《The Outcast Heiress's Secret Identities》
Chapter 1: 01 Blind credulity
Chapter 1: 01 Blind credulity
Evening at the Su Residence.
¡°Something terrible has happened, the Second Miss has attempted suicide by slitting her wrists.¡±
A piercing scream tore through the heavens.
Upon hearing it,
there was amotion in the living room, and everyone immediately rushed towards a room on the second floor.
Su Ran slowly stood up, watching the silhouette in ck leading the crowd with a sneer curling the corners of her lips, and she scoffed.
...
After a moment, she decided to follow them.
The once familiar room now seemedpletely foreign to her eyes.
The warm and simple design had transformed into a spread of pink, from modesty to luxury, from simplicity toplexity, without a trace of its former self.
This used to be her room.
¡°Xinyan, don¡¯t scare me, wake up, please wake up¡¡±
The man¡¯s anxious voice was trembling slightly,pletely disregarding the water all over the floor, he knelt on one knee, carefully cradling the woman in his arms, his hand tightly clutching her bleeding wrist.
Panic spread across his usually cold and handsome face.
¡°Xinyan¡¡±
¡°Xinxin¡¡±
Then, two more shrill screams rang out.
Su Ran approached the bathroom and what met her eyes was a bathtub filled with red, the bright red bloodstained water flowing over the edges onto the tiles, instantly staining them like blossoms of Manzanita.
The womany lifelessly in the man¡¯s embrace, her face deathly pale without a hint of color, and her slender, white left wrist continued to ooze blood.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise.
¡°Call an ambnce, call an ambnce quickly¡¡±
Tan Lirong¡¯s shrill voice carried a heavy sob.
If something happened to her precious daughter, she wouldn¡¯t want to live either!
Just as everyone was panicking, Su Xinyan¡¯s thick eyshes trembled slightly, and she slowly opened her eyes.
Her pale face, indistinguishable between water and tears, looked weakly at the handsome man before her.
¡°Brother Heng¡¡±
¡°Xinyan, you¡¯re awake.¡±
The man¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, his voice excited with a joy and relief that was all too apparent.
Su Xinyan gave him a soft smile, then turned her gaze to Su Ran who stood indifferently aside.
A hint of guilt and vulnerability washed over her eyes, her expression turning somber.
¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry for what I¡¯ve done to you, I hope you can forgive me¡¡±
As her words fell, she once againpsed into unconsciousness.
¡°Xinyan¡¡±
¡°Xinxin¡¡±
Everyone gasped, and the room once again erupted into chaos.
Watching Su Xinyan fall into unconsciousness, Su Ran tugged at the corner of her mouth, her face impassive with neither sympathy nor concern.
¡°Xiao Ran, what did you say to Xinyan?¡±
An angry voice suddenly erupted.
Su Ran looked up to meet Gu Heng¡¯s dark and fierce gaze, feeling utterly numb inside.
¡°What do you think I said to her?¡±
Her calm and nonchnt tone caused Gu Heng to momentarily hesitate.
At that moment, servants announced the arrival of the ambnce. Gu Heng reined in his emotions, rose to his feet with Su Xinyan in his arms, and gave Su Ran, who was watching coldly from the side, a detached look.
¡°We need to talk some time,¡± he said, with a tone that was colder and more distant than she had ever heard from him before.
Su Ran¡¯s lips curved slightly, her expression bright and unrestrained.
Talk?
What was there left to discuss between them?
Such clumsy and despicable tactics, time and again, everyone acted like fools, blindly trusting, fearing that Su Xinyan would be harmed in the slightest.
Utterly foolish.
She didn¡¯t know what kind of charm Su Xinyan possessed that made everyone believe her unconditionally, including¡
The not-so-foolish Gu Heng.
¨C
Xiao Ran¡¯s new book is here, please collect and support it, strong male and female leads, sweet pampering throughout, face-pping, and refreshing triumph over scum~
1. As a new author with a new book, the content is creatively imagined by the author. If you don¡¯t like it, just click away, and I hope my dear readers will be kind.
2. Certain content mentioned in the text is purely the author¡¯s wild imagination (in short: made up on the spot). It¡¯s mainly to avoid unnecessary controversy by fitting into reality, so please don¡¯t delve too deeply.
3. Updates are roughly around midnight every day, and I will do my best to update during the daytime. (Don¡¯t take this statement too seriously, and don¡¯t trust the gs set by the author. Thetter is the key point.)
4. Dear readers, feel free to leavements, check-in and rmend votes~
5. I hope you enjoy reading!
PS: The female lead will not be tortured, and she is not a frail little white flower, so rest assured when diving into this story!!
Chapter 2: 02 You want to drive me out of the Su Family again??
Chapter 2: 02 You want to drive me out of the Su Family again??
Su Ran didn¡¯t take Gu Heng¡¯s words to heart. After such an incident, negotiations were surely off the table. Just as she was nning to leave¡
A figure strode directly toward her and, without a second word, swung a hand towards her face.
Su Ran reacted incredibly quickly, instinctively dodging to the side, causing the iing p to miss its mark.
¡°You wretched girl, how dare you dodge? What on earth did the Su Family do to deserve birthing such a venomous creature like you? Truly, this is a misfortune for our family.¡±
Narrowing her eyes, Su Ran looked coldly at Wen Peipei, her extremely biased grandmother.
The olddy¡¯s face was covered in wrinkles, the traces of years not easily concealed, but it was not hard to tell that in her youth she must have been quite beautiful. Her hair was now streaked with white, styled into a neat bun, her eyes bright and sharp, her spirit lively, immediately indicating that she was not someone to be trifled with.
...
¡°What sins the Su Family hasmitted, why don¡¯t you go down and ask for yourself.¡±
The cold light in her eyes rolled, icy as frost.
¡°You¡ you wretched girl, how dare you talk back! Xinyan is your sister, how can your heart be so cruel? Are you trying to drive her to her death?¡±
Su Ran snorted withughter, ¡°If she could be driven to death, howe she is still alive and well to this day?¡±
Her indifferent tone was full of sarcasm as Su Ran looked at Wen Peipei, not missing the disgust in her eyes.
Remembering what this olddy had once done to her mother, forgiveness was out of the question, even if she was an elder, Su Ran could not bring herself to look at her with kindness and pleasure.
Wen Peipei¡¯s expression darkened abruptly.
¡°It seems the lessons you¡¯ve been taught these past years weren¡¯t enough, allowing that unruly and vicious nature of yours to grow increasingly unchecked.¡±
Su Ran gave Wen Peipei a scornful look.
¡°What now? Want to kick me out of the Su Family again?¡±
Su Ran stood tall, looking down at her, her face cold as ice, her gaze chilling to the bone.
¡°Olddy, have you done so many bad things that even your memory has suffered? Five years ago, I was already swept out the door by the Su Family.¡±
The domineering aura that spilled from her instantly made Wen Peipei¡¯s face darken even further.
She despised Su Ran, and even more so the arrogant and contemptuous air about her.
As if standing beside her made her seem like nothing more than a buffoon.
The disdainful and sarcastic tone once again darkened Wen Peipei¡¯s face.
¡°You cursed creature, had I known you were born with such a venomous nature, I would never have brought you into this world. The Su Family would not have suffered so much, and Xinyan would not have been driven to suicide by you.¡±
¡°I drove Su Xinyan to suicide?¡± Su Ranzily chuckled.
Can favoritism really blind a person to this extent?
It was only by sheer luck that she had not died at the hands of that mother and daughter.
What power did she have to drive Su Xinyan to suicide?
How ridiculous!
¡°If it wasn¡¯t you then who? Xinyan sought you out this afternoon, and by evening, she slit her wrists. If it weren¡¯t for something you said that provoked her, why else would she do something so foolish?¡±
Wen Peipei said fiercely, suddenly throwing the papers in her hand towards Su Ran.
But being too light, they fell midway and slowly floated down to Su Ran¡¯s feet.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow and looked down.
She saw what seemed to be a ¡®suicide note¡¯ catching her eye.
She lost interest after reading just two lines.
A so-called suicide note, in in terms was just a letter filled with grievances andints, wasn¡¯t it?
It appears to be an act of desperation!
Wen Peipei red at Su Ran, ¡°You can forget about your marriage with Gu Heng. With such an incident, don¡¯t you think you shouldpensate Xinyan? Besides, Gu Heng¡¯s heart isn¡¯t with you. Him and Xinyan share mutual affection, they are in love. You should take this opportunity to bring them together. A melon forcibly twisted off its vine isn¡¯t sweet, why bother wedging yourself between them?¡±
Chapter 3: 03 I refuse to accommodate you, what can you do about it?
Chapter 3: 03 I refuse to amodate you, what can you do about it?
So that¡¯s how it is!
Su Ran smiled.
She was forcing herself between Gu Heng and Su Xinyan?
The two of them were mutually in love, perfectly attuned to each other?
Seize this opportunity to bring them together?
Indeed, once people be biased, how ridiculous they are.
...
Su Ran curled her lips into a faint smile, bright and cheerful.
¡°I won¡¯t bring them together ¨C what can you do to me?¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Wen Peipei pointed at Su Ran furiously, mes shooting from her aged eyes.
¡°Ungrateful wretch, get out! The Su Family has no ce for a malicious person like you.¡±
Some words, when heard too often, be meaningless!
All those years she survived on her own, her familial affection had died.
How could her cold, numb heart ripple with their cold words?
If the heart is dead, where can there be any turbulence?
Su Ran couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste words with her, not even sparing Wen Peipei an extra nce, as she left the Su Family home without a backward look.
This ce had never been her home.
Without her mother, there was no longer any attachment.
She truly had not the slightest desire to be associated with this ce.
The dismissive look in Su Ran¡¯s eyes made Wen Peipei¡¯s face turn particrly ugly.
Just like her mother, uneducated, not even a shadow of Xinyan.
¨C
When Su Ran stepped out of the Su Family¡¯s main gate, the sky began to drizzle.
Only then did Su Ran remember that she had not driven there that day.
In the afternoon, Gu Heng had sent a car to pick her up, under the pretense of ¡®discussing the wedding.¡¯
The rain grew stronger, and the misty drizzle turned into a steady downpour. Su Ran did not hesitate; she took out her phone and stepped into the rain.
The gloomy weather made the entire road gradually enveloped by a filmy mist.
Amidst the rain and fog, Su Ran did not stop, preferring the downpour to everything about the Su Family.
She knew things wouldn¡¯t go so smoothly, but she didn¡¯t expect such a shocking twist.
Apparently, to stop the marriage with Gu Heng, Su Xinyan had really gone to great lengths.
This arranged marriage was once set by her mother.
A month earlier, she had just turned twenty-five, the time when her engagement had been agreed upon.
The main purpose of today was to discuss the details of the engagement ¨C once settled, there would be no turning back.
Probably for this very reason, Su Xinyan had decided to go all out with the suicide stunt.
How ruthless!
Su Ran walked through the wind and rain on the wide, deste road, and at the same time¡ª
On the other side of the road, a subdued ck car slowly made its way through the curtain of rain.
The soft rain and the car¡¯s sleek lines merged into one, making it exude luxury and prestige through the filmy rain.
Inside the car.
¡°You little brat, I go abroad for a trip ande back to find you still single?¡±
The tone was dissatisfied andden with disdain.
In the backseat of the car sat a man of great beauty, resting with his head propped at an angle, leaning casually. His hair was sharp as if cut by a knife, eyebrows painted like ink, a high nose bridge, and a face expressing a cold indifference. His sensual thin lipsplemented his stunningly handsome features that could dazzle the mountains and rivers.
He simply sat there, quietly, the powerful aura of a superior being hitting you in waves, exuding nobility and elegance.
¡°Don¡¯t you know how to chase a girl? Shall grandma give you some advice?¡±
¡°Or do you have someone in mind? Or are you eyeing some girl from a good family? Grandma will surely help you deceive¡ cough, win her over.¡±
The olddy rambled on and on, but the man remained silent.
Chapter 4: I got on the wrong bus.
Chapter 4: I got on the wrong bus.
¡°You brat, did you hear me or not? Give me a sign, have you gone mute?¡±
Upon hearing this, the man slowly opened his eyes. In an instant, it was as if the dense fog had been dispersed: his enchanting and heart-palpitating eyes shone with a faint light, and an overwhelming sense of oppression immediately poured out, filling the entire car.
¡°Grandma, I¡¯m already prepared to be alone for the rest of my life.¡±
The deep, clear, and cold voice slowly rose, as pleasant as the sound of a cello, it¡¯s just that the words being spoken¡
Made the olddy almost out of breath.
Her grandson was not yet thirty years old, so young. What made him so detached and world-weary?
...
Were the lovely young girls outside not tempting to him?
The olddy¡¯s gaze kept sizing up her grandson, her bright eyes full of confusion.
Suddenly, her eyes trembled, as if something had dawned on her.
Could it be¡ could there be something wrong with his body?
Once this thought surfaced, it was like a relentless torrent, a flood of the Yellow River that could not be contained.
She knew it; there had to be something wrong with his body. Otherwise, how could Qi Yuan, so young, harbor such thoughts?
The olddy¡¯s bright eyes instantly dimmed, her expression mournful, her whole being emanating sadness and sorrow.
Fu Qiyuan keenly sensed that something was amiss, nced sideways, and saw the olddy with her head lowered, her face the picture of utter grief.
Thinking he had hurt the olddy with his words just now, Fu Qiyuan reached out to grasp his grandmother¡¯s hand, offeringfort,
¡°Grandma, some things simply can¡¯t be forced.¡±
Upon hearing this, the olddy felt even more disheartened!
It confirmed to her even more that something was wrong with Fu Qiyuan¡¯s body.
Taking a deep breath, she tried hard to calm her emotions.
¡°Grandma understands, and doesn¡¯t me you. It¡¯s just that with this rain, my old cold leg is acting up.¡±
As she spoke, she even reached out to rub her knee.
¡°We¡¯ll get a doctor to look at it when we get back.¡±
The olddy shook her head, sighing softly.
¡°It¡¯s been so many years and they haven¡¯t figured out the problem. Tomorrow, you¡¯ll apany me to the hospital, okay?¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
The car fell into silence, the olddy staring through the car window at the curtain of rain, lost in sorrow. Suddenly, a tall and slender figure appeared in front of the car.
With a slight frown, she thought, with such heavy rain, how can this child go out without an umbre?
¡°Stop the car.¡±
At hermand, the driver quickly pulled the car over.
¡°Old madam¡?¡±
¡°Xiao Wang, go get an umbre for that child. The young people these days, really don¡¯t know how to take care of themselves.¡±
¡°Yes, old madam.¡±
The driver agreed, but before he could get out, the back door of the car was suddenly pulled open.
The next second, a gust of cold wind swept in, and a woman drenched and shivering with cold got into the car.
Then ¡®bang¡¯, a sound startled everyone in the car.
Su Ran hadn¡¯t thought much of it, seeing the ck car from afar and assuming it was there to pick her up, she got in without a second thought.
It¡¯s just¡ the atmosphere in the car seemed a bit strange.
While tapping off the rainwater from her hair, she looked up and met the faces of twoplete strangers.
She stiffened slightly, her movements subconsciously pausing.
What was going on?
Why were there two strangers in the car?
She blinked lightly and surveyed the interior of the car. A quick blush spread across her cold, exquisite face, and her expression became somewhat awkward.
She¡ had gotten into the wrong car!
Faced with such an awkward situation, Su Ran seemed a little at a loss.
Would anyone believe her if she said it wasn¡¯t intentional?
Chapter 5: 05 Wherever you live, its on the way
Chapter 5: 05 Wherever you live, it¡¯s on the way
Fu Qiyuan leaned back in his chair, observing the girl¡¯s embarrassed and awkward demeanor.
The girl¡¯s face was slightly pale, but it didn¡¯t diminish her exquisite and stunning features. Delicate and fair, her face was speckled with droplets of water, and rain slowly dripped down her hair ends. Her drenched clothes outlined her slender and frail figure, adding a sense of delicate beauty. She looked a bit disheveled, yet not unattractive.
On the contrary, it gave her an air of disordered beauty.
Fu Qiyuan scrutinized the girl, his deep and cold eyes showing no ripples of emotion.
The girl¡¯s subconscious blinking stirred a hardly noticeable smile in his usually impassive eyes.
Finally, Su Ran managed to calm herself, her face carrying an embarrassed yet polite smile.
...
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I mistook this for another car,¡± she said.
After speaking, she attempted to pull open the car door, eager to escape the confined space that made her feel so out of ce.
¡°Wait a moment, youngdy.¡±
Su Ran paused mid-movement and turned her head to look at the olddy beyond a wall of people, her eyes questioning.
The olddy¡¯s shrewd eyes twinkled as she kindly said, ¡°Where do you live? We¡¯ll take you home.¡±
Surprised, Su Ran shook her head nevertheless, ¡°My ride will be here shortly, but thank you for your kindness, Grandma.¡±
ncing at the rain outside the window, the olddy said with a smile,
¡°The rain ising down too hard, and there¡¯s nowhere to take cover here. Besides, it¡¯s getting dark soon. It¡¯s not safe for a youngdy to be alone. Don¡¯t refuse. Grandma isn¡¯t a bad person.¡±
Su Ran felt awkward, as it was clear they weren¡¯t headed the same way.
This direction led towards the suburbs, whereas she lived in the city center.
¡°But we¡¯re not going the same way¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s on the way, it¡¯s on the way, no matter where you live, it¡¯s on the way¡¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
¡°Right, Qi Yuan?¡±
The olddy gazed at her grandson with a half-smiling look that carried a strong warning.
Fu Qiyuan helplessly curved his lips and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s on the way.¡±
Only then did the olddy nod in satisfaction, and she turned to Su Ran again,
¡°Child, where do you live? We¡¯ll take you home.¡±
Facing the olddy¡¯s unguarded enthusiasm, Su Ran felt a bit overwhelmed but stopped refusing.
Any further refusal would seem too pretentious!
¡°Pleasant Courtyard.¡±
She had bought this house after leaving the Su Family, choosing it for the convenience of getting to work, located in the bustling city center.
She usually stayed there and seldom went back to the Su Family¡¯s home.
The olddy looked at the humble and polite Su Ran with increasing satisfaction, nodding constantly, her smile unstoppable.
She had an excellent eye for people!
The driver, not daring to make any rash actions, nced at Fu Qiyuan through the rearview mirror, then he heard a low, mellow voice say,
¡°Drive.¡±
The driver was taken aback; when had the young master be so easy-going?
¡°Yes.¡±
With a response, he started the car and drove off into the night.
The car fell silent. Once it got going, Su Ran turned her head and watched through the window as the lights of countless homes were enveloped by the rain.
The evening in Yong City wasn¡¯t too cold, but Su Ran had gotten quite wet from the rain. Even inside the sealed car, she couldn¡¯t help but feel chills running through her, shivering slightly.
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°Uncle Wang.¡±
¡°Young master.¡±
¡°Turn on the heater.¡±
The driver was shocked again, ¡°Yes.¡±
That simple phrase made Su Ran pause for a moment. She looked up at Fu Qiyuan, feeling a surge of bitterness inside, but she kept herposure.
¡°Thank you.¡±
Fu Qiyuan shook his head and handed her a handkerchief.
Chapter 6: 06 Unexpectedly meeting you in this place
Chapter 6: 06 Unexpectedly meeting you in this ce
¡°Dry your hair or you might catch a cold.¡±
For some reason, Su Ran felt a sudden softness in her heart, and her eyes unexpectedly began to sting slightly.
¡°Thank you.¡±
Taking the handkerchief and gently wiping her hair, Su Ran could never have imagined that a man she just met by chance would warm her long-cold heart with such a trace of warmth and care.
Fu Qiyuan observed the girl¡¯s reaction closely, the corners of his lips imperceptibly curving up into a slight arc, his eyes deepening.
The olddy had been watching the two of them, her shrewd gaze measuring them both before showing a deeper smile on her face.
...
It seemed that there was hope for a granddaughter-inw.
¡°Child, what is your name?¡±
¡°Su Ran.¡±
¡°Su Ran? That¡¯s a nice name. Can I call you Ranran in the future?¡±
Facing the olddy¡¯s undiminished enthusiasm, Su Ran nodded, ¡°Yes, you can.¡±
¡°Ranran, with such heavy rain, why are you here all by yourself? Why didn¡¯t you bring an umbre when you went out?¡±
There was a slight flicker in Su Ran¡¯s eyes, and a subtle change crossed her usually cool gaze.
The olddy and the man beside her caught it easily, and the olddy instantly felt a pang of heartache.
¡°I was in a hurry when I left and forgot it.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be so careless next time. Girls should take care of themselves.¡±
Su Ran nodded, looking down.
This was the second time she felt warmth today.
The olddy nced at her grandson beside her, a sly twinkle in her eyes, and took Fu Qiyuan¡¯s hand, cing it on the back of Su Ran¡¯s hand.
¡°Oh, Ranran, let me introduce you. This is my grandson, Fu Qiyuan, 27 years old, single.¡±
The instant their hands touched, both of them paused, and Su Ran looked up, inevitably colliding with the man¡¯s dark, Chen Ze-like eyes.
The flickering street light poured through the car window onto his sharp and handsome features. His eyebrows and eyes were delicate, his expression aloof and cool, with his long legs casually crossed. Just sitting still, he exuded an air of natural elegance and nobility that he couldn¡¯t hide.
His strong presence made him all the more impossible to ignore.
Just from his appearance and demeanor, it was clear he was no ordinary person.
Fu Qiyuan?
She seemed to have heard the name somewhere before but couldn¡¯t remember where at the moment.
Right now, though, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to think too much about it.
In the cramped space, they were incredibly close, their breaths seemingly intertwined and lingering. Su Ran held her breath, daring not to move.
And with the olddy¡¯s action, she couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling of being forced into a blind date.
Like prey being watched by a wild beast.
Fu Qiyuan seemed to notice Su Ran¡¯s difort. His lips curled up slightly, a swift smile shing in his eyes before he withdrew his hand and extended it politely, saying:
¡°Hello, I am Fu Qiyuan.¡±
¡°Hello, I am Su Ran.¡±
Regaining herposure, Su Ran showed a sincere smile and likewise extended her hand.
Their handshake was warm, almost scalding, like a fiery, celestial liquor.
The moment the girl smiled, Fu Qiyuan imperceptibly lost hisposure.
Acting naturally, Su Ran released their hands and turned to look out the window, her heart racing.
The car fell silent once again.
Soon, the car arrived smoothly at the bottom of Pleasant Courtyard.
¡°Granny, thank you for today.¡±
The olddy waved her hand dismissively, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, don¡¯t mention it. Ranran, let¡¯s exchange phone numbers. Granny is often alone too. If you have time,e and chat with me.¡±
Having said that, she didn¡¯t give Su Ran a chance to react.
Chapter 7: After 07, there will be plenty of opportunities.
Chapter 7: After 07, there will be plenty of opportunities.
She reached into Fu Qiyuan¡¯s coat pocket and pulled out his phone.
Fu Qiyuan knitted his brows but did not object.
¡°Ranran, what¡¯s your phone number?¡±
Su Ran was somewhat startled but still recited her phone number.
¡°In a while, Grandma will send the number to your phone. You muste, okay?¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
...
Su Ran said with a smile, nodded to Fu Qiyuan, and was just about to pull open the car door to get out.
A cool and fragrant warmth enveloped her the moment the cold breath brushed against her.
Looking down, she saw the suit jacket, still warm from the man¡¯s body heat, draped over her shoulders.
Su Ran was a bit perplexed.
¡°Wear it, your hands are cold.¡±
The man¡¯s deep voice seemed a bit cold, yet it warmed Su Ran¡¯s heart unexpectedly.
This man, whom she had only met once, had brought her warmth time and time again.
¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m already home. We¡¯re just ships passing in the night; returning itter would be troublesome.¡±
Su Ran said as she was about to take off the coat to return it to him, but Fu Qiyuan stopped her.
¡°Keep it on. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future,¡± the man said, his lips curving slightly, his tone somewhat meaningful.
Su Ran was quite surprised and very puzzled.
Seeing this, the olddy¡¯s eyes gleamed with satisfaction and a sly smile.
It seemed that this rascal wasn¡¯t as clueless as he looked!
But his health¡
The olddy¡¯s mood turned mncholic again.
¡°Go on up. Don¡¯t catch cold.¡±
Unable to refuse his insistence, Su Ran epted, nodded at him, opened the car door, and left.
Fu Qiyuan sat in the car, watching her receding figure, his lips curving into a subtle, imperceptible smile. A glint of light shed in the depths of his dark eyes, dangerous and profound, like a predator locking onto its prey.
¨C
Arriving home, she removed the man¡¯s jacket, stepped barefoot into the bathroom.
Once her body waspletely submerged in the hot water, all the tiredness and drowsiness dispelled in that instant.
Resting her head against the edge of the bathtub, she closed her eyes, enjoying the brief tranquility and silence.
With danger before and behind her, she had to stay alert at all times. One moment of carelessness could lead to an irreversible downfall.
After ten minutes, Su Ran stood up from the bathtub, rinsed her body quickly, grabbed the bathrobe beside her, wrapped it around herself, tied the belt, and stepped out of the bathroom with bare feet.
Su Ran enjoyed walking barefoot, especially when the cool sensation from the ground passed through the soles of her feet into her brain. It seemed to keep her mind clear.
After drying her hair with a hairdryer, she walked out of the bedroom and immediately noticed the man¡¯s suit jacket on the sofa.
She paused, standing still, somewhat lost in thought.
She thought that she, who had grown ustomed to solitude and loneliness, could no longer feel the mour when the lights firste on, the dusk falling.
Yet, on this quiet rainy night, there was a trace of sun that warmed her long-frozen heart with a touch of warmth.
Su Ran¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by the ringing of the phone from the bathroom.
She rubbed her forehead, walked towards the bathroom, and a yful, mocking smile appeared on her radiant face when she saw the caller ID.
Allowing the phone to ring for a long time, almost at the point of hanging up, she finally answered.
¡°Why did you take so long to answer the phone?¡±
As soon as she picked up, Su Hongde¡¯s voice came through, angry and unfriendly.
Su Ran seemed to be ustomed to her father¡¯s attitude towards her, always full of disgust and indifference, looking at her like she was his archenemy.
If she hadn¡¯t been sure she was a member of the Su Family, she might have thought she had desecrated her family¡¯s ancestral grave in a past life.
¡°Do you want something?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s tone was cold and detached.
Chapter 8: 08 Do I look like someone who wouldnt dare?
Chapter 8: 08 Do I look like someone who wouldn¡¯t dare?
¡°What, I can¡¯t call you if I have nothing wrong?¡±
Therge, quiet living room made Su Hongde¡¯s voice seem all the more powerful.
¡°Are you going to talk business, or keep spewing nonsense?¡±
Su Ran asked impatiently.
The implication was that if the nonsense continued, she would no longer entertain it.
¡°You worthless thing,e to the hospital tomorrow.¡±
...
Su Ran walked into the living room, took a sip of water, and then asked indifferently:
¡°Why?¡±
¡°You dare ask why? You drove Xinyan to attempt suicide, shouldn¡¯t you apologize to her at the hospital?¡±
Su Ran sneered.
Apologize to her?
She was afraid Xinyan wouldn¡¯t be able to endure it.
¡°Heh, you really have some nerve, don¡¯t you fear I might stab her right in front of you? After all, she hasn¡¯t died yet, has she?¡±
¡°You monster, you wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s lips curved into a beautiful smile.
¡°Do I look like someone who doesn¡¯t dare?¡±
These words turned Su Hongde¡¯s face ck, his eyes seemed to fire up.
¡°Do you know how seriously Xinyan was hurt? You bastard, are you so intent on driving her to her death?¡±
Su Ran reclined leisurely on the sofa, raised her eyebrows slightly, but her eyes held no trace of amusement.
¡°I don¡¯t know, but I do know that if you want to seek death, I can amodate you at any time.¡±
Even though her voice was usually detached, it was fiercely cold now, sending chills through Su Hongde over the phone, making him shiver involuntarily.
¡°I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s dead now, but if you continue to displease me, believe me, she¡¯ll end up without a ce to be buried.¡±
Given her understanding of Su Xinyan, how could she really be willing to hurt herself? It was probably just a scratch on the surface.
The same old self-harming trick.
Su Hongde stiffened all over and said angrily:
¡°Are you threatening me?¡±
Su Ran, leaning her head on her hand, asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? Or is the threat not clear enough?¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Su Hongde never imagined Su Ran, emboldened as if she had the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard, would dare to brazenly threaten him.
¡°So, if you don¡¯t want her to die, don¡¯t provoke me.¡±
Once the words dropped, not giving the other party a chance to respond, Su Ran directly hung up the phone.
She casually threw her phone on the sofa, stretchedzily, her smile bright yet ironic.
All for a Su Xinyan, everyone seemed eager to trample her into dust.
Yet how could Su Ran¡¯s life be controlled by these people?
It was precisely because of their heartlessness and disregard that over the years, what she had been doing in Yong City was unknown to the Su Family.
Because, they did not care!
¨C
The next day when Su Ran woke up, she miserably discovered she had caught a cold.
Not only did she feel weak all over, her throat burned like fire, her head throbbed with pain, and she seemed to have a bit of a fever, too.
Now, she had no choice but to go to the hospital.
Since she was little, her immunity had been rather weak. Anytime she had a fever, she needed to receive IV fluids to bring it down; she was ustomed to it over the years.
After getting ready casually, without any appetite to eat, she directly took a taxi to the hospital.
Going through registration and seeing the doctor alone, everything seemed so routine.
Having picked up her medication, Su Ran dragged her weary body towards the injection room, and at the same time¡ª
In the hospital outpatient office¡ª
¡°What did you say?¡±
A low, cold voice suddenly rose, like that of a cello but carrying a chilling menace. In the sunny afternoon, it inevitably made people shiver a little.
¡°You whippersnapper, what¡¯s with the yelling, can¡¯t you see you¡¯ve frightened people?¡±
On the sofa across, the olddy leaned on her cane, nced quietly at the trembling director, and said.
Chapter 9: 09 Seeing a male doctor??
Chapter 9: 09 Seeing a male doctor??
Dappled sunlight streamed through the shade of the trees and just happened to fall on the man¡¯s exceptionally handsome and sharply defined contours, dazzling and startling to the beholder.
His tall and upright figure cast a silhouette in the sun¡¯s illumination. Every move he made exuded pride and elegance.
Yet, at that moment, the man radiated an aura of danger. The oppressive chill he exuded seemed to drop the office temperature by ten degrees instantly, making even the air seem thinner.
The elderlydy sighed helplessly as she looked at her grandson, whose face was as cold as ice.
¡°Grandma is just worried about you, you know. You¡¯re over twenty years old and don¡¯t even have a girlfriend to speak of, not to mention not even a whisper of a romantic scandal¡¡±
¡°Rest assured, Grandma is experienced, there¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about. Hurry and have the director examine you. If there¡¯s any problem, we¡¯ll get it treated right away. With today¡¯s medical advances, there¡¯s no disease that can¡¯t be cured¡¡±
...
Ah¡
Two grandsons, one chaste and self-disciplined to an infuriating degree.
The other, negligent of proper duties, involved in so many love scandals that it¡¯s a headache.
Couldn¡¯t these two rascalsbine their qualities somehow?
She had finally taken a liking to a young girl, but her grandson had medical problems.
She couldn¡¯t possibly ruin that girl¡¯s entire life!
And if things continued this way, when would she ever get to hold a great-grandchild?
The elderlydy was inwardly distressed,pletely ignoring the increasingly darkening face of her grandson.
Outside the door, Qin Feng, acting as the guardian deity, couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips viciously twice, wanting tough but not daring to, enduring the pain with great difficulty.
He silently looked up at the consultation room¡¯s namete¡ª
The Urology Department.
The old madam really would stop at nothing, even feigning illness to trick President Fu into visiting the urology department.
Did he know something extraordinary?
President Fu was indeed chaste and abstinent, to a somewhat abnormal extent.
Could it be that President Fu had issues in that area¡
Ptui, ptui, ptui!
Qin Feng was frightened by the thoughts in his own mind.
This was a great disrespect!
¡°You¡¯re overthinking!¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s voice was low and icy, also carrying a deep helplessness.
¡°Overthinking? What am I overthinking? I haven¡¯t thought too much. If you weren¡¯t ill, how could you possibly still not have a girlfriend by now¡ Hey, you brat, I haven¡¯t finished my words, where are you going¡¡±
The door was abruptly pulled open from the inside, and when Qin Feng looked up, Fu Qiyuan had already strode out, immediately resuming a serious and respectful demeanor.
¡°President Fu.¡±
Fu Qiyuan nced at him indifferently, his gaze deep and shadowed. Qin Feng immediately felt his scalp tingle and quietly took two steps back, assuring,
¡°Rest assured, President Fu, I¡¯ve always been a man of few words.¡±
Fu Qiyuan gave him another nce, ready to leave, but the olddy¡¯s walking stick blocked his path.
¡°You rascal, if you don¡¯t give me a definitive answer today, you¡¯re not going anywhere.¡±
¡°Grandma, there are still matters at thepany.¡±
The olddy huffed softly and looked up to see Su Ran approaching from the opposite side, her eyes suddenly brightening.
¡°Ranran.¡±
Su Ran turned towards the voice, and saw the olddy and Fu Qiyuan standing not far away, looking at her.
She paused briefly, a fleeting surprise shing in her eyes.
¡°Old Granny, what¡¯s the matter¡ Are you feeling unwell?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s voice was somewhat hoarse, her entire appearance weak.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze was deep as he looked at the girl, who was without any makeup and yet could not conceal her beauty.
Chapter 10: 010 What a pity
Chapter 10: 010 What a pity
His features were delicate, coldly beautiful, and aggressive; his tall, slender figure stood out, the medical records and various medicines in his hand particrly conspicuous. A dark surge flickered deep in his eyes.
¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just here to apany Qi Yuan for his checkup. Ranran, are you sick? Why do you look so weak?¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Ran paused for a moment, somewhat astonished as she looked up at Fu Qiyuan, then her gaze fell onto the clinic room¡¯s doorte.
Seven bold characters caught her eye.
A slight shock ran through Su Ran¡¯s heart, but she remainedposed on the surface.
Too bad!
...
Fu Qiyuan sharply sensed that there was something unusual about the girl¡¯s look at him, as if she had realized something, and his eyes gradually darkened inch by inch, with ayer of coldness settling between his brows.
Qin Feng¡¯s eyelids began to twitch at that moment as well.
Was the olddy¡ setting up her grandson??
Just a second ago, he was concerned about President Fu¡¯s health, and the next, she was undermining him outright.
¡°It might be because I got caught in the rainst night; I¡¯m feeling a little under the weather.¡±
The olddy worriedly grabbed Su Ran¡¯s hand, ¡°Howe your hand is so hot? Do you have a fever? Is it serious?¡±
The olddy¡¯s anxious tone touched a tender spot at the bottom of Su Ran¡¯s heart, as if the softest part of her heart had been brushed.
¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, don¡¯t worry about it,¡± she reassured.
¡°A minor illness can be a major problem if not treated. You can¡¯t ignore it just because it¡¯s not serious. Qin Feng, go get the Dean.¡±
The olddy, holding Su Ran¡¯s hand,manded decisively.
¡°Yes, Madam.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need, Grandma, I¡¯m really fine, there¡¯s no need¡¡±
Su Ran tried to stop her, perhaps because she was suddenly too agitated, she felt dizzy, swayed a bit, and without any warning, began to lean towards the ground¡
Her pupils suddenly contracted, and her pale, weak face showed a rare hint of panic.
¡°Careful.¡±
A maic, deep voice sounded overhead, followed by a strong, muscr arm crossing her waist, causing her to crash into Fu Qiyuan¡¯s embrace.
Her chin resting on the man¡¯s shoulder, a cold and refreshing fragrance wafted to her, making Su Ran involuntarily sway slightly.
With the warmth of a graceful woman in his arms, Fu Qiyuan himself was clearly taken aback, seemingly surprised by his own unusual response.
The obscure fragrance caused a flutter in his heart, the light collision as if something had struck his heart, filling the void in his life and creating a perfect union of souls in that moment.
¡°Thank you¡¡±
The warmth lingered around his ear, followed by the girl¡¯s soft whisper.
Fu Qiyuan was slightly stirred, and he withdrew his hand only after she was steady.
His subtle gesture warmed Su Ran¡¯s heart, her expressionposed while her ears unavoidably reddened.
This was her first time being so close to a man.
¡°Qin Feng, go handle it.¡±
The man¡¯s deep, maic voice came through.
¡°Really, there¡¯s no need, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡±
Su Ran was a bit troubled, a small cold and fever causing such a fuss as to involve the Dean¡ªanyone would think she had contracted a serious illness.
And yet, to be able to summon the Dean so easily, this man¡¯s status must be no small matter.
After all, Central Hospital was the best in Yong City and ranked highly even nationally.
¡°Fine,¡± said Fu Qiyuan.
The olddy stood by, frustrated, but the next second, she saw her grandson taking the girl¡¯s wrist and walking straight into the clinic office they had just left.
Amidst her shock, there was also a glimmer of joy in her heart.
The little guy!
Wasn¡¯t he just saying he had things to do at thepany?
Why the suddenck of urgency now?
Chapter 11: 011 We have......a long way to go in the future
Chapter 11: 011 We have¡¡a long way to go in the future
Su Ran awoke to find it was already evening, the afterglow of the setting sun mingling with the brightness of the room¡¯s light was a bit dazzling. She closed her eyes again and then reopened them.
A sweep around her revealed she was lying in a hospital bed, with a touch of confusion in her starry eyes.
¡°Awake.¡±
A maic and deep voice rose slowly.
Following the voice, Su Ran saw the man sittingnguidly on the sofa opposite her.
¡°Why are you here? What happened to me?¡±
...
She rubbed her throbbing temples and sat up, leaning against the headboard.
¡°Are you always this careless?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± Su Ran asked, her face inquiring.
¡°A fever of 39.7 degrees, and you didn¡¯t notice?¡± Fu Qiyuan¡¯s rich and alluring voice was slightly hoarse.
At his words, Su Ran was slightly startled, only then remembering.
She had just been pulled into the office by the man and before she could utter a word, she had fainted.
¡°Have you been with me all afternoon?¡±
The question came out affirmative, and a surge of unprecedented warmth and emotion welled up in Su Ran¡¯s heart as she was taken aback.
¡°Touched?¡± The man¡¯s typically cold tone carried a trace of teasing now.
Su Ran didn¡¯t speak, just quietly watched him.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyebrows lifted, and the corners of his lips formed a pleased curve.
¡°It¡¯s alright, we¡ have time ahead of us.¡±
The meaningful statement was somewhat seductive.
Perhaps it was the dizzying effect of her cold, but Su Ran found it rare to not follow the other person¡¯s train of thought.
¡°Rest well, the director said you¡¯re not physically up to it.¡±
Seeing the weariness and exhaustion in her brows, Fu Qiyuan stood up and said.
¡°Thank you for today.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep eyes stared intently at Su Ran¡¯s pale and delicate face, his expression casually carrying a light smile, his tone yful and detached:
¡°Verbal thanks? Miss Su, don¡¯t you think thatcks sincerity?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Su Ran watched Fu Qiyuan leave speechlessly, ultimately not saying a word.
With the man¡¯s departure, the hospital room that had been quiet and cozy turned back to its usual cold and lonely state.
Su Ran sat quietly at the head of her bed, her gaze hollow as she stared out the window at something in the distance.
I could have stood the darkness, had I not seen the sun!
It turns out she wasn¡¯t naturally inclined toward solitude and strength.
Su Ran¡¯s thoughts gradually drifted away, immersing herself in her own world.
Gu Heng stepped into the hospital room to see such a scene; in the broad and empty room, Su Ran, wearing a thin garment, sat leaning on the hospital bed, looking at the sweet osmanthus tree outside through the window, her face showing an indifferent calm without a hint of turmoil.
She had a very delicate and beautiful face, with a sorrow that seemed etched into her graceful cheeks, afflicted by illness that draped her frail figure, at this moment Su Ran exuded a breathtaking morbid beauty.
Gu Heng¡¯s impression of her had always been of a cold strength that seemed to seep from her bones, frosty and distant. Even when facing him, her betrothed boyfriend, she always remained serious with scant emotion fluctuating.
Utterly charmless.
But now¡
There she sat quietly; her fair skin, her delicate and stunning profile bathed in the sun¡¯s afterglow through the window, the solitary and slightly mncholic figure managed to weave a unique charm unlike any other in the world.
Gu Heng felt a slight tightness in his heart; such a Su Ran somehow managed to shake him.
Bing aware of someone¡¯s approach, Su Ran turned her gaze slightly to see Gu Heng standing at the door.
¨C
PS:
I could have stood the darkness, had I not seen the sun¡ªfrom the American poet Emily Dickinson
Chapter 12: 012 Are you sure?
Chapter 12: 012 Are you sure?
Dressed in a tailor-fitted, upscale designer suit, he had a tall and straight figure with handsome yet cold features, and an air of pride about him. This version of Gu Heng reminded her of the white-d, adorable little boy from her childhood, whose expression was always cool and detached.
What a pity¡
Time had changed everything!
Su Ran withdrew her gaze and didn¡¯t look at him. She slightly tightened her facial expression, and her entire demeanor became so distant and indifferent it was frightening. The cold aura around her brows suddenly burst forth, snapping the daydreaming Gu Heng back to reality.
¡°I heard you caught a cold and had a fever. How¡ are you feeling now?¡±
As he walked into the sickroom, the man¡¯s deep voice was very gentle, as if he hadn¡¯t been the one speaking to her with cold words and a chilling look just the night before.
...
Su Ran curved her lips into a shimmering smile.
Heard?
What an interesting ¡°heard.¡±
¡°Is there something you need?¡± Su Ran slowly lifted her eyes to meet the man¡¯s handsome and gentle face, her tone cold.
Hearing this, Gu Heng paused. The indifference and alienation in Su Ran¡¯s voice made him feel both foreign and flustered.
¡°Nothing much. I just knew you had a cold, so I came to see you.¡±
Su Ran looked up at the sky outside the window, ¡°You¡¯reing to see me at this time?¡±
She raised an eyebrow, her face full of yful curiosity.
Gu Heng¡¯s expression stiffened slightly, a rare touch of embarrassment coloring his detached gaze.
¡°Sorry, Xinyan¡¯s been a bit unstabletely, so I¡¡±
¡°Ha!¡±
Suddenly, Su Ran let out a lightugh, casual and radiant.
¡°Gu Heng, do you still remember who you are?¡±
She watched himzily, a meaningful curve on her lips.
Gu Heng tensed slightly, his face growing a bit rigid.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Ran. Xinyan and I¡¡±
¡°Are you two truly in love? Do you share mutual affection? Are your hearts in harmony?¡±
Su Ran interrupted him coldly, her eyebrows slightly raised.
¡°Do you need me to bless your union?¡±
At her words, a struggle andplexity flitted through Gu Heng¡¯s eyes.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Ran. Matters of the heart can¡¯t be forced. In my heart, I¡¯ve always thought of you as a sister. Xinyan and I¡ I¡¯m afraid that someday¡ it might hurt you.¡±
Hurt her?
Was he capable of that?
But that didn¡¯t matter; it wasn¡¯t the point now.
¡°So what?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s starry eyes were bright and clear, the corners of her lips slightly raised, vibrant yet solitary.
¡°So, Xiao Ran, let¡¯s call off our engagement!¡±
Gu Heng stared at her intently, not wanting to miss any flicker of emotion, as if he hoped to see a trace of turbulence or sadness on Su Ran¡¯s face.
But contrary to his wishes,
Besides the slowly rising corners of her mouth, he couldn¡¯t see any other superfluous emotions.
His heart sank slightly, filled with a sense of gloom and disappointment.
¡°Call off the engagement? Are you sure?¡±
The simple four words that came from Su Ran¡¯s mouth seemed to make Gu Heng¡¯s breathing momentarily suffocate, his heart slightly constricting.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Ran. This oue is probably the best for all three of us¡¡±
With aplex look, Gu Heng continued, ¡°I know I have wronged you, and I don¡¯t dare to hope for your forgiveness, but rest assured, I will do my best topensate you. If you encounter any problems in the future, you cane to me anytime. I won¡¯t let anyone bully you.¡±
Su Ran listened quietly to the man¡¯s monologue and then saw him pull out a check from his pocket and hand it to her.
Su Ran nced down at what was in his hand.
¡°What do you mean?¡±
Her tone was as indifferent as ever, but the arc of her lips gradually retracted.
¨C
PS: Don¡¯t forget to save and hit the rmend button, my lovely readers!
Chapter 13: 013 Wants to call off the engagement? I dont agree
Chapter 13: 013 Wants to call off the engagement? I don¡¯t agree
¡°Take it, here¡¯s 10 million, consider it¡ mypensation to you.¡±
¡°10 million?¡±
Su Ran chuckled lightly, her delicate eyebrows arching ever so slightly.
She reached out to take it, holding the check between her index and middle fingers, slightly lowering her eyes, as she yfully examined it.
¡°So I¡¯m only worth 10 million in the eyes of the Gu Family?¡±
Her casual tone seemed somewhat nonchnt, yet it sent an inexplicable shiver down someone¡¯s spine.
...
Gu Heng¡¯s expression stiffened, and he hastily exined:
¡°No, Xiao Ran, that¡¯s not what I meant¡¡±
Su Ran raised her hand to cut him off.
¡°Last month, at Su Xinyan¡¯s celebration banquet, you gave her a new Top bracelet, 15 million.¡±
¡°The month before that, for Zhao Yiyi¡¯s birthday, her custom-made gown, 13 million.¡±
¡°And the month before that, for some anniversary with Su Xinyan, thetest couple¡¯s model from ¡®Eternal¡¯, 30 million.¡±
Su Ran looked up, waving the check in her hand, her eyes brimming with mirth.
¡°Shall I continue listing them, President Gu?¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s pupils trembled intensely, his face a picture of shock as he stared at her.
¡°Under the name of my boyfriend, you romanced my half-sister behind my back, and now you want to send me away with 10 million; Gu Heng, do you really think I, Su Ran, am so easy to bully?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, her aura suddenly changing, her gaze revealing a mysteriously chilling coldness.
She didn¡¯t care about the precious things he gave to others.
She didn¡¯t care about his deep affection with Su Xinyan, either.
But to try to p her, Su Ran, in the face like this¡
Seeking death!
Was she someone worth only 10 million?
Gu Heng denied, ¡°No, Xiao Ran, I didn¡¯t mean to send you away, how could I use this to insult you, I¡¡±
¡°Of course not.¡±
Before Gu Heng could feel any sense of relief, he heard Su Ran continue:
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you insult me, but if I lose my temper, and expose the affair between you and your beloved sister Xinyan, then not only will you two not be able to be together openly, but the Gu Family¡¯s reputation will also be tarnished.¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s body stiffened, as if a nerve had been hit, hisplexion going pale.
Su Ran curled her lips into a faint smile, the joy in her eyes unclear.
¡°You want to break off the engagement? I disagree.¡±
Gu Heng was slightly startled, some joy arising, but before this feeling could spread, it was doused by Su Ran¡¯s next words.
¡°Oh, I misspoke.¡±
¡°What I mean is¡ I disagree that you should be the one proposing it.¡±
Gu Heng looked up at her, his eyes deeply searching.
¡°What do you mean?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes were clear, brilliantly captivating in a somewhat alluring way.
¡°What I mean is¡ indeed, the engagement should be broken off, but it¡¯s not you, it¡¯s me.¡±
Hernguid tone was especially unnerving, ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy of breaking it off?¡±
At these words, Gu Heng¡¯s face suddenly changed, growing increasingly somber.
As Su Ran spoke, her slender fingers toyed with the check in her hand, her tone mocking and sarcastic.
¡°You¡¯re shameless to even bring out such a paltry sum as 10 million; is the Gu Family going bankrupt?¡±
As her voice fell, Su Ran, right in front of him, leisurely tore the check to shreds.
¡°How about this, ten times the amount on this check for yourpensation?¡±
With Su Ran¡¯s shocking action and mocking tone, Gu Heng¡¯s heart instantly plummeted to the depths, his handsome face tinged with an icy chill.
As a man long ustomed to power, his dignity had never been trampled on like this before.
He looked down at Su Ran, his eyes going from shock to disappointment, and then to estrangement.
Chapter 14: 014 At most with installment payment
Chapter 14: 014 At most with installment payment
The eyes that had held a trace of guilt now shifted to mockery.
¡°Ten times? Can you afford that?¡±
The displeasure in her tone was filled with doubt; even the liquid funds of Gu¡¯s wouldn¡¯t surpass ten billion.
How could Su Ran, with no background whatsoever, casuallye up with a billion?
¡°Just because you can¡¯t, does it mean no one else can?¡±
Su Ran scoffed, took her handbag from the nightstand, pulled out a stack of checks, and in front of him, wrote one for a billion yuan.
...
After a thought, she crossed it out and rewrote one for fifty million yuan.
¡°A one-off payment is really not fitting for you, at most you deserve installment payments, this fifty million is your down payment.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s lips curled slightly, and she continued, ¡°As for the remaining fifty million¡ I¡¯ll choose an auspicious day to send you a big gift.¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s handsome, elegant face was dark and cold. He didn¡¯t reach out to take the check from Su Ran¡¯s hand but just watched her coldly, his gaze filled with an irrational helplessness and sorrow.
It seemed that to him, her behavior was that unreasonable.
¡°Take it. You might be worthless, but I wouldn¡¯t trade my dignity for anything. Borrowing my name, Su Ran, means not tolerating any disrespect. Remember, I, Su Ran, am someone the Gu Family can never aspire to.¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s expression turned icy, full of disappointment as he looked at her, ¡°How could you be like this?¡±
Under the intense gaze from above, Su Ran lifted her eyes to meet the man¡¯s indifferent look.
¡°When did you be so unreasonable? When will you learn from Xinyan? She swallows her pride while you go from bad to worse. She¡¯s never wronged you, always considering you in everything she does, even painfully letting go to make us happy. But what about you? Xiao Ran, you¡¯ve disappointed me too much.¡±
At his words, Su Ran blinked, then suddenly let out a low chuckle¡ªa clear, pleasantughter, but to Gu Heng, it seemed extremely sarcastic.
So Su Xinyan¡¯s suicide was to make them happy?
She needn¡¯t have bothered!
Such a man was desired by Su Xinyan, but not by her.
¡°Gu Heng, get this straight. Now, it¡¯s me, Su Ran, who looks down on you, who doesn¡¯t want you.¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s face stiffened suddenly, his look dark and chilly.
¡°Su Xinyan is so good, aren¡¯t I just perfecting you two? Bitches and dogs are destined for each other; I sincerely wish you both lifelong infertility, offspring aplenty.¡±
Gu Heng was shocked; the girl he remembered as well-mannered and elegant was nowshing out with such venom.
¡°Xiao Ran, you¡¡±
¡°And remember, what you call the best ending is yours, not mine, now take yourpensation and get out!¡±
Su Ran pped the check onto Gu Heng¡¯s face, effectively showing him the door.
¡°Xiao Ran¡¡±
¡°Can¡¯t understand human speech?¡± Her eyes narrowed slightly, her tone frosty.
Gu Heng looked up at her, and knowing further words were futile, he sighed and left the hospital room.
Su Ran leaned back on the bed lethargically. She was once gentle as water, an eagle in the sky, soaring freely, unrestrained, but the hearts and nature of people turned her into ice. Her wings were broken, and she was left with only coldness and dominance.
She had tried so hard to put on a facade to protect herself, and now that was considered a fault.
The human heart, oh¡
Unfathomable!
Su Ran¡¯s thoughts drifted off when the door was knocked at that moment.
Startled, she nevertheless responded.
¡°Pleasee in.¡±
As her voice fell,
the door to the hospital room opened, and in walked a stranger, a man in a ck suit with a tall figure.
Chapter 15: She just has a cold and fever, its not like she is in postpartum recovery.
Chapter 15: She just has a cold and fever, it¡¯s not like she is in postpartum recovery.
The man was followed by several people whose identities were unknown.
Su Ran¡¯s exquisite brows furrowed slightly, ¡°Who might you be?¡±
Qin Feng nodded politely toward Su Ran.
¡°Miss Su, hello, I am President Fu¡¯s Special Assistant, Qin Feng.¡±
As clever as Su Ran was, she immediately guessed whom this Special Assistant was referring to as President Fu.
She nodded slightly.
...
¡°Hello, may I ask what brings you here?¡±
Qin Feng gestured toward the people behind him.
¡°This is the dinner that President Fu has specially prepared for you.¡±
The word ¡°specially¡± was emphasized heavily by him.
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Since when had they be so familiar to warrant such treatment?
¡°Miss Su, this is the nutritionist President Fu has arranged for you. He will be responsible for your meals for the next few days.¡±
¡°This is the professional caregiver President Fu has arranged for you, who will work with the nutritionist to take care of your diet and daily living.¡±
¡°This is the chief physician, Director Wang, who will be in charge of all your future examinations.¡±
Qin Feng recited all of Fu Qiyuan¡¯s arrangements in one breath.
When he spoke, his face was expressionless, all business, his attitude polite yet neither humble nor overly assertive, hisnguage concise and decisive but clear, perfectly conveying the swift and decisive instructions of the man behind these arrangements.
If you said he wasn¡¯t a man under Fu Qiyuan, Su Ran herself would not believe it.
Su Ran sighed helplessly, feeling that she and Fu Qiyuan were really not close enough to necessitate such special arrangements.
¡°Is there anything about this that doesn¡¯t meet Miss Su¡¯s satisfaction? If you are not satisfied, I can arrange something else.¡±
¡°No need, please thank your boss, President Fu, for me.¡±
Upon hearing this, Qin Feng made a gesture and people outside starteding in, one after another, carrying wooden boxes.
After everyone had ced the food, the coffee table in the hospital room was almostpletely covered.
The corners of Su Ran¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch.
Fish soup, bone broth, kelp soup, pigeon soup, chicken soup, beef, shrimp, eggs, milk, fruit for dessert¡
All were foods high in calcium and protein; this man really was¡
Could she, alone, consume so much?
Moreover, she was just suffering from a cold and fever, not recovering after childbirth.
Even if the doctors had instructed a light diet, did it have to be this light?
And she was someone who couldn¡¯t be happier with spicy food!
¡°President Fu mentioned that these foods are good for your body and will help with recovery. Please have a taste, Miss Su, and if they don¡¯t suit your pte, I will arrange something else immediately,¡± Qin Feng said.
Su Ran hadpletely lost her fight, touching her forehead helplessly.
¡°No trouble necessary, I¡¯m very satisfied.¡±
With such a spread, how could she not be satisfied?
Qin Feng bowed slightly toward Su Ran, ¡°Please enjoy your meal, Miss Su.¡±
Looking at the table full of dishes, Su Ran¡¯s frown still throbbed severely; she looked at Qin Feng.
¡°If Assistant Qin doesn¡¯t mind, perhaps you would like to join me for the meal?¡±
At this, Qin Feng quickly stepped back two paces, hisplexion as if facing a great threat.
Him, having dinner with Miss Su?
If President Fu found out, would he still be alive?
¡°Thank you for your kindness, Miss Su, but I have other work to do, and President Fu is also waiting for my report. Please enjoy your meal, Miss Su, I must be going now.¡±
After saying that, without lingering, he turned and left quickly, as if fleeing from a flood or savage beast.
In the hospital room.
Su Ran looked at the table full of food and the room full of people watching her eat, tugged at her lips speechlessly, sighed softly, and was just about to start eating when her peripheral vision caught sight of a wooden box to the side.
She paused slightly.
Zitan wood.
Chapter 16: 016 What are you afraid of?
Chapter 16: 016 What are you afraid of?
In a ce sovish, there¡¯s only one in Yong City.
The esteemed First-ss Fragrance, reputed to host feasts like those within the pce walls.
It¡¯s well known that First-ss Fragrance exudes an ancient charm and is fondly called the ¡®Imperial Royal Kitchen¡¯.
Not only are the dishes exquisite and delicious, but the decoration inside is alsopletely antique, with pavilions, towers, pools, and waterside pavilions, all quietly elegant and beautiful.
It¡¯s packed every day, and there are no vacant seats.
To get into First-ss Fragrance, it¡¯s no longer a question of money; anyone must wait and book in advance.
...
Yet now, not long after Fu Qiyuan had left the sickroom, delicacies from First-ss Fragrance had already been delivered to her.
The dean¡¯s respectful attitude¡
The exceptional service of First-ss Fragrance¡
This man¡
¨C
This bout of cold came suddenly, due to a viral infection. In thetter part of the night, Su Ran¡¯s fever had surged to nearly forty degrees. Just before dawn, she finally fell into a deep sleep.
When she woke up again, it was already afternoon.
Two consecutive days of high fever left her looking very weak and feeble.
She leaned quietly against the head of the bed, unable to even step outside to breathe some fresh air, sighed softly, and helplessly ced a hand on her forehead. As she lifted her head, she saw a person standing at the door.
Su Xinyan was dressed in a sick outfit, her long hair cascading over her shoulders, her skin like creamy jade, bright eyes and white teeth, a man¡¯s suit jacket draped over her shoulders, and ayer of bandage wrapped around her left wrist which, upon closer inspection, seemed to be stained with traces of blood.
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, her spirits instantly lifted.
¡°What are you here for?¡±
Standing at the doorway, Su Xinyan looked at Su Ran¡¯s delicately beautiful face, and a faint frown appeared between her brows. Her body exuded an arrogant and defiant aura, which, even in weakness, radiated a cold and noble air, as if her blood was naturally superior. This notion had once driven Su Xinyan to such jealousy that she was nearly driven mad.
An absolute waste unworthy of public attention, why did she deserve this?
However, looking at the cold, empty sickroom and the inescapable frailness suggested by her delicate and slender figure¡ªas if a mere gust of wind could knock her over¡ªSu Xinyan¡¯s lips curved into a smirk of triumph, almost as if unting, she casually pulled on the jacket over her shoulders.
¡°How does it feel, sister? It¡¯s unpleasant to be stepped on, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Without Gu Heng present, Su Xinyan couldn¡¯t be bothered to keep up appearances. She crossed her arms, raised her eyebrows, andughed coldly as she proudly approached Su Ran. The drip stand by the bed and the long IV tube entuated her gaunt frame, making her appear all the more frail and weak, a pitiful and pathetic sight that brightened the smug smile on Su Xinyan¡¯s face.
Su Ran didn¡¯t speak, her eyes lifted subtly, watching her quietly.
¡°Do you think you¡¯ve won?¡±
Su Xinyanughed lightly, looking at her somewhat pitifully.
¡°Still unwilling to face reality, Su Ran? Dad despises you, Grandma acts like you don¡¯t exist, and now, even Brother Heng has abandoned you. If I were you, I¡¯d rather stay home and not go out, so as not to embarrass myself.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s lips curled ever so slightly, her expression meaningful.
¡°Then what are you afraid of?¡±
¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes turned cold, as if her thoughts had been exposed, and she ground her teeth, cursing inwardly.
Su Ran watched her yfully, her gaze slowly falling to the bandaged wrist, the irony clear in her eyes.
Su Xinyan¡¯s face stiffened slightly, her lips clenched, and her eyes revealed unabashed resentment and malice.
¡°I don¡¯t mind a loser mouthing off. For my sake, Brother Heng still called off your engagement.¡±
She smirked triumphantly, approached Su Ran¡¯s bedside, and bent down to speak.
Chapter 17: 017 Are you brave enough to commit suicide again?
Chapter 17: 017 Are you brave enough tomit suicide again?
¡°I said that anything that belongs to you, Su Ran, I would snatch it all away¡ªdad, grandma, Brother Heng¡ªit¡¯s just the beginning. Anything you cherish or care about, even if I can¡¯t have it, I will personally destroy it. If I¡¯ve defeated you once, I can do it countless times.¡±
The beautiful face was twisted with hatred, showing not the slightest trace of her former kindness or frailty.
Su Ran was also puzzled, wondering where Su Xinyan¡¯s deep resentment towards her came from.
Although she really disliked women like Tan Lirong with that kind of status, she never felt she had been hard on Su Xinyan.
Instead, it was Su Xinyan who always opposed her at every turn.
Su Ran chuckled lightly, ¡°Su Xinyan, you picked up the things I didn¡¯t want and now you¡¯re unting them proudly in front of me? Are you out of your mind?¡±
...
¡°The person you treasure is nothing but trash to me. Since you like him, I¡¯ll let you have him, but please, don¡¯t embarrass yourself.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face darkened, her eyes filled with venom as she red at Su Ran.
¡°You really are as stubborn as ever, Su Ran. You are just a loser to me, what¡¯s there to be proud of? Let me tell you, if you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯ll let go of Brother Heng, or else¡¡±
Su Ran scoffed, ¡°Or else what? Try to kill yourself again? Do you dare?¡±
At those words, Su Xinyan¡¯s face underwent a drastic change, and she bit her teeth in secret anger.
This bitch!
Su Xinyan seethed with silent rage, wishing she could rush forward and tear this bitch¡¯s face apart.
¡°Have you no shame? Brother Heng clearly doesn¡¯t love you, yet you cling to him. I¡¯m telling you, even if you give everything for Brother Heng, he won¡¯t give you a second nce.¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow,ughing lightly, ¡°Would someone who has any pride cling to someone else¡¯s boyfriend?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s expression froze!
¡°Besides, why do I need him to look at me? As long as I don¡¯t let go, what does it matter if you two love each other? As long as I live, you will always be the concubine. If you serve him well, I might consider giving you a stipend for your hard work. We¡¯re ¡®sisters¡¯ after all, it wouldn¡¯t be right to let you be taken advantage of for nothing. I don¡¯t mind him supporting one more mistress, especially since your mom is also a mistress. One more makes no difference to you.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face turned white with anger. Just as she looked up, she met Su Ran¡¯s enchanting eyes, which were strangely charismatic yet carried a sinister quality.
¡°What¡¯s the use of love these days? How much is Gu Heng¡¯s love even worth? Besides, a dog can¡¯t change its habit of eating shit. No man can be satisfied with just one woman. No matter how delicious the home-cooked meal is, it can¡¯tpare to the shit outside. Isn¡¯t Gu Heng relishing it right now?¡±
At those words, Su Xinyan nearly lost herposure, overwhelmed with fury. She hadn¡¯t expected Su Ran to be so devilish, so vulgar.
Clenching her teeth, she retorted with a cold smirk:
¡°Don¡¯t fool yourself. With the way Brother Heng treats you, do you really think you can marry into the Gu Family?¡±
Su Xinyanughed, shaking with mirth.
¡°Don¡¯t you know your own worth?¡±
Su Ran leisurely nced at the woman in front of her, her tone light and full of yfulness.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I can marry into the Gu Family or not, but I can make sure you never enter the Gu Family¡¯s doors, just like your Mistress Mom, always kept in the shadows, never able to see the light of day. So¡¡±
¡°Showing off in front of me? Aren¡¯t you thinking a bit too highly of yourself, my dear sister?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face turned a bit pale, and she bit her teeth and chuckled coldly:
Chapter 18: 018 Ill let you have your way, sister
Chapter 18: 018 I¡¯ll let you have your way, sister
¡°Really? Since you still can¡¯t face reality, I¡¯ll give you a good look at what means are today¡¡±
Su Xinyan threw her coat to the ground with a flick of her hand, loosened the bandages wrapped around her wrist, and leaned in to whisper:
¡°Do you think Brother Heng will believe you? Or will he believe me?¡±
¡°Believe it or not, even if everything you say is true, Brother Heng won¡¯t believe a word from you¡¡±
Su Ran watched her expressionlessly, her delicate and bright brows looking somewhat nonchnt, but a hint of imperceptible chill slowly surfaced in the depths of her eyes.
¡°Don¡¯t believe it, huh? Let¡¯s give it a try then¡¡±
...
Her face suddenly changed, she reached out to grab Su Ran¡¯s arm, and her sharp nails harshly dug into the skin.
Su Xinyan looked at Su Ran with a face of feeble timidity, but a deep malice flickered in her eyes.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, sister. It¡¯s all my fault¡
Su Ran rarely furrowed her brows.
Ugh, this trick again!
Having yed along with her for so many years, she was getting a little sick of it.
Couldn¡¯t shee up with some other trick?
Every time she thought she had the winning hand, but in the end, she¡¯d still be the one getting pped in the face.
Literally pped across the face.
So, why never learn from past mistakes?
If she doesn¡¯t y along, wouldn¡¯t she be letting down her sister¡¯s ¡°authentic performance¡±?
Su Ran sighed lightly, her expression became restrained, and a flicker of coldness passed quickly through her starry eyes. Almost simultaneously, she threw off the nkets, raised her foot, and kicked straight at Su Xinyan¡¯s stomach¡
¡°Sister, I¡¯m fulfilling your wish.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s body staggered violently.
¡°Bang¨C!!¡±
A loud noise was heard, and she was already sprawling on the floor.
¡°Ah¡!!¡±
A piercing, high-pitched scream suddenly rose.
¡°Xiao Ran, what are you doing?¡±
A dark voice sounded abruptly at the door.
Su Ran didn¡¯t need to lift her head to know who it was.
A master strategist would not miss the timing of the male lead¡¯s entrance.
Indeed, Gu Heng appeared at the doorway as expected.
After talking so much, Su Ran felt a bit thirsty. She picked up the water cup from the bedside table and took a few sips before sparing the two of them a nce.
She looked woefully at Su Xinyan, who was held in Gu Heng¡¯s arms, her eyes innocent, her tone even more inexplicable.
¡°Sister, how did you manage to fall in my sickroom? I know you came to see me out of kindness, but like this, those unaware would think I¡¯m bullying you.¡±
Su Ran put extra emphasis on the word ¡°voluntarily,¡± sounding innocent, a picture of bewilderment.
¡°Besides, that grip of yours was really strong. Keeping such long nails if you wanted tomit suicide ¨C my wrist was almost snapped by you.¡±
With that, she lifted her right wrist to reveal it.
As expected, the marks of five fingernails were clearly visible, and her skin, smooth as jade, was broken, with the deepest two still oozing blood.
Gu Heng¡¯s pupils shrank, his face nk with astonishment. He hesitated before looking down at Su Xinyan in his arms, who was weeping with a look of sadness and helplessness.
The doubtful gaze from above made Su Xinyan¡¯s heart leap, panic flickering in her eyes as she said weakly and stoically:
¡°Brother Heng, it hurts so much¡¡±
Upon hearing this, Gu Heng¡¯s hesitant eyes immediately filled with sympathy, and he tightened his hand around her waist, his tone very gentle.
¡°Bear with it, I¡¯ll take you to the doctor.¡±
Watching the affectionate couple, Su Ran felt goosebumps all over her body, shivered with cold, and felt extremely nauseous inside.
¡°Hurry up and go. Don¡¯t stand in my way, it¡¯s making me sick.¡±
Chapter 19: What do you want to say?
Chapter 19: What do you want to say?
Su Ran¡¯s brows were tinged with impatience, and hernguid tone was filled with disgust.
With a weak and aggrieved face, Su Xinyan looked at her, but Su Ran did not miss the sh of triumph in the depths of her eyes.
¡°Xiao Ran.¡±
Gu Heng admonished her harshly.
Su Ran turned around to meet Gu Heng¡¯s cold, unfamiliar gaze.
¡°When did you be so sharp and harsh? You¡¯ve never known to reflect on your mistakes. Xinyan is your sister, you¡¡±
...
¡°Bang¡ª!!¡±
With the grating sound of ss shattering, the water cup in Su Ran¡¯s hand exploded at Gu Heng¡¯s feet.
The words that followed were cut short as he lifted his head in disbelief. Su Ran¡¯s casual demeanor slightly withdrew, her expression emotionless, and a chilling coldness tinged her bright, clear eyes, making one shiver without feeling cold.
¡°What do you want to say?¡±
The icy stare and cold tone rendered Gu Heng speechless.
Su Ran¡¯s domineering presence made Su Xinyan¡¯s teeth itch with jealousy. She looked up at Gu Heng only to see him staring nkly at Su Ran, making no move.
With her lips tightly pursed, her hand clutching Gu Heng¡¯s arm tightened slightly, her expression dismal.
¡°Brother Heng, don¡¯t be upset with Sister because of me. I know Sister didn¡¯t mean it; it¡¯s my fault. So, no matter how she treats me, it¡¯s what I deserve.¡±
Su Xinyan said bitterly, her look towards Su Ran somewhat timid, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t me Brother Heng, it¡¯s all my fault¡¡±
Sensing Su Xinyan¡¯s trembling body, Gu Heng finally came back to his senses, drew her closer to his chest, and looked at Su Ran warily.
¡°Xiao Ran, it¡¯s all my fault, not Xinyan¡¯s. me me if you must¡¡±
Su Ran¡¯s gaze slowly fell upon Gu Heng¡¯s face, her lips curling into a slight smirk as she retorted, ¡°If not you, then who should I me?¡±
Gu Heng was at a loss for words.
¡°What goes aroundes around, no one is spared by the heavens. Both of you, no one can escape. Or is it that scumbags these days don¡¯t even have a bit of self-awareness?¡±
Su Ran chuckled lightly, then continued,
¡°Oh, I forgot, scumbag? You really don¡¯t deserve these two words.¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s expression stiffened, darkening as he faced the assertive and contemptuous Su Ran, seemingly at a loss.
Watching the two of them, Su Ran¡¯s expression was somewhat amused.
¡°You¡¯d better not make me unhappy, and don¡¯t show up in front of me. If I¡¯m not careful and let something slip in front of the media, a little sister-inw hooking up with her future brother-inw? Such a fresh and cleanbination, who knows if it would go viral online?¡±
At Su Ran¡¯s words, Su Xinyan¡¯s face immediately turned pale.
She had finally gained some fame in the entertainment industry and couldn¡¯t let this ruin years of effort.
If the truth were known, that would be troublesome!
No!
She couldn¡¯t let anything happen that might affect her.
¡°Sister, Brother Heng and I are truly in love. Why must you be so aggressive?¡±
Su Xinyan said in a low voice, her frail face filled with restraint.
¡°What do you want to stop bothering Brother Heng? My life has already been given to you once, do you want it a second time?¡±
Su Xinyan, lying in Gu Heng¡¯s arms, wept bitterly, looking pitiable. The pain in her voice made Gu Heng¡¯s heart ache. He looked at Su Ran unreasonably, his eyes filled with me and icy coldness.
¡°Almost forgot, I haven¡¯t settled this ount with you yet.¡±
Su Ran said, briskly pulling out the needle from her hand that was being used for the IV and got off the bed, her movements fluid and decisive.
Chapter 20: Do you not realize that youre very annoying?
Chapter 20: Do you not realize that you¡¯re very annoying?
She slowly walked toward the two of them, her frail and slender frame unable to hide the intense aura around her, eyes calm and undisturbed, inexplicably causing Su Xinyan¡¯s heart to flutter with unease.
Su Ran stopped in front of them, the corners of her lips slightly raised in a mocking smile as she looked at the woman curled up in Gu Heng¡¯s embrace.
¡°Su Xinyan, you¡¯re truly detestable, just like your mistress mom. I don¡¯t want to see either of you, yet you always fail to learn your lesson, jumping around in front of me. Do I, Su Ran, need to hide when I want to do something bad? I don¡¯t like others sshing dirt on me, but since it¡¯s been sshed, I have to ssh it back.¡±
¡°Xiao Ran, what do you want to do?¡±
Su Ran nced at Gu Heng indifferently, then turned her gaze onto Su Xinyan, her delicate and cold face showing no emotion.
Yet oddly, her very presence instilled an unprecedented sense of dread.
...
¡°Sister¡¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s words were suddenly stuck in her throat, as her entire body was dragged out from Gu Heng¡¯s embrace by Su Ran, grabbing her by the hair.
¡°I forced you tomit suicide? Huh?¡±
Su Ran grinned lightly, ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered to take it down anymore.¡±
The words fell.
Su Xinyan, with her hair being pulled, was dragged forward and suddenly jerked violently.
With a ¡®thud¡¯, her forehead mmed into the wall, contorting her features in pain, dizzy and disoriented.
Everything happened so suddenly.
¡°Then why don¡¯t you go die? Don¡¯t you know being alive is so annoying?¡±
The pain from her scalp made her entire body lean backwards and ¡®thump¡¯, her forehead mmed into the wall again.
Su Ran yanked Su Xinyan¡¯s hair forcefully, squeezing her delicate chin with one hand, and leaned in slightly, each word chilling to the bone.
¡°If there¡¯s a next time, it won¡¯t be as simple as just a couple of knocks.¡±
The words fell.
With a fling of her hand, she threw Su Xinyan back into Gu Heng¡¯s arms.
The hospital room fell silent.
¡°Ah¨C!!¡±
Su Xinyan began to scream in agony.
Only then did Gu Henge back to his senses from the shock, holding her tightly in his arms.
¡°Xinyan, are you okay?¡±
¡°Brother Heng¡¡±
Su Xinyan bit her lip tightly, her face deathly pale, so dizzy she couldn¡¯t open her eyes, her exceedingly patient and pitiful state evoking sympathy.
Gu Heng¡¯s handsome face was filled with heartache and concern, the ring and prating red on his face instantly turning grim.
He looked at Su Ran with a cold anger, his expression so icy that he looked as if he wanted to tear her to pieces.
¡°Xiao Ran, you¡¯ve gone too far¡¡±
Gu Heng was met with a pair of eyes concealing a glint of cold menace, as frigid as des, their bloodthirsty gaze directly piercing his.
The expression on Su Ran¡¯s face remained careless, her eyes deep and serene, like someone who had crawled out from hell, inexplicably causing a shiver in one¡¯s heart, and the words Gu Heng was about to say were suddenly choked back.
¡°Brother Heng, am I disfigured¡ I¡ it hurts so much¡¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s unfocused eyes instantly regained their rity. Su Xinyan lookedpletely disheveled, her entire face as pale as paper, a fineyer of sweat on her small face forming drops that rolled down her pallid skin.
Gu Heng felt a deep sense of heartache and immediately lifted her in his arms, his voice carrying a soothing tenderness.
¡°No, you won¡¯t be disfigured, I¡¯ll take you to the doctor right now.¡±
Gu Heng carried Su Xinyan, giving Su Ran apletely estranged look before turning and leaving the hospital room.
After the two had left, Su Ran dragged her weakened body over to the sofa and sat down.
¨C
PS:
To the dear readers who like this, don¡¯t forget to add to favorites, give a five-star rating, and drop rmendation tickets~
Chapter 21: 021 Am I very vicious, arent I?
Chapter 21: 021 Am I very vicious, aren¡¯t I?
Isted from the world, she was the only one left in the empty infirmary.
She slowly closed her eyes, her brows revealing an undeniable weakness and powerlessness.
The physical exertion she had just endured only exacerbated her weakened state, causing her to reach up to rub the throbbing pain at her temples. Her other hand, dangling at her side, began to slowly redden with fresh blood.
The crimson blood dripped slowly from her slender fingertips, forming shimmering ripples on the floor.
Su Ran waspletely unaware.
After a while, she opened her eyes and saw a figure standing at the door, silhouetted against the light. She paused slightly and subconsciously stood up.
...
The tall and straight figure approached slowly, and the man¡¯s stunning face came into view.
¡°You¡ why have youe?¡±
The man¡¯s features were deep-set and cool, his face sculpted with precision, his demeanor noble and elegant. Every gesture he made carried an intense sense of oppression. His deep eyes held an aloof distance, and his entire being projected an air of abstinentziness, cold yet profound.
At first nce, Su Ran felt that the man before her was extremely dangerous.
But now¡
She found him to be even more terrifying than usual!
He emanated an aura that screamed ¡®keep out¡¯, his bottomless ck eyes filled with a flowing coldness.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep eyesnded on Su Ran¡¯s beautifully pale face, a slight flicker in his gaze as the coldness receded.
¡°I came to see how you are.¡±
He spoke slowly, deliberately keeping his voice low and gentle.
Su Ran hesitated, understanding in her heart, and she nonchntly shook her head.
¡°I¡¯m quite vicious, aren¡¯t I?¡±
They were all intelligent people. He must have seen what had just happened!
¡°Do you have some misunderstanding about those two words?¡±
He wished she would say it.
If that woman wanted to die, he wouldn¡¯t mind granting her wish.
Fu Qiyuan nced at her, then took her left hand that was hanging at her side. The blood on her fingers had begun to coagte.
A hint of coolness shed through his inscrutable eyes.
¡°Doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡±
Su Ran looked up, meeting his deep and gentle eyes, and her heartbeat skipped a beat.
¡°Hmm?¡±
Looking down, she noticed her hand covered in blood.
It must have been from when the needle was removed too forcefully, but because she hadn¡¯t felt any pain, she hadn¡¯t paid much attention.
Yet¡
When had shest experienced such tender warmth and concern?
Su Ran withdrew her hand, her head lowered.
¡°It¡¯s just a small injury, it¡¯s nothing.¡±
Watching the girl¡¯s nonchnt and ustomed demeanor, something bittersweet tugged at Fu Qiyuan¡¯s heart, and his usually cold eyes softened slightly.
¡°You are clearly hurt. Why do you always say it¡¯s okay?¡±
His deep and pleasant voice carried a hint of disapproval.
¡°Where is your attendant?¡±
The voice that was gentle moments ago suddenly turned icy, causing Su Ran to shiver. She hurriedly said,
¡°I asled her to leave. I¡¯m not toofortable with strangers around.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Su Ran gave a slight nod.
Hearing this, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a barely detectable smile flickering through his deep gaze.
He walked to the bedside and pressed the call button; the nurse quickly brought the items he needed.
¡°Come here and sit properly.¡±
Su Ran was slightly startled, ¡°There¡¯s really no need, I¡¡±
But the man didn¡¯t want to hear her refusal. He pulled her up and pressed her into the sofa.
¡°This might hurt a bit, bear with it,¡± he said, his cotton swab dampened with alcohol.
Fu Qiyuan was focused and careful.
It was quickly done.
Before Su Ran could even catch her breath, the man suddenly lifted the wrist of her right hand.
¨C
PS: Running a high fever can really make you not feel pain. The author once had a high fever and didn¡¯t feel a thing while getting an IV.
Chapter 22: 022 Be My Beloved
Chapter 22: 022 Be My Beloved
Indeed, the five fingernail marks were clearly visible, with the deepest two still oozing blood.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze was deep, a cold light shing in his eyes as an overwhelming chill suddenly filled the air.
Su Ran instinctively thought to pull her hand back, ¡°This little injury just needs a band-aid.¡±
¡°It¡¯s poisoned.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±
...
Fu Qiyuan restrained her wrist, his movements gentle and careful, yet the words he uttered sent a shiver down one¡¯s spine.
¡°Don¡¯t always say you¡¯re fine. Girls don¡¯t need to be that strong.¡±
Su Ran paused slightly.
Not need to be strong?
Wolves in front and tigers behind, she didn¡¯t want to be strong either.
But she had not met the person who could make her shed her disguise.
It¡¯s nothing?
Under what circumstances would a woman say she¡¯s fine?
It¡¯s just that she knew that acting coy would bring no one¡¯s sympathy or attention.
Aside from her mother, she had nothing behind her.
But now¡
She truly was alone!
Su Ran hastily averted her head, her expression tightly controlled, not daring to reveal her emotions at that moment.
Seeing this.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s heart softened, and a touch of tenderness appeared in his deep eyes.
After cleaning the wound, Su Ran watched as Fu Qiyuan took gauze and meticulously wrapped her wrist with two tight turns.
Looking at her thoroughly bandaged left hand, and then at her right hand, which was even more exaggerated¡
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Anyone unaware would think something major had happened to her.
With slight resignation, she touched her forehead and sighed softly, ¡°For such a minor injury, isn¡¯t this a bit too much?¡±
¡°Valuable as you are.¡±
The man¡¯s tone was undisturbed, yet his words somehow made one¡¯s heart race and cheeks flush.
Su Ran¡¯s heartbeat skipped once more, her ears gradually turning red.
¡°Mr. Fu, have you always been so good at sweet-talking?¡±
¡°Sweet-talking?¡±
Fu Qiyuan was somewhat puzzled, he pondered for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ve only ever sweet-talked you.¡±
Su Ran was taken aback, staring at him nkly.
Seemingly grasping the meaning of his words, a pale blush slowly spread across her pale face.
The man¡¯s lips curved slightly, a hint of amusement quickly disappeared from the depths of his eyes.
¡°There¡¯s another thing you said that I disagree with.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s starry eyes were half-lifted, a questioning look on her face.
¡°You said that no man could ever be content with only one woman.¡±
Su Ran was startled; indeed, she had said that.
¡°There are always exceptions.¡±
At those words, Su Ranughed softly, her face bright with a beautiful smile.
¡°Mr. Fu is that exception?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyebrows lifted slightly, the corners of his mouth turning up, ¡°Don¡¯t I seem like it?¡±
Su Ran was again surprised, chuckling and shaking her head, ¡°Sorry, my mistake. The person Mr. Fu admires must be very lucky.¡±
¡°No,¡± Fu Qiyuan said.
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°The person I admire, well¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s profound eyes were fixed on Su Ran¡¯s delicate and morous face, with a meaningful gleam stirring in the depths of his gaze.
¡°Now I have one.¡±
The man¡¯s voice was seductively casual, carrying an effortless charm and ambiguity, his insinuations causing a tremor in Su Ran¡¯s heart as she hurriedly looked away.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brows rose, his deep,zy voice resonating once again.
¡°Give me a chance, Miss Su.¡±
The man suddenly leaned in close to her, his voice deep and maic, carrying a scorching warmth.
¡°Be the one in my heart.¡±
Su Ran was momentarily startled, then her face and ears turned a deep shade of red.
If she remembered correctly, they had only met three times, hadn¡¯t they?
All within a single week.
After a long shock, Su Ran finally collected her emotions.
¨C
PS: Please collect and support!!
Chapter 23: 023 youre not a trouble
Chapter 23: 023 you¡¯re not a trouble
¡°Mr. Fu is¡ pursuing me?¡± Su Ran¡¯s tone was somewhat uncertain.
¡°Could it be that my pursuit has been too subtle?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
No, it¡¯s too direct!
Now Su Ran¡¯s headache worsened.
¡°We are but strangers who met by chance, you¡¡±
...
¡°That¡¯s not the point.¡±
Su Ran let out a light sigh, ¡°Mr. Fu, we have met only three times, and to speak of any feelings, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not something we can im. Moreover, you saw my situation just now, I have many troubles, and I don¡¯t want to drag you into them. Besides, under these circumstances¡ it¡¯s unfair to you.¡±
¡°That¡¯s my business.¡±
Su Ran was baffled.
¡°Whether it¡¯s fair or not, I decide. If I say it¡¯s fair, then it¡¯s fair. I¡¯m not asking you to agree now, only telling you my intention, and moreover¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan paused for a moment, his deep eyes holding hers.
¡°You are not a trouble.¡±
A tremor ran deep through Su Ran¡¯s heart, as the seemingly impregnable walls she had built around herself cracked ever so slightly.
¡°Why should you face all the hardships alone, fight solitary battles? What use would I be?¡±
¡°Please, Miss Su, believe that my pursuit is sincere and meticulous.¡±
It seemed like giving Su Ran a chance to take it all in, once he finished speaking, Fu Qiyuan turned and left.
The hospital room that had been bustling just moments ago quieted down suddenly, and only after a long while did Su Rane back to her senses amid the chill wind.
Remembering the man¡¯s words just now, a touch of a smile colored her exquisitely cold beauty.
¨C
Hospital director¡¯s office.
Fu Qiyuan was currently sitting on the sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows. Basked in sunlight, his strikingly handsome features seemed even more indolently abstinent, exuding a sense of mystery and nobleness, restrained yet profound.
At this moment, Qin Feng and the director stood respectfully to the side.
¡°How is her recovery going?¡±
His voice, low and cool, carried a powerful oppressiveness that involuntarily sent chills down one¡¯s spine.
¡°President Fu, Miss Su¡¯s fever this time is due to a viral infection,pounded by her overexertion recently, which weakened her resistance and caused her fever to recur. She may need to be observed for another two days, and as long as her temperature remains under control without fluctuating, she can then be discharged.¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked up, his profound gaze falling on the director.
¡°May need?¡±
On hearing this, the director trembled, and a thin, denseyer of sweat formed on his forehead instantly.
¡°She¡ she can be discharged after¡ another two days of observation.¡±
Fu Qiyuan crossed his legs casually, his tall and straight figure exuding an indolent exclusiveness as he rested his forehead on one hand and tapped the armrest of the sofa with the other.
¡°If any mishap urs again, you can have someone else take over as the director.¡±
The director tensed, realizing that Fu Qiyuan was referring to the incident where someone had barged into Miss Su¡¯s hospital room earlier that day, causing her injury.
¡°Understood.¡±
After reporting on Su Ran¡¯s condition over the past few days, the director wisely left the office.
A wise man adapts himself to the prevailing conditions.
He knew what to listen to and what not to.
The office became suddenly quiet, and Qin Feng felt a bit tense.
After a while.
¡°How has her appetite been these past couple of days?¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised his eyes, his gaze calmly scanning over Qin Feng.
¡°President Fu, not bad. Miss Su seems to quite like the food from First-ss Fragrance.¡±
¡°Hmm, continue to send it. Pay attention to a bnced diet for her three meals a day. If she doesn¡¯t like something, rece it immediately.¡±
Qin Feng was astonished.
Since when did Mr. Fu, like a Banished Immortal, care about someone¡¯s daily meals.
¡°Have someone guard her, don¡¯t let those fools disturb her again.¡±
The cool indifference of his voice carried an inexplicable chill, causing Qin Feng to feel a creeping coldness on his back.
Chapter 24: 024 I said she is right, who dares to question her wrong
Chapter 24: 024 I said she is right, who dares to question her wrong
Fu Qiyuan in such a manner was not unfamiliar to Qin Feng.
Put differently, this was Fu Qiyuan¡¯s normal state.
Cold-hearted, ruthless, and brutal, he was willful andmanding, with a potent aura befitting of a superior thatpelled obedience.
Only, Qin Feng had never seen President Fu use this kind of demeanor towards a woman before.
Miss Su was indeed exceptional in every aspect, but¡
After some thought, Qin Feng reported what he had learned at the hospital in the past two days to Fu Qiyuan.
...
¡°President Fu, do we need to investigate Miss Su? I heard that her rtionship with the Su Family isn¡¯t good, and her reputation in Yong City¡¡±
Actually, the affairs of the Su Family were no secret in Yong City.
The sunlight from outside the window draped over Fu Qiyuan¡¯s profile, casting ayer of mystery, yet even such an allure made him seem incredibly dangerous.
¡°Her situation at the Su Family is not too good?¡±
His cool voice rose slowly, and with the backlighting, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t see the expression on his face, but the distinct tapping of his knuckles against the armrest resonated deeply with every tap.
Thezy and casual tone carried a certain chill, causing Qin Feng to involuntarily shudder.
¡°Yes.¡±
It was more than just ¡®not too good.¡¯
The Su Family simply acted as if Miss Su didn¡¯t exist.
¡°President Fu, regarding Miss Su¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan nced over at him indifferently.
Seeing this, Qin Feng grew tense and bowed his head.
¡°No need.¡±
The low and indifferent voice arrived, and Qin Feng was somewhat astonished; this was the first time President Fu had such unwavering trust in a woman.
¡°What the truth is doesn¡¯t matter, I say she¡¯s right, and nobody dares question whether she¡¯s wrong.¡±
Fu Qiyuan stood and walked towards the floor-to-ceiling windows, his tall and lean silhouette erect and thin, his gaze fixed on a certain building in Yong City, his lips slightly curved, and his demeanor gentle.
¡°My woman, even if she¡¯s wrong, she¡¯s right.¡±
The low voice was nonchnt and light, yet it made Qin Feng tremble slightly.
Such a show of force was entirely protective.
There was no way out now; the future mistress was sure to be Miss Su.
And if she were to run?
Ha!
Could anyone that President Fu set his sights on actually escape?
Anyway, treating Miss Su as the future boss wouldn¡¯t be wrong.
¨C
Meanwhile.
In Su Xinyan¡¯s hospital room.
Upon receiving news of Su Xinyan¡¯s injury again, the Su Family members couldn¡¯t sit still and swarmed to the hospital.
Furthermore, Su Xinyan¡¯s best friend Zhao Yiyi, along with several friends, also came to the hospital.
The doctor had just finished treating the wounds when everyone arrived in a rush.
As soon as Zhao Yiyi walked in, she saw the bandage on Su Xinyan¡¯s forehead and was unable to suppress her anger.
¡°Your sister is truly venomous, not only driving you to suicide but also mming your head against the wall.¡±
¡°Such a malicious woman, Xinyan, you should stay away from her in the future; who knows what she might do when she goes crazy.¡±
¡°Yes, for someone as gentle and na?ve as you, even if she bullies you, you wouldn¡¯t know how to fight back.¡±
Delight flitted through the depths of Su Xinyan¡¯s heart, but her makeup-free face showed a hint of fragility and sorrow, with the white bandage on her forehead adding to her paleplexion, creating an image of weakness and pitifulness.
¡°My sister¡ she wasn¡¯t like this before, it¡¯s my fault, as long as she is happy, no matter how she treats me, I won¡¯t me her¡¡±
Zhao Yiyi, somewhat frustrated and resentful, retorted:
¡°What have you done to deserve such treatment? Feelings should be mutual, Xinyan, did you damage your brain? After all she¡¯s done to you, you¡¯re still speaking up for her.¡±
Chapter 25: 025 My daughter is only Xinyan
Chapter 25: 025 My daughter is only Xinyan
¡°Yiyi¡¡±
Su Xinyan called out weakly, ¡°She is my sister.¡±
¡°You may consider her your sister, but she doesn¡¯t necessarily see you as her little sister. The things she has done to you are well known. How can you still have illusions about her? Have you forgotten that she almost caused you harm¡¡±
¡°Shut up.¡±
Gu Heng suddenly spoke up, cutting off Zhao Yiyi¡¯s words.
Zhao Yiyi looked at Gu Heng with a start, her beautiful little face a mix of grievance and indignation.
...
¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Why are you being harsh with me, Cousin?¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s face darkened slightly, his chilly expression causing Zhao Yiyi to shiver involuntarily.
Seeing Gu Heng¡¯s reaction, Su Xinyan¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered subtly, and she bit her teeth secretly, a hint of ruthlessness shing quickly through her eyes.
¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±
Wen Peipei, who had been sitting on the side in silence, suddenly spoke up with a stern voice, her face unflinching.
¡°Let¡¯s put an end to this matter; no one is allowed to bring it up again.¡±
The olddy¡¯s words carried an authority that did not need anger to reinforce it; as she spoke, the entire ward quieted down.
Wen Peipei¡¯s expression turned grim upon hearing Su Ran¡¯s name, her attitude cooling significantly, a clear hint of disgust shing in her bright eyes.
¡°Grandma¡¡± Su Xinyan called out softly, looking at her somewhat fearfully and anxiously.
Her pitiful, aggrieved demeanor softened Wen Peipei¡¯s icy countenance considerably.
¡°Grandma wants what¡¯s best for you. If that incident gets out, it will damage your reputation too, especially with what¡¯s going on between you and Gu Heng¡¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face was a picture of delicate endurance, yet she responded sensibly,
¡°I understand, Grandma¡¡±
Wen Peipei patted her hand affectionately, proud of her doted-on granddaughter, who was clever, considerate, and empathetic.
Unlike that Su Ran¡
Thinking of Su Ran, Wen Peipei seemed to recall some shameful incident, her face immediately darkening.
Zhao Yiyi snorted derisively at this.
¡°It seems to me she¡¯s ying that very game. Knowing Xinyan is easy to talk to, she dares to bully her so tantly.¡±
Wen Peipei paused for a moment, catching sight of the fleeting sadness and bitterness on Su Xinyan¡¯s face. Her shrewd eyes flickered slightly.
¡°Don¡¯t worry; Grandma will seek justice for you.¡±
Su Xinyan shook her head, her tone revealing a touch of difficulty.
¡°I don¡¯t me my sister. I know she¡¯s just angered now, but she¡¯s still kind-hearted. When we were little, she was quite affectionate towards me¡¡±
Hearing Su Xinyan¡¯s words, Wen Peipei seemed to recall something, the disgust in her eyes deepening further.
Su Xinyan caught every shift in Wen Peipei¡¯s expression, a slight smile forming on her lips, a sense of triumph in her eyes.
Such a powerless woman, thinking she couldpete with her.
With just a little scheming, she could make her end without a ce to be buried.
How can someone with such low intelligence y games with her?
Wen Peipei shot Su Hongde a sharp nce, ¡°This is the kind of daughter you¡¯ve raised, heartless and ruthless, even capable of harming her own sister.¡±
Su Hongde¡¯s face turned somewhat ugly, his expression colder than ever when mentioning Su Ran.
¡°I do not have such a daughter; my only daughter is Xinyan.¡±
Wen Peipei looked at Su Hongde disapprovingly.
¡°She is still nominally a member of the Su Family, even if you want to drive her out, we should wait until¡¡±
Realizing this wasn¡¯t the right ce to speak, Wen Peipei abruptly fell silent.
¡°Humph, I¡¯d like to see what that scourge really wants to do and whether she still sees me, her grandmother, as worthy of consideration,¡± Wen Peipei said angrily.
¡°Xinyan, you rest well.¡±
Ayer of concern quickly spread across Su Xinyan¡¯s frail face.
¡°Grandma, where are you going?¡±
Chapter 26: 026 What are you supposed to be?
Chapter 26: 026 What are you supposed to be?
¡°Go check on the room next door.¡±
Worries on her face immediately shifted into a look of entreaty.
¡°Grandma, my sister caught a cold and is hospitalized. Although she has improved a lot, please, you must not lose your temper at her.¡±
Hearing this, Wen Peipei snorted lightly.
¡°A minor cold and she¡¯s in hospital? How delicate can she be? Rest assured, Xinyan, Grandma will hold her ountable and make her apologize to you properly.¡±
¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve never med my sister, and I¡¯ve never thought about asking her to apologize. As long as she¡¯s willing to forgive me¡¡±
...
Wen Peipei felt relieved but also somewhat indignant.
¡°Hmph, rather than letting her be ignorant and offend others outside, I¡¯d rather teach her a lesson myself first.¡±
¡°Grandma¡¡±
¡°Alright, you rest up, don¡¯t concern yourself with this matter.¡±
Just as Wen Peipei was about to leave the hospital room, at that moment¡
¡°Bang¨C!!¡±
The door to the hospital room was suddenly kicked open from the outside.
Before anyone could regain their senses, they saw a tall young man leading a group of menacing bodyguards storm in.
¡°Who are you?¡±
Regaining herposure, Wen Peipei was furious, her old yetmanding eyes ring at the young man.
¡°You, you have no right to know.¡±
The man¡¯s cold voice carried a clear disdain, and his dismissive attitude only served to fuel Wen Peipei¡¯s anger.
¡°Private room, who allowed you in here? Get out!¡±
Qin Feng chuckled, showing no regard for Wen Peipei.
¡°Get out? We¡¯ll see who will be the one to get out.¡±
Upon hearing this, Wen Peipei¡¯s face turned extremely ugly.
Qin Feng lifted his chin, ¡°Come on, throw all these blind fools out.¡±
Hearing this, everyone was shocked, their faces filled with disbelief.
After all, they were notable figures in Yong City. This man dared to treat them with such disrespect.
¡°On what grounds are you kicking us out? Do you know who we are?¡±
¡°To offend us, you must be tired of living.¡±
¡°Be smart and leave quickly, or else¡¡±
Zhao Yiyi spoke with a defiant look, her eyes revealing a disregard for anyone else.
Qin Feng remained expressionless, adopting a businesslike demeanor, but a closer observation would reveal the undisguised amusement in his eyes.
¡°I really don¡¯t know which onions you think you are, speak up!¡±
¡°You¡¡±
With that said.
Everyone¡¯s anger red.
They had never encountered someone so arrogantly insolent, someone who didn¡¯t give them a second thought.
Tan Lirong, however, looked worried. Those who came to visit Xinyan today were daughters of distinguished families in Yong City. If they offended them because of this incident, how would Xinyan enter high society in the future?
She stealthily nced at Su Hongde, noting his icy gaze and the brooding anger on his face, dark like the sky before a storm.
¡°Sir, this is a private room. Please take your people and leave quickly.¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s face was stern, his tone forceful, with a clear threat in his words.
¡°And who are you exactly?¡±
Qin Feng nced at him disdainfully, anguid question on his lips.
¡°Utterly arrogant.¡±
Qin Feng¡¯s domineering demeanor further infuriated the crowd.
The Gu Family was a well-known influential n in Yong City, and now they were being treated like this.
¡°So, will you leave by yourselves, or shall I have you escorted out?¡±
¡°On what basis? Why should you kick us out? What¡¯s going on with this hospital? How can they let just anyone in? Where¡¯s the hospital director? Get the director here. Is there no one in charge?¡±
¨C
PS: Dear readers, please save and support this story!!
Chapter 27: Based on your behavior and quality, you dont deserve it.
Chapter 27: Based on your behavior and quality, you don¡¯t deserve it.
Tan Lirong eximed angrily.
She absolutely couldn¡¯t let these short-sighted fools ruin Xinyan¡¯s future.
Hearing this, Qin Feng scoffed disdainfully.
Even if the dean came, would he dare to say a word of objection?
¡°It seems you want me to send you on your way.¡±
A polite smile hung on Qin Feng¡¯s face, but his words almost made Tan Lirong fall to the ground in anger.
...
¡°You¡ you¡ I¡¯m going to report you.¡±
¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll be waiting right here.¡±
The smile on Qin Feng¡¯s face remained impable, but his arrogant air almost made one vomit blood in anger.
Seeing this,
Wen Peipei felt somewhat hesitant in her heart and didn¡¯t dare to make any rash moves.
As for the matter of reporting, the man before her didn¡¯t seem to care at all.
After all, Central Hospital was the best hospital in Yong City; being able to do as one pleased in the VIP area meant one was definitely either rich or noble.
The man before her looked like a mere assistant; if even an insignificant assistant was so arrogant, one couldn¡¯t imagine who might stand behind him.
Tan Lirong¡¯s arrogance subsided quite a bit, but she still couldn¡¯t swallow the insult.
¡°The hospital is a public ce, by what right? By what right do you ask us to leave?¡±
¡°Simply because your behavior and manners are unfit.¡±
¡°You¡ you¡¡±
At this moment, everyone in the ward was shocked by the man¡¯s words, and Su Xinyan also walked to the front with Gu Heng by her side.
She sized up Qin Feng from head to toe, feeling somewhat disdainful as she saw his attire.
He was just a lowly assistant; what was there to be arrogant about.
After considering for a moment, she hooked her lips confidently and gave Qin Feng a radiant smile.
¡°Sir, may I ask who you are? Is there perhaps some misunderstanding here?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s charmingly sweet smile aroused a strong sense of scorn in Qin Feng¡¯s heart.
He stared coldly at Su Xinyan, wondering if this woman knew how nauseating her smiling face was.
Clearly not a good sort.
And he wondered which man who was blind would fancy her.
Seeing that Qin Feng was staring at her intently, Su Xinyan¡¯s confidence grew, and her smile became even more radiant.
She knew that with her looks and temperament, no man could resist being utterly captivated by her.
¡°Sir, if there is any misunderstanding, it¡¯s best to clear it up, why make such a big fuss¡¡±
Qin Feng rolled his eyes at Su Xinyan, nced at her mockingly, and gestured to the bodyguards behind him.
¡°Throw this disgusting woman out.¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Xinyan¡¯s expression changed dramatically, and her face felt somewhat burning.
Her beautiful eyes stared wide; this was outright humiliation.
A look of vulnerability and restraint shed across her delicate face, ¡°Brother Heng¡¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s expression was also very dark as this was the first time he had encountered such a situation.
The bodyguards had already approached Su Xinyan, grabbing her arms and dragging her out.
¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡±
Su Xinyan waspletely panicked; she hadn¡¯t expected these people to really dare to do it.
Being thrown out like this, where would her face be?
How could she continue to stand in her social circle?
She didn¡¯t want this!
It was too disgraceful!
¡°Let go of me, Brother Heng, ah¨C!!¡±
Su Xinyan cried out in rm, already falling to the ground.
¡°Xinyan.¡±
Gu Heng roared in shock and anger, rushing forward to hold Su Xinyan in his arms.
¡°Xinyan, are you alright?¡±
Su Xinyan, looking utterly terrified, leaned into Gu Heng¡¯s embrace and began to cry pitifully, her weakness and distress touching one¡¯s heart.
Chapter 28: What are you doing?
Chapter 28: What are you doing?
¡°You¡¡±
He suddenly looked up, his handsome face covered with gloom and rage.
¡°Give them two minutes, if they haven¡¯t left in two minutes, throw them all out.¡±
Just as Gu Heng began to speak, he was interrupted by Qin Feng¡¯s indifferent voice.
Wen Peipei almost ran out of breath, feeling faint from anger. She had lived for so many years only to be humiliated so tantly.
¡°You¡you are going too far. We haven¡¯t caused trouble nor defaulted, on what basis do you drive us away?¡±
...
Her precious daughter had first suffered at Su Ran¡¯s hands, and now they were being kicked out ¨C how could she not feel heartache over such a humiliation?
Tan Lirong was both angry and furious, pointing at Qin Feng with resentment, but she dared not step forward.
Qin Feng stared at her coldly, ¡°Because you offended our Young Madam.¡±
¡°¡¡± Everyone was stunned!
Their faces filled with confusion.
Who was this Young Madam?
When had they offended her?
Tan Lirong stood there in bewilderment for a long while before asking, ¡°Who is your Young Madam?¡±
Qin Feng gave her a dismissive look, and said righteously, ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡±
Tan Lirong¡¯s whole face turned white with anger. She clenched her teeth, about to speak when the bodyguards from outside rushed in, looking fierce and menacing as if they would tear her apart if she dared utter another word.
Her face instantly changed drastically, and she shrank back, one hand over her heart, her whole body trembling with fury.
Seeing this scene, everyone else in the hospital room was shocked.
They did not dare to confront them head-on, for they could not afford to lose face, and hastily left at the fastest speed, swearing to themselves that they would have as little to do with the Gu and Su families as possible in the future.
Who knew whom they had offended.
These people hade in aggressively and looked very formidable.
As Wen Peipei and the others left the hospital room, they just happened to see a group of peopleing out of the neighboring Su Ran¡¯s room.
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes, reddened, narrowed thoughtfully.
That person¡
She seemed to have seen him somewhere before.
It appeared to be the Imperial Chef from First-ss Fragrance.
But why was he here?
And why was heing out of Su Ran¡¯s room?
And who were those people?
After pondering for a moment, the corners of her lips gradually lifted, and a gleam of deep light shed through her beautiful eyes.
¡°Grandma¡ why would those peoplee out of my sister¡¯s room, who are they?¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s eyes and brows twitched violently as she frowned, looking ahead.
Su Xinyan spoke again, absorbed in her own thoughts, ¡°Sister couldn¡¯t have offended someone outside, could she? Grandma, this hospital is too dangerous, we should take her home with us. I¡¯m scared those people might hurt her¡¡±
Gu Heng also saw it, his deep eyes chilling slightly, aplex expression crossing his face.
¡°This offspring of sin, I knew nothing good would happen with her around. She haspletely disgraced the Su family.¡±
Wen Peipei felt a surge of anger in her heart.
The recent incident was definitely because of that trouble-maker Su Ran.
How could they have offended someone without reason?
It must be that irresponsible wretch who offended someone outside, and now people are holding Su family responsible for it.
Over the years, how many times the Su family had cleaned up her mess, how much ridicule they had endured because of her.
Why can¡¯t she learn from Xinxin?
When will she stop disgracing the Su family?
Hearing Wen Peipei¡¯s words, Su Xinyan smirked with a hint of viciousness in her eyes.
¨C
PS:
Fu Qiyuan: You¡¯ve done well, your sry is doubled.
Chapter 29: 029 Friends
Chapter 29: 029 Friends
Compared to the chaos at Su Xinyan¡¯s ce, Su Ran¡¯s side was a rare moment offort.
At the moment, she was on the phone with her good friend, Ye Zhichen.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were hospitalized?¡±
The helpless tone was tinged with me.
¡°I¡¯m fine, just a little cold, you don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡±
Su Ran said lightly, not wanting to distract her with her own problems.
...
Ye Zhichen owned an entertainmentpany, which, amid thepetitive Yong City, did not stand out much.
The domestic entertainment industry was now divided into two major camps.
Starry Media led the way as the old giant of Maind Entertainment Industry.
Meanwhile, the historically established Huayu Entertainment was trailing closely behind.
Backed by Starry, Chongguang Entertainment under the Gu Family contrasted with Ye Zhichen¡¯s Zisu, which stood alone without support.
Other entertainmentpanies mostly struggled to survive in between.
Zisu didn¡¯t have many impressive artists, but they were rather strict in selecting scripts. Over the years, they had built a good reputation and acquired some fame.
Half a month ago, Ye Zhichen went abroad to talk about production, and naturally, Su Ran didn¡¯t want her own affairs to impact her.
¡°How can you say it¡¯s nothing? I would feel pain even if a single finger of yours was hurt, okay?¡±
Her heart warmed at the moment. This was the only gentleness left in her world.
¡°Is that schemer Su Xinyan up to her tricks behind your back again? This white lotus, wait until Ie back to deal with her.¡±
Ye Zhichen spoke through clenched teeth, and even across the phone, Su Ran could hear the sound of her grinding her teeth.
Laughing helplessly, Su Ran responded, ¡°All right, then I¡¯ll thank Miss Ye in advance.¡±
Ye Zhichen had always been at odds with Su Xinyan and hadn¡¯t spared her from dealings, but Su Ran knew very well that Ye Zhichen¡¯s actions were mostly for her sake.
To have such a confidant in life was indeed fortunate.
¡°You just wait to see the drama unfold. After all these years of dealing with her, I¡¯ve really learned a thing or two. I¡¯d like to see how long this little white flower can keep up her act.¡±
Su Ran just smiled lightly and didn¡¯t continue the conversation.
Whether in the past or the present, neither Gu Heng nor Su Xinyan were within the scope of her concern.
To prevent worrying her, Su Ran subtly changed the subject.
¡°How are things on your end? How did the talks go?¡±
At this, Ye Zhichen¡¯s spirits deted, her tone turning listless in an instant.
¡°The talks fell through. Big productions really aren¡¯t that easy to secure.¡±
Upon hearing this.
Su Ran¡¯s hand tightened around the phone, and an exchange suddenly came to mind.
¡°Xiao Ran, you love designing so much, so how about I start a fashionpany and you be my chief designer?¡±
¡°My wedding dress will also be designed by you. That way, my wedding will be perfect, without any regrets.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s agree on that, then. I like the Hua Country style, the Phoenix Crown and Cape, the grand marriage procession¡¡±
s, afterward¡
Snapping back to reality, Su Ran¡¯s heart suddenly clenched.
She really had been negligent!
¡°It¡¯s nothing, it will be okay.¡±
She assured.
¡°I believe it will be okay too.¡±
Ye Zhichen pondered for a moment, then asked hesitantly,
¡°Xiao Ran, you and Gu Heng¡¡±
When Gu Heng was mentioned, Su Ran¡¯s tone was very cold.
¡°We broke off the engagement.¡±
Su Ran always had been forting with Ye Zhichen; the two shared everything with each other without any secrets.
Ye Zhichen was a bit nervous, so she quickly asked, ¡°Who called it off?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s lips curved into azy, indulgent smile.
¡°Me.¡±
Upon hearing this, Ye Zhichen, across the ocean, let out a relieved sigh.
Chapter 30: 030 Calm down a bit
Chapter 30: 030 Calm down a bit
If it weren¡¯t for the circumstances, she really wanted to express her joy aloud right now.
She had disliked that scumbag for a long time!
¡°That¡¯s good, Xiao Ran, you¡¯re so outstanding, Gu Heng simply doesn¡¯t deserve you.¡±
Pausing slightly, Ye Zhichen spoke directly.
¡°The wind dies and the fragrance of dustden flowers fades; all changes as peoplee and go, and thingse to an end. Xiao Ran, Gu Heng is just a starting point in your life, not your destination. There¡¯s no need for you to linger for him. At the end of the splendor, there will be someone who will give their all just to wait for your arrival.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, her expression distant and dreamy.
...
Giving their all, just to wait for her arrival¡
Could there really be such a person?
¡°Xiao Ran, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
Not receiving a response from Su Ran for a long time, Ye Zhichen asked worriedly.
Su Ran came back to her senses, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just feel¡ what you said makes a lot of sense.¡±
Ye Zhichen breathed a sigh of relief.
¡°Losing a big shot like you, I wonder if Gu Heng will regret it when he finds out.¡± The tone was somewhat teasing, with a hint of schadenfreude.
¡°He won¡¯t. He always believed that Su Xinyan was the best choice for him.¡±
Hearing this, Ye Zhichen raised her eyebrows.
He won¡¯t?
She didn¡¯t believe it!
¡°Get some rest, don¡¯t overwork yourself. Thepany has other vice presidents, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±
After Ye Zhichen went abroad, Su Ran not only had to manage her ownpany, Qianran International, but also handle Zisu¡¯s affairs, running between the two daily, which inevitably took a toll on her body.
¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve been busy for so many years that I¡¯m used to it. I actually feel ufortable when I¡¯m not busy; besides, how could I bear to see your efforts go to waste.¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened, and her voice was very moved.
¡°You¡¯re so good to me, I don¡¯t even know what to do. How about¡ I offer myself in marriage?¡±
Su Ran chuckled softly, ¡°Calm down.¡±
Ye Zhichen: ¡°I am calm.¡±
¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t you have things to take care of? Go ahead, we can talk about anything else when youe back.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
¨C
After hanging up the phone, Su Ran saw another missed call on the screen. Just as she was about to call back, the phone rang again.
¡°President Su.¡±
Then, a respectful voice came through from the other end.
¡°What is it?¡±
Su Ran sat on the sofa, poured herself a ss of water and took a light sip before responding indifferently.
¡°The president of Han Corporation has been jailed, thepany is in crisis, and Young Master Han is offering a hefty sum for your help.¡±
Hearing this, Su Ran¡¯s emotions at the bottom of her eyes faded a bit.
¡°Han Corporation? The one involved in trade and export?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Su Ran was naturally aware of Han Corporation and had collected quite a bit of their information.
The president of Han Corporation had also made it from scratch, deeply in love with his wife in his younger days, gradually building up to the Han Corporation of today. But in the end, he couldn¡¯t escape his true colors as a man.
After making his fortune, he immediately divorced the wife who had been with him for many years and married his beautiful secretary.
The Young Master Han mentioned by outsiders was born to that secretary.
In recent years, Han Corporation had be increasingly unrestrained, not only cooking the books, but also engaging in numerous activities that crossed ethical boundaries in secret.
Trade and export had always been under scrutiny, and this time, Han Corporation had hit a snag.
Su Ran¡¯s gaze grew colder, her tone indifferent.
¡°Refuse.¡± The cold tone carried an unquestionable authority.
¡°Yes.¡±
Upon hearing this, there was no question from the other end of the phone.
¡°Remember, what you can touch and what you cannot, anything that harms national interests, don¡¯t bother discussing, just refuse.¡±
¡°Yes, President Su.¡±
Chapter 31: Nothing is more important than you.
Chapter 31: Nothing is more important than you.
¡°But¡¡±
Su Ran¡¯s red lips curved slightly as she raised her eyebrows with a smile.
¡°Since he¡¯s in a hurry to meet his demise, let¡¯s oblige him and throw out all the information we have.¡±
¡°All of it?¡±
Su Ran lifted her eyebrows, and with a smile, she said, ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡±
Strangely, even through the phone, a chilling intent could be felt emanating from the other side.
...
A sense of tightness immediately clutched at the heart.
¡°No.¡±
¡°Then do as I said.¡±
¡°Yes, President Su.¡±
¨C
Due to a viral infection, Su Ran¡¯s body temperature had been somewhat fluctuating these past two days.
What was supposed to be just a minor cold had resulted in a week-long hospital stay.
During this week, Qin Feng had reported to Su Ran¡¯s hospital room punctually every day.
Facing the daily and ever-changing nutritious meals and various soups, she could only remain speechlessly choked up.
However, herplexion had improved quite a bit these past few days, her face was rosy, and the high fever had been controlled; she would be discharged tomorrow.
¨C
The next day, Su Ran was discharged from the hospital.
The gloom of the past days was swept away, and today the weather was clear and sunny, with an expansive blue sky.
The long-missed sunshine made people¡¯s mood also be rxed and joyful.
Early in the morning, the man appeared in the ward.
Tall and dignified, with an air of distinguished elegance,
Looking at his exceptionally handsome face, a phrase unbiddenly surfaced in Su Ran¡¯s mind.
At the end of all splendor, there will always be someone who gives their all, just waiting for your arrival.
It seemed¡
She was¡ somewhat expecting.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s unfathomably deep eyes looked at the person before him, his eyes misted like mountain fog revealing an almost imperceptible smile.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Su Ran came back to her senses, ¡°Why did youe?¡±
¡°To pick you up from the hospital,¡± he said with a tone that made it sound like the only thing to be done.
Su Ran¡¯s clear eyes flickered slightly.
¡°Actually, you didn¡¯t have toe, I could have managed on my own.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep eyes fixed intently on her face.
¡°To win a beauty¡¯s heart, one must naturally show their sincerity,¡± he said, his voice low and alluring, as he leaned in closer to her.
¡°Miss Su, nothing is more important than you,¡± he said
Su Ran suddenly felt a headacheing on and ultimately admitted defeat.
She lowered her head slightly, not daring to look directly into the man¡¯s eyes.
Fu Qiyuan smiled, took the things from her hand,
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After speaking, he turned and walked towards the door.
Su Ran dithered.
Then she stepped forward, her slender body following behind the man, together merging into the sunlight.
At the hospital entrance.
Fu Qiyuan turned sideways to open the car door, looking at Su Ran.
¡°Get in the car.¡±
¡°I¡¡±
¡°You want to refuse?¡±
Before Su Ran could even begin to speak, she was interrupted by the man¡¯s cool voice.
¡°Miss Su, getting on my ¡®pirate ship¡¯ is your only choice right now.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Did she even have a choice?
Su Ran no longer refused and bent down to get into the car.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curved up slightly, and after a moment, heughed softly before getting into the car from the other side.
Qin Feng stood by silently, his expression somewhat numb.
It seemed he was still immersed in his boss¡¯s unusually mboyant actions.
Rome wasn¡¯t built in a day, but Doggy might just change within a single day.
His Doggy¡ no, no, no¡
President Fu was the best example.
Qin Feng quickly got into the car, fastened his seatbelt, and immediately started the vehicle.
Without further ado, he drove with well-practiced ease towards Pleasant Courtyard.
The car was quiet, and since getting in, Su Ran had been curled up in a corner, looking out at the swiftly passing scenery, absorbed in her own world.
Chapter 32: 032 Two meals
Chapter 32: 032 Two meals
¡°What are you thinking about?¡±
Fu Qiyuan leaned his head on his hand, looking at her with a calm expression.
Su Ran shook her head without speaking.
It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know how to respond, but that she truly wasn¡¯t thinking anything.
Fu Qiyuan smiled and said nothing more, and Su Ran was also silent.
The car smoothly made its way to the bottom of Pleasant Courtyard.
...
¡°Thank you for today.¡±
Upon hearing this, the man looked at her with a smile.
¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks between us.¡±
Su Ran paused and looked up at the man.
The corners of Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curled into a meaningful, indistinct arc, and within the depths of his eyes, a dense fog was unlifting.
¡°Is ¡®thank you¡¯ merely a verbal sentiment for Miss Su?¡±
Facing the man¡¯s eyes, Su Ran felt a rare sense of embarrassment.
¡°Otherwise¡ may I invite you to dinner?¡±
The man slightly curved his lips, the rising arc bing more reckless.
¡°Two meals.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± Su Ran looked at him with some confusion.
¡°You owe me two meals.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
It really wasn¡¯t apparent that he was someone short of food.
¡°What¡¯s the matter? Reluctant?¡±
Su Ran gently tugged at the corners of her lips, her smile stiff but polite.
¡°How could I be? It¡¯s just two meals.¡±
She paused, then continued, ¡°Mr. Fu, when are you free?¡±
¡°You can call me by my name.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Su Ran was slightly startled, not quite catching on.
¡°Fu Qiyuan, you can call me by my name.¡±
From the driver¡¯s seat, Qin Feng quietly nced at the man in the rearview mirror.
Hehe!
Does President Fu really know what the three characters ¡®Fu Qiyuan¡¯ represent?
It¡¯s possible he truly doesn¡¯t.
Forget it!
Right now, he¡¯s just an existence without any presence, merely a tool.
Su Ran was at a loss for words, her head beginning to throb faintly once more.
¡°So, Mr. Fu¡¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Su Ran paused and changed her words,
¡°So, Fu¡ Qiyuan, when are you free?¡±
¡°Anytime.¡±
The simple two words struck directly at her heart.
Su Ran¡¯s heart suddenly started to beat irregrly, her hands tightening on her knees, her gaze somewhat unsettled.
After a long time, she spoke again.
¡°Understood.¡±
The man chuckled softly, his dark eyes suffused with a shallow, gleaming light.
¡°I¡¯ll wait for your call.¡±
His mellow voice was enticingly hoarse and delightful, causing an inexplicable tremor in Su Ran¡¯s heart.
She bowed her head, replying softly,
¡°Okay.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curved slightly, and his cool, sharp features softened with a hint of amusement, making him even more attractive than before.
Su Ran sighed softly in her heart; at that moment, she just wanted to flee quickly.
This man in front of her was far too dangerous!
¡°I should go now, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal another day.¡±
Fu Qiyuan gazed at her deeply, and after a moment,
¡°Alright.¡±
Su Ran didn¡¯t linger for even a moment, quickly opening the car door. Her receding figure seemed somewhat flustered.
Fu Qiyuan sat in the car, his gaze lingered on the disappearing silhouette of the girl, with light flowing gently in his eyes, and the arc of his lips gradually rising.
One short week, what was he rushing for?
Su Ran, we have a long time ahead of us.
Only when the girl¡¯s figure hadpletely vanished did Fu Qiyuan withdraw his gaze.
Chapter 33: 033 Do you know what a high school group is?
F{h*F 5(. Vz33 Do you know what a high school group is?
¡°Drive.¡±
Unlike his gentle demeanor just moments ago, Fu Qiyuan now emanated a fierce and chilling ruthlessness.
Qin Feng was taken aback and hastily replied,
¡°Yes.¡±
¨C
Having just been discharged from the hospital and having sorted out her work, Su Ran rested at home for two days. Things overseas were almost dealt with, and Ye Zhichen had also returned to the country.
...
At the moment, the two of them were chatting on the phone.
¡°You didn¡¯t tell me about your hospitalization or your discharge, Su Ran. Don¡¯t you love me anymore?¡±
Ye Zhichenined.
¡°Of course, I love you. You¡¯re my only woman, how could I not love you?¡±
Su Ran chuckled, her tone soothing, as if she was coaxing a child.
¡°Then why didn¡¯t you let me pick you up? Do you have another ¡®dog¡¯ on the side?¡±
Unexpectedly, the visage of an incredibly handsome man shed across Su Ran¡¯s mind, leaving her momentarily dazed.
¡°I know you¡¯re busy with work.¡±
Ye Zhichen was sitting in her office and immediately sat up straight upon hearing Su Ran¡¯s words.
¡°The work isn¡¯t as important as you.¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Ran was slightly startled, feeling as if she had heard this phrase before.
¡°Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±
After a long silence without a response, Ye Zhichen spoke again.
¡°I believe, of course, I believe.¡±
¡°Well, you should. You¡¯re my only woman too. How can work possiblypare to you?¡±
Su Ranughed lightly, her eyes sparkling with mirth.
¡°By the way, Xiao Ran, are you going to the Qin family¡¯s banquet next week?¡±
¡°The Qin family?¡±
Su Ran frowned slightly, clearly not recalling any Qin family.
¡°Don¡¯t remember? It¡¯s Qin Zihuai¡¯s family.¡±
Qin Zihuai?
Su Ran¡¯s frown deepened as she slowly gathered information about Qin Zihuai in her mind.
¡°The legendary rich second-generation idol with a strong background?¡±
Ye Zhichen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s him.¡±
Su Ran fell silent for a long moment before asking softly,
¡°What does his family¡¯s banquet have to do with me?¡±
Ye Zhichen was suddenly at a loss for words and uncertainly said, ¡°Xiao Ran, did you forget that Qin Zihuai was our high school ssmate?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
She seemed to have truly forgotten!
¡°Didn¡¯t he post the invitation in the high school group yesterday? You¡ didn¡¯t see it?¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s voice grew more uncertain.
Xiao Ran¡ does she even know what a high school group is?
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
High school group?
Does she even have that on her phone?
When did that happen?
Howe she doesn¡¯t know about it?
¡°I didn¡¯t pay much attention.¡±
Su Ran recalled that Ye Zhichen¡¯s description of Qin Zihuai was urate.
An idol of the moment in the entertainment industry, the next sessor of the Qin family.
The Qin family owns an entertainmentpany. Qin Zihuai has a good presence and initially debuted through his family¡¯spany, rising to prominence with an inte series.
Last year, he and Su Xinyan starred in a fairy drama about a tortured romance, coinciding with the fairy drama craze, and they both gained some poprity.
It¡¯s trendy in showbiz now to ship ¡®CPs¡¯ (couple pairings). After the drama aired, they kept fueling their on-screen romance, appearing at events with great chemistry, stirring one wave of poprity after another.
Fairy dramas always generate buzz, and with the support of fans, the two of them managed to stay on top.
Indeed, she and Qin Zihuai were high school ssmates, but the kind who wouldn¡¯t exchange a single word even if they saw each other.
The only impression she had of Qin Zihuai from high school was that he was Su Xinyan¡¯s loyal knight.
For someone she had no rtionship with, she really couldn¡¯t find any reason to attend.
But still¡
Her eyes half-closed, the corners of her lips slightly upturned. She was smiling, yet her eyes did not carry the warmth of her smile¡ªinstead, a cold, stern light flickered through them.
Chapter 34: 034 Itchy hands?
F{h*F 5() Vz34 Itchy hands?
¡°Xiao Ran, are you going?¡±
Su Ran hooked her lips slightly, fearing it was not up to her to decline.
Given Su Xinyan¡¯s tactics and Wen Peipei¡¯s extreme partiality, she had a premonition that the uing banquet boded ill.
How could that woman pass up any opportunity to showcase herself while simultaneously embarrassing her?
Somehow, anticipation began to stir in Su Ran¡¯s heart.
She just wondered if, after thest lesson, Su Xinyan had honed her skills.
...
¡°I¡¯ll think about it!¡±
¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go together then. Speaking of which, that woman Su Xinyan still owes me a lesson.¡±
Su Ran let out a lightugh, ¡°Itching for a fight?¡±
Ye Zhichenughed along.
¡°White lotuses, green tea bitches, everyone should be put down.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t know that about you.¡±
Ye Zhichen had work to do, so the two didn¡¯t chat much more and ended the call.
cing her phone on the table, Su Ran loungedzily on the sofa.
Seemingly remembering Ye Zhichen¡¯s words, she casually picked up her phone again, opened WeChat, and clicked on the long-unvisited high school group.
A few people in the group were chatting away, but Su Ran ignored them and scrolled up.
A red handwritten invitation quickly caught her eye.
The Old Master Qin¡¯s seventieth birthday?
Su Ran raised an eyebrow and, on a whim, started scrolling through the group chat history.
Yesterday¡¯s record wasn¡¯t much to look at, but when the invitation was sent out, the group was buzzing, with everyone expressing their intent to attend.
¡°The birthday party of Elder Qin? An invitation personally sent by Young Master Qin, of course, I¡¯ll go, definitely.¡±
¡°Young Master Qin actually remembered us, his old ssmates? With such respect from him, I¡¯d go through fire and de!¡±
¡°I heard the Qin family invited quite a number of big shots from the circle. The Qin family sure has face.¡±
Sycophancy was everywhere, and Su Ran was no longer surprised by it.
It was a societal norm, not just something that happened in the group.
It was the conversation that followed, however, that seemed a bit unusual.
Su Ran checked the chat time; it was just a few minutes ago.
¡°Ahh, the Qin family¡¯s invitation, my husband, my husband showed up!¡±
¡°Cut it out upstairs, what your husband, clearly he¡¯s my husband, okay?¡±
¡°Wang Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t forget your real husband is also in the group, aren¡¯t you worried he¡¯ll get jealous with what you¡¯re saying?¡±
Wang Xiaoxiao: ¡°Ah, I forgot my husband and I were ssmates, can I take it back now?¡±
¡°What do you think?¡±
¡°Damn, the person in question got brought out.¡±
Wang Xiaoxiao: ¡°Hehehe, hubby, don¡¯t be mad, I was talking about the drama, the drama, you¡¯ve always been the one I love the most. Besides, weren¡¯t you into it back then too? You not only dragged me to watch the drama but also said Su Xinyan was your goddess. I wasn¡¯t upset back then, was I?¡±
Mentioning Su Xinyan made the group explode.
¡°Ahh¡my goddess¡¯s acting is so good, finally, we can see them in the same frame again.¡±
¡°Goddess, goddess, are you going to the Qin family¡¯s party? @Su Xinyan¡±
¡°I really want to see my god and goddess together again, you¡¯re going, right, Goddess? @Su Xinyan¡±
Su Xinyan: ¡°Thank you, ssmates, for your support, invited by Zihuai, I will definitely attend.¡±
As Su Xinyan¡¯s words fell, the group became more lively than ever, and even Qin Zihuai himself thanked them for their messages.
Seeing this, Su Ran inwardlymented Su Xinyan¡¯s ability to bewitch others.
Such skill was not something that could be cultivated in a mere thousand years.
¡°Xinyan, is your sister Su Ran going too?¡±
Spotting her own name suddenly, Su Ran¡¯s brows subconsciously furrowed a touch.
As expected.
C
Chapter 35: Say one more sentence and see what happens
F{h*F 5(( Vay one more sentence and see what happens
Su Xinyan: ¡°My sister left home a long time ago, and I usually can¡¯t get in touch with her, so I¡¯m not very clear on the details.¡±
¡°Is someone upstairs deliberately stirring things up?¡±
¡°Exactly, everyone knows Su Ran and Xinyan don¡¯t get along well.¡±
¡°With her scandalous reputation, is she even fit to attend the Qin family¡¯s banquet? She should take a look at herself and realize her worth.¡±
¡°Yes, Young Master Qin, we absolutely cannot let someone like Su Ran ruin Old Master Qin¡¯s birthday banquet, @Qin Zihuai.¡±
Su Xinyan: ¡°Please everyone, don¡¯t be like this, my sister may be a bit reclusive, but she¡¯s still kind-hearted, please don¡¯t iste her.¡±
...
¡°Xinyan, have you forgotten how she treated you back then? Let¡¯s not even mention her giarizing your work, you almost lost your life because of her.¡±
¡°In my opinion, a woman whose heart is so malicious and who repays kindness with enmity should not have been saved back then; it¡¯d have been better if she had died.¡±
Qin Zihuai: ¡°The Qin family has always been just and fair, treating everyone equally without discrimination. As long as one has good conduct and is open and straightforward, they are warmly weed by my family. I also advise certain ssmates to take heed and be aware of their own worth.¡±
Immediately, the chat group erupted withughter, knowing who Qin Zihuai was referring to in hisments about ¡®certain ssmates¡¯.
Su Ran¡¯s brows slightly furrowed, and she felt a tightening in her chest.
Indeed, the very next second!
Ye Zhichen: ¡°The mighty Young Master Qin turns out to be a gossip.¡±
Qin Zihuai: ¡°Ye Zhichen, what do you mean by that?¡±
Ye Zhichen: ¡°What do I mean? Can¡¯t you understand Chinese characters? Or can¡¯t youprehend human speech? Praising you for your eloquence and cunning words.¡±
Everyone: ¡°¡¡±
Who exactly is it that can¡¯t understand Chinese characters?
However, they dared not intervene in a fight between gods, being mere mortals themselves.
The only ones who would dare to talk back to Qin Zihuai like this were Su Ran and Ye Zhichen.
And Ye Zhichen¡¯s temper is not too good.
As expected¡
Ye Zhichen: ¡°I have screen-shotted your conversation. If anyone wants to receive awyer¡¯s letter, just try saying more.¡±
Soon, the chat group quieted down.
Putting down her phone, Su Ran¡¯s face remained emotionless.
Su Xinyan indeed resorted to any measure to coerce her.
Repay kindness with enmity?
giarism?
How old was she back then?
Fifteen years old.
Twenty years old.
Her life had nearly been destroyed.
ssmates?
Apart from Zhichen, she really didn¡¯t have many who could be called ssmates.
Ever since Su Xinyan came to her school, right when she had just lost her mother and before she had the chance to learn much, her life was thrown into chaos by Su Xinyan.
Especially after learning about that incident, very few people were willing to be her friend or to believe her.
She was pampered from a young age, aplished in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. But from some point on, she became scheming and calcted her every move.
Was it her mother¡¯s misfortune?
Or was it Su Xinyan¡¯s repeated despicable tactics?
But it was exactly these factors that had shaped who she was now.
Regret or sorrow?
She had neither.
All she felt was relief.
And as for Zhichen, she always stood in front of her, protecting her as if she was someone who needed it, just like always.
¨C
Meanwhile, in Su Xinyan¡¯s room on the second floor of the Su Family house.
Looking at the unrestrained usations and vulgarities directed at Su Ran in the group chat, Su Xinyan¡¯s brooding expression finally revealed a trace of a smile. The more viciously others cursed, the happier she became.
Su Ran, what does it matter if you¡¯re proud?
With your scandalous reputation, what do you have topete with me?
Chapter 36: 036 Whats it to you?
Chapter 36: 036 What¡¯s it to you?
On the day of the banquet, she would let everyone know who was the rightful youngdy of the Su Family, who held up the family¡¯s honor.
Touching the gauze on her forehead, Su Xinyan looked through her phone with a pleased expression on her face.
Suddenly, her expression changed.
Ye Zhichen, it was always Ye Zhichen!
Her face darkened as she flipped through the following conversation.
That¡¯s right, Su Ran now could only bask in Ye Zhichen¡¯s light, otherwise what other chance would she have to mingle with the wealthy and noble young masters?
...
Without Ye Zhichen, Su Ran wouldn¡¯t even be fit to carry her shoes.
Now, what use was it for Ye Zhichen toe out?
Anyway, her goal had already been achieved.
Su Ran, do you dare to respond?
Taking a deep breath, Su Xinyan exited the group chat, opened her contacts list, andposed a message.
¡°Well done.¡±
Tossing her phone casually onto the dressing table, Su Xinyan looked at herself in the mirror.
Pale-faced, with a gaze filled with venomous hatred.
Su Ran, let¡¯s wait and see!
¨C
The next day, bright and early on Monday,
a ck Audi slowly drove out of Pleasant Courtyard towards the wide road.
After two days of rest, Su Ran had fully recovered. She controlled the steering wheel with one hand and rested the other on the window, her beautiful and delicate face rxed andzy.
Her brows and eyes were vivid and unrestrained, and her clear eyes held a hint of defiance, adding an air of arrogance.
As the car neared a building on the business street, Su Ran turned, and the vehicle slowly entered the underground parking lot.
After parking, she grabbed her handbag and car keys from the passenger seat, just as she closed the car door, a shrill beeping sound suddenly filled the quiet garage.
Su Ran frowned slightly and looked up to see Gu Heng¡¯s Ferrari not far away.
The two people in the car were none other than Gu Heng and Su Xinyan.
A sh of annoyance crossed Su Ran¡¯s mind.
This ce was some distance from both the Su and Gu familypanies, and there weren¡¯t any business dealings on a normal day. It was obvious that the two were waiting for her on purpose.
Su Ran, too, wanted to know what matter would have theming out especially early in the morning to intercept her.
Seeing Su Ran, Gu Heng quickly got out of the car, then walked around to the passenger side, opening the door and extending his hand, onto which a pale, jadelike hand was ced.
Su Xinyan, adorned in Chanel¡¯stest ensemble topped with an off-white trench coat, had tea-colored waves spilling over her shoulders. Her features were borately made up; her delicate eyes weak yet full of moisture, emanating a protectiveness that made her seem pitiable. A smile or pout from her was elegant and captivating.
With such an air, it was no surprise she earned her ce as a popr young actress in the entertainment circle.
As soon as she stepped out of the car, Su Xinyan affectionatelytched onto Gu Heng, lifting her head to give him a sweet smile. Certainly, the handsome man and the beautiful woman made an eye-catching pair.
Su Ran tugged at the corner of her mouth speechlessly, not lingering to admire the sight and turned to head for the elevator.
¡°Sister.¡±
As soon as Su Ran took a step, Su Xinyan called out to her.
Without pause, Su Ran walked to the elevator doors and raised her hand to press the button.
Su Xinyan and Gu Heng followed closely behind.
Their gazes fell casually onto the Audi parked to the side, and a mocking expression shed through Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes, filled with scorn.
It seemed that small, patheticpany hadn¡¯t managed to improve Su Ran¡¯s life, and she was still not presentable.
¡°Xiao Ran, when did you leave the hospital?¡±
At these words, Su Ran gave him a somewhat puzzled nce.
¡°What business is it of yours?¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s expression stiffened, and a hint of embarrassment flickered in his eyes.
¨C
PS: Asking for votes and attention!!
Chapter 37: Move aside
Chapter 37: Move aside
Su Xinyan, seeing this, lowered her head and gently bit her lip, looking at Su Ran with a vulnerable and aggrieved expression as she stuttered:
¡°Sister, Brother Heng didn¡¯t mean anything else. If you had told us, Brother Heng could have picked you up from the hospital¡¡±
By the way?
Su Ran slightly curled her lips,ughing wantonly.
¡°What rtionship do we have? Why should I tell you?¡±
Su Ran nced at Gu Heng, whose face was stiff beside her, then her gaze slowly fell on Su Xinyan¡¯s face, with a snort ofughter, her expression somewhat amused.
...
¡°Pick me up from the hospital by the way? Even speakingcks sincerity.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s expression changed subtly, sensing the look from Gu Heng, she lowered her head with suppressed grievance.
Gu Heng gently patted the jade hand on his arm and looked down to smile reassuringly at her.
Su Xinyan felt relieved inside, a quick sh of triumph glinting in her eyes as she said to Su Ran with concern:
¡°Sister, a viral infection can be serious or mild, and you don¡¯t have anyone to take care of you normally, you should stay in the hospital longer for observation¡¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyebrows were frivolously raised.
No one to take care of me?
Applying eye drops?
Is Snow White trying to condemn me?
Su Ran rolled her eyes inwardly.
She didn¡¯t need the fake concern of a scumbag, okay?
When would this fool stop being so pretentiously clever?
Su Ran stayed silent, quietly watching the descending floors of the elevator, ignoring the performance of the two others.
The feeling of being disregarded steadily rose to the surface, and Su Xinyan clenched her teeth secretly.
That bitch Su Ran!
She had the nerve to not say anything at all, just to stand there silently, and with her silent aura, she could crush others into the dust.
Soon, the elevator arrived at the underground parking.
As Su Ran fiddled with the car keys and was about to enter the elevator, a figure suddenly brushed past her, and the way was blocked by Su Xinyan.
Her face suddenly became stern.
¡°Move aside.¡±
Her cold voice carried an overwhelming force, causing Su Xinyan¡¯s frail body to shiver, fear appearing on her face.
Seeing this,
Gu Heng immediately stepped forward, standing in front of Su Xinyan, protectively guarding her behind him with a shielding posture.
His gaze toward Su Ran was wary and defensive.
Such a gaze, Su Ran had experienced long before.
In Gu Heng¡¯s eyes, Su Xinyan was as pure and beautiful as Snow White, while she¡
was like a wicked witch capable of all evil, ready to bully his beloved at any time.
Ha!
If Su Ran wanted to bully someone, was there anyone she couldn¡¯t?
¡°Sister, don¡¯t go yet; I really have something to tell you. Regarding tomorrow¡¯s family meeting, Grandma hopes you cane home for it. Even if you are dissatisfied with me, you are still a part of the Su Family, so¡¡±
Su Xinyan said hesitantly, her face full of expectation as she looked at Su Ran, her beautiful eyes shining.
Su Ran¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly, she looked at the weak and aggrieved woman before her with great interest, and let out a lightugh.
¡°She wants me to return to the Su Family? Are you sure?¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes brightened eagerly as she said:
¡°It¡¯s true, Sister. Don¡¯t think of Grandma as too stern; she actually still thinks of you. Maybe, it¡¯s just that sometimes her way of expressing herself is wrong¡¡±
Suddenly, Su Ranughed softly, a pleasing sound, but to Su Xinyan¡¯s ears, it somehow felt mocking.
Her eyes darkened, and just as she looked up, she met Su Ran¡¯s meaningful gaze, her heart gave a jolt, and she quickly suppressed her emotions.
Chapter 38: 038 Ive been wanting to deal with you for a long time
Chapter 38: 038 I¡¯ve been wanting to deal with you for a long time
Su Ran¡¯s smile slightly faded as she looked at her calmly and said,
¡°I don¡¯t care about whatever ns you have, whether it¡¯s you or Wen Peipei, I¡¯m not interested, but don¡¯t seek death, understand?¡±
Su Xinyan was shocked!
Su Ran nced at her indifferently, sidestepping them; she hadn¡¯t yet managed to enter the elevator when her wrist was suddenly yanked.
All of her patience had worn thin, a cold light briefly shed in her half-narrowed eyes, and a chilly glint slowly gathered.
¡°Let go.¡±
...
Gu Heng failed to detect the chill in Su Ran¡¯s words, looking at her disapprovingly, his tone still filled with reproach.
¡°Don¡¯t be so willful, Xiao Ran, today it¡¯s grandma who asked me and Xinyan toe find you, after all, your surname is still Su. Grandma has already made concessions, so don¡¯t be willful anymore.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking.
With a spin, the wrist Su Ran had been grabbed by was instantly released, and with a raise of her hand, it was Gu Heng who was now restrained.
¡°Do you want to let go, or do you want to be bled?¡±
Her tone was indifferent, but to Gu Heng¡¯s ears, it was utterly chilling.
He stared at Su Ran in shock, not missing the bloodthirsty glint that flickered through her eyes.
Gu Heng¡¯s heart suddenly seized in rm!
This¡ was this the Su Ran he knew?
The next second.
¡°Bang¨C!!¡±
Su Ran yanked his wrist and forcefully mmed it against the wall behind her.
Gu Heng let out a muffled groan, with sweat instantly beading on his forehead.
Su Ran let go of him, took out a handkerchief to wipe her hands, and spoke indifferently,
¡°I¡¯ve wanted to sort you out for quite some time, but like a certain someone, youck foresight, only courting death.¡±
Gu Heng, enduring the pain, looked incredulous.
¡°Brother Heng¡¡±
Regaining her senses, Su Xinyan eximed, hurried to Gu Heng¡¯s side, and, with a face full of tenderness, took his hand.
¡°Brother Heng, are you alright? Does it hurt?¡±
Seeing the woman¡¯s eyes turn red instantly, her delicate face filled withpassion and restraint, Gu Heng pushed aside his expression and looked down, smilingfortingly at her.
¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s heart slightly rxed, and then she looked at Su Ran with a face full of anger.
¡°Sister, you¡¯ve gone too far, how could you treat Brother Heng like this.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s angry tone carried a heavy disappointment, her gaze at Su Ran filled with intense resentment.
Su Ran¡¯s lips curved up slightly, her facial expression frosty.
¡°Too far? I¡¯m capable of doing things even more excessive, want to try?¡±
ncing at her indifferently, hernguid tonecked any trace of warmth.
At her words, seemingly reminded of something, Su Xinyan¡¯s face turned pale, speechless.
Su Ran¡¯s aloofness enveloped her, without sparing both individuals any further nce, she walked into the elevator, and as the elevator doors slowly closed, all was shut off.
Su Xinyan gritted her teeth, a surge of frustration bottled up in her chest; the current Su Ran seemed like an imprable wall, revealing not the slightest w.
To witness her absolute indifference in the face of her and Brother Heng, not even a trace of a moved expression existed.
All of her schemes seemed like the antics of a clown performing by herself; she refused to believe that she couldn¡¯t deal with a Su Ran.
But Gu Heng just stared nkly at the closed elevator doors.
It seemed she truly had let go!
Or rather, she had never taken him to heart.
No forgiveness, no pleas to stay, no sorrow, no moved feelings¡ what remained,
wasplete coldness!
Not even leaving a sliver of room or saving face.
Breaking off their engagement, he had thought it would be a relief and rxation, but now¡
His heart felt suffocatingly heavy, as if he had utterly lost something vital.
¨C
PS: Please vote!!
Chapter 39: 039 Did I do something wrong...
Chapter 39: 039 Did I do something wrong¡
For a moment, Gu Heng felt as if he couldn¡¯t breathe, and even his chest began to ache.
¡°Brother Heng, do you think we did something wrong¡¡±
A suppressed and sad voice came from beside him.
¡°My sister¡she wasn¡¯t like this before. I don¡¯t know when it started, but she has grown more and more distant from me. Although she seemed difficult to get along with in the past, I know she was still kind-hearted. But now¡ seeing her like this really upsets me. What should I do to make my sister feel better¡ What will it take for her to forgive me¡¡±
Xinyan¡¯s voice was soft and subdued, with a slight tremble, bitter and helpless, causing Gu Heng¡¯s heart to ache.
He reached out to embrace her, his long fingers lifting her delicate chin, wiping away the tears from the corner of her eyes, and cing a kiss full of pity and pain on her forehead.
...
The man¡¯s cherished gesture made her feel even more guilty.
¡°Grandma doesn¡¯t say it, but I know she still thinks about my sister, and grandpa too¡Ever since my sister left home five years ago, she¡¯s seldome back. It¡¯s difficult for grandpa to even see her once. And my sister¡¯s attitude towards me¡alone as she is, without anyone to take care of her, I¡¯m really afraid she¡¯ll do something foolish because of me. Brother Heng, will my sister never forgive me in her lifetime?¡±
A pair of beautiful eyes shone with hopeful light, as if the man in front of her was herst hope, his words couldfort her heart.
What can a man least resist?
It¡¯s when a woman regards him as a hero, as her ultimate salvation.
Gu Heng¡¯s heart trembled slightly, Xinyan¡¯s understanding nature made him feel tenderness for her, and her loving gaze filled him with joy. Her words struck right at his heart.
Being rebellious since childhood, without friends, without backing, having broken with her family, and now¡
Can Xiao Ran really handle it?
¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re so pure and kind, and you have her best interests at heart, she¡¯ll definitelye to realize your good nature.¡±
Xinyan sniffed, her face flushed with emotion.
¡°Really? Will my sister truly forgive me?¡±
Gu Heng nodded gently, his face full of indulgence.
¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. Once she has cooled down, I¡¯ll have a good talk with her. You just rx. Although Xiao Ran is somewhat reclusive, she always recognizes fairness. I believe she will forgive us and even bless us.¡±
Xinyan¡¯s eyes flickered, she nodded, her sad voice tinged with a slight mncholy.
¡°I hope my sister can truly let go.¡±
Gu Heng affectionately scraped her delicate nose, ¡°She will. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you home. You haven¡¯t fully recovered yet, you should rest well at home for a while.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
¨C
On the thirty-sixth floor, the President¡¯s office of Qianran International.
After stepping out of the elevator, Su Ran took off her overcoat and draped it over her arm.
Dressed in casual business attire, her fitted zer clung to her slender waist, and her ck, wide-leg pants entuated her long, straight legs, lending her a disciplined yet regally carefree appearance that only Su Ran could embody in such formal professional attire.
There was no denying that Su Ran was beautiful.
Her features were exquisitely perfect, impossible to fault, her wavy hair lightly styled, with stray strands adding a touch of untamed beauty.
Upon arriving at her office, she ced her coat over the back of a chair and pressed the inte button on her desk. Soon, the call was picked up.
¡°President Su.¡±
¡°Notify all departments. We have a meeting in the conference room in half an hour.¡±
Chapter 40: Do you care about her a lot?
Chapter 40: Do you care about her a lot?
Su Ran¡¯s cool voice sounded.
¡°Yes.¡±
After she hung up the phone, the entirepany instantly burst into a flurry of activity.
Phones rang incessantly, as employees scrambled to report their work.
Having not been to thepany for over a week, Su Ran faced a mountain of documents that needed processing.
She reviewed and signed documents ten at a time, unchanging in demeanor as she simultaneously answered her secretary¡¯s questions, as if this hectic life had be second nature to her.
...
Twenty minutes passed, and she had processed most of the documents on her desk, then she leaned back in her chair and pinched the bridge of her nose, exhausted.
¡°President Su, why don¡¯t you take a break?¡±
The secretary, carrying the processed documents, poured a ss of water and ced it on the desk.
Su Ran nced at the time and stood up with her phone in hand.
¡°No need, just head to the conference room.¡±
As the words fell, she had already taken the lead out of the office.
The secretary was momentarily stunned but quickly followed.
The conference room.
All the high-level executives from various departments were already in ce, and Su Ran walked expressionlessly towards the empty seat of honor.
¡°Everyone¡¯s here? Let¡¯s start.¡±
In an instant, the entire conference room became tense and oppressive.
At the same time.
At the tallest building in Yong City, the top floor of Fu Consortium.
The president¡¯s office.
Qin Feng was reporting the day¡¯s work schedule to Fu Qiyuan.
¡°President Fu, the consortium¡¯s high-level meeting is in ten minutes.¡±
¡°At ten in the morning, an international conference.¡±
¡°At noon, the chairman of Wang Corporation has invited you to lunch.¡±
¡°At two in the afternoon, a video conference with Country M.¡±
¡°At four in the afternoon, an internal inspection.¡±
Having reported the entire schedule, he waited for quite some time without hearing Fu Qiyuan speak.
Cautiously, Qin Feng nced up and was surprised.
It was as if it were about to rain blood from the heavens.
The illustrious, handsome, and charming big BOSS, who used to be, was staring nkly at his phone¡
Could this be¡
The Fu Qiyuan he knew so well?
This was the first time in his life that he had seen President Fu so distracted and pensive.
After a brief thought, Qin Feng spoke in a low voice.
¡°President Fu¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked up, and his deep and piercing eyes swept over him. Qin Feng was startled and quickly said,
¡°The internal high-level meeting is in three minutes.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Fu Qiyuan responded indifferently, his gaze still fixed on his phone.
Was President Fu waiting for a call from someone?
Or wanting to call someone?
Without dwelling on it, Qin Feng¡¯s mind subconsciously conjured up the name Su Ran.
The corners of his mouth twitched slightly.
If you want to call Miss Su, just do it, why the abandoned look?
You have to chase a girlfriend yourself; she¡¯s not just going to jump into yourp, right?
President Fu, he¡
Was still too innocent!
However, as the Special Assistant to the person in charge of Fu Consortium, it was his duty to alleviate his boss¡¯s worries.
After a moment¡¯s contemtion, he said,
¡°President Fu, I wonder how Miss Su¡¯s recovery is going? Shall I send someone to find out?¡±
Upon hearing this, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s actions paused slightly, he looked up, a chilling coldness swirling in his inscrutable ck eyes.
¡°You¡¯re very concerned about her?¡±
The icy tone made Qin Feng feel a prickling, bone-chilling coldness all over.
Qin Feng: ¡°¡¡±
He was wrongly used!
He was only¡
Seeing that President Fu wasn¡¯t getting the call and looking all expectant, wasn¡¯t it normal for him, as a Special Assistant, to be concerned?
Besides, one doesn¡¯t chase someone like this.
And if President Fu was in a good mood, his own days would be better, wouldn¡¯t they?
Moreover, where did President Fu get the conclusion that he was very concerned about Miss Su?
He still wanted to live a few more years, okay?
¨C
PS: Yong City = Capital City!
Chapter 41: 041 It would be great if all the skeptics just disappeared
Chapter 41: 041 It would be great if all the skeptics just disappeared
Qin Feng took a deep breath to calm himself, his face a portrait of seriousness and respect.
¡°President Fu, it¡¯s time for the meeting.¡±
¨C
Qianran International.
At this moment, the usually noisy conference room was eerily quiet.
People exchanged nces, betraying a mix of shock and panic.
...
However, the slightly overweight man seated third to the right of Su Ran was beet-red in the face, his chubby cheeks filled with rage, as if he was about to explode at any second.
Su Ran leanedzily in her chair, tapping her pen against the tabletop, the heavy, muffled sound hammering into everyone¡¯s heart.
Her gaze was casual and unconstrained, giving off an air of nonchnce, but those present felt a spine-chilling dread.
It was truly terrifying!
This President Su looked so young and inexperienced, but only those who had witnessed her methods knew what a frightening existence she truly was.
¡°Su Ran, what right do you have to strip me of my position? I have dedicated years to thepany¡ªno merits besides hardbor perhaps, but now you want to discard me like a used tool, don¡¯t even think about it.¡±
The slightly portly face was contorted with anger, but Su Ran¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile as she chuckled softly.
¡°Dedicate yourself to thepany? Manager Lee speaks quite highly of himself.¡±
¡°What do you mean by that?¡±
Manager Lee, grinding his teeth with palpable resentment, seemed to force each word through the gaps in his teeth.
¡°Nepotism, using your position for personal gain, harassing colleagues, keeping university students, Manager Lee¡¯s life is indeed colorful,¡± she said, ying with the pen in her hands, her meaningful gaze sending chills down one¡¯s spine.
Upon hearing this, Manager Lee¡¯s expression changed drastically, a wave of panic rising from the pit of his stomach.
How could she possibly know about such secretive matters?
Impossible, this can¡¯t be possible!
Su Ran lowered her gaze, her slender fingers slowly flipping through the documents her secretary had handed her.
Her eyebrows raised slightly as she said indifferently, ¡°So colorful that you¡¯ve even forgotten what your own surname is.¡±
The pleasant sound of her voice suddenly became cold and piercing.
¡°p¨C!!¡±
A stack of documentsnded precisely in front of Manager Lee. Picking it up, he saw every single thing he had done¡ªevery little detail, even some he couldn¡¯t rememberid bare before his eyes.
His face turned as pale as paper, and the arrogance he had just exhibited deted in an instant.
¡°How¡ how could you¡¡±
Su Ran¡¯s smile widened, her eyes shining brightly.
¡°What propelled Qianran International to its sess, does Manager Lee remember?¡±
Hearing this, something dawned on Manager Lee, his already deted expression losing all vitality.
Su Ran closed the file on the table, stood up slowly, and swept her gaze around the room. The temperature seemed to drop three degrees instantly, and the previously buzzing conference room fell silent.
¡°HR department,plete the transfer of Manager Lee¡¯s responsibilities within half an hour, and within an hour, make sure I no longer see this person in thepany.¡±
HR Manager: ¡°Understood, President Su.¡±
¡°President Su.¡±
¡°President Su¡¡±
Two associates well acquainted with Manager Lee tried to intercede, but Su Ran¡¯s gaze turned frosty.
¡°Qin Ke, how do we usually deal with those who question the president¡¯s decisions?¡±
The secretary Qin Ke, standing behind Su Ran, responded earnestly and professionally:
¡°To answer President Su, we just make those who question disappear.¡±
Su Ran nodded, her eyes yfully fixed on the two high-level executives who appeared so righteous.
¡°If anyone else has doubts, they can settle their sry directly with the HR department; there¡¯s no need to report to me. HR department?¡±
¡°Understood, President Su.¡±
¡°Meeting adjourned.¡±
Chapter 42: 042 Go Check
Chapter 42: 042 Go Check
Fu Consortium meeting room.
At this moment, the spacious meeting room with its luxurious and extravagant decor, the atmosphere seemed especially tense and oppressive.
The group of top leaders, usually unrivaled outside, now didn¡¯t even dare to breathe heavily.
Each of them tensed every muscle in their bodies, straining to maintain the utmost concentration.
Today was the monthly summary day, also known as the disaster day for the higher-ups of the Fu Consortium.
It might have been an illusion, but right now, the top leaders in the meeting room felt that today¡¯s BOSS was particrly intimidating.
...
A single indifferent nce, and the entire meeting room seemed to freeze for three seconds.
Those present were all battle-hardened, but now, each was on edge as if teetering on the brink of life and death.
Again and again, they lowered their heads to check the report documents in their hands, not daring to overlook the slightest detail.
After all, with the Fu Consortium¡¯s data, missing a decimal ce could cost them their fortunes and even their lives.
Just ten minutes into the meeting, the group of leaders, dressed in suits and leather shoes, were already drenched in sweat.
There was no helping it, President Fu¡¯s presence was just too overwhelming.
Young yet enormously capable, decisive in handling issues, cold and detached, like the King of Hell himself¡ªwho could endure that?
The President of the W City branch was already trembling with fear. After a long wait without President Fu uttering a word, a chill began to set in at the very core of his being.
Thepany¡¯s performance for this quarter had clearly exceeded the target, so why did President Fu still look dissatisfied?
Was there a problem with the report?
With a heart full of trepidation, he went through the report from beginning to end again but found no issues.
Having no other option, his eyes habitually drifted towards the first seat to the right of the main seat, only to find it empty.
Right, the Second Young Master had gone on a trip!
The heavens wish to destroy me!
A certain presidentmented inwardly as his legs began to tremble slightly.
Assistant Qin, save me!
Catching the plea for help in his eyes, Qin Feng pursed his lips, just about to speak up when Fu Qiyuan slightly lifted his head, his eyes veiled by a thin mist, sending a chill through the room with their enigmatic light.
His long fingers tapped on the table, and his deep, maic voice slowly filled the air.
¡°Next.¡±
At his words, President Liu let out a sigh of relief, steadying himself against the table as he slowly sat down, and the next one continued with the report.
The man¡¯s sharp, handsome features carved in relief under the full light of the room only added to the mystery. With his tall, statuesque presence, regal and elegant, he exuded the powerful and daunting aura of a superior.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze was half-lidded, his deep eyes resting on the cellphone on the table, his inked eyebrow slightly furrowed.
Seeing this, the president currently reporting from the S City felt his calves go weak.
Could it be that the S City subsidiary was going to bepletely wiped out because of him?
¡°Qin Feng.¡±
Now, not just his calves but even his toenails felt weak.
It was all over, his demise was near¡ªPresident Fu had even summoned the Personal Guard Army!
Fu Qiyuan slightly turned his head, and Qin Feng quickly leaned in.
¡°President Fu?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s voice, low and cold, slowly rose.
¡°Go check.¡±
Qin Feng¡¯s face showed total confusion!
Check? Check what?
Which division head had kept a mistress on the side again?
Or who had the audacity to oppose Fu¡¯s?
Qin Feng was initially unresponsive, but with just one nce from Fu Qiyuan, there was a surge of cold sweat, elegant andposed, yet intimidating.
Suddenly, a ¡°ding¡± sounded in his head!
More than two decades of intelligence was put to the test at that moment, his brain whirring as if on steroids!
¨C
PS: The husband and wife take turns at the helm, poor trembling executives!
Chapter 43: Ill check right away.
Chapter 43: I¡¯ll check right away.
It¡¯s her!
Yes, it¡¯s Miss Su!
But President Fu had just¡
What does this mean now?
He wouldn¡¯t dare!
¡°President Fu, I¡¡±
...
For the first time, Qin Feng felt at a loss in the face of Qi Yuan¡¯s instructions!
To investigate or not to investigate!
What was he supposed to do?
The perennially single Qin Feng felt for the first time that women were such powerful creatures.
They could even turn the terrifying Great Devil into how he appeared now, so anxious and concerned.
Fu Qiyuan slightly frowned.
Qin Feng bowed even lower, at a loss.
¡°President Fu, investigate what?¡±
Fu Qiyuan nced at him indifferently, his deep and intense eyes piercing.
¡°Should I consider getting a new assistant?¡±
Upon hearing this, Qin Feng quickly changed his tune.
¡°I¡¯ll go investigate right away.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Fu Qiyuan responded in a low voice and finally his gaze fell onto the document in his hands.
Seeing this, Qin Feng¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, and he quickly left the meeting room.
A man¡¯s mouth, a liar¡¯s ghost!
He clearly cared about Miss Su deep down, yet he stubbornly pushed the responsibility onto him.
It was not he who secretly fancied her.
In his heart, Qin Feng swore from that moment on, oh, no! From now on, he must pay close attention to anything concerning Miss Su, so that President Fu would know not just anyone could fulfill the role of the number one special assistant at Fu Consortium.
Humph, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to rece him!
After Qin Feng left the meeting room, Fu Qiyuan sat at the head of the table, looking at the document in his hand, while everyone else geared up to handle any questions that might follow.
But the next second!
The man stood up and simply said, ¡°Meeting adjourned,¡± then turned and left!
Everyone looked at each other in confusion!
What was going on?
They were all ready for a drawn-out battle, but why had President Fu suddenly left?
One must know that every meeting at Fu Consortium was of paramount importance, and the value of each second could not be measured.
Such a departure halfway through the meeting had never happened before.
On the other hand, who had the power to make President Fu leave a meeting in the middle?
It was simply inconceivable!
On the other side, in the CEO¡¯s office that was conspicuously understated yet luxurious.
Fu Qiyuan removed his coat and now stood before a vast floor-to-ceiling window.
His noble presence was unhidden, his tall silhouette exuding amanding aura that could make anyone submit, his natural air of dominance was evident, yet his entire being radiated an aura of inapproachability.
Cars and buildings filled the streets below as Fu Qiyuan surveyed the bustling cityscape, the mobile phone still clutched in his hand.
¨C
Back in her office, Su Ran was once again caught up in her hectic work, a high intensity that she seemed to have grown ustomed to.
While she was immersed in her tasks, suddenly the phone rang.
She furrowed her brow subconsciously, looked up from the documents, and picked up the phone to check the caller ID ¨C an unknown number.
Yet this string of numbers stood out distinctly.
Her heart involuntarily skipped a beat as she stared at the number for a moment before sliding to answer the call.
¡°Hello?¡±
Her voice, cold yet melodiously tuneful, was very pleasing to the ear.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes flickered, a streak of light crossing his profound gaze.
¡°Busy?¡±
The voice that was usually indifferent was now gentle and unhurried.
¡°Fu Qiyuan?¡±
¡°It¡¯s me.¡±
Hearing his voice, something in Su Ran¡¯s heart inexplicably rxed.
¡°Is this your number?¡±
¨C
Qin Feng: Don¡¯t worry, leaving halfway through will happen quite often in the future.
Chapter 44: 044 Miss Su, fulfill your verbal thanks.
Chapter 44: 044 Miss Su, fulfill your verbal thanks.
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°Mm.¡±
¡°No wonder!¡±
She set down the pen in her hand, leaned back slightly, and lifted her gaze to the scenery outside the window.
¡°Hmm?¡±
Su Ran smiled softly and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±
A moment of silence passed, and just when Su Ran thought the call might have been disconnected, she heard the man¡¯s deep voice again through the receiver.
...
¡°Have you eaten yet?¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Ran turned her head to nce at the clock on the wall¡ª it was just ten o¡¯clock.
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
So, was he asking about breakfast or lunch?
¡°I haven¡¯t eaten either.¡±
After two seconds of silence, Fu Qiyuan added.
When Qin Feng entered the office, he happened to hear Fu Qiyuan say this. The usual towering and majestic image of brilliance and valor shattered instantly.
He was wrong!
How could he have thought that President Fu wouldn¡¯t chase after a girl?
Isn¡¯t this performance quite good?
So good that he couldn¡¯t even wait for a few minutes of investigation!
Bute to think of it, isn¡¯t it time for a meeting? Why is President Fu in the office?
Could someone exin why the Great Boss, who just paralyzed the higher-ups in the conference room, is now nested in the office on a call, his voice even¡
¡so gentle?
Ha!
Does the word ¡°gentle¡± exist in the dictionary of the Great Devil?
How can someone with coldness and ruthlessness marinated into his marrow, someone so cruel and bloodthirsty, possibly be truly tender?
Qin Feng hung his eyes, silent.
Su Ran¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly, and she had a bad feeling in her heart.
Indeed, the man¡¯s maic and tempting voice slowly came through again.
¡°Miss Su, fulfill your verbal thanks!¡±
This time, not only Qin Feng but the corners of Su Ran¡¯s eyes also began to twitch.
She couldn¡¯t help but touch her forehead, silently sighing in her heart.
¡°Alright, lunch or dinner? Where do you want to eat?¡±
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°Mm, I¡¯m very busy!¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
So did you call me specifically to tease me?
Su Ran felt a bit weary; her temples throbbed twice, and that familiar headache started creeping in.
She really couldn¡¯t keep up with this man¡¯s thoughts.
¡°Alright then, let me know when you have time¡¡±
¡°You n to break your promise?¡± the man¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
At that moment, she felt an urge to curse.
She offers to buy him a meal, he replies he¡¯s very busy!
She suggests he takes his time to decide, and he uses her of wanting to break her promise!
Why is being a human so hard?
¡°Aren¡¯t you busy? Let¡¯s make ns once you¡¯re less busy?¡± Su Ran waspletely out of patience.
¡°Mm.¡±
Su Ran: So?
¡°What are you nning to eat for dinner?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
I said let¡¯s make ns when you¡¯re not busy, and you ask me what I n to eat for dinner?
Is this what they call talking past each other?
¡°Hot pot then!¡±
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°Mm.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
It turns out, interacting with people is such a tiresome thing.
The two fell into a long silence. Su Ran truly didn¡¯t know what to say to him because he always managed to make the atmosphere awkward with a single sentence.
After a while, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s thin lips parted slightly.
¡°Don¡¯t you have things to do? Go get busy!¡±
¡°¡Mm.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Su Ran reclinedzily in her chair, holding her phone and resting her chin in her hand as she pondered.
After a while her lips curved into a slight smile, she chuckled quietly, radiantly carefree.
What an adorable man!
As the call ended, Qin Feng immediately straightened up, his expression serious and respectful.
Fu Qiyuan put away his phone, and Qin Feng immediately stepped forward to report.
¡°President Fu, at ten the international¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan lifted his gaze, sweeping over him with a detached look, his eyes cold and calm. A strong sense of self-preservation told him that this was not a good time to speak.
Chapter 45: She doesnt want to come back?
Chapter 45: She doesn¡¯t want toe back?
Although it was somewhat inexplicable, his urate sixth sense made him gradually lower his voice.
¡°You¡¯re particrly talkative today.¡±
At that remark, Qin Feng immediately stepped back two paces.
¡°President Fu, you¡¯ve misunderstood; I¡¯ve always been a man of few words.¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded.
¡°Keep it that way.¡±
...
¡°Yes, President Fu.¡±
Watching Fu Qiyuan¡¯s departing figure, Qin Feng expressed his profound sorrow.
With Miss Su around, President Fu had started to find him annoying!
Indeed, being the top Special Assistant was no easy feat.
¨C
Su Residence.
The Su Family lived in a high-end vi district in the eastern part of the city.
When Gu Heng took Su Xinyan home, almost the entire Su Family was present.
Wen Peipei, Su Hongde, Tan Lirong.
As Su Xinyan and Gu Heng walked into the living room, smiles of happiness appeared on everyone¡¯s faces.
¡°Xinyan is back.¡±
¡°Grandma, Mom, Dad.¡± Su Xinyan greeted the three with polite sensibility.
Su Hongde looked satisfactorily at his youngest daughter; though a bit temperamental, she was well-behaved, understanding, and empathetic.
¡°Grandma, Uncle, Auntie.¡±
Upon seeing Gu Heng, Wen Peipei, who was usually stern, had a rare touch of kindness on her face.
This was the grandson-inw she favored.
¡°Gu Heng is here, take a seat, don¡¯t stand.¡±
The man nodded slightly and, holding Su Xinyan¡¯s hand, walked over to sit on the sofa opposite the three.
¡°Xinyan, how did it go? Did you see your sister?¡± asked Tan Lirong, barely able to wait, her impatience evident.
At her words, Su Xinyan¡¯s expression darkened, and she bit her lip in grievance, speaking softly:
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandma, I¡ my sister, she¡¡±
On hearing this, Wen Peipei¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and she said coldly:
¡°She doesn¡¯t want toe back?¡±
Su Xinyan nodded slightly, her face filled with even greater guilt.
¡°My sister is quite upset with me; she didn¡¯t take what I said¡ Grandma, please don¡¯t worry yet, I¡¯ll talk to her again once she¡¯s calmed down.¡±
She spoke softly, but her face bore a bitter and helpless look.
Wen Peipei¡¯s expression grew even more somber.
¡°This scourge is defying heaven; does she even regard us elders anymore?¡±
Su Xinyan managed a slight smile, her voice carrying concern:
¡°Grandma, if Sister is unwilling toe back tomorrow, then we¡¡±
At this, Wen Peipei¡¯s face turned utterly cold.
¡°She doesn¡¯t have the choice not toe back. I have my ways to deal with her. Enough about her, Xinyan, for Old Master Qin¡¯s seventieth birthday banquet next week, you¡¯ll need an extra invitation.¡±
Hearing this, Su Xinyan looked obedient and nodded gently, her voice soft:
¡°Is it for Sister? I understand, Grandma.¡±
Seeing Su Xinyan¡¯s sensible andpliant manner, Wen Peipei was very pleased, her face full of kind and tender love.
Afterward, she turned to Gu Heng, who had been silent by her side, and said:
¡°Gu Heng, you¡¯ll apany Xinyan.¡±
At those words, a dash of shyness instantly painted Su Xinyan¡¯s beautiful face. Biting her lip gently, she stole a nce at the handsome man beside her and blushed, bowing her head.
Her coy demeanor touched Gu Heng¡¯s heart, and his eyes immediately filled with deep affection and indulgence.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma, I understand,¡± he assured her.
Wen Peipei nodded in satisfaction, her eyes sparkling with a hint of amusement as she saw Su Xinyan¡¯s bashful face.
Gu Heng¡¯s words made Su Xinyan almost cry tears of joy.
She could finally be with Brother Heng legitimately!
For years, despite knowing Brother Heng had her in his heart, Su Ran had always been by his side.
Chapter 46: 046 The Fu family will also come to the banquet this time.
Chapter 46: 046 The Fu family will alsoe to the banquet this time.
She was Brother Heng¡¯s nominal fianc¨¦e, more legitimate and recognized than her, although jealous and angry, she was helpless.
Had she not clung so tightly, would she have any relevance now? Brother Heng would have probably gotten engaged to that cheap Su Ran long ago.
How could she possibly allow such a thing to happen.
But now¡
What of being a fianc¨¦e?
Still, she ended up defeated by her hand and was miserably abandoned.
...
Whether in the past or the future, Su Ran would forever be her losing rival.
The one whoughsst can only be her, Su Xinyan.
¡°After the banquet next week, your rtionship with Xinyan will bepletely public, and you should also inform your parents, to see when they are avable to meet.¡±
Gu Heng nodded, showing no doubt towards Wen Peipei¡¯s arrangements.
¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll arrange it.¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Hongde and Tan Lirong also nodded in satisfaction; the decision about this matter was unmistakably beyond question, taking everyone by surprise.
Su Xinyan kept her head down shyly throughout, feeling proud deep inside while simultaneously reveling in happiness.
Su Ran, your fianc¨¦ will soon be my man, Su Xinyan!
After Gu Heng left, the living room fell into silence. Tan Lirong looked at the serious Wen Peipei and asked softly:
¡°Mom, I heard that someone from the Fu family will also attend the Qin family¡¯s banquet this time, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or false?¡±
¡°The Fu family? Which Fu family?¡±
A strange light flickered in Su Hongde¡¯s eyes as he quickly asked.
¡°Which other Fu family could it be, of course, it¡¯s that legendary one.¡±
With that, Su Hongde immediately shook his head to deny it without hesitating.
¡°Rumors, how could the Qin family have the ability or virtue to invite the legendary, mysteriously low-profile Fu family.¡±
If it were said that the wealthy families of Yong City could support half of Hua Country¡¯s sky, then the Fu family could support the entire sky of Hua Country.
That was a true century-old great family, whose coteral branches alone were strong enough to strike fear into people.
In front of the Fu family, the Qin family had noparison, not even the qualification to worship them.
¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case.¡±
A shrewd glint surfaced in Wen Peipei¡¯s eyes as she spoke with profound meaning.
Startled, Su Hongde asked, ¡°Mom, what do you mean by that?¡±
Wen Peipei nced at him lightly.
¡°The Qin family doesn¡¯t qualify, but what about the Chu family?¡±
¡°The Chu family?¡±
Her aged eyes narrowed slightly, a sh of scheming brilliance passing by.
¡°The Qin family is, after all, a rtive of the Chu family, and the Chu family and the Fu family¡ ¡±
Su Hongde¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°The Chu family has a profound rtionship with the Fu family. On ount of the Chu¡¯s family face, the Fu family might just honor this asion.¡±
¡°That¡¯s the reasoning.¡±
Wen Peipei looked at Su Xinyan, her aged and savvy eyes showing a bit more affection.
¡°Therefore, Xinyan, you must maintain a good rtionship with the Qin family¡¯s son. With the Global Mall¡¯s inauguration impending, if we can use this opportunity to establish ties with the Fu family, our Su Family will truly rise with the tide.¡±
Upon hearing this, a hint of longing colored Su Xinyan¡¯s beautiful eyes.
The Fu family ah¡
If she could climb up to the Fu family, could she also enter the circle of top-ss socialites¡
¡°I understand, Grandma.¡±
Wen Peipei nodded, her gaze on her filled withpassion and fondness.
¡°Xinyan truly is the Lucky Star of our Su Family, not only bringing prosperity to her husband and our home but also glorifying our family name with unparalleled good fortune. Compared to that sister of yours¡ ¡±
At this point, Wen Peipei¡¯s face suddenly darkened, her voice turning icy cold.
¡°An embarrassment, simply a debt-collecting ghost.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s lips curved in a slight sneer of disdain.
¨C
PS: Dear cuties, I need your support, votes, please!!
Chapter 47: 047 Do you want to eat?
Chapter 47: 047 Do you want to eat?
What is Su Ran anyway?
She doesn¡¯t even deserve to bepared with her!
¡°Grandma, rest assured, I will definitely make the Su Family prosper.¡±
¡°Hahaha¡ Good, you are truly Su Hongde¡¯s daughter, ambitious.¡±
Su Hongde looked at Su Xinyan with satisfaction andughed heartily.
¡°A tiger father does not beget a dog of a daughter, right? It¡¯s all because I have a shrewd and capable father.¡±
...
Laughter filled the living room.
¨C
After a busy day, Su Ran drove straight home.
The ck Audi sped through streets adorned with dazzling lights and a cacophony of colors.
The first thing she did upon arriving home was to take a bath.
She washed off the makeup and the fatigue.
An hourter, she came out of the bathroom in her bathrobe, sat down on the sofa, and seemed to recall something as she rummaged through her bag for her phone.
Suddenly, the image of a face, handsome and peerless, shed through her mind.
So, what exactly did he mean?
He asked her to keep her promise, yet he turned her down!
Busy?
Su Ran blinked; maybe he was really busy!
Her thoughts drifted slowly away as the man¡¯s gentle and tender voice seemed to be by her ear, warming her heart.
Coming back to her senses, Su Ran was startled.
Why¡
Why was she suddenly caring about these things?
She sighed lightly, put her phone down on the coffee table, and then reached into the snack box beside her to tear open a pack of spicy strips.
Good food should not be wasted; anyway, she didn¡¯t break her word!
With a spicy strip dangling from her mouth, she grabbed the remote control and turned on the TV to watch entertainment news.
Sitting cross-legged on the sofa, with one hand holding a spicy strip and the other holding the remote, she was the epitome of carefree elegance.
As she was thoroughly enjoying this moment, the doorbell suddenly rang.
Su Ran¡¯s brows knitted slightly.
At this hour, who woulde to see her?
She smoothed her disheveled hair and opened the door with a puzzled look, only to freeze when she saw the person standing before her.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s tall and straight figure stood at the door, d in an expensive, tailor-made suit, with a pair of exquisitely sculpted brows revealing an aloofness and an aura of a superior emanating from his entire being.
The unfathomable depths of his dark eyes were cold and sharp, devoid of any warmth, his face exceptionally handsome and emotionless.
However, the moment Su Ran opened the door, the mist in the deep ponds of his eyes seemed to disperse, those bewitching eyes rippling and reced by a gentle softness.
For Su Ran, the man¡¯s appearance was quite a surprise.
And to Fu Qiyuan, who rarely showed emotion, a hint of a smile emerged in his eyes, the corners of his lips slightly curling up.
The girl held the doorknob with her right hand and a pack of spicy strips with her left, and she still had one hanging nonchntly from her mouth.
¡°Heh!¡±
The man suddenly chuckled.
Su Ran instantly came back to her senses, and all her movements stiffened slightly. Meeting the man¡¯s amused gaze, she blinked uncertainly, her delicate and cold features slowly flushing with two shades of red.
On impulse, she stuffed the remaining spicy strips into her mouth, her cheeks instantly puffing out like a chipmunk with its cheeks filled with food.
Su Ran felt unprecedented awkwardness, lowering her head slightly as she extended the hand holding the spicy strips toward the man.
¡°Do you¡ do you want some?¡±
Fu Qiyuan was slightly surprised, then chuckled softly, his voice deep, rich, and attractivelyzy.
Su Ran¡¯s head drooped even lower.
She felt utterly forlorn.
What on earth had she done?
Offering spicy strips, asking him if he wanted some? Wanted some? Wanted some?
Did he even know what spicy strips were?
Would someone pleasee and rescue her image!
Chapter 48: 048 Very Sweet
Chapter 48: 048 Very Sweet
¡°Okay.¡±
While Su Ran was feeling embarrassed and annoyed, a man¡¯s deep and pleasant voice suddenly came from above her head.
She lifted her gaze and found the man¡¯s eyes, which held a hint of amusement, staring intently at her.
Her heart, unexpectedly, skipped a beat.
¡°Ah?¡±
Her clear starry eyes were a bit bewildered!
...
The man¡¯s eyebrows lifted slightly, his gaze flowing between Su Ran and the spicy stick in her hand.
¡°Can¡¯t bear to part with it?¡±
Fu Qiyuan lifted his eyelids, asking with evident interest.
Su Ran instantly understood and reacted.
¡°Ah, no, no¡¡±
She instinctively pushed the spicy stick forward.
Fu Qiyuan chuckled lightly and chose the shortest one.
¡°Hey, that¡¯s¡¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
The man lifted his gaze, meeting Su Ran¡¯s slightly shaken eyes.
¡°It¡¯s nothing, nothing.¡±
How could it be nothing? That was the one she had just bitten into.
¡°Is it tasty?¡± Su Ran asked.
Upon hearing this, Fu Qiyuan nodded slightly.
¡°Very sweet.¡±
The man¡¯s voice was deep and maic, tickling Su Ran¡¯s ear when itnded on it.
¡°Sweet?¡±
Hadn¡¯t she bought the extra spicy vor?
How could it be sweet?
Su Ran skeptically looked at the packaging¡¯s vor, which indeed was extra spicy!
Could it be that his taste buds were even more tolerant than hers?
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curved slightly, theughter in the depths of his eyes flitting by.
Qin Feng stood behind, expressionless, but if one observed carefully, they would notice the slight twitch of his lips and the hint of embarrassment on his usually impassive face.
He was wrong!
He was truly mistaken!
All his previous understanding of President Fu was utterly wrong. Was there anything President Fu couldn¡¯t do?
Wasn¡¯t he performing these flirtatious maneuvers quite excellently right now?
Could spicy sticks taste sweet?
Don¡¯t think he hadn¡¯t been to school.
Miss Su clearly moved an untouched spicy stick to her mouth, yet President Fu chose the shortest one instead.
What did this imply?
Qin Feng stiffly tugged at the corner of his mouth, convinced that with all of President Fu¡¯s various sly high-rank skills, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he had the beauty in his arms.
After following President Fu for many years, he was ustomed to his cold, distant demeanor andck of warmth.
He had originally thought President Fu was uninterested and abstinent from women¡¯s charms, truly oblivious to love.
Only now did he realize, it was simply because he hadn¡¯t met the right person yet.
At this moment, Su Ran noticed Qin Feng behind her. She could see he was carrying bags, which seemed to contain fruits and vegetables.
Qin Feng looked at her, smiling, though the smile seemed forced. To Su Ran, it appeared rather sinister.
¡°Assistant Qin, what¡¯s this for?¡±
Su Ran asked, puzzled.
Hearing this, Qin Feng nodded slightly with some embarrassment, and respectfully said to Su Ran:
¡°Miss Su, good evening.¡±
Su Ran nodded politely in return, but at that moment, the man suddenly strode forward, blocking her line of sight. The gentle expression on his face started to darken gradually.
Su Ran was confused.
What was happening?
All of a sudden, she felt like he was getting angry. Had she offended him somehow?
¡°You¡¡±
Before she could finish speaking, Fu Qiyuan pulled her through the doorway, and then there was a ¡°bang¡±¡
Qin Feng was left outside the door.
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Qin Feng: ¡°¡¡±
What did that mean?
Su Ran, puzzled, looked at the man, watching his mood sinking, and her heart suddenly rose with apprehension.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
She asked nervously.
Fu Qiyuan stood straight before her, his eyes narrowed slightly, his cool gaze resting on her puzzled face.
His expression grew darker, and the chill between his brows deepened.
Su Ran was utterly bewildered.
Could it be that men also had a few days each month?
Chapter 49: 049 In any case, we will occupy it sooner or later
Chapter 49: 049 In any case, we will upy it sooner orter
Why was he ring at her for no reason?
¡°Are you always so careless?¡±
¡°Hm?¡±
Su Ran was utterly confused.
Where had she been careless this time?
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s cold gaze gradually softened, tinted with a deep sense of helplessness.
...
He paused, didn¡¯t speak, his profound gaze sweeping over her.
Su Ran looked down and only then did she realize she was wearing a bathrobe.
Embarrassment shed across her face, admitting guests in such attire was indeed inappropriate.
¡°Trying to take advantage of me?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curved slightly,nguid and ascetic.
Su Ran¡¯s eyelid twitched fiercely, her fair cheeks beginning to blush.
¡°After all, I¡¯ll take advantage eventually, so now¡ might as well!¡±
The light-colored pupils held a seductive depth, causing Su Ran to choke up instantly.
Was she being flirted with?
All of sudden.
Her lips curved slightly, full of allure.
¡°The revolution is not yet a sess,rade still needs to work hard.¡±
After saying that, she turned without hesitation and entered her bedroom.
Fu Qiyuan was slightly stunned, then let out a subdued chuckle, the curve of his mouth lifting uncontrobly.
Watching her close the door, Fu Qiyuan then turned to open the front door.
Qin Feng came to meet him immediately.
¡°President Fu.¡±
Fu Qiyuan reached out to take the items from Qin Feng¡¯s hands, his frosty gazending on him as he spoke coolly and indifferently:
¡°Have you been very free these past two days?¡±
Sensing danger instinctively, Qin Feng carefully took a step back, his expression respectful and serious.
¡°You¡¯re mistaken, I¡¯ve been swamped every day, working without rest, it¡¯s an absolute mess, I¡¯m swamped with work.¡±
¡°In that case, bring me the Global Mallunch n in two hours.¡±
¡°Ah?¡±
Qin Feng looked utterly bewildered.
Toe up with the Global Mallunch n in two hours, let alone two hours, even two days wouldn¡¯t be enough for him!
Was President Fu taking this personally?
Besides, there was no personal vendetta between them, right?
So why was President Fu suddenly treating him this way?
Had he done something wrong?
The response to Qin Feng¡¯s questions was the sound of the door closing once again.
Su Ran had changed into a set of casual clothes and came out just in time to see Fu Qiyuan taking things out of the bag one by one.
She once heard a saying that a man who would cook for you is far more charming than a man who spends money on you.
A saying she had onceughed off now seemed¡
The man¡¯s casual and natural movements were so pleasing to the eye.
¡°Changed?¡±
Noticing her approach, Fu Qiyuan looked up and asked.
Su Ran nodded, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
Fu Qiyuan lowered his gaze toward her, his deep voice rising slowly.
¡°Looking for you to fulfill a promise.¡±
Su Ran was taken aback for a moment, remembering the phone call from today.
She raised an eyebrow, ¡°The promise with ingredients? That¡¯s nice of you.¡±
Fu Qiyuan continued looking at her, his inscrutable dark eyes swirling with an undercurrent.
¡°So, Miss Su, do you feel my kindness?¡±
His words carried a double meaning, but Su Ran oddly understood thempletely.
She looked at the man¡¯s infuriatingly handsome face and suddenlyughed softly.
¡°Naturally.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes, which had grown slightly dim, were fixed tightly on her face, his gaze profound.
¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
¡°What would you like to eat?¡±
Su Ran asked.
¡°Hot pot.¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, ¡°Can you cook?¡±
The man was silent for a moment.
¡°No.¡±
Chapter 50: 050 Will Su Ran also be attending?
Chapter 50: 050 Will Su Ran also be attending?
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
She sighed helplessly and took the things from his hands.
¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±
Then she began to get busy. Although Fu Qiyuan couldn¡¯t cook, he could still wash vegetables.
In the spacious kitchen, the two cooperated tacitly, their smooth coordination resembling that of an old couple who had lived together for many years.
Soon, everything was prepared.
...
¡°It¡¯s ready.¡±
Su Ran walked out with a te of fruit.
Her delicate face held a hint of pleasure.
¡°Do you like it?¡±
Su Ran nodded.
It¡¯s said that eating hot pot alone is the ultimate form of loneliness.
However, more terrifying than eating hot pot alone is¡
Going to the hospital alone.
Yet, she had grown ustomed to it.
Whether it be eating hot pot alone or going to the hospital by herself.
In fact, sometimes she quite enjoyed living on her own.
Only, she didn¡¯t know from when, those things she had once thought normal began to feel less routine.
And all of this seemed to have started since she met this man.
The dishes were ready, and Fu Qiyuan picked up his chopsticks to put some slices of beef into her bowl.
Su Ran stared at the sudden addition to her bowl, slightly at a loss!
Feeling a warm sensation inside, she looked up at the noble and graceful man opposite her and also ced a few slices of beef into his bowl.
The two exchanged a smile and began their meal.
Su Ran had a preference for spicy food, and now it seemed that the man¡¯s taste was quite simr to hers.
They chatted idly while eating the hot pot. But as they did so, the temperature in the air suddenly dropped, sending a shiver through Su Ran¡¯s body.
She looked up to see the man opposite her radiating a cold aura.
Su Ran was puzzled and followed his gaze only to catch a glimpse of the entertainment news on the TV from the corner of her eye. She raised her eyebrows slightly, surprised.
The TV was broadcasting a popr fairy drama, and the scene shifted to the film set where Su Xinyan was shooting.
Surrounded by numerous media outlets, Su Xinyan stood there looking generous and sweet.
Unlike before, beside Su Xinyan, there was no Gu Heng in his business suit; it was the gant Qin Zihuai.
¡°Xinyan, regarding working with Zihuai again, do you have anything to share with us?¡±
¡°Thank you for your interest in us, Zihuai is a very good actor, and it¡¯s an honor to coborate with him again.¡±
¡°Will you also be attending Elder Qin¡¯s 70th birthday banquet next week?¡±
With a slight smile, Su Xinyan looked poised and graceful.
¡°Being able to attend Elder Qin¡¯s birthday banquet is a blessing for us younger generation.¡±
Upon hearing Su Xinyan¡¯s indirect acknowledgment, the media reporters suddenly grew more excited.
¡°Xinyan, will your sister Su Ran also be in attendance with you?¡±
¡°As everyone knows, Su Ran is also a ssmate of Zihuai¡¯s. Since they are ssmates from the same school, will the Qin family treat her with the same regard?¡±
What is most important to reporters?
Of course, it¡¯s traffic and poprity.
So, everyone deliberately steered the conversation towards Su Ran.
¡°The world knows about the animosity between you sisters, and there are rumors that Su Ran was expelled from the Su family for giarizing your work ¡®Thousand Words.¡¯ As the former Eldest Miss Su, I wonder if she still has the privilege to attend the Qin family¡¯s banquet.¡±
Faced with a barrage of questions from the media, Qin Zihuai¡¯s expression gradually darkened.
¨C
PS: If you like the story, don¡¯t forget to add to your favorites, clock in, and cast your votes!!
Chapter 51: 051 I believe in you
Chapter 51: 051 I believe in you
¡°My Qin family has never been one to curry favor or y favorites; we treat everyone equally,¡± said Qin Zihuai. ¡°As for a certain ssmate whocks integrity and shame, I hope you conduct yourself with more care, as my Qin family certainly cannot afford to climb up to your level.¡±
Upon hearing this, the media became even more excited.
¡°Zihuai, are you suggesting something with thatment? Could it be that the giarism incident involving Su Ran from years ago is true?¡±
Qin Zihuai¡¯s face darkened.
¡°You should ask the person involved.¡±
Compared to Qin Zihuai¡¯s displeased expression, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s handsome face carried an icy coldness that sent chills down one¡¯s spine.
...
He turned his head to look at Su Ran, a trace of coldness still lingering in his deep eyes.
¡°That Qin guy, is he your ssmate?¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, hesitating slightly.
¡°Sort of¡ yes.¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded, a fleeting gleam in the depths of his eyes.
¡°That third-rate star with no ss, is she the woman who bullied you in the hospitalst time?¡±
A third-rate star with no ss?
Isn¡¯t Su Xinyan now considered a popr influencer in the entertainment industry?
As for bullying¡
Didn¡¯t it seem like she was the one bullying Su Xinyan?
Didn¡¯t he watch the whole thing from beginning to end?
Howe, in his version of the story, she became the one being bullied?
Su Ran didn¡¯t speak because she really didn¡¯t know how to answer his question.
¡°She¡¯s your sister?¡±
¡°Mhm.¡±
Upon hearing this, the man¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, his deep eyes intently fixed on her face.
Su Ran was utterly confused by his gaze.
What¡¯s going on?
Was there something on her face?
She touched her face subconsciously, but it didn¡¯t seem like anything was there.
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°You¡ don¡¯t look alike.¡±
At that, Su Ran almostughed out loud. Sisters with the same father and mother may not look alike, let alone half-sisters from different mothers.
Su Ran suddenly became interested.
¡°Where don¡¯t we look alike?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t look like her at all; you¡¯re prettier than she is, your features are more delicate, and most importantly, her character is wed,¡± Fu Qiyuan answered without hesitation, and Su Ran admitted she was pleased.
Indeed, women are creatures of the ear.
¡°Same father, different mothers; the daughter of a woman from outside,¡± she said.
But that wasn¡¯t the main point. Hearing the conversation of those two on TV, didn¡¯t he have anything else he wanted to ask?
Her hand resting on her knee tightened slightly, and Su Ran¡¯s bright, clear eyes fixed on him for a moment before she said:
¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else you want to ask?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
The man leaned back on the couch, hiszy, aloof expression and low, husky voice somewhat enthralling.
¡°About the giarism, you¡¡±
¡°I believe you,¡± Fu Qiyuan interjected firmly, causing Su Ran¡¯s eyes to flicker unexpectedly.
A wave of warmth she¡¯d never felt before surged through her heart, warming her cold, hard heart.
The walls she had firmly built around herself instantly crumbledpletely.
¡°Need help?¡±
Su Ran looked up, meeting his deep and gentle gaze, her heart racing.
¡°No need. There¡¯s more than just this one matter to settle with her. A good show needs to unfold slowly.¡±
Her lips curved up, her light-hearted tone filled with yfulness.
Fu Qiyuan looked at her, a hint of a smile in his eyes, his voice low and tender.
¡°If you need anything, just say the word. Do whatever you want; even if you poke holes in the sky, I¡¯ll be there to support you,¡± he said.
Su Ran¡¯s lips curled into a defiant and dazzling smile.
¡°Do I look like I¡¯m someone easy to deal with?¡±
She looked up at him and then said softly, ¡°I¡¯m not a weak and kind damsel in distress.¡±
Chapter 52: Nothing can compare with you.
Chapter 52: Nothing canpare with you.
Fu Qiyuan also smiled, the corners of his lips gradually lifting. He leaned in close to her, his bottomless eyes like a myriad of stars, dazzling and captivating.
His thin lips parted slightly, his voice low and enchanting:
¡°You¡¯re not kind, and I¡¯m ruthless, we are just¡ a match made in heaven.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes flickered.
A match made in heaven, that¡¯s just not fair!
¡°Would you like to go?¡±
...
The man¡¯s low voice rose slowly overhead.
Su Ran looked up at him with a puzzled expression.
¡°The Qin family¡¯s g, do you want to go?¡±
Su Ran was surprised, then heard the man continue:
¡°pping someone¡¯s face is only meaningful in person.¡±
Su Ran blinked and suddenly let out a lightugh.
This man, he was just too much to her taste!
Not only did he fit her ideal looks, but his thoughts were alsopletely in line with hers.
pping someone¡¯s face is indeed more interesting on the spot, isn¡¯t it?
Yet she wasn¡¯t worried at all, because¡
¡°Don¡¯t worry, someone will personally deliver the invitation to my hands.¡±
She spoke with an air of nonchnce, her bright starry eyes shimmering with light.
Fu Qiyuan nodded slightly, and at that moment, the room door suddenly made a noise.
Su Ran set the ss she was holding on the table and got up.
¡°I¡¯ll get the door.¡±
When the room door opened, Su Ran didn¡¯t see anyone; instead, what caught her eye was a stack of documents piled up like a fortress.
She frowned slightly, since when did Qianran International have so many documents for her to handle?
¡°You¡¡±
¡°Sorry to disturb you, Miss Su!¡±
Hearing the voice, Su Ran was somewhat surprised.
¡°Assistant Qin?¡±
¡°It¡¯s me.¡±
Qin Feng, holding the documents, struggled to peek out, and it took a while for Su Ran to spot him through the narrow gap.
¡°What is this¡¡±
Qin Feng pulled at his lips awkwardly, and whether it was an illusion or not, Su Ran weirdly read a hint of grievance on that deadpan face, causing the corners of her lips to twitch involuntarily.
¡°These are documents President Fu needs.¡±
Hearing this, Su Ran was somewhat surprised.
So he really was busy!
¡°Is it urgent? Then bring them in quickly, I¡¯ll help you.¡±
As she spoke, Su Ran moved to grab the top document, but no sooner had her hand stretched out than Qin Feng, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, suddenly bristled.
He hurriedly took two steps back with the documents, stumbling a bit in his haste and almost falling over.
¡°No need, no need, Miss Su, I can manage.¡±
Qin Feng said, his heart still racing.
He had a feeling that if Miss Su took the documents, his fate would be even worse.
At least when it came to preserving his life, he had never lost to anyone.
¡°But you¡¡±
Before Su Ran could finish, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s indifferent voice suddenly came from behind her.
¡°He doesn¡¯t need help.¡±
Qin Feng: But he does need help, he really does!
Hearing this.
Su Ran turned around, and the man had already positioned himself behind her without her noticing.
¡°Do you have something else to do?¡±
¡°Nothing important.¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked at her, his voice casual and light.
At his words, Qin Feng¡¯s brow twitched vehemently.
Nothing important? Theunch of Global Mall was imminent, involving billions in funds; how could this not be important when it came to President Fu?
Qin Feng stole a nce at Su Ran standing beside Fu Qiyuan and thought that perhaps in President Fu¡¯s heart, nothing couldpare to Miss Su.
Sure enough, the next second.
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°Nothing canpare to you.¡±
Qin Feng¡¯s heart suddenly surged with respect.
The wife of the boss is indeed formidable!
The man¡¯s matter-of-fact tone made her unmindful heart skip a beat yet again.
Chapter 53: 053 Do you like to talk a lot?
Chapter 53: 053 Do you like to talk a lot?
Su Ran let out a sigh!
Perhaps he would seed soon.
¡°It¡¯ste, get some rest early, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Ran subconsciously grabbed the man¡¯s sleeve but didn¡¯t know what to say.
Fu Qiyuan turned around and saw her looking at him with a confused face, his heart softened instantly.
...
He reached out and held her pale, tender hand in his, the scorching temperature of his palm awakening the dazed Su Ran.
¡°Can¡¯t bear to see me leave?¡±
The yful and teasing tone immediately soothed Su Ran¡¯s unsettled heart, and the irritation that had just shed by also disappeared without a trace.
She didn¡¯t speak, only silently hung her head.
¡°Go to bed early, I¡¯ll give you a call.¡±
At his words, Su Ran was startled and looked at him in amazement.
As she watched, she suddenlyughed softly, her eyes and eyebrows regaining their usual bright and willful beauty.
¡°Okay.¡±
Fu Qiyuan curled his lips in a smile, reached out and ruffled her hair, then turned and left, his tall and straight figure gradually disappearing.
Qin Feng nodded politely towards her and followed behind with the documents in a staggering manner.
Standing at the door, Su Ran watched the man walk away, her red lips slightly curved, and the smile on her face was dazzling.
Fu Qiyuan, we have a long way ahead of us!
After closing the door, the room became instantly vacant and chilly.
She heaved a long sigh, sat down in front of the sofa, and subconsciously picked up the spicy strips on the coffee table.
But now, the snack that she usually loved tasted nd and vorless.
Why was she so¡ melodramatic today?
The quiet living room still echoed with the sound from the TV, especially clear in the empty space.
All of a sudden, she felt a wave of irritation again.
Su Ran turned off the TV and got up to clean up the bowls and chopsticks on the table.
¨C
Elsewhere, Qin Feng was having a hard time keeping up with Fu Qiyuan, his face full of confusion.
He couldn¡¯t figure out what he had done to upset President Fu today!
Having worked with President Fu for many years, he had never been treated like this before.
¡°President Fu, the documents have been processed, please review them.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s steps paused slightly, and he turned around, his cold gaze lightly resting on Qin Feng¡¯s face.
Meeting Fu Qiyuan¡¯s icy gaze, Qin Feng¡¯s spine suddenly chilled, and he lowered his head.
He should continue to be a man of few words.
¡°You like to talk a lot?¡±
Qin Feng consciously kept a distance and readily admitted his mistake.
¡°Please punish me, President Fu.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s cool gazended on the topmost document, and Qin Feng felt a tingle in his scalp.
Why did he have this feeling that he might be dismissed at any moment?
¡°Go take your punishment yourself!¡±
On hearing this, Qin Feng¡¯s face instantly changed, fine beads of sweat streaming down his pale cheeks, his whole body suddenly shivering with cold.
Take a punishment?
With his frail body, was there any chance of his return?
¡°President Fu, please spare me, I¡¡±
An icy, knife-like gaze shot towards him, and Qin Feng instantly fell silent.
Fu Qiyuan turned around and continued walking forward.
After a few seconds, a cold and indifferent voice floated through the thin air.
¡°Your year-end bonus is forfeited.¡±
Qin Feng: ¡°¡¡±
Could he choose to take the punishment instead?
¡°Since you love holding onto documents so much, you¡¯ll be responsible for all the departmental documents for the next month.¡±
Qin Feng: ¡°¡¡±
Is it still timely now if he chooses to take the punishment?
Chapter 54: 054 All-network Attack
Chapter 54: 054 Allwork Attack
Is he responsible for all thepany¡¯s documents?
Does he still have his hands?
And why does President Fu look even less human than usual today?
Isn¡¯t having a wife supposed to be a happy and joyful thing?
Being human is so hard!
Being a man is so hard!
...
Being the man by President Fu¡¯s side is the hardest!
His year-end bonus¡
Qin Feng, his face filled with sorrow, followed behind Fu Qiyuan with great grief, heartbroken.
¨C
The next day.
As soon as Su Ran entered the office, the secretary came up to meet her, with a rather ugly expression on her face.
¡°President Su, there¡¯s trouble!¡±
¡°What¡¯s happened?¡±
A dark shadow crossed Su Ran¡¯s eyes.
¡°Some people came out of nowhere on the inte attacking you, and their words are a bit unpleasant¡¡±
More than a bit unpleasant, they¡¯re downright unbearable.
Those people are like rabid dogs, biting everyone they can.
Hearing this, Su Ran tugged at her lips, thinking it was some serious matter.
People attacking her¡
This isn¡¯t the first batch, nor will it be thest.
¡°Understood.¡±
She tossed her coat on the sofa, walked to her desk, and opened theptop on it.
Soon, Su Ran saw the top trending headline on the hot search.
#Su Ran, behave yourself#
Seeing this,
Su Ran¡¯s eyebrows lifted, her eyes emotionless, and after clicking in, she saw the so-called ¡®unpleasantments¡¯ mentioned by the secretary.
The most intolerable had to be from Su Xinyan¡¯s and Qin Zihuai¡¯s fans, along with some bored keyboard warriors who imed to be just.
[Some people really have no shame. Don¡¯t they have any idea of their own weight? Who are they disgusting?]
[Who doesn¡¯t know about her in the circle? With such a bad reputation, she still has the face to cause trouble.]
[She wants to attend her brother¡¯s birthday banquet? Why doesn¡¯t she ask herself first whether she¡¯s worthy? People should have some shame.]
[Brother said it well, shameless people do not deserve to attend the Qin family¡¯s banquet. I hope certain people really have some self-awareness and don¡¯t tarnish my brother.]
[If I were her, I¡¯d be utterly ashamed, being called out in front of the entire inte. I wonder what her parents must be feeling.]
[If I had such a daughter, I¡¯d strangle her at birth, so she wouldn¡¯t bully my Xinyan, the wretched creature.]
[What else can she do besides bringing shame to the Su family? Every time, it¡¯s my Xinyan cleaning up her mess, disgusting.]
[Keep that wretched creature away from my Xinyan, contaminating Xinyan isn¡¯t enough, now she wants to tarnish my brother, careful not to get hit by a car when she steps out.]
¨C
Faced with the overwhelming abuse, Su Ran seemed to have grown ustomed to it.
She looked at the unbearable messages online with an expressionless face, taking everything lightly.
Just yesterday, Su Xinyan and Qin Zihuai made those remarks in an interview, and first thing this morning, she was on the hot search.
Being the topic of discussion across the whole inte surely involved maniption from behind the scenes.
To say that Su Xinyan had no hand in this, only a fool would believe.
This woman, never learns!
Su Ran chuckled softly, her fingers leisurely continuing to scroll.
Seeing this,
Qin Ke felt puzzled.
¡°President Su, aren¡¯t you angry?¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Ran looked up at her, with a cryptic smile on her exquisite and coldly beautiful face.
¡°Qin Ke, what kind of person do you think I am?¡±
Qin Ke looked serious, her expression more solemn than ever before.
¡°President Su is the kindest person I have ever met.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s lips curved into a lightugh.
¡°Kind-hearted? Are you sure?¡±
Qin Ke nodded, her face not open to objection.
¡°Yes.¡±
¨C
PS:
La¡ dear cuties who like it, don¡¯t forget to save and vote!!
Chapter 55: 055 Su Rans Counterattack
Chapter 55: 055 Su Ran¡¯s Counterattack
Su Ran rested one hand under her chin and gently tapped on the desk with the other, a thought-provoking smile lurking in her eyes.
After a long while,
Qin Ke suddenly heard a low murmur in the air.
¡°Those with kind hearts are also those who never let a slight pass unavenged.¡±
Hearing this, she involuntarily shivered.
Indeed.
...
Those whocked foresight had still managed to offend President Su.
Truth be told, she found President Su at this moment more terrifying than ever.
Su Ran continued tapping on the desk and, after a few seconds, leisurely began to strike the keyboard.
¡°How are things with the Han Family? Why haven¡¯t I heard any whisperings?¡±
Qin Ke¡¯s body stiffened, and herplexion turned somewhat unsightly.
¡°President Su, the matter with the Han Family has been suppressed.¡±
Su Ran slightly curled her lips, her smile not reaching her eyes.
¡°Quite daring indeed.¡±
Indeed, national affairs garnered no attention, while the trivial matters of a celebrity were spread far and wide.
¡°Using me as a fig leaf for the Han Family, Inte Information Department, hm?¡±
Su Ranughed softly, a pleasant sound that strangely sent shivers down one¡¯s spine.
¡°In need of a lesson.¡±
Dispensing with the smile in her eyes, Su Ran¡¯s slender and delicate fingers began to tap on the keyboard at a dizzyingly fast pace.
At that moment, in the office of the Deputy Director of the Inte Information Department,
the assistant wore a look of deep concern.
¡°Director Sun, with our actions¡ could there be any trouble?¡±
Director Sun cast a dismissive nce at him, his eyes carrying a warning.
¡°As long as you keep your mouth shut, what trouble could there be?¡±
The assistant was still not quite at ease.
¡°But¡¡±
¡°Enough with the ¡®buts.¡¯ What big problem could possibly arise? Haven¡¯t we always been fine over all these years? Stop being so nagging,¡± Director Sun said impatiently.
The assistant sighed quietly in his heart.
Could this time really be the same as before?
In the past, at worst, Director Sun would leak a celebrity¡¯s scandal or the secret disgraces of wealthy families.
But this time¡
The Han Family was under investigation, and illegal goods were found in their shipments, a clear vition of the state¡¯s bottom line.
A few days ago, theirpany received an anonymous email, detailing the illegal activities the Han Family had engaged in over the years.
Not only did Director Sun fail to report it, but he also sold the information to the Han Family, and today¡
Just as Director Sun was pleased with the substantial sum of money he had received, theputer screen on his desk suddenly went ck, with what seemed to be a red light flickering at the center. His gaze froze, and his face took on a harsh shade.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
He frantically banged on the keyboard. Theputer contained a lot of first-hand news, any one piece of which could ensure him avish life for several years. If anything went wrong¡
A bad feeling suddenly surged in his heart, a chill running down his spine.
Several secondster, the screen returned to normal. Director Sun heaved a sigh of relief at the sight.
But before he could rxpletely, he saw a webpage open by itself.
He watched, wide-eyed, as each of his precious pieces of news was deleted one by one. The next second, the webpage switched to his email inbox.
It was that anonymous email about the Han Family!
What followed were chat records.
Seeing this, Director Sun¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Had he not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it was possible.
Who was it?
Who was controlling hisputer?
Could remote control really happen in real life?
But he had no time to ponder such questions. If this got out, he would bepletely ruined.
His hands trembling, he feverishly hit the keyboard and mouse, but to no avail.
The webpages on hisputer were almost all open, some even auto-deleting.
He slumped into his chair, utterly deted.
Chapter 56: 056 Slap in the face
Chapter 56: 056 p in the face
Because on the screen that went ck once again, four words were hanging at this moment.
[I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.]
Director Sun¡¯s eyes were red, his face a picture of utter dejection and defeat.
It¡¯s over!
Completely over!
¨C
...
Ten minutester.
A storm of outrage erupted online.
The sealed case of the Han Family was finally brought into the trending searches.
However, it was a well-known big V blogger who broke such explosive news.
[The nation¡¯s interest cannot be vited; the Han Family is utterly heartless.]
[Have their consciences been eaten by dogs? Traitors to their own country.]
[Today I¡¯ve truly seen what ¡®interests above all else¡¯ means. In the eyes of the Han Family, nothing is more important than their wealth.]
[This whole family should be dragged out and executed by firing squad.]
As the Han Family¡¯s issues were exposed, the onlinemunity burst into heated discussion, further fueled by additional information thrown out by Su Ran, resulting in a chorus of condemnation.
In the face of national interest, nothing else matters; now, who would care about a minor celebrity¡¯s troubles?
Although Su Xinyan felt somewhat disappointed, she had no choice but to opt for peace and quiet at the moment. Clearly, making a fuss now was akin to seeking death.
However, her fans didn¡¯t see it that way.
If their beloved idol was bullied, how could they just stand by and do nothing?
What¡¯s the Han Familypared to fighting for justice for one¡¯s idol?
Thement-controlling fans were not content and thusshed out at Su Ran even more viciously, even starting to set the tone online.
Seeing this, Su Xinyan almost smashed her phone.
This idiot!
The bacsh came so fast.
Less than a minute.
A certain big V blogger hung up screenshots of the conversation where Su Xinyan¡¯s fans were buying trending searches and controllingments.
In an instant,izens were simply scandalized.
[Damn, this is my first time seeing such maniptive tactics, is this the legendary case of a thief crying ¡®stop thief¡¯?]
[Some people¡¯s fans really have no shame; these mindless fans are capable of anything.]
[You can judge what kind of idols they are by their fans. In their eyes, not to mention the country, not even their own parents are as important as their idols.]
[Who are these people, daring topete with the nation for trending searches, Su Xinyan really has some nerve.]
[Isn¡¯t anyone questioning this? The Han Family incident has been going on for so long, yet there was not a whisper from the W Information Department, instead, they hyped up a minor celebrity¡¯s issue to no end.]
[Do you even have to ask? Obviously, someone took bribes. Money can make the devil turn the millstone; with money, nothing is impossible.]
Online discussions were rife.
At the same time.
The W Information Department called an emergency meeting, and it was a scene ofplete disarray.
¡°Speak up, everyone, how should we deal with this matter?¡±
The general manager of the W Information Department pressed his forehead and asked helplessly.
¡°This matter was caused by Vice President Sun; shouldn¡¯t he be the one toe forward and resolve it?¡±
¡°Some people are just too bold. How could they dare to take any kind of money without considering the consequences?¡±
¡°One bad apple spoils the whole barrel. How can we still make the masses believe in us after this?¡±
Vice President Sun¡¯s face was pale, unable to utter a word of rebuttal.
¡°Alright, the most important thing now is how to regain our reputation.¡±
The W Information Department leaders looked at each other in dismay.
We really don¡¯t know what to do in the current situation.
If it were any other problem, it could be resolved, but the news about the Han Family¡
Chapter 57: 057 Who else could it be besides her?
Chapter 57: 057 Who else could it be besides her?
¡°They weren¡¯t called out by the higher-ups, that¡¯s already cause for thanks to the heavens!¡±
¡°Now, because of one person, the many years of reputation built by the W Company¡¯s PR department is ruined. Who can swallow such indignation?¡±
¡°Perhaps¡ someone could solve our current predicament,¡± someone suggested.
¡°Who?¡±
¡°Who?¡±
The crowd asked eagerly.
...
¡°The ¡®R¡¯ Group.¡±
A certain high-ranking individual took a deep breath and said.
¡°The legendary ¡®R¡¯ Group that can resurrect the dead and bring hope in a hopeless situation?¡±
¡°Yes, rumor has it that the ¡®R¡¯ Group has a very powerful PR team and legal team. Not only that, they possess a mysterious informationwork for collecting all kinds of intelligence. No event that the ¡®R¡¯ Group has handled has ever failed.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve also heard of this ¡®R¡¯ Group. They move in mysterious ways, act whimsically, have nopany, no fixed location, and no one even knows whether the boss behind the scenes is male or female. If you want to contact them, you can only leave a message on their website.¡±
Upon hearing this, theplexion of the W Company PR Department¡¯s General Manager worsened.
¡°Is there no other way to contact them urately?¡± he inquired.
¡°No,¡± was the response.
Taking a deep breath, he said reluctantly, ¡°Contact the ¡®R¡¯ Group as soon as possible, no matter the cost.¡±
¡°Yes¡¡±
¨C
Meanwhile.
Su Xinyan was also having a difficult time.
She had her fans buy search ranking and controlments initially just to annoy Su Ran. Even if things really blew up, she thought a bit of money spent on PR could settle it.
After all, in Yong City, there was no one who dared to disrespect the Su and Gu families.
But she didn¡¯t expect the situation to blow up this big, coinciding with the scandal of the Han Family.
This matter was both significant and minor in different respects.
She wasn¡¯t involved in the Han Family¡¯s issues; at most, her fans buying her search rankings was just bad timing.
She thought a simple exnation would suffice.
But it seemed like someone was always against her, no matter how the PR department tried to suppress it, they couldn¡¯t keep it down.
They wanted to pay to remove it from the rankings, but now they couldn¡¯t even get through on the phone.
Even the topic, #SuXinyanFansStupidBehavior, kept getting hotter and hotter.
They say the idol pays for the fans¡¯ behavior and her Weibo was bombarded with criticism.
Shaking with anger as she looked at the widespread nder online, Xinyan¡¯s eyes revealed her ruthless nature.
That bitch Su Ran!
Why was she always so lucky?
She couldn¡¯t believe that Su Ran could escape unscathed every time. She refused to believe she couldn¡¯t defeat a loser.
Wen Peipei also had a grave expression, looking at the news online as if facing the sky before a storm.
¡°The wretch, what does she want to do? Is she not content until she¡¯s brought down the entire Su family?¡± she spat.
Upon hearing this, Xinyan curved her lips slightly, a bitter and restrained sorrow showing on her lovely, delicate face.
¡°Don¡¯t me sister, it¡¯s my fault for not managing the fans well, leading them to misunderstand her,¡± she said softly.
Wen Peipei¡¯s face darkened as she said coldly, ¡°Misunderstand? She was never virtuous to begin with; could she even control what others say? This curse, always causing trouble for the family.¡±
Xinyan hung her head, speaking with a bitterness:
¡°I¡¯ve wronged you, sister, so no matter how she treats me, I harbor no resentment. But she shouldn¡¯t have implicated the Su family; grandmother, this time it really was sister¡¡±
Wen Peipei snorted coldly.
¡°Who else but her?¡±
At these words, Xinyan lifted her pale face with a helpless smile, her frailty evoking pity.
¡°I never thought she would hate me so much¡ so much that she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to drag down the Su family.¡±
Chapter 58: How come youre not soaring to the heavens?
Chapter 58: Howe you¡¯re not soaring to the heavens?
Su Xinyan¡¯s words made Wen Peipei¡¯s face turn uglier than ever before, her old and shrewd eyes filled with a bone-chilling coldness.
Su Xinyan lowered her eyes, the smile at the corner of her mouth uncontrobly rising.
What was the thing that Wen Peipei cared about the most?
The Su Family.
Without a doubt!
Su Ran, I want to see how long you can stay arrogant.
...
¨C
After sorting everything out, Su Ran shut down herputer and leaned backzily in her chair.
She only needed to expose the Han Family¡¯s affair, and as for what happened afterward¡
Su Xinyan¡¯s brain-dead fans and the powerfulizens would take care of it for her; she didn¡¯t need to worry at all.
A few minutester, Qin Ke received the message: ¡°¡¡±
Do these people not have a brain disease?
They pped President Su¡¯s face and still wanted to ask President Su for help. Why don¡¯t they just ascend to heaven?
¡°They¡¯vee to you?¡±
Looking at Qin Ke¡¯s speechless expression, Su Ran asked with interest.
¡°Yes.¡±
Su Ran raised her hand to check the time.
¡°Three minutes? Such ack of sincerity.¡±
Qin Ke: ¡°¡¡±
¡°Hmm¡ Then just reject them, and by the way, let them learn their lesson.¡±
¡°¡Yes.¡±
¨C
The ¡®R¡¯ Group¡¯s rejection made the situation go from bad to worse, and the online discussion became increasingly heated.
The W-letter Department could have never anticipated that simply by promoting Su Ran¡¯s news, it would end up like this¡
If the hype continued, they might catch the attention of those higher up.
Sure enough.
That very afternoon.
The W-letter Department was named and summoned for a talk.
The public was unaware of the details, but they learned that afternoon the W-letter Department issued an apology and publicly addressed how they would handle the mistake.
Vice President Sun was dismissed from his position, the W-letter Department underwent aprehensive rectification, and invited the public to supervise.
Upon seeing this, Su Xinyan quickly responded.
In the end, it was a fan who had bought trending searches and controlledments that took the me for everything.
She was unaware of the Han Family¡¯s affair and, after investigation, was indeed unconnected to the Han Family. She just couldn¡¯t stand to see Su Ran bully her idol time and again, so in a moment of indignation, she wanted to help Su Xinyan vent her anger.
All of this was her own doing, having nothing to do with Su Xinyan.
The fans desperately tried to clear Su Xinyan¡¯s name.
And Su Xinyan still remained that pure and kind-hearted goddess,pletely unaware of the situation.
Afterward, Su Xinyan posted a Weibo on the app.
She used sincerenguage, a humble attitude, condemned the existence of cyberbullying, and appealed to her fans to restrain themselves. She gently urged them to remain calm and never hurt others because of her, expressing her deep gratitude for their support and love, and so on.
Su Xinyan¡¯s magnanimous and forgiving behavior won many people¡¯s favor, and her careful and kind attitude towards her fans causedizens to like her even more.
Feeling sympathy for Su Xinyan¡¯s plight, the fans were distressed to see the exhausted and haggard photo of her on Weibo.
All the fans gradually calmed down, no longer making rash statements, and the online uproar also began to subside.
From the surface, it seemed like the storm had quieted down, but Su Xinyan had suffered heavy losses.
Managing various tforms had cost a lot, but most importantly, it was the fan who took the me for everything.
After such a scandal, it was as if all the films she had worked on this year had been for nothing.
What¡¯s more, after this incident, her reputation had suffered a significant blow.
¨C
Su Ran seldom admired the way Su Xinyan handled the situation.
However, she had no intentions ofpletely crushing her with just one incident.
Chapter 59: Miss, please wait.
Chapter 59: Miss, please wait.
¡°`
When a cat catches a mouse, it always likes to toy with it slowly before delivering a lethal blow!
With thepany having a lot of issues these past two days, and adding on Zisu¡¯s matters, Su Ran had been kept on her toes; as for family meetings and the like, she cast thempletely out of her mind.
That day, as Su Ran finished a day¡¯s work and was nning to take an early shift the next morning to rest at home, she was intercepted at the bottom of thepany building.
¡°Miss, the old madam requests your presence.¡±
The butler stood before her respectfully, bowing.
...
Su Ran¡¯s eyes turned cold as she looked up and saw a ck luxury car parked by the road¡¯s side, its window half rolled down, with¡
It was Wen Peipei sitting inside.
Su Ran scoffed, ¡°Your old madam requests my presence, what does that have to do with me?¡±
After speaking, Su Ran stepped forward, intending to leave.
¡°Miss, please stay.¡±
The butler stepped forward to block her path, and Su Ran¡¯s eyes chilled even more.
¡°Move aside.¡±
Her cold voice was like a shivering winter wind, making the butler shudder involuntarily.
Wen Peipei¡¯s expression darkened as she got out of the car with the support of the driver.
¡°Su Ran, I came to find you personally, and this is the attitude you show? Where are your manners?¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Ran chuckled lightly, looking at Wen Peipei with a touch of amusement.
¡°My manners? What do you say, my dear grandmother?¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face suddenly stiffened, bing uglier than ever.
¡°All these years have passed, and I had not expected you to remain so incorrigibly bad.¡±
The corners of Su Ran¡¯s lips curved slightly, and a faint cold light flickered in the depths of her eyes.
¡°Incorrigibly bad? I should thank you all for that.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face was set in stone, and between her eyebrows was undisguised disgust for Su Ran.
¡°Without the protection of the Su Family, how long do you think you can remain arrogant? I advise you to restrain yourself appropriately, otherwise¡¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, full of threatening implications.
Hearing this, Su Ran snorted, and her gaze steadily grew colder.
¡°The Su Family? What¡¯s that supposed to be?¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face turned deathly cold as she stared at Su Ran with a grimace.
¡°Does Su Ran need the Su Family¡¯s protection to act arrogantly? You really think too highly of yourself.¡±
After so many years of arrogance, it was the first time she¡¯d heard something this ludicrous.
The Su Family?
Hah!
So delusional.
¡°I didn¡¯te here to waste words with you today. Why didn¡¯t you attend the family meeting?¡±
Wen Peipei asked with a displeased face.
Su Ran looked at her, seemingly baffled.
¡°What does it have to do with me?¡±
She spoke leisurely, ¡°Has the olddy lost her memory? When I was driven out of the Su Family five years ago, you all said that I, Su Ran, was no longer a part of the Su Family and that anything rted to the Su Family had nothing to do with me. Have you forgotten so soon?¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face changed suddenly, and for once, she seemed somewhat embarrassed, but thinking about Su Ran, a junior, being so rude to her made her feel even more displeased.
Daring to talk to her like this.
Surelycking in upbringing.
¡°Everything has a limit; don¡¯t forget that you are ultimately a Su by surname.¡±
At that, Su Ranughed lightly, her defiance unabated.
¡°A limit? The words ¡®enough is enough¡¯ have never been in my dictionary. Maybe you can also experience what it means to be ¡®give an inch and take a mile.''¡±
Su Ran¡¯s gaze turned frosty as she said lightly:
¡°As for my name¡ Heh!¡±
She scoffed indifferently.
¡°I don¡¯t mind changing my surname at all.¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Wen Peipei pointed at Su Ran angrily, saying with disappointment:
¡°I don¡¯t expect you to be as obedient and sensible as Xinyan, but can you at least not disgrace the Su Family?¡±
¡°`
Chapter 60: 060 You want to say, I dont want to listen
Chapter 60: 060 You want to say, I don¡¯t want to listen
She looked at Su Ran with disdain and continued,
¡°Xinyan has always considered your feelings in everything, yet you nder her behind her back. Heaven and earth apart, ingrateful beyond measure, I don¡¯t even know about that woman Yaosang Qianyue¡¡±
A gaze cold as a knife suddenly shot towards Wen Peipei, and although Su Ran¡¯s face was expressionless, her eyes roiled with a bloodthirsty crimson.
Chilling to the bone!
Everyone has a line that must not be crossed, for crossing it means certain death!
It was clear that Wen Peipei had crossed Su Ran¡¯s line.
...
Her cold, indifferent gaze pierced directly into Wen Peipei¡¯s eyes, her hollow and deep eyes instilling terror in others.
It was hard not to shudder.
¡°Idiot.¡±
Su Ran nced at her indifferently and coldly, then stepped away to leave.
¡°Stop right there, I haven¡¯t finished speaking,¡± Wen Peipei said sharply,ing back to her senses.
Su Ran turned around, her eyebrows slightly raised.
¡°You want to say something, I don¡¯t want to listen.¡±
¡°Don¡¯te looking for me again. I don¡¯t have the best temper, and I can¡¯t guarantee I¡¯ll always be this patient.¡±
As her voice faded,
Su Ran turned and left.
¡°Madam¡¡±
The butler looked at Wen Peipei¡¯s sullen and ugly expression, and called out cautiously.
The young mistress really is¡
To dare to speak to the madam with such a tone.
Remembering the empty and lifeless look in Su Ran¡¯s eyes just now, Wen Peipei couldn¡¯t help but shiver.
Now, she had really underestimated her!
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Watching Su Ran¡¯s retreating figure fade away, Wen Peipei also turned and got into the car.
It seemed she had to find another way!
On the other side, Su Ran hadn¡¯t yet recovered from herplete coldness when her mobile phone in her pocket suddenly rang.
She took out her phone, and on the screen, a strange number was bouncing; she frowned slightly and pressed the answer button.
¡°Hello, Xiao Ran.¡±
As soon as the call connected, a familiar and kind voice came from the other end.
At the sound, Su Ran smiled.
¡°Good evening, grandma.¡±
¡°Good, good, what are you doing, Xiao Ran? Are you off work?¡±
The olddy was very happy to be recognized by Su Ran immediately.
¡°Yes, I¡¯m off work now!¡±
¡°Then have you eaten dinner?¡±
With a gentle expression, Su Ran said softly, ¡°I have, grandma, have you had dinner?¡±
The olddyughed heartily.
¡°I have, I have been wanting to ask you out for a while but was afraid of disturbing you. Xiao Ran, I haven¡¯t bothered you, have I?¡±
¡°Not at all, you can call me anytime you need something.¡±
As she finished speaking, Su Ran heard a sigh of relief on the other end of the phone.
¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Xiao Ran, remember I said that I would like to invite you out for a meal? Do you have time for lunch tomorrow to keep an olddypany?¡±
Su Ran was somewhat surprised.
Clearly, she hadn¡¯t expected the olddy to still remember this.
¡°Being old has made me dull, and Qi Yuan, that brat, I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s been busy withtely. Not only is he not seen at home, but he doesn¡¯t even make a call, and it¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve been out. I have no one to apany me for meals, sigh¡ Being old is really inconvenient!¡±
The olddy sighed sadly, her voice sounding quite pitiable.
With no other choice, Su Ran rubbed her temples.
¡°Where shall we eat?¡±
¡°Really, Xiao Ran? Are you truly willing to apany grandma for a meal?¡±
Su Ran smiled.
¡°Really.¡±
¡°Good, good child. Then tomorrow at noon, let¡¯s meet at First-ss Fragrance.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ve got it!¡±
Su Ran agreed readily, and the olddy was very pleased. The two chatted idly for a while before hanging up, reluctantly ending the call.
After ending the call, Su Ran held her phone.
Chapter 61: Phoenix Pavilion Room 8
Chapter 61: Phoenix Pavilion Room 8
Looking at the unfamiliar yet familiar number in her contacts, a dashingly beautiful face suddenly shed across her mind.
What was he doing?
She pursed her lips, her expression somewhat hazy.
Suddenly, she froze.
Why did she care so much about what he was doing?
Helplessly, she shook her head and tucked the phone back into her coat pocket, ready to start the car.
...
As if she remembered something, Su Ran paused for a moment, took out her phone again, set the ringtone volume to the maximum, checked the signal, then, feeling reassured, put the phone back in her pocket and started the vehicle.
¨C
The next day at noon.
First-ss Fragrance was situated at the heart of the most bustling financial district in Yong City, essentially surrounded bymercial skyscrapers.
The interior was antiquely charming with pavilions, terraces, small bridges over flowing water¡ªa tranquil and elegant environment that was very popr.
Located near the busiestmercial streets with dense crowds, the footfall was immense, leaving no seats vacant on any given day.
First-ss Fragrance had always been known as the ¡®Imperial Royal Kitchen.¡¯ The food was exquisite and delicious, meticulously crafted, making it a gathering spot for sons and daughters of the upper ss.
Not only that, but it was also one of the ces where the powerful and wealthy families disyed their status.
¡®Imperial Royal Kitchen.¡¯
Those who could enter were definitely Imperial Kinsmen and Nobles.
Yet, the owner of First-ss Fragrance had always been a mystery, with no one knowing his true identity.
After thest incident at the hospital, Su Ran had some guesses in her heart.
She arrived at the entrance of First-ss Fragrance and quickly found the olddy and the housekeeper apanying her.
She immediately went up to them.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, granny, for beingte.¡±
The olddy waved her hand, her face full of kindness and joy.
¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright, we¡¯ve only just arrived as well.¡±
Her tone bore no ounce of concern.
Su Ran naturally walked up to the olddy¡¯s side to help her walk as they chatted.
¡°What would you like to eat, granny?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have any dietary restrictions. What about you, Xiao Ran?¡±
Su Ran smiled quietly.
¡°I don¡¯t have any either.¡±
¡°Good, then let¡¯s go in and have a look!¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Assisting the olddy, Su Ran walked directly into First-ss Fragrance, where a sight of pavilions and terraces met her eyes.
Galleries over water, small bridges and flowing streams.
The zed tile roof stacked high, deep jujube red, dark green pavilion pirs, willows dancing in the wind, water babbling, mist swirling¡ªit was as if they were in a dream.
Truly a grand affair.
As soon as they entered, a waiter promptly greeted them, polite and respectful.
¡°Wee, distinguished guests. Do you have a reservation?¡±
Reservations were required for the private rooms in First-ss Fragrance, regardless of whether you were wealthy or powerful, everyone had to reserve a spot in line.
¡°Yes, the Phoenix Pavilion, Room No. 8.¡±
Hearing the name of the room, a flicker of surprise shed across the waiter¡¯s eyes as he looked at them even more humbly and respectfully.
¡°Miss Su of Phoenix Pavilion, Room No. 8?¡±
Su Ran nodded slightly.
¡°Yes, please follow me.¡±
The waiter took a discreet peek at Su Ran and carefully said.
At that moment.
¡°Xinyan, the Qin family¡¯s banquet next week¡ªI heard it¡¯s an invitation personally extended to you by Young Master Qin, wasn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°Not just anyone can attend the Qin family¡¯s banquet, and your grandma is even having you go with President Gu. Xinyan, your grandma really treats you well.¡±
¡°Yeah, howe I don¡¯t have such a grandmother?¡±
¡°Hey, have you guys heard? This time, someone from the Fu family will also be attending the Qin family¡¯s banquet.¡±
As these words were spoken, the atmosphere suddenly fell silent.
The next second.
It erupted intomotion.
¡°The Fu family? Which Fu family?¡±
Chapter 62: 062 Enemies on a narrow road
Chapter 62: 062 Enemies on a narrow road
¡°What other Fu family could it be, how many Fu families are there in Yong City?¡±
Upon hearing these words, someone eximed, and a wave of echoing voices followed.
¡°The Fu family that¡¯s said to overshadow everything with just a hand?¡±
¡°Yeah, but I don¡¯t know which member of the Fu family will attend.¡±
¡°Do you think it might be Fu Qiyuan?¡±
¡°Young Director of the Fu family? Don¡¯t dream, what kind of person is Fu Qiyuan? The Qin family doesn¡¯t even have the qualifications to speak to him. Sending an assistant to attend is already giving the Qin family face.¡±
...
The sharp voice carried deep infatuation.
¡°Since he took over the Fu family, he has never appeared in public, nobody knows if he¡¯s tall or short, fat or thin.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, he has been expanding the empire overseas in the past two years. It¡¯s said that this young director, despite his young age, has formidable tactics, leading the Fu Consortium to unprecedented heights.¡±
¡°To have the good fortune of meeting someone from the Fu family would truly be a stroke of luck. Xinyan, I envy you for being able to attend the Qin family¡¯s banquet.¡±
¡°Yes, if only we could go with you!¡±
Seeing these women looking enviously and jealously at her, Su Xinyan sneered in disdain inside her heart.
Want to attend the Qin family¡¯s banquet?
Look at yourselves and see if you¡¯re worthy!
Triumph and arrogance filled Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes, but she maintained her usual demure and kind facade.
She smiled softly and said, ¡°There will definitely be a chance.¡±
Next to her, Zhao Yiyi tugged at the hem of her clothes and said disdainfully:
¡°Xinyan, why do you bother with so much nonsense with them? These women obviously have no good intentions. We came out to eat; why did you bring them along?¡±
Zhao Yiyi was dressed in a cinched waist pencil dress, a sexy spaghetti strap topplemented by a light cardigan, a Chaneltest model bag slung over her shoulder, her hair cascading down her back, looking sensual and charming.
¡°It¡¯s alright, Yiyi, we¡¯re all from the same crew, we¡¯ll have to face each other sooner orter. If they want to follow, it wouldn¡¯t be polite to refuse.¡±
Su Xinyan herself was wearing an off-the-shoulder bandage dress, with its waist-cinching design entuating her slender figure even more, a light zer draped over her shoulders, beautiful face hidden behind ck sunsses, topped with a wide-brimmed sun hat.
¡°You¡¯re just too kind-hearted.¡±
Zhao Yiyi said with a pout.
¡°Speaking of which, First-ss Fragrance is really not a ce just anyone cane to. Look at this design, this decor, simply immoderately luxurious.¡±
Su Xinyan was also startled by the store¡¯s astonishing design for a moment, but she concealed it very well, not showing the slightest emotion, and didn¡¯t react like Zhao Yiyi who seemed inexperienced with the world.
She smiled lightly, ¡°The reputation of Imperial Royal Kitchen isn¡¯t for nothing.¡±
¡°We¡¯re really basking in Xinyan¡¯s light today.¡±
¡°Yeah, we¡¯re lucky because of Xinyan.¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Xinyan¡¯s heart swelled even more.
She arrived at the service counter surrounded by the group, and then she saw Su Ran.
Seeing Su Ran, Zhao Yiyi immediately frowned in disgust.
¡°Su Ran, what are you doing here?¡±
The corners of Su Ran¡¯s brows lifted slightly. It was indeed a case of enemies on a narrow road.
¡°Sister, what are you doing here? Are you¡ here to eat?¡±
Su Xinyan instantly repressed the coldness in her eyes, adopting a look of surprised delight.
At those words, Su Ran¡¯s lips curled up slightly, her gaze at Su Xinyan yful.
¡°Is First-ss Fragrance owned by your family?¡±
Her implication was clear: What business is it of yours?
Su Xinyan¡¯s face momentarily stiffened, then she put on a look of enduring grievance.
Chapter 63: 063 Should I know you?
Chapter 63: 063 Should I know you?
¡°Sister, you misunderstood me, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±
With that, she took a step and walked towards Su Ran.
Su Ran¡¯s cool eyes swept coldly over her forehead, her tone ghostly.
¡°Has the wound on your forehead healedpletely?¡±
Healedpletely, and you can carry on!
Upon hearing this, Su Xinyan¡¯s face turned abruptly pale, and she stopped in her tracks.
...
¡°Su Ran, are you addicted to bullying people?¡±
Seeing Su Xinyan¡¯s obviously frightened and timid demeanor, Zhao Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but feel anger rising in her heart.
Su Ran nced at her lightly, her unflustered gaze making Zhao Yiyi¡¯s heart tremble.
¡°Who are you?¡±
Zhao Yiyi¡¯s face suddenly changed, looking at her with some disbelief.
¡°You don¡¯t recognize me?¡±
Su Ran looked at her somewhat baffled and countered:
¡°Should I know you?¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Zhao Yiyi¡¯s face turned white with rage, her disdain for Su Ran growing by the moment.
This woman, relying on her status as the cousin¡¯s fianc¨¦e, had not been shy about bullying Xinyan, always strutting around so arrogantly, and now she¡¯s pretending not to recognize her.
She really thinks she¡¯s something special!
¡°Su Ran, this ce isn¡¯t somewhere a fallen family like yours should be. What are you doing here?¡±
At that, Su Ran let out a lightugh.
¡°If ackey cane here, why can¡¯t I?¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Zhao Yiyi¡¯s face turned pale with anger, but she was no match for Su Ran in verbal sparring.
Looking at Zhao Yiyi, who waspletely useless, contempt and disdain shed across Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes, but her face remained as gentle as water.
¡°It¡¯s alright, Yiyi. This isn¡¯t the ce to talk. It¡¯s quite rare to run into sister here.¡±
Others may not understand, but Su Ran detected the haughty delight and provocation in Su Xinyan¡¯s words.
Upon hearing that, Zhao Yiyi looked at Su Ran with scorn, feeling very disdainful.
¡°Sister, are you also here to eat? This ce¡ isn¡¯t somewhere ordinary people can afford,¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes turned cold as she looked at her indifferently. Meeting Su Ran¡¯s gaze, Su Xinyan shivered slightly and quickly exined:
¡°Sister, I didn¡¯t mean that. You still have apany to support, and with the family¡ I know it¡¯s hard for you alone, and you don¡¯t have sufficient funds. Brother Heng got me a membership card here, and I¡¯m quite a regr. If sister doesn¡¯t mind, why not join us?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s lips curled into a slight, somewhat amused smile as she took in the mocking smirk at the bottom of Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes.
¡°Together?¡± She raised an eyebrow slightly, asking with a yful tone.
Su Xinyan nodded, wearing an expression of friendliness and kindness.
¡°Yes, sister. We are sisters, after all. You don¡¯t have to be so formal with me. First-ss Fragrance is all about membership, and ordinary people can¡¯t book a private room here. Plus, it¡¯s peak dining hours now, and it¡¯s always crowded. Waiting might take a long time,¡±
Su Xinyan said understandingly, seemingly considerate of Su Ran in every sentence.
The sharp-eyed olddy saw this and a sharp light flickered through her discerning eyes.
¡°Madam¡¡±
The leading waiter called out cautiously.
¡°Carry on, I won¡¯t be needing anything here for the time being.¡±
The olddy¡¯s ordinarily kind voice was rare with a serious and cold tone as she looked coldly at Su Xinyan and Zhao Yiyi not far away.
¡°Yes.¡±
The waiter promptly responded and quickly turned away.
¡°Madam.¡±
The butler approached the olddy, supporting her and called out inquiringly.
¡°Let¡¯s go, Aunt Wu, to the waiting area.¡±
Chapter 64: 064 Xiao Ran is happy, thats what matters
Chapter 64: 064 Xiao Ran is happy, that¡¯s what matters
Aunt Wu nced at Su Ran with concern and said, ¡°But the olddy, Miss Su over there¡¡±
Hearing this, the olddy waved her hand. ¡°Rest assured, it¡¯s a small scene, Xiao Ran can handle it.¡±
The granddaughter-inw she had her eye on couldn¡¯t possibly be incapable of handling even such a small situation.
Aunt Wu swept a nce at Su Xinyan and Zhao Yiyi sitting opposite Su Ran; it was clear that these two women bore no good intentions. Sometimes intelligent people aren¡¯t hard to deal with¡ªwhat¡¯s difficult are the foolish ones who have no shame.
¡°Let her y, it¡¯s no big deal, as long as Xiao Ran is happy,¡± the olddy¡¯s extremely protective and kind voice suddenly filled the air, and while Aunt Wu was surprised, she also felt it was only to be expected.
Su Ran took in all of Su Xinyan¡¯s reactions, offering a shallow, radiant smile, bright and unrestrained. ¡°Sounds good!¡± she said with interest.
...
Su Xinyan huffed lightly, a contemptuous glint in her eye fleeting by.
Zhao Yiyi rolled her eyes dramatically, thinking to herself how this woman always put on airs in front of them, and now she still depended on their charity.
However, this was a rare opportunity.
Today, she was determined to teach this wretched woman a lesson!
Zhao Yiyi thought about it, and a hint of excitement rose within her. ¡°You,e here, open a private room for us,¡± she said with haughty arrogance.
¡°I¡¯m sorry miss, our private rooms need to be reserved in advance,¡± the receptionist said with a professional smile.
¡°May I ask if you have a reservation, miss?¡± she inquired.
Zhao Yiyi¡¯s face stiffened, probably not having anticipated this situation, making her look somewhat unsightly. ¡°What a lousy ce, even eating here has so many rules.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s expression also soured. This idiot Zhao Yiyi, couldn¡¯t she stop embarrassing her in public?
What kind of ce was First-ss Fragrance? Was it somewhere she could throw a tantrum at will? Foolish!
Taking a deep breath and maintaining an appropriate smile, she pulled a Silver Membership Card from her handbag. ¡°Hello, please give us a private room.¡±
The receptionist nced at the card in Su Xinyan¡¯s hand, her face still bearing a polite smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss, our private rooms must be reserved in advance; we can¡¯t amodate walk-ins.¡±
Hearing this, Su Xinyan¡¯s face darkened slightly. Was this waitress blind? Didn¡¯t she see what she was holding?
She pushed the membership card forward, ¡°Can¡¯t I make a reservation now?¡±
¡°Very sorry, miss, but you can¡¯t,¡± replied the receptionist.
Su Xinyan¡¯s face grew even more embarrassed, as she had probably nevere across such an unyielding server before. She had taken the people from the production team out to eat today, and now she couldn¡¯t even secure a private room. If word got out, where would she ce her face? Especially in front of Su Ran.
That vile woman must beughing at her inwardly.
Su Xinyan took a deep breath, trying to calm her emotions. No, she absolutely couldn¡¯t give those lowlifes the chance tough at her.
¡°Are you blind? Didn¡¯t you see what we¡¯re holding? This is your store¡¯s membership card. What¡ªdo you want to deny it now?¡± Zhao Yiyi said, her face grim with anger.
The front deskdy remained polite and gentle. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss, only guests with a Gold Card or higher from our store can enjoy the privilege of makingst-minute reservations. The Silver Membership Card only entitles you to the right to reserve a private room, and every card has detailed instructions written on it. We ask for your understanding for any inconvenience.¡±
Hearing this, Su Xinyan¡¯s face abruptly darkened, and the kind and appropriate smile on her face could no longer be maintained.
¨C
Ps: The author¡¯s dear father has been ill and hospitalized recently. With the author attending to work, visiting the hospital, and writing, juggling all three has be quite exhausting, and it has been challenging to keep up with the past month of back and forth. The author is a bit worn out, both physically and mentally.
Therefore, today there are only two updates. I hope my lovely readers will understand!!
Chapter 65: 065 Where did this idiot come from?
Chapter 65: 065 Where did this idiote from?
She had just been proudly exining to Su Ran, that country bumpkin, about the membership system of First-ss Fragrance, when in an instant, she was pped in the face by a mere waiter.
Especially the odd looks from the people around her made her feel utterly embarrassed.
Su Xinyan secretly bit her lip, her eyes brimming with a cold and somber light, tempestuous waves churning beneath.
¡°Hey, what is the meaning of this? You would rather leave a room vacant than to serve guests? Where is your boss? Get your boss here.¡±
Compared to Zhao Yiyi¡¯s furious expression, the waitress¡¯s graceful and appropriate smile made one wonder who was actually the customer.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss, ourst private room for Silver Card members has just been reserved.¡±
...
¡°Who is it?¡±
Zhao Yiyi¡¯s face darkened.
The waitress just smiled slightly upon hearing this.
Protecting customer privacy is the most basic principle of service.
¡°I¡¯ll give you double the price, tell them to give the private room to us.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss, I don¡¯t have the authority to do that.¡±
The moment Zhao Yiyi heard this, her face turned even uglier!
A mere waiter dares to reject her time and again.
Do they no longer wish to work here?
After all, it¡¯s not anytime that one can enter First-ss Fragrance.
This ce has a high volume of customers, and the seats are always taken, sometimes the queue alone canst for several days.
Today, she finally got the chance, and she was not willing to go home in defeat.
¡°Tell me which private room they are in, and we¡¯ll go talk to them ourselves.¡±
Zhao Yiyi looked defiant, as if there were nothing that she couldn¡¯t solve as long as she stepped in.
¡°Protecting the privacy of our guests is our top priority, I¡¯m very sorry, miss, I cannot tell you that.¡±
Zhao Yiyi¡¯splexion sank, and she looked at the front desk waitress with a dark, threatening face.
This bitch!
How dare she repeatedly embarrass her in front of so many people!
The atmosphere on-site was somewhat awkward; everyone exchanged nces, unsure of how to react.
Su Ran swept an appreciative nce at the front desk waitress.
Neither humble nor haughty, respectful withoutpromising one¡¯s dignity.
Good!
Zhao Yiyi red at the waitress, grinding her teeth.
¡°You bitch, I¡¡±
¡°Weren¡¯t you going to treat me to a meal? Is it ready yet?¡±
A cool and indifferent voice suddenly interrupted Zhao Yiyi¡¯s words.
All eyes turned to see Su Ran leaningzily against a wall, her face casually mischievous as she looked at them, an air of willful defiance about her.
Confronting Su Ran¡¯s meaningful gaze, Su Xinyan¡¯s face immediately turned a mix of pale and red.
¡°Is the room ready? I¡¯m hungry!¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Xinyan¡¯s face immediately turned cold.
How could she not hear the mockery in that bitch¡¯s words?
Her eyes flickered, and pausing for a moment, she looked at Su Ran somewhat awkwardly, her beautiful eyes showing obvious fear and trepidation.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, sister¡ today¡ it seems I won¡¯t be able to invite you out for a meal¡¡±
She lowered her gaze, speaking in a soft, timid voice, her shoulders trembling slightly, looking extremely frightened.
¡°Su Ran, have you gotten addicted to bullying people? Why should Xinyan treat you to a meal? Have you no shame?¡±
Zhao Yiyi, seeing Su Xinyan¡¯s timid and forbearing demeanor, was burning with rage, ring angrily at Su Ran.
Su Ran was somewhat speechless.
Where did this idiote from!
Are all the people around Su Xinyan so peculiar?
¡°Sister, I¡ I¡¯ve run into some trouble here, can I treat you to a meal another day?¡±
She looked hesitant as she faced Su Ran, her words faltering.
¡°Xinyan, why do you bother exining so much to her?¡±
Chapter 66: 066 We must teach her a lesson
Chapter 66: 066 We must teach her a lesson
¡°Who decreed that you must treat her to a meal? Some people just have no shame, and they stick to others like glue.¡±
¡°Wanting a free meal is one thing, but this is outrageous. If you¡¯re capable, why don¡¯t you book your own private room? What¡¯s with always clinging to others?¡±
¡°Su Ran, have you be addicted to bullying Xinyan? It seems to me you just want to be at odds with us.¡±
As Zhao Yiyi¡¯s words, twisting the truth, fell, the others began looking at Su Ran with peculiar nces.
¡°Has it be so brazen now to dine and dash?¡±
¡°What dine and dash? I think she¡¯s just trying to disgust Xinyan on purpose. There have always been rumors about her not getting along with Xinyan, always bullying her in secret and in the open. Now it seems these rumors are true.¡±
...
¡°Truly, appearances can be deceiving. To covet others¡¯ possessions, why don¡¯t you have the ability to book your own private room?¡±
¡°Exactly, look how scared she has made Xinyan. Who knows how she bullies people usually?¡±
¡°To have such a sister, Xinyan is really too miserable, but thankfully she always has President Gu to protect her.¡±
Su Xinyan slightly curled her lips, a look of triumph on her face. She gave Su Ran a nce that only the two of them could understand.
Mother was right.
Vulnerability.
Indeed, it is the best weapon for a woman,
whether the target is a woman, or a man.
Look, a bunch of fools are rushing to her aid, ready to fall on their swords.
¡°Wasn¡¯t it you guys who invited me? How quickly you change your face. Why don¡¯t you go act in a y instead?¡±
Su Ran sighed lightly and said innocently.
¡°If you don¡¯t have that diamond, don¡¯t take on porcin work. Putting on an act like this is just ugly.¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Zhao Yiyi¡¯s eyes immediately turned red with anger.
¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±
Just at this moment, a deep voice slowly traveled in from the entrance.
The neer was Gu Heng.
As soon as Zhao Yiyi saw Gu Heng, she instantly felt empowered.
¡°Cousin, you finally arrived. Xinyan has been bullied by this woman again.¡±
Gu Heng approached them and his gaze firstnded on Su Ran, who looked rxed and brilliantly impudent not far away. Something in his deep eyes wavered.
How long had it been since theyst met?
Ten days?
Half a month?
Or even longer?
In less than a month¡¯s time, he felt as if ages had passed.
She, it seemed, had changed!
But as for what exactly had changed about her, he couldn¡¯t quite say.
Sensing Gu Heng¡¯s distracted look, Su Xinyan inwardly bit her lip.
She approached Gu Heng and, in front of Su Ran, naturally hooked her arm through Gu Heng¡¯s.
¡°Brother Heng, I¡¯m fine.¡±
¡°How can you be fine? She¡¯s bullied you to this point, and you still say you¡¯re fine. Xinyan, are you silly?¡±
¡°Yiyi.¡±
Su Xinyan called out in a deep voice.
Zhao Yiyi felt somewhat exasperated.
¡°Xinyan, my cousin is here. What are you still afraid of? We must teach her a good lesson today.¡±
At these words, Gu Heng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, his voice somber.
¡°What happened?¡±
Zhao Yiyi immediately exaggerated the events that had just taken ce and, after finishing her story, red angrily at Su Ran.
¡°I¡¯ve never met someone so shameless, brazen enough to mooch a meal like this. Truly, she¡¯s someone who can¡¯t show her face in proper society, from a bankrupt household no less, right?¡±
Zhao Yiyi¡¯s acidic words followed one after the other.
¡°Don¡¯t say that, Yiyi. It¡¯s very hard for a sister to support apany by herself. She doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with her family, and she won¡¯t easily give in. It¡¯s normal for her to be a bit strained¡¡±
Su Xinyan said understandingly.
¨C
PS: Dear cuties, asking for your votes, your support!
See you tomorrow!!
Chapter 67: 067 Two Slaps
Chapter 67: 067 Two ps
Hearing this, Zhao Yiyi sneered lightly and looked at Su Ran with disdain in her eyes.
¡°Pretending to be rich when you¡¯re actually poor,ing here to spend as if you belong, without considering if you¡¯re worth it.¡±
¡°Zhao Yiyi.¡±
Gu Heng rebuked her sharply, which frightened Zhao Yiyi, making her shrink her neck and not dare to speak anymore.
Afterward, Gu Heng looked at Su Ran with aplicated gaze, hesitated for a moment, and spoke:
¡°Why don¡¯t you ask for help if you¡¯re in trouble¡¡±
...
Upon hearing this, Su Ran chuckled softly, herughter pleasant and captivating.
¡°Gu Heng, you really do think too highly of yourself.¡±
¡°Su Ran, you¡¯re truly ungrateful.¡±
The sarcasm in his words was clear for anyone to hear, and there was no way Zhao Yiyi could withstand her cousin being insulted like this.
Su Ran¡¯s words caused Gu Heng¡¯s face to darken slightly.
He had not expected Su Ran to disregard their surroundings and embarrass him in front of others.
Although she had always been cold and strong, indifferent and heartless, she had never treated him this way before.
But now¡
¡°Have you run out ofpensation money?¡±
Su Ran looked at Gu Heng, her lips curling up, her cold eyes holding a yful and meaningful look that seemed to see right through people.
Gu Heng felt a sinking feeling in his heart, his facial expression turning dark and icy.
As a man who had long been in a position of power, even he was somewhat angered by Su Ran¡¯s attitude.
¡°Pretending to be rich when you¡¯re actually poor, don¡¯t you think that description fits you better?¡±
Su Ranzily nced over at them, the interest in her eyes causing everyone¡¯s expression to shift slightly.
She smiled and, not wanting to waste more words on them, turned to leave.
Seeing this.
Zhao Yiyi secretly bit her lip, frustration evident in the depths of her eyes.
¡°What¡¯s so great about you, Su Ran? A fallen household that can¡¯t even show its face, do you think you deserve to be here? Are you here just to freeload?¡±
Zhao Yiyi¡¯s tone was sharp as she spoke arrogantly to the receptionist.
¡°Hey, is this how your establishment treats its guests? Without even checking her identity?¡±
The receptionist couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.
Of course, they weren¡¯t that careless; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have identified this troublesome bunch.
This woman only wanted to stir trouble; Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s guests were not for them to question.
¡°Miss Su, would you like someone to show you to your private room?¡±
The receptionist addressed Su Ran with courteous respect, nothing like how she treated Su Xinyan and the others.
Zhao Yiyi¡¯s face turned ck with anger!
This bitch was doing it on purpose to embarrass them.
¡°Bitch, what do you mean by this?¡±
¡°Miss, please don¡¯t let people question your upbringing. First-ss Fragrance does not wee you, please leave.¡±
¡°Who are you weing if not us? Su Ran, this bitch?¡±
Zhao Yiyi, trembling with rage, pointed at Su Ran, her eyes filled with strong jealousy and resentment.
Su Ran stood up straight, her eyes narrowing slightly as she walked directly towards Zhao Yiyi.
Her expression was emotionless, and she emanated a powerful oppressive force that made people nervous and hold their breath.
Zhao Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered, watching Su Ran with a guarded face.
¡°What are you trying to do¡¡±
¡°p¨C!!¡±
A sharp sound!
Zhao Yiyi took a solid p to the face that made her stagger.
She covered her face with her hand, looking at Su Ran in disbelief, and aftering to her senses, she screamed like a maniac.
¡°Ah¡ you dare to hit me, you actually dared to hit me, Su Ran you bitch¡¡±
¡°p¨C!!¡±
Zhao Yiyi¡¯s body had not yet steadied when another p came her way.
Chapter 68: After seeing me from 068 onwards, remember to walk around me.
Chapter 68: After seeing me from 068 onwards, remember to walk around me.
However, Su Ran had used quite a bit of force in that p, and Zhao Yiyi failed to stay on her feet, falling directly to the ground.
Blood seeped from the corner of her mouth, turning her cheek bright red as it quickly swelled.
¡°Yiyi¡¡±
Shockingly, Su Xinyan eximed and rushed to Zhao Yiyi¡¯s side, helping her up.
¡°Yiyi, are you alright?¡±
Zhao Yiyi¡¯s eyes were red with anger as she stared coldly at Su Ran, speechless.
...
Seeing the swelling on her cheek, Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes immediately filled with distress, and the rims began to redden.
¡°Sister, how could you hit someone?¡±
Disapprovingly looking at Su Ran, her reddening eyes wereced with reproach.
Su Ran snorted lightly, walked over to Zhao Yiyi, and grabbed her jaw.
Zhao Yiyi struggled instinctively, unable to break free. The more she resisted, the harder the grip on her chin became.
With a slight lean, Su Ran¡¯s tone was icy and piercing.
¡°If I hear those two words from your mouth again, beware I might tear it apart.¡±
The slow and chilling tone made one¡¯s blood run cold. Meeting Su Ran¡¯s gaze, Zhao Yiyi felt a numbness in her scalp.
What kind of look was that?
Silent and empty.
Cold and chilling.
ck and deep as the abyss, as if looking at a dead person.
A bone-chilling cold crept up her spine, and Zhao Yiyi shivered uncontrobly.
When had Su Ran be so terrifying?
Su Ran patted Zhao Yiyi¡¯s swollen cheek with a slight raise of her eyebrows.
¡°Remember to keep your distance when you see me next time, or else¡ it won¡¯t be as simple as just a couple of ps.¡±
Zhao Yiyi stared at her with wide eyes, filled with disbelief.
¡°Xiao Ran.¡±
Gu Heng had somehow arrived next to the three of them. He stared at Su Ran with a look of disappointment and subdued anger in his deep voice.
¡°How have you be so unreasonable?¡±
Su Ran nced at him coldly, a glint of chill ring in her eyes.
¡°Gu Heng, since when it¡¯s your ce to lecture me?¡±
Hearing this, Gu Heng¡¯s expression abruptly stiffened, looking at her with an extremely alien gaze.
He had never felt as estranged from the girl before him as he did in this moment, as if he had never known her.
¡°Don¡¯t tempt fate, I can¡¯t always restrain myself from taking action.¡±
The words fell.
A figure fragrant with cold grace whisked by, and as Gu Heng came to his senses, Su Ran had already brushed past him to approach the reception.
Witnessing it all, the receptionist grew even more respectful towards Su Ran.
¡°Miss¡ Miss Su¡¡±
Su Ran¡¯s voice softened from her previous coldness.
¡°These people have severely disrupted my meal.¡±
Upon hearing this, the receptionist immediately understood.
¡°Miss Su, please rest assured, we will handle it promptly.¡±
She nodded slightly and walked towards the elderlydy.
¡°Sorry grandma, for keeping you waiting. Let¡¯s go eat,¡± she said.
The grandmother shook her head, looking at Su Ran with a face full of pleasure and satisfaction.
The three entered the elevator, and the doors slowly closed, sealing off everything outside.
Gu Heng stood watching the closed doors, his expression somewhat distant. Xiao Ran¡ she truly showed no sign of perturbation.
His gaze suddenly becameplex, a light suffocation at his heart, causing a subtle uneasy feeling.
¡°Ladies and gentlemen, you have severely disrupted our other customers¡¯ dining experience. First-ss Fragrance does not wee you, so please leave immediately.¡±
Chapter 69: 069 Evil Guest
Chapter 69: 069 Evil Guest
The receptionist approached the group with an unfriendly expression.
Su Xinyan¡¯s face suddenly darkened.
¡°Why? She is a guest, we are also guests; why are you asking us to leave?¡±
Su Xinyan was so angry she almost cked out.
She had been kicked out of the hospitalst time, and now she was being kicked out of First-ss Fragrance.
And all of this was because of Su Ran!
...
Bitch!
Why did this bitch always like to act against her?
Just wait and see!
One day, she would make her pay.
¡°Riffraff, not just anyone cane into First-ss Fragrance; at the very least, people like you can¡¯t.¡±
The receptionist disdainfully said, surveying the group¡¯s attire. They were clearly either wealthy or noble, and both women seemed to be daughters of powerful households, one of them possibly being the current popr celebrity, even though she was hiding her face.
But their manners¡ªshe really couldn¡¯tpliment them; they were vulgar and despicable to the point of being appalling.
She had seen her fair share of all sorts of people, but she had never encountered such a degree of indecency before.
¡°You¡¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face turned ugly, ring at the woman before her with an expression that wished to tear her apart.
¡°We are riffraff, so what is she then? Why can she enter without a reservation?¡±
Zhao Yiyi, covering her face, darkly stared at the receptionist.
Why?
Why did she have to receive such treatment?
Anger, resentment, and unwillingness flooded her entire being.
All she had endured today, it was all because of Su Ran.
That bitch, the cause of all her troubles, why was she left unharmed?
Why, with just one word from her, should they be kicked out?
She¡¯s just a woman of low status; why should she be allowed into the First-ss Fragrance that she had longed for?
¡°Miss Su? Of course, she is our esteemed guest,¡± replied the receptionist expressionlessly.
The air fell into silence.
An esteemed guest?
Su Ran?
¡°As for why she can enter without a reservation¡¡±
There was a brief pause before the receptionist continued:
¡°She is the super VIP of First-ss Fragrance, a regr exclusive to Phoenix Pavilion; you tell me why she can enter.¡±
¡°¡¡±
The receptionist¡¯s words hit like thunder, leaving people dizzy and disoriented.
Super VIP?
A regr of Phoenix Pavilion?
What did that mean?
It was well-known.
The membership cards of First-ss Fragrancee in five tiers, and the highest among them are Emperor Pavilion and Phoenix Pavilion.
Emperor Pavilion, as the name suggests, has only one private room that takes up an entire floor, designated for the mysterious owner behind First-ss Fragrance. Although no one knows who this enigmatic owner is, the Emperor Pavilion has been used so few times that one could count them on one hand over the years.
Phoenix Pavilion is the next highest level after Emperor Pavilion. This isn¡¯t just a matter of money, but about reaching a certain spending threshold to acquire the ck membership card of Phoenix Pavilion.
As for the Silver Card that Su Xinyan held, it was merely the entry-level membership card of First-ss Fragrance, not even considered mid-tier.
Upon hearing this, a shadow of malice shed in Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes, her heart filled with anger and jealousy.
Damn it.
How did Su Ran get a ck card membership of First-ss Fragrance?
Where did she get so much money from?
Or did that bitch seduce someone else again?
Why was her life always so good?
¡°Impossible, it¡¯s absolutely impossible; she¡¯s just a disreputable person from a broken family, how could she possibly have any membership card¡¡±
Chapter 70: 070 Su Ran has changed
Chapter 70: 070 Su Ran has changed
Zhao Yiyi couldn¡¯t believe it, almost every word was squeezed out between her teeth.
Gu Heng¡¯s expression was somewhatplex; even he rarely managed to reserve a private room at First-ss Fragrance, not to mention the Phoenix Pavilion which was only second to the Emperor Pavilion.
How could Xiao Ran¡
The receptionist had little patience for someone like Zhao Yiyi who always caused trouble for no reason.
¡°Please leave immediately, or else, I¡¯ll call security.¡±
¡°You¡¡±
...
Zhao Yiyi and Su Xinyan turned pale, then blue, but they had nowhere to vent their anger.
Because they knew very well that First-ss Fragrance was not a ce where one could act recklessly.
After the group left, Gu Heng and Su Xinyan took Zhao Yiyi to the hospital.
Both of Zhao Yiyi¡¯s cheeks had swollen up, and infection was the greatest fear in this season; the doctor suggested hospital observation, and after everything was settled, the two left the hospital.
On the way back.
Su Xinyan still looked worried, and her eyes were slightly red.
Gu Heng nced down at her and wrapped his arms around her, gently patting her shoulder.
With tears in her eyes, Su Xinyan looked up at Gu Heng, her face filled with worry and sadness.
¡°Brother Heng, is Yiyi alright?¡±
Hearing this, Gu Heng¡¯s face softened even more. Who wouldn¡¯t like a woman who was gentle, kind, and empathetic?
He cherished her very gently, wiping away her tears indulgently and said,
¡°Don¡¯t worry, the doctor said she¡¯ll be fine. You, despite not being the injured one, still frown so much that you¡¯re not pretty anymore.¡±
The man¡¯s teasing tone made Su Xinyan¡¯s cheeks flush slightly, she lowered her head, shyly saying,
¡°Yiyi is my best friend, of course, I feel sorrow and pain seeing her get hurt, it¡¯s just¡¡±
Su Xinyan said, sighing softly, unable to hide the helplessness and difficulty in her words.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Looking up at Gu Heng, her eyes brimmed with unshed tears.
¡°My sister¡ I truly did not expect her to be this way¡¡±
As Su Xinyan spoke, the tears in her eyes swirled and appropriately fell from her eyes.
Seeing this.
Gu Heng immediately felt a pang of pain in his heart; however, thinking of Su Ran¡¯s actions today, his expression darkened slightly.
Su Ran had changed!
There was no doubt about it.
The one she used to be was never like this.
She was cold and indifferent, not caring about gains or losses, nor taking anything to heart; even when she bullied someone, she would do it discreetly, unlike now,pletely reckless and not knowing restraint.
Gu Heng reflected that Su Ran¡¯s current unreasonable and detached demeanor wasrgely his fault.
¡°She¡ perhaps is just not thinking straight for the moment, let¡¯s wait a bit longer, I believe she¡¯ll understand us, Xinyan, it¡¯s my fault¡ I failed to protect you¡¡±
Su Xinyan shook her head in haste and threw herself into Gu Heng¡¯s arms.
¡°I¡¯ve never med you, nor have I med my sister; it just pains me to see her this way¡ truly, it hurts my heart¡¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to get between you two, even though seeing you and my sister together breaks my heart every time, but¡ I can¡¯t control my feelings, Brother Heng, will you me me? me me for destroying your engagement with my sister?¡±
Seeing his beloved woman like this, Gu Heng felt an immense pain in his heart.
¡°What nonsense you¡¯re speaking. We finally got together after so much difficulty, how could I ever me you? Don¡¯t you understand my heart yet?¡±
Chapter 71: 071 Are you keeping yourself clean?
Chapter 71: 071 Are you keeping yourself clean?
Hearing this, Su Xinyan felt a touch of emotion at the bottom of her heart, her beautiful eyes brimmed with moisture, gazing affectionately at Gu Heng.
Gu Heng¡¯s heart stuttered; his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed twice, and the hand that ensped her shoulder tightened slightly, his gaze gradually darkening.
¡°I understand, of course I do, it¡¯s just¡ I¡¯m somewhat worried about Sister Ran.¡±
¡°Worried?¡±
Gu Heng paused slightly while arranging her hair, looking at her with some confusion.
With the way Su Ran behaved today, she hardly seemed like someone who could be bullied.
...
¡°Brother Heng, don¡¯t you find it strange? How could Sister Ran have a ck Card from First-ss Fragrance?¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s face darkened slightly, and he became instantly stern.
Su Xinyan seemed not to notice and continued on her own ord:
¡°The membership cards of First-ss Fragrance¡ Even the Gu Family today would have to retreat despite its difficulties, so where did Sister Ran¡¯s ck Carde from?¡±
Gu Heng paused for a moment.
Indeed, even he was not qualified to ascend to the Phoenix Pavilion of First-ss Fragrance.
The Silver Card he had given Su Xinyan had also taken quite an effort to secure.
Xiao Ran¡ she¡
¡°What are you trying to say?¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s deep voice sounded slightly heavy, as Xinyan slightly curved her lips, but her beautiful face was painted with worry.
¡°Brother Heng, Sister Ran just broke off the engagement with you not long ago. Do you think she could¡ could she, out of anger at us, have recklessly found some rich man to get back at us¡¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and his handsome features appeared somewhat gloomy.
¡°That¡¯s impossible, Xiao Ran isn¡¯t that kind of person, she has always been virtuous and self-respecting.¡±
They had known each other for many years, aside from Ye Zhichen, Xiao Ran typically kept to herself and never got close to any men.
In fact, Gu Heng left unsaid that even after he and Su Ran began their rtionship nominally as fianc¨¦s, their connection was less intimate than that of ordinary friends.
There are always some romantic gestures between lovers, like holding hands, hugging, kissing, but none of these had ever happened between them.
Each time she saw him, there was no excitement, no eagerness, only a face of frostiness, her eyes void of any ripple, and sometimes even a dash of awkwardness.
Xiao Ran, inherently cold and strong, with a chilly heart and indifference even towards a boyfriend, let alone others.
Moreover, she had always been within everyone¡¯s line of sight these years, leaving her no time to meet other men.
They had just broken up; in such a short time, she couldn¡¯t possibly have the spare emotion to find someone else, and she would not do such a thing just to take revenge on him.
¡°Virtuous and self-respecting, huh?¡±
Su Xinyan murmured to herself, her head low, with a sh of malice and resentment in her eyes.
I will tarnish your purity, and see how you will stay virtuous and self-respecting.
Su Ran, you just wait.
I will engrave this humiliation in my heart forever.
¡°I hope so but hope that Sister Ran really won¡¯t do anything foolish. Otherwise, I would truly be sorry to her¡ That membership card¡ perhaps there is some misunderstanding¡¡±
She said softly, her voice helpless with a clear sense of worry, subtly bringing up the membership card again.
Gu Heng did not speak, but his thoughts began to drift away, a few shades of depth coloring the bottom of his profound gaze.
¡°Alright, stop thinking so much, I¡¯ll take you home first.¡±
Chapter 72: 072 Why did he come?
Chapter 72: 072 Why did hee?
Su Xinyan nodded gently, ¡°Okay.¡±
¡°Today¡you were wronged.¡±
A hand with distinct knuckles gently tilted her chin upward, and Gu Heng¡¯s deep gaze was full of tenderness.
¡°¡I¡¯m not wronged.¡±
Biting her lip, Su Xinyan tried hard to suppress her own sense of grievance. Her delicate face looked pitiful, with blurred teardrops circling in her eyes, before they fell the next second.
¡°Fool, why pretend to be strong in front of me? Today it was my fault for not protecting you well. In the future, I¡¯ll make sure she never bullies you again.¡±
...
Su Xinyan shook her head and buried her face in Gu Heng¡¯s embrace, clearly moved.
¡°I¡¯m not wronged. With you to protect and love me like this, how could I feel wronged? I¡¯m too happy to feel otherwise¡¡±
Gu Heng wrapped his arms around her slender waist and lowered his head to nt a kiss of affection and cherish on the corner of her lips.
Su Xinyan felt somewhat shy, raising her hands to encircle his neck, offering her own sweet lips.
Gu Heng¡¯s eyes grew darker, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed twice, and he immediately took charge, kissing her back fiercely.
Their whisperings mingled; the inside of the car was suddenly filled with spring.
¨C
After lunch, Su Ran apanied the olddy for an afternoon stroll along the streets, and by the end of the day, her legs felt like they weren¡¯t her own anymore.
Apparently, shopping transcended age; there wasn¡¯t a single woman who didn¡¯t enjoy it.
Leaving the mall, the two found a ce for dinner. After the meal, stepping out of the restaurant, Su Ran had barely suggested taking the olddy home when she caught a glimpse of a ck luxury car parked not far away from the corner of her eye.
The car window was half-open, and from afar, one could vaguely see the profile of a man that made all living things turn upside down.
He was leaning his head slightly, with a high nose bridge, sharp thin lips, finely chiseled contours, and neon lights casting over his face, outlining an unparalleled visage.
A hint of coldness lingered between his brows, making him seem distant and unapproachable, yet indolently ascetic and arrogantly noble.
Just his profile alone exuded an air of untouchable nobility and a powerful aura of superiority.
An undeniable oppressive feeling slowly started to spread.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, her lips barely perceptibly curling upward.
Why had hee?
Fu Qiyuan got out of the car, his tall and straight figure leaning against it. Su Ran, supporting the olddy, approached him.
His gaze constantly followed Su Ran, who was walking towards him, his eyes unblinkingly fixed on her slender and tall figure. As the distance closed, the arcs of his thin lips gradually rose.
Su Ran had walked up close, dressed in casual and neat attire, her figure curvy and exquisite, as if any clothes she wore were tailor-made for her.
Her clear eyes reflected the myriad of lights like bright, brilliant stars, her features bold and bright, resembling a fierce and radiant sun.
His gaze settled on her figure.
¡°Why are you here? Did youe to pick up grandma?¡±
Su Ran looked up at him, trying hard to remainposed.
¡°Hmm.¡±
The man¡¯s voice was mellow. As he replied, his eyes stayed focused on her without sparing a nce for the grandmother beside him.
The olddy pursed her lips.
Is this how a grandson acts?
Was he really here to pick her up?
Treating her like this, did it seem like he came for her?
Heartless kid, forgetting grandma for his wife.
At least give her a look!
Su Ran nodded, indeed they had shopped for quite a while, and it was always good to be more attentive to the olddy due to her age.
¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte, so you can take grandma¡¡±
¡°No need.¡±
Before Su Ran could finish speaking, the olddy¡¯s abrupt voice interrupted her.
She turned her head in confusion, looking at the olddy.
Chapter 73: 073 Let Qi Yuan take you back
Chapter 73: 073 Let Qi Yuan take you back
¡°Grandma, you¡¡±
The olddy waved her hand and affectionately took Su Ran¡¯s hands, saying,
¡°There¡¯s no need, Ranran, Grandma can go back by herself. It¡¯s sote, and it¡¯s not safe for a girl like you to go home alone. Let Qi Yuan take you home.¡±
She didn¡¯t call this brat over in the midst of everything just to be a nuisance.
If she couldn¡¯t snag a granddaughter-inw, she wasn¡¯t intent on keeping this grandson either.
¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll be fine going back alone, but you¡¡±
...
¡°I¡¯ll be fine too, I¡¯ve called a driver. Still, Qi Yuan should take you home.¡±
After finishing her words, not giving Su Ran any chance to object, the olddy looked directly at Fu Qiyuan with a stern face.
¡°Qiyuan, you must take Ranran home safely.¡±
The warning was clear in her aged eyes, as if she would devour him alive if he dared utter a word of objection.
A hint of amusement tinged Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes as he nodded agreeably.
¡°Yes.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Why did she feel like she was being swept along with the current?
She was that current.
The olddy nodded in satisfaction, then walked towards another car not far away. Before getting in, she even gave her grandson an encouraging look.
Seeing this,
Fu Qiyuan let out a light sigh, somewhat helpless.
Aunt Wu by his side: ¡°¡¡±
The old mistress is really¡ impatient.
Does she need to be this anxious?
She was certain that, given the chance, the old mistress would love nothing more than to deliver Miss Su directly onto the young master¡¯s bed.
No, that¡¯s not right.
Isn¡¯t the old mistress currently taking steps to do just that?
Soon, the olddy¡¯s car departed, and as the two watched it drive off, Fu Qiyuan slightly turned and opened the backseat car door.
¡°Get in the car!¡±
Su Ran gave him a look, somewhat speechless.
¡°I drove myself here, you really don¡¯t need to take me.¡±
¡°How can I not listen to Grandma¡¯s instructions? I¡¯m not at ease, I must see you home with my own eyes.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Does he really listen to Grandma this much?
¡°Can I refuse?¡±
¡°No.¡±
The low and enticing voice carried an indisputable firmness.
What a domineering man.
¡°What about my car¡¡±
¡°Give your car keys to Qin Feng, I¡¯ll take you home.¡±
As he spoke, he took Su Ran¡¯s hand.
Clearly leaving her no room to refuse.
Su Ran sighed softly, her grip tightening slightly as she looked up into Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep eyes.
The man looked at her, signaling with his eyes for her to get in the car.
Qin Feng approached Su Ran, standing respectfully by her side.
Su Ran, feeling somewhat helpless, hesitated for a moment and then handed him her car keys.
¡°Thank you, Assistant Qin.¡±
Upon hearing her words, Qin Feng quickly shook his head.
¡°It¡¯s no trouble, no trouble at all. It¡¯s my duty, Miss Su.¡±
In Qin Feng¡¯s eyes, Su Ran had already been regarded as the futuredy of the house. With everything that had happened over this period, the idea had be even more firmly rooted.
Taking care of the futuredy¡¯s business was a given, wasn¡¯t it?
Su Ran looked up at Fu Qiyuan again and finally got in the car without saying a word. Fu Qiyuan followed suit, closing the car door behind him. The car started quickly and drove off into the night, with Qin Feng following behind in Su Ran¡¯s car.
They didn¡¯t speak much along the way, but even so, the presence of the man beside her was distinctly strong.
Su Ran inadvertently turned to look at him. This man was really right in her crosshairs.
People who are good-looking really are a delight for the eyes no matter when¡
Chapter 74: 074 Is it good-looking?
Chapter 74: 074 Is it good-looking?
He sat there quietly, with anguid ease about him. He did nothing in particr, yet his presence made her heart race.
¡°Is it nice to look at?¡±
Suddenly, a deep and husky voice slowly filled the cabin.
Su Ran returned to her senses, her gaze somewhat hazy, and a faint blush spread across her exquisite and icy face.
She was no longer of the age to be foolishly infatuated, yet there she was, staring nkly at a man.
Su Ran said nothing and silently lowered her head.
...
A low chuckle from the man came from above her head, deep and maic, inexplicably captivating.
Su Ran buried her head even lower.
¡°All right, no lower, you¡¯re almost there.¡±
With that,
Su Ran felt someone lift her chin, and as she looked up, she met Qi Yuan¡¯s deep and dark eyes.
As their distance suddenly closed, Su Ran froze, then hastily averted her gaze.
Fu Qiyuan slightly curled his lips, the amusement in his eyes flickering.
¡°Are you still okay?¡±
Su Ran understood what the man was asking¡ªit was about the First-ss Fragrance.
She shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±
¡°It was my neglect.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep eyes roiled with turmoil, his cool voice sounded slightly grave.
Su Ran looked at him, confusion on her face.
The man smiled and ruffled her hair, ¡°It won¡¯t happen again!¡±
Hisnguid voice held a note of firmness, leaving Su Ran even more puzzled.
Fu Qiyuan said nothing, pulled out a gold-trimmed Purple Card, and handed it to her.
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
She blinked, looking at him with a touch of confusion.
Was he acting¡ a bit off tonight?
What¡¯s with this sudden card-flinging?
¡°This¡ What does this mean?¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked at her, his expression unruffled, speaking as if mentioning a minor affair.
¡°The Universal Card for First-ss Fragrance.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes widened slightly.
So this was the legendary Universal Card?
With this card, no need for reservations, no queues, unlimited consumption, all expenses waived.
It¡¯s not only about ess to First-ss Fragrance but also a symbol of status and wealth, a dream for many.
However, she was now even more certain that the mysterious boss behind First-ss Fragrance was Fu Qiyuan.
Su Ran was somewhat bbergasted but instinctively began to refuse.
¡°I can¡¯t ept this¡ ¡±
¡°Did you enjoy the offerings inside?¡±
Fu Qiyuan spoke up indifferently, cutting off her imminent rejection.
Su Ran was slightly startled, then nodded.
¡°Exquisite and delicious, quite nice.¡±
¡°Then ept it.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
The familiar, faintly painful sensation of a headache slowly crept in.
She looked at the man¡¯s solemn and handsome face, then suddenly let out a softugh, her brows lifting slightly, the mirth in her eyes something Fu Qiyuan was well-acquainted with, bright and unrestrained.
¡°It seems¡ we¡¯re not yet at that point where I can casually ept things from you.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not casual,¡± Fu Qiyuan replied with a smile on his lips.
¡°Oh?¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, questioning.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s obscure eyes deepened as they settled on her face, her smile gentle and light, deepening the color in his eyes.
¡°I am pursuing you.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Facing the man, it seemed she no longer felt weary of heart.
Yet she, battle-hardened as she was, found herself increasingly at a loss for words.
¡°Merely pursuing, and to skip straight to the end result, wouldn¡¯t that be too insincere?¡±
At her words, Fu Qiyuan chuckled lowly, leaning in slightly, and his warm breath cascaded across Su Ran¡¯s delicate and icy face.
¨C
PS: Dear cuties, please vote!
Chapter 75: 075 I can give it to you right now
Chapter 75: 075 I can give it to you right now
His eyes were deep, and his sexy voice slowly rippled through the air.
¡°Emphasizing sincerity on purpose?¡±
The man¡¯s low, maicugh carried an alluring richness.
¡°So, have you felt my sincerity yet?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s head spun, the man before her today inexplicably tempting.
The two were extremely close, able to hear each other¡¯s heartbeats. Her exhale, his inhale, their warm breaths intermingled in the confined space.
...
Hiszy, casual demeanor appeared restrained yet sensually exciting, quickening her heartbeat.
Su Ran¡¯s eyebrows slightly raised, her eyes brimming with charm.
¡°Sincerity that skips the steps?¡±
The man looked at her with eyes deep with unspoken taboo. Su Ran instinctively leaned back, her back swiftly pressing against the car door, no room left to retreat.
Just as she was considering whether to show vulnerability, she suddenly heard the man¡¯s low, pleasing chuckle. Hisugh resonating delightfully at the core of her heart.
¡°The steps? What steps?¡±
At these words, Su Ran raised her eyebrows. It seemed this man truly had never been in love before.
¡°The most clich¨¦d pursuit steps¡ªgifts, flowers, kisses, rings. You should learn about them.¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked at her, his sexy, thin lips slightly upturned.
¡°Gifts, flowers, kisses, rings? I don¡¯t have flowers or a ring prepared now, but as for a kiss¡¡±
The man slightly curved his lips, one hand gliding to her lower back, pulling her into his embrace. His distinct knuckles grazed her rosy lips, the tingling sensation instantly causing shivers.
Su Ran had a bad feeling, and then she heard the man¡¯s husky, sexy voice.
¡°I can give you that right now.¡±
As the words fell.
Su Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Before she could react, Fu Qiyuan slightly bent his head, his cool lips preciselynding on hers.
¡°¨C!!¡±
A faint fragrance invaded all her senses, the soft touch on her lips making it impossible for Su Ran to ignore.
She instinctively wanted to struggle, but her hand resting on her knee was caught by the man, who then intertwined their fingers.
This kiss was extremely gentle, thankfully the man soon released her.
In the cramped space, their rapid breathing inteced, the faint panting sounds enveloping them in an air of intimate allure.
Su Ran held her chest, her delicate and stunning cheeks a flush of crimson. Her clear, starry eyes misted with a tempting haze, looking infinitely charming.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep-set eyes grew darker.
At first nce, he only knew he didn¡¯t dislike her.
At the second nce, he found it rare to be so taken with a woman.
Always cold and self-disciplined, he was unexpectedly so easily aroused by her.
Women are dangerous, addictive and heart-gripping.
He mustn¡¯t be infatuated, mustn¡¯t sumb!
Women are troublesome, both a weakness and a burden.
He could show affection, but mustn¡¯t give his heart!
As the heir to the Fu Consortium, this was everyone¡¯s advice to him.
He prided himself on not being lustful, and when it came to women, he was averse.
Physical intimacy, true openness, were profoundly repulsive to him.
Yet, Su Ran was indeed an ident in his life.
She appeared without warning, lively beyond his control, and just after a few encounters, he knew the girl¡¯s influence on him was not to be underestimated, even faintly wanting more.
And he, had be addicted.
If so, why bother being so concerned?
It wouldn¡¯t be bad to be invested in her.
Su Ran red at him with annoyed eyes.
Why did she feel like she was being tricked?
Meeting the girl¡¯s frustrated gaze, Fu Qiyuan chuckled lightly, caressing her moist red lips, his voice low and maically hoarse.
¡°Not satisfied?¡±
Chapter 76: 076 Its mine sooner or later anyway
Chapter 76: 076 It¡¯s mine sooner orter anyway
Su Ran remained silent, steadfastly staring at him.
The adorable expression of being shy and annoyed pleased Fu Qiyuan. He chuckled softly and fondly ruffled her hair.
¡°Are you satisfied with the process like this?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
She was such an idiot.
She dug a hole for herself and jumped right in.
...
How could she have believed that this man in front of her couldn¡¯t date? His tricks were so clever; who daredpare themselves to him?
¡°Are you angry?¡±
Su Ran still said nothing.
¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who told me to take a hint?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
She did tell him to take a hint, but someone didn¡¯t y by the rules.
Where were the gifts?
The flowers?
He went straight for a kiss without offering anything!
Would he have proposed on the spot if there was a ring?
She shouldn¡¯t have talked so much with him.
Su Ran looked at Fu Qiyuan, smiled pensively and spoke with a hint of mncholy in her tone.
¡°President Fu really knows how to apply what he¡¯s learned.¡±
Upon hearing this,
Fu Qiyuan slowly curled his thin lips, swept her stray hair behind her ear, and his low, maic, hoarse voice resonated.
¡°Not bad, all thanks to President Su¡¯s excellent guidance.¡±
Su Ran was exasperated.
Excellent guidance?
What excellent guidance.
Her delicate and cold cheeks faintly blushed, almost imperceptible, and seeing this, the man¡¯s low, maicughter spread by Su Ran¡¯s ear.
¡°Why be so shy? After all, you¡¯ll be mine sooner orter.¡±
Not yours yet, and yet taking such advantage; if you were mine, it would have been over.
Su Ran muttered to herself.
She nced slyly at the man and spoke irritably,
¡°You sure are confident, sir.¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, ¡°Of course. After all, we¡¯re in a rtionship that has already involved hand-holding, and now¡¡±
The man paused, leaned slightly closer to her, his voice teasing.
¡°Now we have an even closer rtionship.¡±
Su Ran pushed him away with her hand. The man smiled and slipped the Purple Card into her hand.
¡°Here, take it!¡±
Just as Su Ran was about to speak, she heard the man continue:
¡°A gift.¡±
Su Ran paused slightly, surprised as she looked at him.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep eyes were unfathomable, the intricate lights from the street cast into his eyes, reflecting her silhouette in his pale irises.
Su Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and suddenly she felt nervous.
¡°Gifts, flowers, kisses, rings, I would never let you envy others.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s pupils shrank sharply, her cold and hard heart crumbling in an instant.
Her hand holding the card tightened slightly, and the expression on her face was one of bewilderment.
Fu Qiyuan was still holding her wrist, his warm palm pressing against her cool one, stabilizing Su Ran¡¯s restlessness.
¡°Others have it, and naturally, I won¡¯t disappoint you, it¡¯s just¡¡±
He stroked her head, his voice indulgent and helpless with a hint of pampering.
¡°Don¡¯t make me wait too long.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes flickered. This man¡
Was he too good at stirring emotions?
¡°Enough teasing, let¡¯s get you home.¡±
¡
Along the way, Su Ran quietly gazed out the window, appearing calm on the surface, but her heart beat wildly.
Her mother¡¯s misfortune had made it impossible for her to believe in love.
A person like Su Xinyan had allowed her to see through the ugliness of human hearts and nature; she had always been cold and strong, never truly giving anything.
Only by staying true to herself could she avoid being hurt.
true feelings can¡¯t always elicit true feelings, much like moved can¡¯t always stir the heart.
The belief she had always held seemed to be gradually overturned with the man¡¯s arrival.
He was domineering and imposing, but he easily disturbed her heartstrings, causing her long-cold heart to warm with a hint of sunlight.
Fu Qiyuan¡
Chapter 77: 077 doesnt mind indulging them.
Chapter 77: 077 doesn¡¯t mind indulging them.
Back home, having washed away the day¡¯s exhaustion, Su Ran leanedzily against the headboard of her bed.
Her mind unconsciously revisited the kiss in the car.
The man¡¯s cool touch seemed to linger on her lips, a tingling sensation so dense, she inadvertently scratched at it, then came to her senses and felt annoyed with herself.
What was she thinking?
She pulled the nket over her head in frustration, yet the corners of her lips kept turning upward, unstoppable.
Su Ran¡¯s drifting thoughts were brought back by a ringtone.
...
She picked up the cellphone from the nightstand; it was Ye Zhichen.
Sliding over the answer button, the voice from the other side came through quickly.
¡°Impressive, Sister Ran, you don¡¯t take action often, but when you do, it¡¯s earth-shattering. Such poprity, it would be a waste not to make a debut!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s brows arched, immediately grasping the situation.
First-ss Fragrance was situated in a bustling area with heavy foot traffic, and midday was the busiest time. There were quite a few onlookers during the incident; it was not surprising that word had spread.
¡°Be normal.¡±
¡°I am normal. Speaking of which, Sister Ran, do you and Su Xinyan share some kind of fate? How is it that you bump into her wherever you go?¡±
Su Ran tugged at her lips.
Right?
She was so fated with her that she began to suspect if it was predetermined by heaven.
If it weren¡¯t for ast-minute decision, she would have doubted that Su Xinyan had ced a tracker on her.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s a fatal entanglement.¡±
¡°Good thing it¡¯s not a good match, or else I would be jealous!¡±
Hearing this, Su Ran chuckled lightly and askedzily,
¡°Has it blown up online?¡±
¡°Not yet, but there are some rumors in the industry. As a popr young actress under Gu¡¯s, they have the ability to lock down the news first hand. However, it¡¯s also possible that the Su Family intervened considering that it involves Gu Heng and Su Xinyan. The prestigious Gu¡¯s can¡¯t afford to lose face over this.¡±
Su Ran nodded.
The president of the prestigious Gu¡¯s and the popr young actress in the entertainment industry being publicly humiliated was indeed a face they couldn¡¯t afford to lose.
¡°You should be careful these days!¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Ye Zhichen expressed some concern,
¡°Su Xinyan is a woman known for her ruthlessness and vengefulness. You¡¯ve made her lose face so badly this time, who knows what kind of bad thoughts she¡¯s holding back to get even.¡±
¡°And the bunch of entrics from the Su Family. That woman has quite the skill in applying eyedrops. Maybe she will throw some more dirt on you. I know you don¡¯t care, but it doesn¡¯t stop them from troubling you. After all, there¡¯s still that connection, and even if you stand on moral high ground, those irrational fans won¡¯t let you off.¡±
When Ye Zhichen mentioned the self-proimed justices of the inte, her tone turned colder.
¡°Who knows what those irrational fans might do when they go crazy. So please be very careful these days, don¡¯t go out if it¡¯s not necessary, and even if you do, be more aware of your surroundings. It doesn¡¯t matter if they get hurt, but I can¡¯t afford for you to lose even a single strand of hair.¡±
Not to lose even a single strand of hair?
That seemed a bit difficult.
But she didn¡¯t argue, to avoid the other person getting upset.
As for the Su Family¡
Su Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a sh of cold light passing through their depths.
If they were looking for death, she wouldn¡¯t mind obliging them.
However, she also wanted to see just how far the Su Family would go for Su Xinyan.
Some people needed to be dealt with one by one.
Some grudges needed to be settled one by one.
The sentiment of family ties had vanished years ago, in the year her mother fell into a deep sleep, disappearing without a trace!
They had better not try to test her patience; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t mind showing them what extermination truly meant.
Chapter 78: 078 Global Mall launch imminent
Chapter 78: 078 Global Mallunch imminent
¡°Rest assured, I have it all figured out,¡± Xiao Ran said.
Having received Xiao Ran¡¯s assurance, Ye Zhichen breathed a sigh of relief.
She was not one to make promises lightly, so once she did, she surely took it to heart.
¡°Xiao Ran, what have you decided? About the Qin family¡¯s banquet, will you attend?¡±
Xiao Ran raised an eyebrow, having nearly forgotten about that matter.
The Qin family¡¯s banquet¡
...
¡°If you don¡¯t go, neither will I. The Qin family and us never had much to do with each other to begin with. In school, Qin Zihuai always hovered around Su Xinyan, those two colluding together. Who knows what kind of trap they¡¯ve set, waiting just for you.¡±
¡°Besides, Qin Zihuai is simply too tasteless, a stain on the Qin family¡¯s reputation. A bootlicker should know his ce. It¡¯s his fault for stepping out of line and trying to bite, and it serves him right that Su Xinyan looks down on him,¡± she added.
Su Ran smiled, feeling a warmth in her heart.
She knew Ye Zhichen was taking up her grievances; the words Qin Zihuai had posted online were akin to pping her in the face in front of the whole inte.
She was someone who remembered grudges and would retaliate over the smallest things.
Public humiliation was not something she could just let go of.
After all, such matters had to be settled face to face to truly mean something.
As for the traps¡ they would see about that.
Moreover¡
Unexpectedly, the image of an exceptionally handsome face surfaced in her mind.
Su Ran curved her lips slightly, her smile carrying a trace of interest.
¡°Of course, I will go!¡±
Upon hearing that, Ye Zhichen did not hesitate to indulge her, saying,
¡°I¡¯ll join you. Don¡¯t worry about the invitation.¡±
Su Ran didn¡¯t particrly care, replying yfully,
¡°Don¡¯t worry, someone will personally deliver the invitation to me.¡±
Ye Zhichen paused for a moment, surprise flickering in her eyes for just an instant.
¡°Su Xinyan?¡±
¡°Who else could it be.¡±
Ye Zhichen snorted, ¡°She really does linger like a persistent ghost.¡±
Su Ran tugged at her lips.
Indeed.
¡°Xiao Ran, do you know about the Fu¡¯s?¡±
At that inquiry, Su Ran¡¯s eyebrows lifted slightly.
¡°The Fu¡¯s? The legendary Fu Consortium?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
It was unrivaled domestically, overshadowing other major families, with industries covering all sectors and spread across the globe.
Who wouldn¡¯t know of the famed Fu¡¯s?
¡°I know, what about it?¡±
¡°I heard that for this banquet of the Qin family, the Fu family will also have someone in attendance.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s brows furrowed slightly; a glint shed through her eyes.
¡°Why? What merit or capability does the Qin family have to invite someone from the Fu family?¡±
Ye Zhichen sighed, ¡°Have you forgotten about the Chu family?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes flickered as she seemed to have overlooked the Chu family¡¯s connection; the Chu family and the Fu family were old friends, so naturally, the Fu family would offer this bit of face.
Her eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light gathered in her deep gaze.
¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Global Mallunch is soon?¡±
Ye Zhichen nodded, ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡±
¡°Not only that, I¡¯m sure the Su Family has their sights set on that spot too.¡±
Not just the Su Family, both domestic and international renowned brands had their eyes on the mall.
The Global Mall, being a leading shopping center internationally and the top one domestically, would ensure that apany could double in size if they sessfully entered, and also guarantee a powerful backer for protection.
That was why everyone was bending over backward to get in good with the Fu¡¯s.
Lately, the Su Family too was racking their brains to secure a spot within the Global Mall, weren¡¯t they?
¡°So what?¡± asked Su Ran, raising an eyebrow.
¨C
PS: Just a note to the readers, the author here is part of the working ss and not a full-time writer. I write after work when I return home, so the regr update times are in the evening.
You don¡¯t have to stay upte waiting; it¡¯s all the same if you read it in the morning. Thank you all for your support!
Love you guys ¨C see you tomorrow!
Chapter 79: 079 Fancy meeting a relative on the way?
Chapter 79: 079 Fancy meeting a rtive on the way?
Ye Zhichen smiled.
¡°Too boring, why not have some fun?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s lips curved up in a slight smirk, and the two were in perfect sync.
¡°Sure, let¡¯s have some fun.¡±
After all, they were bored anyway.
¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to the Qin family¡¯s banquet. Xiao Ran, you must dress up beautifully, find a tall, rich, and handsome guy to infuriate that despicable couple!¡±
...
Hearing this, Su Ran alsoughed.
¡°Do I even need a tall, rich, and handsome man? I can infuriate them all by myself. Don¡¯t you believe in my ability?¡±
¡°Of course, I believe you, but I¡¯m still worried when I see you always alone. I heard that the Qin family invited a lot of big shots this time, why not take the opportunity to find a match?¡±
Su Ran was somewhat helpless, her expression a mix of amusement and resignation.
¡°Together?¡±
¡°Hahaha¡ let¡¯s not, just looking is fine, but matchmaking is too far out of my league.¡±
Su Ran chuckled, Zhichen hadn¡¯t finished speaking.
Matchmaking wasn¡¯t too far out of her league, but¡
¡°Xiao Ran, do you think the Su family will secure cooperation with the Fu family?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s lips curved in amusement, her smile bright and unrestrained.
¡°No.¡±
Because she was there.
Upon hearing this, Ye Zhichen heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Alright, you should rest early. We¡¯ll go to the Qin family¡¯s banquet together!¡±
Su Ranughed lightly, ¡°Okay.¡±
After hanging up, Su Ran leaned back against the headboard.
Speaking of which, Enrich still had a share belonging to her.
But that small matter hardly caught her attention.
However, if anyone aimed to use her as a stepping stone for Su Xinyan, she wouldn¡¯t mind destroying the Su¡¯s.
Thinking of moving into Fu¡¯s Global Mall?
That would have to be with her approval.
Su Ran¡¯s brows twitched, and she dialed a number.
The call was quickly answered.
¡°President Su.¡±
¡°Send me the information on Global Mall.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
After hanging up, she ced her phone on the nightstand.
Well, just something to kill time with boredom!
¨C
Elsewhere.
Fu Qiyuan, freshly out of the shower.
He wore a dark bathrobe, the belt loosely tied, not fastened tightly, with the neckline partially open revealing his toned and sexy chest.
Water dripped from his jet-ck hair, trickling down along the perfect lines and onto his defined abs, emanating an elegance and nobility mixed with a deadly sensuality.
As he moved to dry his hair, arge expanse of skin was exposed at his neckline, clearly defined muscles, irresistibly seductive.
He tossed the towel onto the couch casually and took a cigarette pack to the floor-to-ceiling windows, gazing out at the city cloaked in nightfall, lights twinkling dimly.
For a moment.
The swirling mist blurred his handsomely peerless face, lending an enigmatic charm to his finely chiseled profile.
His lips lightly clenched the cigarette, his eyes cold and reserved, and his deep gaze void of emotion, his powerful aura rampant and unbridled.
He couldn¡¯t forget that kiss.
At the moment their lips touched, there was no disgust, no revulsion, but rather a sensation of his heart being fiercely tugged at.
An unprecedented experience, his heart pounding violently, entwined with an unnamed thrill.
He had never thought he would take the initiative to get close to a woman.
A kiss?
The first of his life.
Although he had already recognized Su Ran¡¯s influence on him, the desire to kiss her, to get close to her, truly startled him.
It seemed like an instinct, without reason, without hesitation.
Since when had her presence, her every smile and gesture, be fatally alluring?
Chapter 80: 080 Your casual remark, yet I am deeply moved.
Chapter 80: 080 Your casual remark, yet I am deeply moved.
However, this only solidified his determination to have her.
His sensual thin lips curved slightly upward, while his dark, mysterious eyes were endlessly captivating.
What was he in such a hurry for?
After all, she would be his sooner orter.
¨C
Early the next morning, Su Ran was in her pajamas, freshening up, when the doorbell rang.
...
Her movements paused briefly¡ª who could it be this early?
She quickly finished up, dried her hands, and went to open the door.
As the door swung open, she saw Fu Qiyuan standing at the entrance.
He was dressed in a handmade, high-end suit, his handsome and peerless face void of any expression, but his brows hinted at an unapproachable coldness.
However, upon seeing her figure, a smile spread across his godlike visage.
¡°Good morning,¡±
he said with a smile, yet Su Ran took a moment toe back to her senses, fixated on the bouquet of fiery red roses he held.
¡°You¡¡±
The corners of his lips curled slightly, his demeanorposed and proud, his features so finely crafted they seemed sculpted. The ascetic aura around himbined with the upward curve of his mouth, and the red roses in his arms, heightened his enigmatic allure.
Confronted with such a visual feast so early in the morning, even Su Ran was a little slow to react.
In her slight daze, a burst of red suddenly filled her view. Su Ran looked up into his deep eyes.
¡°For me?¡±
There was a touch of hope, tinged with the fear of disappointment.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze remained fixed on her, dark and intense, staring straight at her.
¡°Mhm.¡±
Her heart instantly felt at ease.
Su Ran took the flowers, lowered her head to smell them, and a subtle smile tinted her beautiful, aloof face. Seeing this, the man¡¯s lips curved further into a smile.
¡°What made you think of giving me flowers?¡±
Receiving flowers so early in the day was indeed a peculiar feeling.
Fu Qiyuan naturally took her hand and walked into the room.
¡°The experience you want¡ªI naturally wouldn¡¯t want to disappoint you,¡±
he said. At his words, Su Ran paused slightly.
Their conversation from the previous night suddenly flooded her mind.
Gifts, flowers, kisses, rings¡
Now that she had the flowers, was it possible that the next step in his n was to present a ring?
Su Ran felt somewhat uneasy; she realized she had dug herself into a hole with no way out.
¡°Actually¡ you don¡¯t have to take it so seriously. I was just speaking off the cuff,¡±
she murmured. Fu Qiyuan¡¯s dark eyes rested on her, his low and maic voice made her ears tingle.
¡°My heart has already let you in, not to mention your words.¡±
His gentleness was ambiguous, his sensuality lethal.
Su Ran¡¯s heart trembled fiercely.
His casual tone pressed insistently against her heart.
¡°Your offhand remark is something I take with deep sincerity and affection.¡±
A series of delicate palpitations fluttered in her heart.
It was itchy, it was melting.
The feeling was hard to describe; Su Ran felt as if her heart was being tightly grasped in arge hand, suffocating yet surging with emotion.
Not daring to look at him or meet his gaze, she feared failing to live up to such deep affection.
¡°Have you had breakfast yet?¡± she asked, deftly changing the subject.
Fu Qiyuan looked at her with a half-smile, his voice like aged wine.
¡°No.¡±
She looked up and identally met his prating gaze, which singed her for a moment. She set down the flowers and quickly turned away.
¡°I¡¯ll go make breakfast.¡±
With those words,
she disappeared into the living room.
Seeing this,
Fu Qiyuan smiled indulgently. Then, he shed his suit jacket and loosened his shirt cor, revealing arge expanse of his fair, exquisite skin, in a careless yet tempting disy.
Chapter 81: 081 Unattainable
Chapter 81: 081 Unattainable
She immediately followed him into the kitchen.
Having busied herself in the kitchen for half a day, Su Ran¡¯s throbbing heartbeat gradually subsided. When she turned to grab a te, she caught a glimpse of the man leaning against the door from the corner of her eye.
She started slightly, patting her chest with residual fright.
¡°When did you get here?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep-set eyes rested on her exquisite face, his gaze intense. Finally, he stood up straight and slowly walked towards her.
¡°For a little while.¡±
...
¡°Then you should have made a sound, you scared me.¡±
As she spoke, she rinsed a te under water and served up the omelet she had just finished frying in the pan.
¡°I wanted to feel it a little more.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
At his words, Su Ran looked up only to collide with the man¡¯s warm chest, a vast expanse of appealing skin in her view. Even through the thin shirt, she could feel the man¡¯s hot, racing heart.
¡°I wanted to feel the warmth and happiness of this moment a little more.¡±
The man¡¯s familiar scent enveloped her, his warm breath spraying in her ear, teasing her skin. His voice was low and seductive, his demeanor affectionate andnguid, much like that of a couple deeply in love.
¡°I¡¡±
Her heart, once again uncontrobly began pounding violently; faced with such allure, Su Ran was at a loss.
This man, he was clearly here to seduce her deliberately.
A trace of helplessness crossed her brow, and her gaze involuntarily fell on the man¡¯s neckline, pleadingly she said,
¡°Can you please button up your shirt?¡±
Fu Qiyuan curved his lips slightly, a fleeting smirk passing undetected across his eyes; he looked down at his attire, then at the woman whose face was flushed with embarrassment yet couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him, and he gently shook his head.
¡°I can¡¯t.¡±
Those two in words were spoken particrly slowly by the man, in a husky, beguiling tone, apanied by a faint smile on his handsome face.
Clearly up to no good.
Su Ran¡¯s scalp tingled.
He really was oblivious to the dangers of society; nowadays, even men needed to protect themselves out there.
She clenched her teeth, each word seeming to be squeezed through clenched jaws.
¡°Seducing me won¡¯t work, button up, or you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised his eyebrows, looking at the girl¡¯s gritted teeth, he teased with a half-smile,
¡°What will happen if I don¡¯t button up?¡±
Su Ran took a deep breath and smiled at him.
¡°What else but to molest you?¡±
She herself didn¡¯t know what outrageous thing she might do.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curved up.
¡°I¡¯d wee it.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
¡°Or do you need me to help you?¡±
Bending slightly, the man¡¯s face was now close to hers, his warm breath on her face, Su Ran¡¯s heart raced, and her eyes identally fell into his dark, bottomless depths.
In his eyes, there swirled a seductive haze, the crimson lightnding on her blushing lips.
Her eyshes fluttered gently, and Su Ran instinctively stepped back, extending her hand to push him, creating some distance between them.
¡°You¡ Breakfast is ready, we can eat now.¡±
The next second, her hand was enveloped in his palm, ced over his own heart. The clear rhythm pulsed through the thin shirt into her palm, connecting with her own heartbeat, eventually converging into one and weaving into love.
¡°It beats for you.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes trembled slightly, she didn¡¯t dare to look into Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes. He stepped back, rubbing her head.
¡°Let¡¯s eat then!¡±
After saying that, he was ready to leave.
Su Ran bit her lip and, on impulse, grabbed the hem of the man¡¯s shirt.
Chapter 82: 082 Dont look
Chapter 82: 082 Don¡¯t look
Fu Qiyuan turned around, and Su Ran was looking down, her face expression indiscernible.
The next second.
A cool voice came through.
¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯re not good enough, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m not mentally prepared yet, I¡¡±
¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±
Su Ran suddenly looked up and identally met the man¡¯s deep, dark eyes.
...
Fu Qiyuan smiled slightly, his long and distinct fingers brushing a stray hair behind her ear.
¡°No matter how long it takes, I will wait for you.¡±
Her eyes reddened without warning, and all her worries crumbled in an instant.
You¡¯re so wonderful, how could I bear to make you wait too long?
¨C
Two bowls of millet porridge, two boiled eggs, two servings of egg pancakes, a home with two people and meals across four seasons, cozy and romantic.
After setting everything out, Su Ran sat opposite Fu Qiyuan.
¡°Try it?¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded, picked up a piece of egg pancake, and chewed slowly, his demeanor graceful andposed.
Su Ran watched him anxiously.
¡°How does it taste?¡±
¡°Delicious.¡±
Only then did Su Ran rx and smile, picking up her spoon to start eating.
She had barely taken two bites when the doorbell rang again.
Her actions paused.
¡°I¡¯ll go get the door.¡±
Hurrying up, she walked toward the door.
Opening it, she found herself facing a strange man.
¡°Hello, is this Miss Su Ran¡¯s residence?¡±
The man wore a duckbill cap, pulled low over his face, and a mask that obscured his features, leaving his rough, hoarse voice as the only clue to his identity.
¡°That¡¯s me.¡±
¡°Miss Su, your package.¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a sharp gleam flickering briefly.
With a slight raise of her eyebrows and a smile that didn¡¯t reach her eyes, she looked at the stranger in front of her.
¡°A package? I haven¡¯t bought anything recently.¡±
The man hesitated slightly, the ruthlessness in his downcast eyes fleeting.
¡°It¡¯s from Miss Ye Zhichen.¡±
She regarded the man yfully, her lips curving into a small smile that was devoid of warmth, her shimmering eyes holding an eerie chill.
¡°Zhichen? I see.¡±
She reached out to take it, shaking the package lightly and stating meaningfully,
¡°What could she possibly be sending me?¡±
At her words, the man looked up, his eyes meeting Su Ran¡¯s strangely malevolent gaze, and he was startled, quickly looking away.
¡°Thank you. We¡¯ll¡ see each other again another day.¡±
The man attempted a smile, but it was stiff on his face.
¡°Miss Su jests!¡±
Su Ran looked at him significantly.
¡°I never jest. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll meet again soon.¡±
With that said,
Su Ran closed the door.
Hearing the door close, the man nced up, the eyes that remained visible flickering with an eerie light, his expression sinister and scornful as he spat out two words.
¡°Idiot.¡±
Inside the house.
Su Ran examined the item in her hands closely, her gaze as intense and earnest as if she were admiring a beautiful piece of art.
¡°What is it?¡±
The man had approached her without her noticing.
Su Ran shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a small thing.¡±
Her voice, usually crisp, carried an unusual chill. Fu Qiyuan frowned slightly, contemting the object in her hands, his dark eyes beginning to swell with a deep undercurrent.
He reached out to take the exquisitely wrapped box from Su Ran¡¯s hands and immediately began to open it without a word.
Coming to her senses, Su Ran quickly grabbed his hand.
¡°Don¡¯t look.¡±
Holding her hand, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression became colder, but his tone remained gentle and deep.
¡°Be good, let go.¡±
Fu Qiyuan pulled her hand away and then took it in his, leading her to the living room.
The box was quickly opened.
Chapter 83: 083 How about... you set the fire?
Chapter 83: 083 How about¡ you set the fire?
When he saw the contents inside, his expression was like the sky before a storm.
His angr face was devoid of any warmth, his brows frosted with a bone-chilling coldness that seemed to turn even the air into shards of ice.
Inside the boxy a gruesomely eviscerated rat, its organs neatly arranged to one side, the blood staining the interior of the box red. Beneath the rat¡¯s carcassy a card.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s well-defined fingers pulled out the card, revealing five bright red characters.
[Die, bitch!]
His pitch-ck eyes remained fixed on the card, not a flicker of expression crossing his handsome face, yet Su Ran found him far more terrifying now than if he were in a raging fury.
...
He looked on for a long moment, his bottomless eyes gradually taking on a chilling malevolence and sinister intent, his aura of cruel bloodthirstiness exploding forth.
Su Ran felt a twinge of fear; she had never seen Fu Qiyuan like this before.
She watched as the man took out his phone, and sensing something was amiss, she grabbed his hand.
¡°Fu Qiyuan.¡±
Fu Qiyuan lifted his gaze slightly. His deep, dark eyes were cold as a de. Su Ran¡¯s heart stuttered when she met his gaze, her hands instinctively tightening, and the words she was about to say choked her, struggling toe out.
But the next moment, as his gaze touched upon the girl¡¯s figure, the harsh light in his ck eyes discreetly faded away.
¡°Did I scare you?¡±
He held Su Ran¡¯s hand, his gaze fixed intently on her face as he asked softly.
Su Ran let out a breath of relief and stepped forward, taking the phone from his hand.
¡°No.¡±
She approached him, ced the card from his hand back into the box, and covered it.
¡°No need to check, I have a pretty good idea who it is.¡±
The people who bore a grudge against her were only a handful.
Looking at the girl¡¯s unsurprised expression, Fu Qiyuan narrowed his eyes.
¡°You knew all along.¡±
At his words, Su Ran was taken aback for a moment, then shook her head.
She could not predict the future, however grand her powers might be.
But she had guessed a little.
Over the years, she had seen every kind of trick there was.
¡°Leave this matter to me, I have ns. There are some debts that I must settle with my own hands.¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked at her intently.
¡°Impossible.¡±
Su Ran raised her head to meet the man¡¯s profound and shadowy gaze.
¡°If I could only stand by and watch you get bullied, what right would I have to pursue you?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, lost in thought for a moment.
A momentter.
¡°How about¡ you set a fire?¡±
Fu Qiyuan was momentarily taken aback, thenughed softly.
He looked at her, helplessly and affectionately.
¡°Okay.¡±
Su Ran curved her lips into a smile, then heard the man continue.
¡°You can handle it yourself, but I¡¯m worried about your safety. I will arrange two bodyguards for you; they¡¯ll only be responsible for your safety, won¡¯t show up unless necessary, and won¡¯t affect your life. You¡¯re not allowed to refuse.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Not allowed to refuse?
He had said everything there was to say; what could she possibly add?
The man rubbed her head, his tone somewhat helpless.
¡°Be good, don¡¯t worry me.¡±
The helplessness in his voice made Su Ran¡¯s heart tremble slightly, and for some reason, she suddenly felt a bit sour.
She nodded and said softly:
¡°Okay.¡±
Fu Qiyuan was satisfied.
¡°Go change your clothes; I¡¯ll take you to thepany.¡±
At his words, Su Ran instinctively looked down and saw that she was still in her pajamas.
A trace of embarrassment flitted across her face.
Not again!
Chapter 84: 084 It turns out to be him
Chapter 84: 084 It turns out to be him
Last time, she also appeared in front of the man in her pajamas.
She coughed awkwardly, ¡°Wait for me a minute.¡±
Then she turned and entered her own bedroom.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He watched the girl¡¯s retreating figure until the door closed, and the smile in his eyes vanished instantly.
His brows furrowed deeply, his dark eyes, seemingly bottomless, brimmed with a chilling cold that was bone-piercing.
He took out his cell phone and dialed a number.
...
Soon.
¡°President Fu.¡±
¡
Arriving at thepany, Su Ran had been in meetings all morning, unaware of the events unfolding online.
The incident with First-ss Fragrance had been maliciously edited and posted online.
The less than twenty-second video showcased her in a domineering and bullying manner, in full glory.
The matter was far from simple; the scandals about Su Ran followed one after the other as if orchestrated.
Qianran International immediately stepped in to suppress the situation, but theputers seemed to be infected, and nothing could restrain it. As soon as they removed the posts, someone else would upload more.
In the end, the topic¡¯s poprity soared even higher.
The online sentiment was unanimously against her.
[That bitch Su Ran, she¡¯s bullying our Xinyan again, do they think we¡¯re dead?]
[Doesn¡¯t she look at what she is, a scandal-ridden mess, how can shepare to our Xinyan?]
[Upstairs, please don¡¯t insult Xinyan, okay? Our Xinyan is beautiful on her own, she doesn¡¯t stoop topare with anyone.]
[I¡¯ve long heard that this woman can¡¯t stand being lonely. I didn¡¯t expect her private life to be so exciting, damn impressive!]
[Truly the daughter of a wealthy family, changing partners as fast as changing clothes.]
[Such a jealous face is really ugly. Wealthy family¡¯s daughter? She¡¯s simply losing the face of the wealthy.]
[Some people have long been thrown out of the Su Family. There is only one Eldest Miss Su, our Xinyan, so please don¡¯t get confused.]
The inte was abuzz, but Qin Ke was somewhat troubled, troubled to the point of fear.
Not because of those false news stories, but¡
If President Su found out that the tech department couldn¡¯t handle even this small issue, they might as well get ready to be called in for tea one by one!
But she dared not conceal it, so as soon as Su Ran emerged from the conference room, she reported everything happening online.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, as though everything was within her expectations.
She tossed her coat onto the office chair and, holding herptop, settled down on the sofa.
After roughly browsing the online news, she let out a scoff.
Indeed, it was thrilling.
Her slender fingers tapped rapidly on the keyboard, the screen flickered twice, and the next second, strings of dazzling code appeared on the screen. She pressed the enter key, and dialog boxes popped up before her.
Su Ran raised her eyebrows yfully, eyeing the conversation on the screen. As she scrolled down, a familiar name caught her eye.
So it was him.
¨C
Meanwhile.
In a damp and dimly-lit rental room in Yong City.
The light from theputer cast a pale and twisted reflection on a sickly face.
¡°What the hell is going on?¡±
A raw and hoarse voice issued a bestial growl, the frenzied look was terrifying.
The man hammered frantically at the keyboard, but theputer was like it had been infected; dialog boxes popped up one after another, and nothing he did could stop them.
The man ground his teeth, a chilling sneer on his lips.
¡°Think you can catch me with this? Dream on!¡±
Today, he was determined to see Su Ran, that bitch,pletely ruined.
Chapter 85: 085 Tidy up the mess
Chapter 85: 085 Tidy up the mess
The man, as if stimted by something, had a faint excitement in his dull, lusterless eyes, fingers tapping incessantly on the keyboard.
Inside the office of the President of Qianran International.
Su Ran, chin in hand, watched theputer with utter boredom before ncing at the time on her watch.
3.2.1¡
Time¡¯s up.
Location tracking sessful.
...
She copied everything on herputer, gathered the evidence, and next¡
It was time to deal with someone!
She stretchednguidly, then began typing on the keyboard.
[Ready for our meeting? It will happen very soon.]
A message popped up on the man¡¯s screen, and his body stiffened.
Impossible!
This can¡¯t be happening!
Dammit, who is working against him?
Coming back to his senses, he immediately asked.
[Who are you?]
Quickly, another message appeared on the screen.
[No rush, you¡¯ll find out soon enough.]
Seeing this,
the man¡¯s face alternated between pale and livid, a cold sneer spreading across his sinister face.
[Think you can catch me? What a delusion. Do you even have the capability?]
[Just watch.]
Su Ran chuckled lightly and stopped paying attention to him.
¡°Snap.¡±
She closed herptop, her brows and eyes filled with wild arrogance.
Su Rany back on the couchzily, fingers interlocked, ¡°Snap, snap, snap¡¡± the crisp sounds of her knuckles filled the air, making Qin Ke¡¯s scalp tingle.
It¡¯s all over now!
Would President Su really get physical?
Or personally lead the charge!
¡°Qin Ke.¡±
A cold voice sounded, making Qin Ke shudder unexpectedly.
¡°Yes, President Su.¡±
¡°Postpone all of this afternoon¡¯s appointments.¡±
Hearing this, Qin Ke paused, stealing a cautious nce at Su Ran before quickly looking down.
¡°Yes. Where is President Su headed? Do you need me to arrange a car for you?¡±
Qin Ke asked tentatively.
This was thest thing she could do for the tech department.
Su Ran¡¯s red lips curved slightly, and a mysterious light shone in her cool eyes as her lips parted lightly.
¡°Cleaning up trash.¡±
Those four words spoken softly still sent shivers down one¡¯s spine, and Qin Ke¡¯s eyes widened.
Cleaning up trash?
Has the tech department really been relegated to trash status?
With President Su taking action personally, one didn¡¯t know whether to feel sorry for them or envy them.
Su Ran stood up, grabbed her coat from the chair, thought for a moment, took a cap from a nearby hat stand, and as she passed the umbre stand, she casually pulled out a golf club, looking like she was ready for a fight.
Qin Ke: ¡°¡¡±
To anyone unaware, they might think President Su was going to y golf.
But only she knew for certain that President Su was going to beat someone.
Whoever it was, hopefully, they could fend for themselves!
Elsewhere,
the many in his chair carelessly, his demeanor arrogant and smug, showing no intention of fleeing; he clearly did not take Su Ran¡¯s words to heart.
In his view, as long as he didn¡¯t want to be found, no one could pinpoint his location.
Those police had been looking for him for so long without catching him, hadn¡¯t they?
All of them were useless.
The man¡¯s face showed disdain for everyone, his arrogance unbridled. Seeing no responseing from the other side, he became increasingly insolent and began taunting without restraint.
[Why so silent? If you dare,e and catch me. I¡¯m right here waiting for you.]
[You meddle too much, and after I¡¯ve dealt with Su Ran, you¡¯re next.]
[You haven¡¯t experienced being cyber-bullied yet, have you? Don¡¯t worry, you will soon.]
The man cursed wildly, but no matter how he attacked the person personally, there was no response from the other side.
His expression was grim, his face pale and ill-looking.
Chapter 86: 086 What does someone elses life have to do with me?
Chapter 86: 086 What does someone else¡¯s life have to do with me?
¡°Think you can escape? Don¡¯t even dream about it! Even at the ends of the earth, you won¡¯t slip away from the palm of my hand.¡±
The man was gnashing his teeth, the hatred and venom on his face impossible to conceal.
Nighttime, outside the rental house.
A ck Audi slowly came to a stop on the opposite side of the road, its dark lines blending into the night.
Inside the car, Su Ran was dressed casually, with sneakers on her feet. Her long hair waspletely hidden under a hat, her figure tall and slender. Even in this deste ce, herzy yet morous aura was inescapable.
She looked up at the starless, moonless sky. The evening¡¯s crescent moon had already hidden behind the clouds, leaving nothing but destion, aside from an abandoned factory and a few dpidated houses.
...
The surroundings were quiet and eerie, the lights flickering. A breeze swept through, causing a ¡®rustle¡¯ that was inexplicably creepy.
A dark and stormy night, an ideal time for murder and arson.
Indeed, it was the perfect ce.
Su Ran let out a light chuckle, pulled her hat down a bit more, opened the car door, and got out, dragging a golf club along.
Inside the house.
¡°Coward, ran so fast, and still thinks he can catch me? Doesn¡¯t even look at what he is.¡±
The tone was sharp and mean, nasty and arrogant.
The next second.
¡°Bang¨C!!¡±
The door was kicked open with force.
¡°Who¡¯s the coward?¡±
A slow, amused chuckle sounded.
The man was startled and suddenly stood up.
In the dim light, a tall, slender figure stood silhouetted against the doorway. The woman wore a baseball cap, her facial expression unseen. Holding a golf club in her right hand, her voice was distant and cold, giving one an involuntary shiver.
¡°Who are you?¡±
The man looked at Su Ran somberly, his voice trembling slightly.
¡°You forgot me so soon?¡±
Su Ran slowly raised her head, and her exquisite, cool face caught his eye. Her brows and eyes were radiant and reckless, her gaze bold and teasing.
¡°You¡ You¡ Su Ran?¡±
Su Ran slightly curled her lips, a chill shing in her eyes.
¡°You remember me?¡±
The man red at her with a vicious expression, wishing he could tear her apart with his gaze.
¡°Su Ran, what do you want to do?¡±
Su Ran looked at him and chuckled light-heartedly, her tone pregnant with meaning.
¡°What do I want to do? I said we would meet again soon. Isn¡¯t this meing especially to find you?¡±
At her words, the man¡¯s pupils constricted, staring at her in disbelief.
¡°You¡ You knew all along?¡±
Ignoring him, she dragged the club slowly toward the man. The sharp, grating sound of the club scraping the ground seemed to send chills down his spine.
¡°Wu He, I¡¯ve been looking for you for quite some time.¡±
Having his name called out, the man quieted down, fixing Su Ran with a sinister look. His pale, sickly face twisted instantly.
¡°Su Ran, I really underestimated you. How does it feel to be attacked online?¡±
Wu He¡¯s face was gleeful, and he looked triumphantly at Su Ran, fearless.
¡°So, you were behind those cyberbullying incidents as well?¡±
¡°What if I was?¡±
Su Ran looked at him indifferently, her tone cold.
¡°Don¡¯t you know that because of your inmmatory and baseless talk, several people have already lost their lives?¡±
¡°Hahaha¡ Su Ran, you¡¯re still so overly sympathetic. What do the lives of others have to do with me?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes turned cold, her gaze sharp as a knife.
¡°It seems I can¡¯t expect to reason with you.¡±
Wu He sneered contemptuously.
¡°Talk about morality? You¡¯re not worthy.¡±
¨C
PS: Haha, let¡¯s see how many of you little cuties guessed wrong, isn¡¯t this a plot twist? If you have tickets, cast one for our beloved and charming male lead! See you tomorrow, muah!
Chapter 87 87: 087 Switch to a Different Way of Reasoning
Chapter 87: 087 Switch to a Different Way of Reasoning
Upon hearing this, Su Ran did not react with anger, but with a smile instead, nodding her head.
¡°Good timing, I don¡¯t like just running my mouth either.¡±
¡°You¡ Su Ran, what do you want to do?¡±
Wu He watched Su Ran defensively.
But what responded to him was only the very lightughter of Su Ran.
¡°Talk sense, but let¡¯s do it in a different way.¡±
...
As she spoke.
Su Ran suddenly lifted her foot and kicked him in the stomach, sending Wu He staggering back several steps.
¡°Bang¡¡±
He couldn¡¯t stay on his feet and eventually knelt on the ground on one knee.
¡°You¡¡±
Clutching his stomach, he could not contain the pain as he looked up in a rage, his look turned vicious as he stared at Su Ran, but when he met her deep, dark eyes, a sudden fear washed over him.
Su Ran squatted slightly, leaning on a golf club, and reached out with her right hand to grab his cor, pulling it towards her.
¡°Does it hurt? The people you¡¯ve hurt also felt pain.¡±
Wu He gritted his teeth, his sickly face twisted into a smile that showed neither cruelty nor remorse.
¡°I¡¯ve done nothing wrong, it¡¯s all of you¡ it¡¯s all of you¡ Why should everyone else live carefree, happy lives, while I scurry around like a dirty rat, hiding and deceiving? Those people deserved to die, it¡¯s their own fault for being so weak mentally, unable to withstand even the slightest hit.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes went cold, and she suddenly grabbed his chin, her tone icy enough to send chills down one¡¯s spine.
¡°Weak, you say? Very well.¡±
She chuckled, flexed her wrist, andnded a punch right on the man¡¯s face, drawing blood that trickled from the corner of his mouth.
¡°The hits that areing, you should be able to take them too.¡±
Wu He supported himself on the ground and backed away two steps, fear, venom, and resentment in his eyes as he looked at Su Ran.
¡°It¡¯s not my fault, you can¡¯t me me¡ All of this is your fault. If it weren¡¯t for you, how could I have ended up like this? Why should I? Why should I be trampled underfoot by a woman like you? I¡¯m more capable than you, I¡¯ve contributed no less to thepany. Why are you the CEO just because you have the Sust name?¡±
Watching the man before her alternate between indignant grievances and incoherent rambling, Su Ran¡¯s expression remained cool and indifferent.
Three years ago, Qianran International was on the brink of bankruptcy, all because of the man named Wu He before her.
Wu He was once a senior leader at Qianran International, in charge of thepany¡¯s finances. But with ill intent, he embezzled public funds, grew increasingly reckless, cooked the books, and even internally reported thepany for tax evasion, causing it to be investigated.
Thepany was plunged into a public rtions crisis and nearly went bankrupt, but fortunately, the truth waster revealed.
Subsequently, Wu He was ousted from thepany and sentenced to three years in prison.
During his incarceration, his wife ran off with his assets and her lover. As for what happened afterward, Su Ran no longer paid attention.
She hadn¡¯t expected Wu He to have been released from prison so early, even lurking and biding his time.
Su Ran looked at him coldly, her eyes filled with icy detachment.
¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Su Xinyan?¡±
At that question, Wu He was momentarily taken aback, a strange smile spreading across his pale face.
¡°No rtionship, really. It¡¯s just that we both find you disagreeable, that¡¯s all. An enemy¡¯s enemy is a friend, right? Why not lend a friend a hand? Even your own sister wants you dead. Su Ran, what face do you have to continue living?¡±
Friends?
That really is a peculiar choice of words!
Su Ran nced at him indifferently.
¨C
PS: The amount of time one is sentenced for embezzling public funds depends on the amount stolen. For the sake of the plot, let¡¯s just set it as three years here, dear readers, no need to delve too deep into it.
Chapter 88 88: 088 Look at those grasses, dont they look like the grass on your grave?
Chapter 88: 088 Look at those grasses, don¡¯t they look like the grass on your grave?
¡°You seem especially talkative today?¡±
Wu He¡¯s face stiffened as he looked at Su Ran with a venomous re, his words emerging through clenched teeth.
¡°Su Ran, murder is illegal, what can you do to me? Do you dare toy a finger on me?¡±
His pale, slightly sickly face wore a defiant expression. Wu He provocatively stared at Su Ran.
As long as he was alive, this wretched woman would eventually fall into his hands, and then¡
Su Ran snickered, stepped forward, grabbed his cor, and dragged him toward the door. Wu He¡¯s face turned red from asphyxiation, gasping for breath butpletely unable to break free.
...
At the door, she flung the man to the ground. Before he could get up, a pain on his scalp made him slightly tilt back his head.
¡°Look at those weeds, don¡¯t they resemble the grass over your grave?¡±
Wu He followed Su Ran¡¯s gaze. Outside the decrepit, fetid house was a deste and menacingndscape, with the wind gently blowing through the wild grass, creating a rustling sound.
Wu He¡¯s scalp tingled, and a chilling terror spread down his spine and throughout his body.
¡°Su Ran, if youy a hand on me and someone finds out that ¡®R¡¯ Corporation is actually¡¡±
¡°Bang¡ª!!¡±
Before Wu He could finish, Su Ran grabbed his hair and yanked it upwards, then with a fierce force, his forehead struck the ground with a heavy thud.
¡°Ah¨C¨C¡±
A piercing scream cut through the sky.
Wu He felt his head buzz, dizzy and disoriented.
¡°Can¡¯t handle it already? But I¡¯ve only just begun. Weren¡¯t you going to take care of me? We¡¯ll continue in half an hour.¡±
Su Ran, dragging a pool cue, slowly approached him as Wu He huddled, his shoulders shrunken in terror, staring at her.
Devil!
This woman was a devil!
He shouldn¡¯t have provoked her, he should never have provoked her in the first ce.
But now, it was toote!
¡°You¡ don¡¯te closer, I was wrong¡ I was truly wrong, ah¨C¨C¡±
In the cold, frosty night, the harrowing screams shattered the silence, sending shivers down one¡¯s spine.
¡
Twenty-nine minutester.
In front of a brick-and-tile house in the silent slum.
The man on the ground was barely alive, with fresh blood staining a wide area around him, and the air was thick with the scent of blood.
Su Ran stood emotionless at the doorway, holding a pool cue, blood slowly dripping from her slender fingertips.
Drip by drip, the blood fell onto the ground, blooming into crimson Manzanitas.
¡°You won¡¯t be lonely. On the road to theherworld, they are waiting for you.¡±
With those words.
She turned and left without hesitation, her eyes colder than ever before.
A minuteter, Su Ran drove away from the scene.
Soon.
In the quiet night, the sound of police sirens grew closer from afar.
At this moment.
By the side of a nearby road.
A low-profile ck car blended into the night.
Inside the car.
Qin Feng had his mouth open, pupils dted in shock, staring in disbelief at the scene before him.
The first time he met Miss Su, he thought she was an extremely cultivated rich youngdy.
The second time he saw her, she was decisive and handled matters swiftly and effectively. Sometimes, he could even see President Fu¡¯s influence in Miss Su.
Compared to the usual rich youngdies, Miss Su had an independence that otherscked.
Yet, despite all this, such a terrifying scene had never before been seen from a woman in his experience.
Especially Miss Su¡¯s swift and skilled handling¡
Her expression was obscured in the darkness, her tall and slender figure standing firm in the wind. She struck with clean and decisive movements, without a moment¡¯s hesitation.
Chapter 89 89: 089 Wants to die? Fulfill his wish
Chapter 89: 089 Wants to die? Fulfill his wish
Even at one point, he felt Miss Su might actually beat that man to death.
Despite the distance, the chilling aura was so palpable it made one¡¯s hair stand on end.
¡°Look at those grasses, don¡¯t they resemble the ones on your grave?¡±
Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but shudder all over.
He now began to worry about President Fu¡¯s future days¡
In the back seat.
...
Within the luxurious andfortable carpartment, the manzily leaned against the backrest, one hand propping his forehead against the window, his long eyshes drooping. The dim light filtered into the car, casting fleeting shadows that added ayer of mystery and nobility to his handsome face.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes watched Su Ran¡¯s departing figure, his deep and unfathomable pupils stirred with hidden currents.
After a long time.
His thin lips curled slightly, the arc of his mouth gradually lifting. A subtle, almost imperceptible smile yed within Fu Qiyuan¡¯s profound eyes.
Through the rearview mirror, Qin Feng saw a face full of gentle indulgence¡ªthat was Fu Qiyuan.
¡°¡¡±
President Fu¡¯s face, like the weather in June.
So unpredictable it left him at a loss.
Bute to think of it.
Miss Su was so terrifying, yet President Fu saw it and showed no surprise at all?
Why so calm?
Doesn¡¯t he worry even a little about his future status in the family?
Besides, he had a task to aplish today.
This¡
Miss Su had dealt with his target for the day, leaving him at a loss for what to do.
Having held back for so long, he had thought he would have a chance to show his mettle tonight, but now¡
Qin Feng wore an expression of grievance, the air of resentment emanating from him suddenly filling the entirepartment.
¡°Want to say something?¡±
Fu Qiyuan suddenly spoke up, startling Qin Feng who involuntarily tightened his grip on the steering wheel and swallowed hard.
¡°Miss Su tonight¡ was quite surprising.¡±
¡°What¡¯s surprising?¡±
Qin Feng: ¡°¡¡±
Battling a grown man single-handedly in the dead of night, beating him senseless without him being able to fight back¡ªat what point was that not surprising?
And President Fu, could you restrain your facial expression when you say that? The corners of your mouth are almost soaring to the skies.
¡°President Fu, now what should we do¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze sharpened, looking at the barely alive Wu He as if he were looking at a dead man.
¡°Looking for death? Then grant it to him.¡±
At those words, Qin Feng¡¯s entire body trembled, ¡°Yes.¡±
On the way back, Qin Feng nced up at the rearview mirror; Fu Qiyuan was looking down, busy with the documents in his hand.
This minor matter would normally be something he could handle, but President Fu had left everyone behind to deal with it personally, despite his busy schedule.
After this incident, Qin Feng became even more convinced that in President Fu¡¯s eyes, nothing concerning Miss Su was a trivial matter.
He really didn¡¯t want to recall the chilling ferocity of President Fu today, especially when he saw the news on the inte, bloodthirsty and brutal as if ready to destroy the world.
Yet strangely, President Fu did not stop it but instead started investigating the person behind the posts.
Once he found out, he left a meeting room full of people and came over personally.
The car had just stopped when a ck Audi whizzed by, abruptly stopping ahead of them.
Then, an incredible scene unfolded.
If those high-level leaders, who had been left waiting all day for a meeting, knew about this, would they stage a revolt?
President Fu really did have the makings of a delusional tyrant.
Life is short for love during spring nights, hence the king ariseste for morning court; it seems that phrase was written for President Fu himself.
¨C
After an entire night of brewing, the news about Su Ran grew hotter online, but in less than ten minutes, it vanishedpletely.
¨C
PS: An emergency business trip came up at thepany tonight, and I hastily wrote three chapters. I didn¡¯t have time to write more, so there are only three chapters tonight. I hope my dear readers can forgive me. Those with tickets, please support your hardworking author, haha. Love you all, (*£þ3)(¦Å£þ*)
Chapter 90 90: 090 Su Ran, nobody can afford to provoke
Chapter 90: 090 Su Ran, nobody can afford to provoke
Even words like ¡°Su Ran,¡± ¡°Eldest Miss Su,¡± ¡°Sister Su Xinyan,¡± ¡°Su Family,¡± ¡°daughter of the powerful family,¡± and all such terms became taboo, instantly blocked once they showed up online, and even the users would be muted by the backend system.
No matter if it was on Weibo, news sites, or forums, even those little-known small forum websites were the same.
Anyone with a brain could tell that there were some big shots they couldn¡¯t afford to offend, or rather, not even the trending searches could provoke, who had thoroughly protected Su Ran.
Being muted by the backend also served as a silent warning to them.
Su Ran, no one could afford to provoke her.
In an instant, the tide of public opinion on the inte hadpletely turned, and even the resentful fans of Su Xinyan understood the serious implications and stopped making noise.
...
The online world quickly calmed down.
Su Ran didn¡¯t pay much attention to this undeserved disaster, she never took the baseless talks of the keyboard warriors seriously; some things can¡¯t hurt you if you don¡¯t care about them.
What truly can hurt a person are always the things they care most about.
What really shocked Su Ran now was the news of Wu He¡¯s sudden death in prison.
The police imed it was a sudden cardiac arrest, an abrupt onset that left no time for treatment.
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought, had she gone too far?
But there was nothing unusual about himst night.
She had never heard of Wu He having any illness before.
However, this might at least bring some closure to the victims and their families.
Wish:
The deceased rest in peace!
Wu He¡¯s death didn¡¯t weigh heavily on Su Ran¡¯s mind, maybe just as others said, she was naturally indifferent and cool by nature.
She sighed softly, when suddenly the ring of the phone snapped her back to the present.
She nced at the caller ID and quickly answered.
¡°Zhichen.¡±
¡°Hmm, Xiao Ran, are you okay?¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s voice sounded somewhat concerned.
¡°Hmm?¡±
Su Ran was puzzled.
¡°The stuff online¡¡±
Hearing this, Su Ranughed.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all spective nonsense, I haven¡¯t taken it to heart.¡±
Ye Zhichen breathed a sigh of relief, then felt a surge of indignation.
¡°I don¡¯t know who has so much time on their hands, but if I find out who it is, I¡¯ll make sure they won¡¯t even recognize their own mother.¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow and smiled, ¡°Hmm, they don¡¯t recognize her anymore.¡±
At those words, Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.
¡°You took action?¡±
Su Ran felt somewhat helpless at this enthusiastic tone.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring me along? That¡¯s not very nice of you.¡±
Her tone was filled with immense regret, while Su Ran¡¯s lips twitched slightly.
When did Zhichen be so violent?
Still, she hoped that Zhichen could maintain her peace; she could handle all the dirty work that couldn¡¯t bear the light of day.
¡°Aren¡¯t you busy today? What made you think to call me?¡±
Since returning to the country, she¡¯d been so busy that she barely had time for a glimpse of herself, always either in big meetings or small ones, spending two-thirds of her time in the conference room.
¡°Ah, I would have forgotten if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, the Qin family¡¯s banquet is the day after tomorrow, Xiao Ran, let¡¯s go shopping?¡±
¡°Shopping?¡±
¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been so busytely I¡¯m practically falling apart. I finally have some free time today, let¡¯s go out and rx a bit.¡±
Hearing that, Su Ran didn¡¯t hesitate and responded:
¡°Okay.¡±
¡°Great, then I¡¯ll see you at State Maple in a bit!¡±
¡°Alright, see you in a bit.¡±
Chapter 91 91: 091 Mall Browsing
Chapter 91: 091 Mall Browsing
State Maple is a shopping mall focused on promoting national brand trends, which waspleted and opened two years ago.
The mall covers arge area and is located in the city center.
With a park, a performance stage, a fountain, and a za, it is clearly a bustling district.
It is an industry under the Fu Consortium and also a favorite ce for national trend enthusiasts.
Inside are medium to high-end brands of clothing, jewelry, makeup, and so on, with an exclusive selection of luxury goods.
However, the unique feature is that State Maple only houses Chinese brands, without exception.
...
Fu Consortium¡¯s full support for national brands has not only won government backing but also the support of the vast majority of the public.
Since its opening, the mall has been crowded every day, with terrifying sales volumes, even surpassing other malls housing major international brands such as New Century and Trend.
Su Ran drove to State Maple, parked her car, and found Ye Zhichen beside the garden in the za.
¡°Zhichen.¡±
Seeing Su Ran, Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened.
¡°Xiao Ran, you¡¯re here.¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at Su Ran, her beautiful face unceasingly smiling.
Unlike Su Ran¡¯szy and wilful independent beauty, Ye Zhichen possessed an exotic intellectual beauty, with long and profound eyes, delicate and lovely facial features, standing out from the crowd, instantly drawing attention.
Ye Zhichen was born into a good family and had excellent poise, but she wasn¡¯t like the typical fragile flowers that are daughters of wealthy families; her every move and smile had a unique charm.
¡°Waited long?¡±
Su Ran gently tidied her slightly disheveled hair and spoke softly.
Ye Zhichen shook her head and took hold of her, heading towards the mall.
¡°I just arrived too, it¡¯s been such a long time since I¡¯ve gone shopping, I can hardly wait.¡±
Su Ran smiled.
¡°What do you want to buy?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s look around first, and thenter we can go to the clothing section.¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows and looked at her with a hint of amusement.
¡°Would the boss of Zisuck clothing?¡±
It¡¯s safe to say Ye Zhichen couldck anything but clothes.
Ye Zhichenughed as well.
¡°Buying clothes isn¡¯t the main point, the main point is to enjoy the fun of shopping.¡±
Su Ran shrugged helplessly, ¡°Okay then.¡±
The two went directly to the jewelry section, browsed there for a while, and then finally moved on to the clothing section.
The clothing section was divided into three areas: an everyday casual clothing area, a professional clothing area with rtively simple styles, and finally, the dress and formal gown area.
Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyes twinkled as she looked straight at the dress and gown area, herrge sparkling eyes full of life.
¡°Xiao Ran, let¡¯s go look at the gowns. You probably haven¡¯t bought a gown for the Qin family¡¯s banquet the day after tomorrow, have you?¡±
Su Ran blinked; she hadn¡¯t taken the Qin family¡¯s event to heart and naturally hadn¡¯t thought about any gowns.
Ye Zhichen seemed unsurprised.
¡°I knew it, let¡¯s go have a look!¡±
After saying this, without giving Su Ran a chance to object, she pulled her into a branded store.
¡°Xiao Ran, try on this gown.¡±
Su Ran walked over and looked at the gown Ye Zhichen was holding.
It was a purple off-the-shoulder dress with a slit design, Gold Thread outlining fluid lines, and a few pink pearls iid on the hem, appearing noble and elegant.
Chapter 92 92: 092 heart
Chapter 92: 092 heart
The attendant by the side approached with a smile and said:
¡°Miss, you have great taste. This is thetest haute couture from our renowned Chinese designer Iydia, just released today. There are only two pieces in the entire country, and there¡¯s another one in champagne color.¡±
Ye Zhichen was somewhat surprised.
¡°Iydia? The Iydia who won third ce in the World Designer Competition?¡±
The attendant¡¯s face showed pride as she nodded.
¡°Miss knows about Iydia too? Yes, that¡¯s her.¡±
...
Ye Zhichen nodded.
¡°Xiao Ran, you should try it on quickly; it will look great on you.¡±
Su Ran was led to the dressing room by the attendant, and Ye Zhichen followed behind with the clothes, urging her on.
Su Ran felt a bit helpless.
¡°Here, take the clothes, go on, go on. I will look at the others.¡±
Su Ran entered the dressing room while Ye Zhichen started to browse in another section of the store.
¡°Xinyan, Xinyan, look at the clothes in this store, aren¡¯t they all super gorgeous?¡±
A striking voice suddenly rose in the quiet boutique, sounding quite abrupt.
The store attendants couldn¡¯t help but frown.
¡°It¡¯s just a pity that they¡¯re domestic. No wonder there aren¡¯t many customers here. If it were an international brand, wouldn¡¯t the ce be packed with people? Xinyan, why would youe to such a ce to pick a dress?¡±
¡°Right, Xinyan, you¡¯re the popr young actress of Chongguang Entertainment. How can the clothes here be worthy of you?¡±
Su Xinyan was d in a ck spaghetti strap long gown. The waist-cinching design entuated her slim figure even more, and the slit revealed her straight, fair thighs.
She wore a thin zer of the same color on the outside, her feet in short high-heeled boots, and her lovely face was adorned with a pair of ck sunsses. This outfitpletely switched from her usual sweet and pure attire, emanating a strong Big Sister vibe from afar.
Listening to the ttering words of the two women, Su Xinyan felt a wave of disdain and contempt inside.
Idiots.
Nowadays, whether in the fashion world or others, domestic products are bing increasingly popr internationally. The fairy drama she starred in with Qin Zihuai gaining international recognition is the best proof.
State Maple gathered the finest designs from various industries within the country and was the most representative location for Chinese brands; even many international brands that wanted to settle in were turned away one by one.
Moreover, how bad could the things that made it into State Maple be?
Her visit today wasn¡¯t just about selecting a gown, but¡
¡°What¡¯s wrong with domestic? Aren¡¯t Xinyan¡¯s designs also domestic?¡±
Hearing this, Su Xinyan¡¯s face stiffened slightly, and her expression became somewhat displeased.
¡°How can that be the same? Xinyan is the famous heart, fifth-ce winner in the World Designer Competition. How can she bepared to those obscure designers?¡±
heart?
Indeed, Su Xinyan was not only the popr young actress of Chongguang Entertainment but also the renowned heart.
The name heart was well known to many.
The annual World Design Competition in Country Y was an event closely watched by the global fashionmunity.
And five years ago, a mere 20-year-old Su Xinyan participated in the World Competition for the first time and achieved an outstanding fifth ce.
Although she did not advance to the top three and have the opportunity to shine on the international awards stage, she was the youngest Chinese designer among the contestants in the history of thepetition.
Almost overnight, ¡°youngest contestant in World Competition,¡± ¡°genius designer,¡± ¡°national daughter,¡± and simr phrases became unique tags associated with Su Xinyan.
Later, when she entered the entertainment industry, she became the undisputed Big Sister of Chongguang Entertainment in just three years.
How did she earn her credentials?
¨C
PS: Today will still see three updates. I will resume regr updates from tomorrow. Please forgive me, my dears, and don¡¯t abandon me, wailing¡
Chapter 93: How come, is this your place?
Chapter 93: Howe, is this your ce?
Chongguang Entertainment is apany of the Gu Family, and the moment Su Xinyan debuted, she became thepany¡¯s most vigorously promoted artist, with all resources piling onto her alone. You ask what virtues or abilities she has?
Well, Su Xinyan is beautiful, with a good temperament and a strong sense of fashion, so it¡¯s only right that Chongguang would heavily support her.
The fame brought by the ¡°heart,¡±bined with thepany¡¯s full-fledged packaging, made Su Xinyan incredibly popr for a time. As of now, no one in China has surpassed her fame.
However, there are also rumors that R, the one who won the World Designer Competition six times in a row, is also Chinese.
Moreover, he won the championship on his first attempt, and it¡¯s rumored that R was not yet twenty when he participated in thepetition.
It¡¯s just that the other party is too low-profile and mysterious, not even rifying their gender, so naturally, those rumors are ambiguous and hard to distinguish between truth and fiction.
R and such, after all, are too far out of reach;pared to that world champion, Xinyan, who is much more approachable.
¡°Don¡¯t say that, everyone is really talented, and there are many things on them worth learning from me.¡±
Su Xinyan said with a gentle smile, but her tone was not difficult to perceive as proud andcent.
¡°You, always so humble. Xinyan,e look, isn¡¯t this dress beautiful?¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed beautiful.¡±
Su Xinyan looked at the champagne-colored dress in front of her, the fluid lines drawn by the gold thread, and couldn¡¯t help but take a liking to it.
¡°Then you must try it on quickly. At the party of the Qin family the day after tomorrow, you¡¯ll definitely outshine everyone in it.¡±
Su Xinyan smiled softly.
¡°You¡¯re just teasing me.¡±
Source: , updated on ?0¦Í?0.?¦Ï
As she spoke, she still picked up the dress, her beautiful eyes sparkling with excitement, making no secret of her fondness for it.
Su Xinyan was eager to try it on and could hardly wait.
She could even imagine the scene of herself wearing this dress; maybe she truly could, as they said, ¡°outshine everyone¡± at the event.
¡°It¡¯s just a pity that it¡¯s designed by an unknown designer. If it were from the hands of a famous designer, Xinyan, you would surely be the envy of everyone else.¡±
At these words, Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a glimmer flickering in them.
The hands of a famous designer¡
If this dress had been designed by her¡
And just at that moment, a sudden burst of lightughter rang out in the quiet boutique.
Su Xinyan and the others were startled and looked up to find Ye Zhichen standing not far away, watching them with a meaningful expression.
After a moment, they came to their senses and frowned in disgust.
¡°Ye Zhichen, what are you doing here?¡±
Su Xinyan detested Su Ran, as well as Ye Zhichen, who always followed Su Ran.
Every time she encountered these two women, she felt a kind of self-inflicted shame.
Ye Zhichen nced at them indifferently and said yfully,
¡°What, is this your home?¡±
Their faces stiffened, yet they found no words to retort.
Ye Zhichen looked at them with interest, her gaze finally resting on Su Xinyan.
To be precise, itnded on the dress she was holding.
She raised an eyebrow, a flicker of light crossing her eyes.
Just when the atmosphere was growing somewhat tense, the door to the dressing room suddenly opened at that moment.
Su Ran had already changed into her dress.
The sexy and aristocratic off-the-shoulder dress, with its figure-hugging design coupled with her tall and slender figure, revealed a pair of long, straight legs through the slit of the skirt.
The elegant purple colorbined with the inherent cool aura that seeped from Su Ran¡¯s bones, made her appear even morenguid and aristocratic.
Su Xinyan couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback.
Chapter 94: 094 Want to know what true bullying is?
Chapter 94: 094 Want to know what true bullying is?
This dress, isn¡¯t it the one she just had her eye on?
Compared to that champagne color, this purple one clearly looks more elegant and noble.
Her eyes shed slightly.
Indeed, it was beautiful.
A cold surge of jealousy and resentment instantly welled up in her beautiful eyes, but she masked it very well, quickly recing it with an expression of surprise and joy.
¡°Sister, what are you doing here?¡±
Su Ran furrowed her brows slightly.
Truly a cursed fate.
Su Ran remained silent, while Su Xinyan kept talking to herself.
¡°Sister, did you also take a liking to this dress? What a coincidence, it¡¯s no wonder we¡¯re sisters, even liking the same things.¡±
Su Xinyan spoke softly, but the expression on her face told a different story.
¡°The same? I think she¡¯s doing it on purpose.¡±
¡°Su Ran, do you have no shame, always thinking about opposing Xinyan? Whatever she likes, you have to like too?¡±
¡°This dress was clearly Xinyan¡¯s first pick, what right do you have to wear it on yourself?¡±
¡°So, you like snatching Xinyan¡¯s things?¡±
Source: , updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã?
Seeing Su Xinyan¡¯s quietly enduring figure, her friends couldn¡¯t help but get angry and started using Su Ran.
Su Ran looked at them with a smile that did not reach her eyes, and the cold chill in her gaze made everyone¡¯s heart tremble, silencing them.
¡°Sister, don¡¯t be mad at Siya and the others, they just speak their minds. We are sisters, growing up together since we were little; it¡¯s normal to havemon interests.¡±
Speak their minds?
What an excellent way to speak their minds!
Su Xinyan did not deny Lin Siya and the others¡¯ words, even amounting to an indirect admission.
Su Ran curled her lips, her gaze on Su Xinyan remaining indifferent.
¡°Oh? Common interests? The men I don¡¯t want, the clothes left over after I pick, are you sure we sharemon interests?¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Xinyan immediately changed color.
Su Ran watched her with interest.
¡°Men I rejected, clothes I passed on, my dear sister, how peculiar your taste is, always picking up others¡¯ discarded trash.¡±
Su Xinyan snapped her head up, her eyes slightly reddened, looking at Su Ran in disbelief.
¡°Sister, how¡ how can you talk about Brother Heng like that? Brother Heng and I truly love each other. We are all family, I¡ we just hope to receive your forgiveness and blessing¡ can¡¯t you just be happy for Brother Heng and me?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes were indifferent.
¡°What has your true love got to do with me?¡±
The coldness in her clear eyes flickered briefly with impatience.
¡°Xinyan, why are you exining so much to her?¡±
¡°Exactly, you were the first one to like that dress, what right does she have topete with you for it?¡±
¡°Su Ran, do you think you can justify snatching what belongs to someone else?¡±
The words of several women that twisted the truth made Su Ran¡¯s brow furrow slightly, ayer of coldness gradually rising in her starry eyes.
Ye Zhichen silently stepped back two steps, distancing herself from her friends by quite a bit.
She pursed her lips, knowing that there was no room for her to y a role today.
¡°You¡¡±
The icy gaze, sharp as a de, suddenly shot towards Lin Siya, cutting to the quick and silencing the words about to spill from her lips.
Su Ran approached her, reached out and pinched her sharp chin, her sharp gaze fixed on her for a long while before she spoke indifferently,
¡°Want to know what it¡¯s really like to be bullied?¡±
Lin Siya¡¯s face turned somewhat white with fear.
Su Ran gently patted her heavily made-up face, her tone faint,
¡°Be good, I¡¯m not in a good mood today, so don¡¯t provoke me, okay?¡±
Chapter 95: 095 Ill pick up the check, you continue
Chapter 95: 095 I¡¯ll pick up the check, you continue
Facing such a malevolent Su Ran, Lin Siya trembled all over, involuntarily hiding behind Su Xinyan.
A trace of contempt and disdain shed in the depths of Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes, but her face remained as gentle as water.
¡°It¡¯s okay, Siya, my sister hasn¡¯t bullied me, and a gentleman never snatches what others love. If my sister likes it, let her have it. Isn¡¯t there a champagne-colored one right here?¡±
¡°Being able to wear the same dress as my sister to the banquet, I¡¯m too happy toin.¡±
It¡¯s just that¡
When the timees, we¡¯ll see who is the unsightly one.
Overflowing with confidence, Su Xinyan turned to the shop assistant and said:
¡°Hello, please wrap up this champagne-colored dress for me.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss, this champagne-colored dress has already been paid for by thatdy over there, along with the purple one,¡±
the shop assistant answered apologetically.
Surprised, Su Ran raised her head and nced at Ye Zhichen a short distance away.
Ye Zhichen smiled at her and gave her a wink, silently signaling: I¡¯ve paid, you carry on.
Instantly understanding, Su Ran smiled helplessly.
Watching the exchange between the two, Su Xinyan¡¯s expression immediately darkened.
The dress really was beautiful, especially on Su Ran.
Source: , updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã?
The mncholic purple was distinctive, making Su Ran look exceptionally elegant and radiant.
Su Xinyan bit her lip in dissatisfaction.
How could she let Su Ran steal the spotlight? She was supposed to just be a stepping stone.
How dare she?
How dare she snatch what was hers.
After hesitating for a moment, she looked at Su Ran with some difficulty, saying softly:
¡°Sister, could you bear to part with one dress for me?¡±
Su Xinyan looked at her warily, her face a picture of supplication.
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, and before she could speak, a cold voice suddenly erupted beside her.
¡°No.¡±
¡°Ye Zhichen, don¡¯t be a busybody, what¡¯s it to you?¡±
¡°And what¡¯s it to you? It¡¯s my purchase, and I won¡¯t give it away if I don¡¯t want to. Who do you think you are, raising your voice in front of me?¡±
Confronting Su Xinyan¡¯s sycophants, Ye Zhichen felt nothing but disgust.
It¡¯s true what they say, ¡®Birds of a feather flock together¡¯!
¡°You¡ it takes two to tango. You¡¯re indeed a friend of that woman, Su Ran, rotten to the core. I think you¡¯re no better yourself,¡±
the woman spat out.
Her words fell¡
¡°p¨C¡±
A loud pnded on her face.
¡°Does it hurt?¡±
Su Ran looked at her coolly, her gaze icy.
Hurt or not, she¡¯d know once it hit her face.
¡°You¡¡±
The woman¡¯s eyes immediately reddened.
¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±
Just then, a deep voice slowly spread through the air.
Without turning around, Su Xinyan knew the neer was Gu Heng.
Her beautiful eyes instantly misted with tears, her pitiable appearance evoking pity.
¡°President Gu, you¡¯ve finally arrived. Su Ran is bullying Xinyan again,¡±
several women immediatelyined as they saw Gu Heng.
Gu Heng entered the boutique and, upon seeing Su Ran in a purple dress, admiration shed in his eyes.
This was the first time he had seen someone embody purple so perfectly.
Noble, elegant, and dignified.
Noticing the admiration in Gu Heng¡¯s eyes, Su Xinyan clenched her teeth secretly.
¡°What happened?¡±
Gu Heng furrowed his brows, his voice deepening.
¡°Look at these two women, they not only snatched Xinyan¡¯s dress but also pped Qianqian.¡±
Hearing this, Lin Siya immediately came forward to tattle, ring fiercely at Su Ran.
She was determined to make her pay today.
Chapter 96: 096 Compared to Su Ran, she is so well-behaved and sensible that it touches ones heart
Chapter 96: 096 Compared to Su Ran, she is so well-behaved and sensible that it touches one¡¯s heart
¡°President Gu, just look at the dress on her, which was clearly custom-made for Xinyan. Xinyan would look even more beautiful in it, yet this woman insists onpeting with Xinyan for it. Qianqian tried to persuade her kindly, but Su Ran pped her.¡±
Faced with Lin Siya¡¯s way of distorting right and wrong, the boutique¡¯s staff were all somewhat speechless.
Gu Heng frowned slightly and nced at the woman named Qianqian; indeed, her right cheek was slightly swollen, and his voice was somber.
¡°Is this the only dress left in the store?¡±
Upon hearing this, Lin Siya naturally said, ¡°Xinyan just likes this one.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay, Brother Heng, I suppose sister must really like these two gowns. If she doesn¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t insist.¡±
Su Xinyan stepped forward, hooked her arm around Gu Heng¡¯s, and emphasized the words ¡°two gowns¡± heavily, her gentle tone filled with deep regret and disappointment.
Gu Heng looked down at her, and Su Xinyan looked up at him, a vulnerable endurance on her beautiful face, her lovely eyes slightly red, as she gave him a soft smile.
Suddenly, Gu Heng felt a tightness in his chest, his face full of pity.
Xinyan, she¡
Had always been so gentle and kind, so understanding. Compared to Su Ran, she was obedient and sensible to the point of being heartbreaking.
How could he bear to disappoint her?
Afterward, Gu Heng looked at Su Ran again and hesitated before speaking in an indifferent tone.
¡°Xiao Ran, could you please let Xinyan have the gown?¡±
He paused, then added, ¡°I can buy it from you, name your price!¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s deep gaze was fixed unwaveringly on Su Ran¡¯s face, looking intently at her, as if he didn¡¯t want to miss the slightest expression of hers.
Upon hearing this, Su Ran raised an eyebrow. She had not said anything yet, but Ye Zhichen beside her almost exploded with anger.
She had never seen such a shameless man.
To ask his ex-girlfriend for something for his current girlfriend?
Could he be any more despicable?
Oh, no!
Su Xinyan can hardly be considered a current girlfriend¡ªshe is more like a mistress who rose to the top.
¡°Gu Heng, in what capacity are you asking Xiao Ran for things now? As Xinyan¡¯s lover? Or as a future brother-inw?¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s face darkened abruptly as he looked at Ye Zhichen with a stormy expression.
¡°Are today¡¯s lovers¡ oh, I mean, brother-inws so blind? Is this how you treat your sister? Wanting to buy the gowns? Fine, ten times the price. The two gowns for fifty million, pay up.¡±
¡°Fifty¡ fifty million??¡±
The people present nearly lost their minds.
Two haute couture gowns for fifty million?
Isn¡¯t that daylight robbery? That¡¯s almost the price of ten custom-made outfits.
¡°Ye Zhichen, don¡¯t push your luck, fifty million? Why don¡¯t you just go rob someone.¡±
Ye Zhichen nced at her indifferently, and finally settled her gaze on Gu Heng.
¡°A man enraged for his beloved, isn¡¯t President Gu very generous? Just fifty million, what, you can¡¯t bear it?¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s face stiffened, his expression grim, yet he couldn¡¯t argue with a woman over this.
Fifty million?
He had not brought a check for such arge sum.
Ye Zhichen looked at him deeply, a scornfulugh escaping her lips.
¡°So, you were just putting on a brave front after all, huh? Anyone can talk big.¡±
Her gaze then fell upon Su Xinyan¡¯s face, which, as expected, was gloomy and unpleasing to look at.
The atmosphere in the boutique instantly became somewhat tense.
Su Xinyan subtly gave Lin Siya a look, and Siya¡¯s eyes flickered.
¡°Ye Zhichen, you must be crazy for money, right? A dress designed by some unknown designer, is it worth that much?¡±
¨C
PS: Dear lovelies, I¡¯m asking for votes, neither monthly tickets nor rmendations will be refused!
Chapter 97: 097 Do you really need to show off your intelligence?
Chapter 97: 097 Do you really need to show off your intelligence?
¡°I think you¡¯re just trying to extort us on purpose.¡±
Upon hearing this, a look of contempt instantly painted the faces of the other women.
¡°Some people really have no shame, only after money. Theye here to scam us.¡±
¡°I bet she had it all nned from the start, just waiting to trap Xinyan!¡±
¡°Exactly, how could an ordinary haute couture be worth more than two million? Some people are just making up prices out of thin air.¡±
The situation swung back in her favor, and Su Xinyan was secretly pleased, but she still pretended to be kind, saying softly,
¡°Don¡¯t talk about my sister like that, she isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡±
Lin Siya¡¯s face showed sarcasm, ¡°Xinyan, don¡¯t you understand? These two women are taking advantage of you because you¡¯re easy to talk to.¡±
Su Xinyan felt somewhat helpless, still unwilling to believe that Su Ran would do such a thing, she looked at Gu Heng with a fragile and bitter expression.
Gu Heng¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, bing a bit moreplicated.
Seeing this.
Ye Zhichen let out a lightugh, her pleasantughterced with piercing sarcasm.
She raised an eyebrow and looked yfully at the group.
¡°Is it necessary to expose your own intelligence like this?¡±
Her gaze fell on the beautiful face of Su Xinyan, with a tone of mockery.
¡°Someone who¡¯s never been in the top three dares to look down on the work of those who have?¡±
¡°Number five despising number three? Are you out of your minds?¡±
At those words, Su Xinyan¡¯s expression changed drastically, she looked up at the gown on Su Ran¡¯s body, and when her eyes caught the unique logo on the dress, her face turned a shade paler.
How could this be?
This is an Iydia design?
Then her n¡
In an instant, her eyes, reddening slightly, filled with strong resentment and jealousy.
¡°What do you mean by that?¡±
Lin Siya frowned slightly, asking with displeasure.
Ye Zhichen chuckled disdainfully, toozy to exin so much to an idiot, wasting her saliva.
At this point, the patiently waiting shop assistant couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. Iydia was their store¡¯s pride and could not be maligned by these ignorant women.
Stepping forward, the shop assistant faced Lin Siya, speaking firmly but respectfully,
¡°Miss, that obscure designer you just mentioned has stood on the international awards podium several times, andst year, she even won third ce in the World Designer Competition.¡±
As the assistant spoke, his gaze inadvertently fell on Su Xinyan who was beside him; her face stiffened, and she bit her lip silently, then heard the assistant continue,
¡°And this gown you imed to be worthless is thetest couture from Iydia, the third ce winner of the World Designer Competition, of which there are only two pieces in the entire country.¡±
The assistant¡¯s words struck like a thunderbolt, leaving everyone dazed and disoriented.
Lin Siya¡¯s face turned deathly pale, she staggered slightly, nearly losing her bnce.
Iydia?
Third ce in the World Designer Competition?
It¡¯s over!
She had called Iydia an obscure designer, said her designs were worthless¡
Knowing that countless people globally waited for Iydia to design their dresses, in the fashion world, her reputation was arguably even greater than that of Xinyan¡¯s.
She had offended Iydia.
No.
It wasn¡¯t supposed to be like this.
She only wanted the shampoomercial endorsement from Su Xinyan, how could it havee to this?
¡°Xinyan, please help me, I didn¡¯t mean to disparage Iydia, you know that, I had no idea this dress was designed by her¡¡±
Lin Siya clutched Su Xinyan¡¯s hand tightly, her expression frantic and agitated. She was just a minor actress starting to make a name in the entertainment industry; how could shepete with Iydia, who had stood on the international awards podium several times? Now, her only recourse was to rely on Su Xinyan.
Chapter 98: Malice
Chapter 98: Malice
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes shed with a touch of annoyance.
Lin Siya, what a fool.
She took a deep breath, trying to control her emotions and conjured up a gentle but slightly stiff smile, patted her hand, and said soothingly:
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Siya, it was just an unintentional remark, Iydia won¡¯t me you for it.¡±
Lin Siya¡¯s eyes reddened anxiously as she asked:
¡°Really?¡±
Su Xinyan nodded, but inside she couldn¡¯t be more disdainful.
Iydia doesn¡¯t have the time to bother with an unknown little eighteenth-liner like you.
Thinking too highly of yourself.
Faced with Su Xinyan¡¯s affected demeanor, Su Ran was indifferent, and Ye Zhichen was contemptuous.
She looked at Gu Heng, whose expression was unclear, and said sardonically:
¡°What do you think, President Gu, are you still buying? Iydia¡¯stest haute couture, there are only two pieces in the entire country; you¡¯re getting a good deal.¡±
Gu Heng looked grim, his expression was gloomy, but he was helpless.
Su Xinyan clenched her teeth, seeing the smug look on Ye Zhichen¡¯s face, and couldn¡¯t help feeling indignant. After hesitating for a while, she looked at Su Ran with a somewhat aggrieved expression.
¡°Sister, we are blood sisters; must you embarrass me like this?¡±
Seeing Su Xinyan¡¯s seemingly forbearing and fragile figure, Gu Heng¡¯s heart surged with pity, and he drew her tenderly into his arms.
Ye Zhichen rolled her eyes speechlessly, ¡°Su Xinyan, even if there¡¯s something wrong with your brain, your eyes should still be working, right? The dress is bought by me, why are you going after Xiao Ran? Want everyone to see your vulnerable side? Or wish for your lover to feel sorry for you?¡±
Ye Zhichen nced at Gu Heng, whose face was slightly stiff, and then continued:
¡°You certainly don¡¯t need to; isn¡¯t he already feeling sorry for you?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face subtly changed, a flicker of panic crossing her eyes from the peculiar gazes cast upon her from above.
¡°Pfft, how boring, you said to make an offer, turns out it was all talk. Xiao Ran, let¡¯s keep these two dresses for ourselves; consider it a good deed. If they fall into someone else¡¯s hands, who knows what kind of giarism scandal might ensue.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s pupils shrunk suddenly, her beautiful eyes filled with disbelief, and suddenly she felt as if she wereid bare, her expression darkened as she silently gritted her teeth.
A gleam flitted through Su Ran¡¯s eyes, a hint of something unusual quietly sweeping through them.
¡°Okay,¡± she said.
¡°Great, matching sister dresses! We¡¯ll wear them together next time, shall we?¡±
Su Ran smiled and said indulgently, ¡°Okay.¡±
Ye Zhichen nodded in satisfaction and turned to the salesperson, ¡°Excuse me, please wrap these up for us.¡±
The salesperson respectfully replied, ¡°Of course, Miss.¡±
Su Ran was about to head to the changing room to take off the dress, but Ye Zhichen stopped her.
¡°Xiao Ran, just wear it out like this, with your fair skin, beautiful looks, and long legs. After seeing that unclean thing, it would be a feast for my eyes.¡±
Watching her friend drool with desire, Su Ranughed softly and arched an eyebrow.
¡°Sure.¡±
Hearing this, Gu Heng¡¯s deep gaze lingered on Su Ran¡¯s delicate corbone, her fair and graceful neck, and those long, straight legs that were barely hidden, the exhrating purple highlighting herzy charm more than ever.
His stern face suddenly chilled, how could she¡
After collecting their things, the two of them turned around without hesitation. Su Xinyan bit her lip, her eyes shing with resentment and malice as she watched the dress on Su Ran. As the two were passing by her, a flicker of malice crossed Xinyan¡¯s heart. Watching the train of Xiao Ran¡¯s dress drag on the ground, she stealthily stepped on it, causing Xiao Ran to suddenly stumble¡
Chapter 99: 099 Hitting you just to hit you, do I need a reason?
Chapter 99: 099 Hitting you just to hit you, do I need a reason?
Ye Zhichen¡¯s pupils abruptly dted, and her beautiful face showed hints of panic.
¡°Xiao Ran¨C¨C¡±
With an exmation, she almost instinctively stepped forward, wanting to steady Su Ran.
Gu Heng also saw Su Ran¡¯s staggering body and subconsciously stretched out his arms to catch her.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes shed quickly, and she deftly grabbed a nearby disy shelf, avoiding Gu Heng¡¯s hands and steadying herself.
All this happened in a blink of an eye.
Seeing that Su Ran was okay, Ye Zhichen let out a relieved sigh. She hurriedly approached, while Gu Heng awkwardly withdrew his hands.
¡°Xiao Ran, are you alright?¡±
As she asked, her gaze swept over Su Ran¡¯s body.
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
The previously bright and unrestrained expression turned cold as ice, and she stood up and walked toward Su Xinyan.
The icy and chilling aura exuding from her body made one shiver involuntarily.
Su Xinyan, out of fear, shrank into Gu Heng¡¯s embrace, watching Su Ran with a timid face.
¡°Sister¡¡±
¡°p!¡± A crisp sound!
Before she could finish speaking, she caught a p across the face.
Su Ran didn¡¯t hold back her strength, and Su Xinyan staggered a couple of steps within Gu Heng¡¯s arms, clinging tightly to his clothes to avoid falling down.
The delicate little face instantly swelled up, with even traces of blood seeping from the corner of her mouth.
¡°Are you seeking death?¡±
Her tone was cold as ice, sending shivers down Su Xinyan¡¯s spine, and a tingling chill rushed into her brain.
¡°Sister, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, you¡¡±
¡°Why did you hit me?¡±
Su Ran coldly cut off her words. Su Xinyan¡¯s motion of covering her face stiffened slightly, and her eyes were filled with shock.
¡°Your foot seems to have reached quite far,¡± Su Ran said, lowering her gaze to Su Xinyan¡¯s right foot, which hadn¡¯t been retracted in time.
Su Xinyan¡¯s expression stiffened slightly, and she bit her lip in a wronged manner, her eyes brimming with unshed tears.
¡°Sister, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I clearly didn¡¯t do anything, why¡ why did you suddenly hit me?¡±
Tears fell with thest word.
Su Ran watched her nearly genuine performance and curved her lips slightly.
¡°I hit you because I hit you, do I need a reason? If I must have a reason¡¡±
Her eyes narrowed slightly, her tone eerie.
¡°I dislike you, is that reason enough?¡±
And with that,
she raised her hand, and just as another p was about tond, someone grabbed her wrist.
¡°Xiao Ran.¡±
Gu Heng took hold of Su Ran¡¯s wrist and growled sternly.
¡°Xinyan didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±
Su Ran nced at him indifferently, a sh of crimson passing through the depths of her eyes.
¡°Let go.¡±
Gu Heng looked at Su Ran furiously, his gloomy eyes filled with usation and disappointment.
Su Ran, growing impatient, suddenly swung her captured wrist in midair, reversed her grip on Gu Heng¡¯s hand, yanked him forward with one hand, pinning his arm behind his back, and raised her left hand.
¡°p¨C¨C¡±
A loud pnded on Su Xinyan¡¯s left cheek.
¡°You¡¡±
Su Ran released Gu Heng¡¯s confined grip, leaned in close to Su Xinyan, and spoke with an eerily chilling tone.
¡°Don¡¯t think I wouldn¡¯t dare to strike you. If I¡¯m unhappy, I could even kill you. Do you want to try?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes widened in fear as she gazed at Su Ran, her beautiful eyes filled with terror.
After speaking, Su Ran approached Ye Zhichen, the coldness dissipating from her body.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Ye Zhichen looked at Su Ran with sparkling eyes, nodding vehemently.
¡°Xiao Ran, you were really so cool just now!¡±
Su Ran chuckled lightly, ¡°Was I?¡±
¡°Yes, so much so! Take me in, I¡¯ll warm your bed¡¡±
Chapter 100: 0100 One paranoid, one stubborn
Chapter 100: 0100 One paranoid, one stubborn
Their voices gradually drifted away, and Gu Heng watched Su Ran¡¯s retreating figure, recalling everything that had just happened, with a touch of confusion.
Xiao Ran¡
When did she acquire such impressive skills?
Andst time¡
Gu Heng felt slightly bewildered, a sense of panic inexplicably arising within him.
¡°Brother Heng¡¡±
Su Xinyan cried and threw herself into his arms, her tears falling like rain, sobbing deeply.
Gu Heng naturally wrapped his arms around her waist, a simple gesture executed with remarkable proficiency.
He hurriedly cradled Su Xinyan¡¯s face, seeing the swelling starting on both cheeks, especially the right one, with five clear finger marks¡ªGu Heng¡¯s eyes filled with pain.
¡°Brother Heng, it hurts so much. Why has sister be like this? She has never done anything so extreme before, why would she treat me this way¡¡±
Su Xinyan wept as though her heart was breaking, her face etched with sorrow.
¡°Sweetheart, just bear with it for a moment, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital right now.¡±
Gu Heng, restraining the pain in his heart, soothed her in a gentle voice.
It was all his fault, he had not handled Su Ran¡¯s affairs properly, which led her to be so unreasonable, hurting Xinyan time and time again.
¨C
Stepping out of the mall, Ye Zhichen felt refreshed.
That was just so satisfying!
Could pping faces and trouncing scum be this exhrating?
It wasn¡¯t just good for maintaining a happy body and mind but also for nurturing sentiments!
¡°Xiao Ran, you were incredible! Now, whenever I think of Gu Heng¡¯s ugly face, I can¡¯t help but want tough.¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, ¡°Is it that funny?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Zhichen retorted.
Su Ran blinked, pondering, and as she thought, a lightugh escaped her lips.
Alright!
It was indeed funny.
She covered her mouth with a hand, coughing lightly, and looked at Ye Zhichen.
¡°How did you get here? Do you need me to give you a ride back?¡±
Ye Zhichen was about to respond when her phone in her bag rang with a series of brisk tones.
She took out her phone and unlocked it, her pupils suddenly contracting as herplexion dramatically changed.
¡°Zhichen, what¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡±
Su Ran watched her face turn increasingly pale and asked with concern.
Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyes flickered, and she quietly put away her phone, a stiff smile forming on her pallid face.
¡°It¡¯s nothing, just someone sending a prank message.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s gaze settled on her ashen face.
¡°It¡¯s not those photos you dread, is it?¡±
Ye Zhichen tugged at her lips, ¡°You could say that!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s deep eyes studied her intensely, her piercing gaze as if it could see right through her.
¡°I have some business at thepany; I need to go first. Let¡¯s meet up another time.¡±
Su Ran observed her for a long while and nodded.
¡°Okay, do you need me to drive you?¡±
¡°No need, I came by car; I¡¯ll leave first.¡±
Su Ran made sure she had regained herposure and did not insist.
¡°Alright, take care on the road.¡±
Ye Zhichen nodded, turned, and left, her receding figure appearing somewhat flurried.
In her cool eyes, a light flickered, but deep down, she sighed heavily.
One is stubborn.
One is obsessive.
One won¡¯t turn back.
One won¡¯t bow down.
She had never tried love, so naturally, she didn¡¯t understand its joys and sorrows.
Perhaps there would be a chance in the future, but for now¡
As friends, she understood Zhichen¡¯s hesitation, and Zhichen understood her struggles. Their bond was deep, but there were things they never spoke of, simply because¡
It tore at the heart and ripped it to pieces.
More and more gazes were being cast her way, and Su Ran frowned slightly, about to go to her car when suddenly, a familiar vehicle stopped in front of her.
¨C
PS: If you encounter sentences that seem awkward or disconnected, don¡¯t doubt yourself¡ªit¡¯s been cut by the backend. Chapters 56 and 58 have had two hundred words deleted by the backend. I have already revised it once, but it still got cut without fail, whine whine whine¡ I don¡¯t even know what sensitive topics I may have touched upon.
PPS: It¡¯s the 100th chapter, my dears! I¡¯m begging for your votes!
Chapter 101: 0101 Even cleaning toilets, you need to support him.
Chapter 101: 0101 Even cleaning toilets, you need to support him.
Looking at the familiar car in front of her, Su Ran blinked her eyes. In the next second, the car door opened, and the man¡¯s tall figure came into view.
Su Ran was very surprised by Fu Qiyuan¡¯s appearance.
How did he know she was at State Maple?
Fu Qiyuan stood in front of the car, his tall and straight silhouette donning an expensive tailor-made suit that was both noble and elegant. His handsome features were peerless, with brows that hinted at a trace of indifference and aloofness.
His deep and unfathomable ck eyes held no warmth nor any emotion, his powerful aura undisguised.
Only when his gaze fell upon Su Ran¡¯s figure did a ripple of warmth appear in his deep ck eyes, momentarily filled with warmth.
¡°You¡ howe you are here?¡±
Su Ran stepped forward slightly and asked in surprise.
However, a deep solemnity appeared on Fu Qiyuan¡¯s iparably handsome face, his deep eyes instantly growing somber.
Su Ran¡¯s heart trembled slightly, her steps subconsciously halting.
Why was he looking at her like that?
Was there something wrong with her?
Was there something amiss about her? Or did she do something to offend him?
Su Ran lowered her head, examining herself up and down, yet she found nothing amiss after a long scrutiny.
Fu Qiyuan stood casually in front of the car, his cool gaze resting on her confused and somewhat soft face.
¡°Have you been wearing these clothes all the time?¡±
Su Ran, not understanding, looked at her gown but saw no issue with it.
¡°Yes!¡±
At her response, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze deepened, the chill between his brows growing more intense.
Now Su Ran was even more puzzled.
What was wrong with her dress?
Was the tag still on?
Or was there a tear somewhere?
¡°Wow, look at that man¡ he¡¯s so handsome.¡±
¡°Ah, ah, ah¡ such a cold and abstinent look, simply a god among men.¡±
¡°Such finely chiseled features, I¡¯ve never seen such a handsome man before, easily a hundred times more attractive than those male celebrities in the entertainment industry.¡±
¡°Is he a neer in the industry? With that face, I¡¯d support him even if I had to clean toilets.¡±
The whispers around them entered their ears without missing a beat, and Su Ran raised her head to see a crowd gathering around. Almost all eyes were concentrating on the man.
She frowned slightly, feeling a vague sense of displeasure in her heart.
It was as if someone were trying to take away her favorite thing.
¡°My god, such a beautiful woman¡¡±
¡°That miss is so pretty, and her clothes are really nice.¡±
¡°Are they filming something? The guy is handsome and the girl is beautiful, such a visual feast!¡±
The gazes falling upon Su Ran were relentless, and the other men¡¯s words of admiration and appreciation caused Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gloomy eyes to sink inch by inch.
He reached out to undo the buttons and took off his suit jacket, striding over in just a few steps to envelop the girlpletely.
Then, hisrge hand circled her slender waist, drawing her firmly into his embrace. The faint cold fragrance from their bodies instantly lingered on their noses.
Su Ran¡¯s body jolted slightly; before she could struggle, the man¡¯s deep and alluring voice sounded next to her ear.
¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first.¡±
The warm breath tickled her eardrum. Aware that more and more people were gathering around, Su Ran did not object. She nestled in the man¡¯s embrace and obediently nodded her head.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s cold eyes gradually softened as he wrapped his arm around the girl and got into the car.
Gu Heng and Su Xinyan, who had juste out from the mall, saw this scene.
Amidst the crowd, the duo¡¯s silhouettes seemed perfectlyplementary, a match made by heaven.
The man was tall and imposing, the woman petite and clinging.
Chapter 102: 0102 No time
Chapter 102: 0102 No time
Standing together, they were surprisingly ¡ª well-matched.
Gu Heng felt somewhat bewildered.
The Su Ran before him was someone he had never encountered; devoid of her usual icy and dominant demeanor, cold as frost. With just a sidelong nce, he could feel her rarely seen warmth and uninhibited nature.
Only¡
Who was that man?
Why was Xiao Ran so¡ intimate with him?
How could she, how dare she allow a man to hold her like that?
They had only annulled their engagement not long ago, and she already had another man?
Gu Heng¡¯s handsome face turned gloomy and unattractive, his dark eyes brimming with coldness. That expression¡
Was like that of a cuckold.
Su Xinyan also noticed the man by Su Ran¡¯s side.
The man was dressed in a high-end, luxurious suit, tall and straight in stature, exuding a powerful aura befitting someone of a high position, even from just his simple silhouette.
From afar, one could only see his side profile, with features that were finely chiseled and noble in their austere beauty, radiating an air of distinguished elegance.
Su Xinyan slightly furrowed her brows.
Who was this man?
He looked like he came from a remarkable family, with a distinguished bearing.
Did such a man exist in Yong City?
Why had she never known about him?
The two got into the car, and soon, the vehicle left State Maple za.
Su Xinyan, arm in arm with Gu Heng, had a faint glint in her beautiful eyes as she watched the direction in which the car disappeared.
¡°Brother Heng¡ who is that man? Why¡ why is he with my sister¡¡±
Her hesitant words caused Gu Heng¡¯s deep eyes to narrow slightly.
¡°Brother Heng, could it be that I guessed right? In order to retaliate against us, my sister has really just found a random man¡¡±
The words that followed seemed too hard for her to articte, but as Su Xinyan looked at Gu Heng, her slightly swollen face was filled with worry.
Gu Heng¡¯splexion darkened suddenly, aplicated and peculiar emotion shing across his eyes before he spoke indifferently.
¡°Xiao Ran¡ she¡¯s not that kind of person. She must be friends with him.¡±
¡°Really? When did my sister¡ make such a friend?¡±
Su Xinyan murmured, her head bowed, but her words fell without omission to Gu Heng¡¯s ears. His body tensed slightly, and his gaze deepened.
Noticing Gu Heng¡¯s stiff body, Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of amusement.
Chastity?
Does he still think she¡¯s chaste now?
¡°Let¡¯s go, to the hospital first.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
¨C
Elsewhere.
The atmosphere in the car was somewhat oppressive, the man¡¯s overwhelming presence spreading throughout the cramped space.
Not only was Qin Feng trembling, but Su Ran wasn¡¯t faring much better either.
As soon as she got into the car, she shrank into the corner, putting some distance between herself and Fu Qiyuan. However, the longer time passed, the colder the expression between the man¡¯s brows became.
Just as she was thinking about how to break the strange silence, the man¡¯s phone in his pocket rang.
He didn¡¯t look at the phone and simply slid the answer button.
¡°Speak.¡±
His cool voice was slightly hoarse.
There seemed to be a pause on the other end before the voice spoke.
¡°Boss, the brothers haven¡¯t gathered for a long time, and since you¡¯re free tonight, let¡¯s meet up.¡±
In the silence of the car, even though the man hadn¡¯t turned on the speaker, Su Ran could hear the other side speaking.
The maic voice carried a carefree nonchnce, revealing the speaker to be someonex and unruly.
Only, that voice¡
Sounded somewhat familiar.
Su Ran¡¯s brows knitted slightly.
¡°No time.¡±
The response was cool and decisive.
¡°¡¡±
Su Ran could almost picture the speechless expression on the other end.
Chapter 103: Im not at ease without seeing you
Chapter 103: I¡¯m not at ease without seeing you
¡°Boss, what are you so busy with? You don¡¯t have a girlfriend or a family, people who don¡¯t know any better might think you have a wife to apany.¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°Hmm.¡± The man¡¯s low and maic voice was husky and dark with a deep undertone as his profound eyes rested on Su Ran.
¡°¡¡± Su Ran quietly turned her head, looking at the scenery outside the window.
Hmm.
Hmm??
¡°Boss, you¡ beep beep beep¡¡±
A busy tone came from the phone.
At this moment.
In a high-ss club in Yong City, Mo Shangjie held his phone with a dumbfounded expression.
Hmm.
The boss actually said hmm?
He stared at the phone for a long time and couldn¡¯t pop out a word.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
The man leaning nearby asked.
Mo Shangjie threw the phone on the coach and nced at the man, his voice mncholic:
¡°He said he has to apany his wife.¡±
Seven simple words, yet he spoke them through gritted teeth as if there was a mix of resentment and reluctance in his tone.
¡°Really?¡±
The man, in his suit and dress shoes, held a cigarette elegantly between his long, attractive fingers. The thin blue smoke obscured his face, exuding an air of graceful ease.
¡°Don¡¯t you find it odd? With the boss being indifferent to women, cold-hearted, seeing women as if they were the gue, where did he get a wife from?¡±
The man¡¯s eyes were deep, his expression indifferent, radiating aloofness and apathy.
Mo Shangjie curled his lips.
He forgot that the person before him was also heartless and cold, a beast withoutpassion.
¡°Strange? If he wants a wife, isn¡¯t it easy?¡±
Mo Shangjie was taken aback.
Indeed, if the boss wanted to, what kind of woman couldn¡¯t he have?
With that face that drove both humans and gods to fury, countless women flock to him.
¨C
After hanging up the phone.
The atmosphere inside the car was still tense, and Su Ran felt so suppressed that she could hardly breathe.
In the already confined space where no one spoke, the silence was excessive, and she could even hear each other¡¯s heartbeats. The awkward atmosphere started to rise bit by bit.
After a long silence, she finally couldn¡¯t help it and turned her head.
¡°Fu¡ Fu Qiyuan, how did you know I was in State Maple?¡±
At her words, the man¡¯s deep eyes fell on her face, but he said nothing.
Yet Qin Feng answered Su Ran¡¯s question.
¡°Miss Su, it was the bodyguards assigned to protect you who sent back the news. They said you encountered trouble in State Maple, so President Fu rushed over immediately.¡±
More than immediately, the moment he heard Miss Su was in trouble, President Fu stood up from the meeting and left.
Who knows what the senior executives, once again left behind, were thinking?
But he was already used to it!
So used to it that it couldn¡¯t be more routine.
Only then did Su Ran remember, Fu Qiyuan had arranged for two bodyguards for her, but since they never showed themselves, she had momentarily forgotten about them.
Not being moved would be a lie.
All these years, aside from Zhichen, no one had ever been so anxious for her.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, you know, I am not a frail little white flower.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not at ease.¡±
The man¡¯s low voice slowly arose.
Su Ran turned to look at him, her expression somewhat surprised.
Had she done anything to make him uneasy??
¡°If I can¡¯t see you, I¡¯m not at ease.¡±
Su Ran was slightly stunned, then heard the man¡¯s maic voice continue to reach her.
¡°Although reason tells me you can handle it, my body won¡¯t obey, Miss Su, you have upied all my reason and emotions.¡±
He was always masterminding strategies from the shadows, achieving victory from miles away, everything within his controlled realm.
Including his emotions and reason.
But in his life, there appeared an anomaly.
Chapter 104: 0104 No entry
Chapter 104: 0104 No entry
Ever since he met her, his self-control gradually crumbled.
The man¡¯s voice was too deep, deep and somewhat husky sexy, although his face remained unruffled, his tone was exceptionally serious and gentle.
Meeting his eyes like a thin mist, Su Ran found herself momentarily lost.
Fu Qiyuan slightly curved his lips, a gleaming smile emerging at the corner of his mouth. He reached out to touch her head, his husky and overly gentle voice carrying a hint of indulgence and enticement.
¡°Have you prepared your dress for the Qin family¡¯s banquet?¡±
Looking at him dumbly, Su Ran nodded subconsciously.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep gaze slowly moved down from her delicately cold and stunning face.
The sexy off-the-shoulder design, her neck graceful and slender like a swan¡¯s, her delicate and pretty corbone, her skin creamy and crystal clear.
With her legs slightly to the side, the slit design made her legs look even longer and fairer. The provocatively purple color made her appear more lethargically charming than usual.
A dark current swirled in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s profound eyes.
The thought alone of so many people seeing her in such an enchanting state made him want to gouge out everyone¡¯s eyes with the jealousy coiling in his heart.
¡°This one you¡¯re wearing?¡±
He still gazed at her, the undercurrents stirring.
Again, Su Ran nodded.
The light in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened as he stretched out his arm, pulling the girl into his embrace.
¡°You¡¯re not allowed to wear it.¡±
His tone was imperial, packed with an irrefutable dominance and authority.
Su Ran asked in confusion, ¡°Why not?¡±
She quite liked this color, and besides, she had already made a promise with Zhichen.
¡°I¡¯ve prepared one for you.¡±
At his words, Su Ran was slightly startled.
She hadn¡¯t expected the man to take such a matter to heart, let alone prepare in advance.
Fu Qiyuan said, ¡°I designed it myself.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s brows twitched, and she looked at the man in shock.
¡°You know how to design?¡±
He nodded.
¡°A little.¡±
Su Ran was somewhat troubled.
She didn¡¯t want to let down Ye Zhichen¡¯s invitation or waste Fu Qiyuan¡¯s thoughtfulness.
What should she do?
After a long pause.
She said with some difficulty, ¡°But¡I already made ns with Zhichen.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.
¡°Zhichen? Your friend?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
At the moment, the man¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile, his pitch-ck eyes filled with an unreadable emotion.
¡°Did she help you pick out the dress?¡±
Unaware, Su Ran nodded.
¡°Yes.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s smile slowly widened, his expression enigmatic andzily wanton. Only in the slight contraction of his eyes, a fleeting, imperceptible gleam shone through.
He leaned his head on his hand, his well-defined hand lightly brushing the locks of hair by her ear, then gliding over her fair and tender cheek, his voiceced with an ultimate seductive charm.
¡°How about I meet her sometime?¡±
Su Ran agreed without any suspicion, ¡°Sure!¡±
Hearing this, Fu Qiyuan let out a low chuckle.
This fool, did she know what it meant to introduce him to her friends?
So unguarded, perhaps she wasn¡¯t entirely devoid of feelings for him?
The despondency vanished in an instant.
The car arrived at Pleasant Courtyard as if on cue. The man, for a change, uncharacteristically got out of the car, then extended a gentlemanly hand towards the interior.
Su Ran hesitated for a moment but still ced her hand in his.
Qin Feng came around to the other side, carrying Su Ran¡¯s bag respectfully.
As she stepped out, she thought to give back his jacket resting on her shoulders, but Fu Qiyuan took her hand, halting her next move.
¡°Keep it on, it doesn¡¯t matter,¡± he said.
All of a sudden, Su Ran remembered another jacket of the man¡¯s still at her ce.
¨C
PS: Haha, dear readers, guess what the male lead is up to with his unusual behavior? If you have tickets, don¡¯t hesitate to smash them towards me! See you tomorrow!
Chapter 105: 0105 Its also fine if you move to my place
Chapter 105: 0105 It¡¯s also fine if you move to my ce
Her exquisite, cold face was flushed with a hint of red.
Seeing this, Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly, a maic and enticing voice spilling from his throat, inexplicably sexy.
¡°This is just perfect, you can bring two less pieces of clothing when you move.¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Ran lifted her head, looking at the man before her with a puzzled expression.
¡°Move?¡±
But as she locked eyes with his faintly smiling pupils, she understood instantly.
¡°You¡¯re moving into my ce?¡±
The words that blurted out made Su Ran¡¯s ears turn scarlet, and Fu Qiyuan curved his lips in a low chuckle, augh filled with indulgence and doting.
¡°You could also move into my ce.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Qin ¡®Single Dog¡¯ Feng, silently enduring the dog food on the side, couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of his mouth and hung his head in speechlessness.
Indeed!
Doggy can certainly change in the span of a day.
In the past, he never would have imagined a day when President Fu would be neither human nor dog.
You could also move into my ce!
That calction was really clicking in ce.
Su Ran was speechless, gazing at the man¡¯s unparalleled handsome face, suddenly feeling a bit of teeth-gritting annoyance.
¡°Goodbye.¡±
After saying this, she turned around, and Fu Qiyuan watched her rare childlike temper, his sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbing twice, a doting chuckle escaping him.
He reached out to pull her hand, but just as Su Ran had turned, the hem of her skirt fluttered with the wind, casting a beautiful arc in the air, and just so happened that Fu Qiyuan¡¯s right foot stepped on the edge of her skirt.
¡°Rip!¡± went the sound.
The two looked down, only to see a tear in the skirt.
A corner of the skirty forlornly under the man¡¯s foot.
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
When it rains, it pours.
¡°Sorry¡±
A voiceced with apology rang out, and Su Ran looked up, sighing softly.
¡°It¡¯s all right, I know you didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±
Qin Feng: It was definitely intentional.
Just a bit of pity, she quite liked that dress, and it certainly wouldn¡¯t be suitable for the Qin family¡¯s banquet now.
A trace of amusement flickered undetectably in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep eyes, and he reached out to touch her head.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about the dress, I¡¯ll take care of it. Go on up.¡±
Su Ran nodded, she had intended to return to thepany, but upon seeing her attire, she instantly gave up.
She had no interest in walking around in full evening wear.
She might as well sneak in a little break!
¡°Would you like toe up for a bit?¡±
As she spoke, Su Ran was taken aback, Fu Qiyuan stiffened, and dark currents surged in his deep, ck eyes.
He stared intently at her, mes spreading in his eyes.
Su Ran was startled by the man¡¯s gaze.
¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong¡ I¡ I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±
Fu Qiyuan sighed softly, leaning down to ce a kiss on her forehead, his voice somewhat helpless.
¡°Don¡¯t say such things too casually in the future, my self-control isn¡¯t as good as you imagine.¡±
At his words, Su Ran¡¯s face turned crimson, spreading to her earlobes.
She bit her lip secretly.
What on earth was this man thinking?
She had just asked politely, it would be too stingy of her not to offer a cup of tea after he had escorted her downstairs, wouldn¡¯t it?
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m seriously pursuing you, I won¡¯t readily do anything to you.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes flickered gently.
¡°Go on up.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
¡°Miss Su, your belongings.¡±
Qin Feng stepped forward, respectfully handing Su Ran her bag and package.
¡°Thank you.¡±
She reached out to take them, pulled the jacket on her shoulder, and turned to leave under the man¡¯s gaze.
Chapter 106: Give a 90% discount, please.
Chapter 106: Give a 90% discount, please.
The girl¡¯s figure receded into the distance until she disappeared, and Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t hurry to leave.
He stood there, looking in the direction Su Ran had left, pulling out a cigarette pack from his bag and lighting one.
Soon.
The smoke swirled, blurring his handsomely extraordinary features.
After a while, the cigarette burned out.
¡°Back to thepany.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¨C
Having taken a good rest all afternoon yesterday, early today, Su Ran drove to thepany.
Inside the CEO¡¯s Office of Qianran International.
Su Ran was captivated by a piece of news online.
[A fire broke out in a residential building in the west of the city, causing three deaths and 27 injuries.]
Among the deceased was a firefighter.
This firefighter, in an attempt to save a trapped little girl, couldn¡¯t make it out after the fire became too intense, even though he managed to get the girl out of the ze.
Su Ran closed theptop and went to the floor-to-ceiling window, gazing at the vast expanse before her.
She once heard a saying.
Soldiers have shed blood for the country; the country should not let them shed tears.
Su Ran sighed lightly and took out her phone to make an overseas call.
The call was quickly answered, met with an excited and thrilled voice.
¡°Oh, dear Su, is it really you? I¡¯ve been looking forward to your call day and night.¡±
A slight twitch appeared at the corners of Su Ran¡¯s lips.
¡°Long time no see, Gael.¡±
She spoke in fluent and pure English.
¡°Dear Su, are you willing to participate in the worldpetition this time?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes were indifferent, and her face void of expression.
¡°Boring.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
The emotion at the bottom of Su Ran¡¯s eyes grew even fainter as she curved her lips into a light chuckle.
¡°Yourpetition is too boring.¡±
Gael: ¡°¡¡±
I wonder if those contestants who racked their brains to qualify would feel like killing her if they heard this.
They are the most authoritative and fairest Association internationally, and their awards are the highest honor in the design world, howe it seems boring when ites to her?
¡°Dear Su, you¡¯re really breaking my heart.¡±
Su Ran rolled her eyes.
¡°Do you still have the stuff I mentioned before?¡±
At that, Gael was silent for a while.
¡°I have it, but what do you need that for? Those things aren¡¯t cheap in the market right now.¡±
Gael asked with curiosity, genuinely intrigued.
Suddenly, his eyes lit up.
¡°Are you going to use it in your design?¡±
Su Ran spoke indifferently, ¡°Sort of!¡±
Gael was a bit excited, wondering what kind of shock she would bring to the world this time.
But then, he felt troubled again.
This genius didn¡¯t belong to their country, and whatever she designed was irrelevant to his nation. To use it, one had to apply for a patent.
¡°Of course, you can have those things, but the price¡¡±
Su Ran¡¯s lips curved slightly, her eyes and smile bright and unrestrained.
¡°Don¡¯t you want me to join thepetition? Give me a discount!¡±
Gael: ¡°¡¡±
Using an Eastern saying, was he shooting himself in the foot?
¡°How¡ how much of a discount?¡±
Su Ranzily smiled.
¡°Well, just give me a ten percent discount.¡±
Gael: ¡°¡¡±
¡°If that¡¯s eptable, I¡¯ll agree to join this year¡¯s worldpetition.¡±
At those words, Gael was close to tears of joy.
But thinking about Su Ran¡¯s conditions, he found it hard to smile.
Finally, he bit the bullet and said with great sorrow:
¡°Deal.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s brow rxed, and her lips followed suit, curving upward.
Chapter 107: 0107 More than knowing
Chapter 107: 0107 More than knowing
She wasn¡¯t at all worried that Gael would refuse; he would weigh the pros and cons himself.
Besides, it wasn¡¯t as if those things couldn¡¯t be found domestically, it was just that the procedures were numerous and somewhat troublesome.
¡°That¡¯s wonderful, dear Su, this year¡¯s World Competition will surely be lively. There are also several contestants from your country, among them two whose reputations are quite significant.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s expression remained indifferent,pletely uninterested in the gossip Gael was sharing.
¡°Yes, one is Iydia,st year¡¯s third-ce winner. She¡¯s not weak; I have some impression of her. There¡¯s also a contestant from five years ago, hailed by your country¡¯sizens as ¡®the youngest contestant¡¯ and ¡®genius designer¡¯. Her name seems to be something like heart? Her Chinese name is Su Xinyan.¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, a meaningful smile crossing her delicate, cool face.
¡°So it¡¯s her!¡±
¡°Su, do you know her?¡±
Gael couldn¡¯t help but ask.
Su Ran¡¯s red lips curved slightly, ¡°Of course.¡±
She did more than just know her, she also bore a grudge against her!
¡°No wonder, she contacted me a while ago, inquiring about you.¡±
A cold gleam shed through Su Ran¡¯s cool eyes, fleeting yet profound.
¡°Oh? What did she ask about me?¡±
¡°Nothing much, just whether you would be participating this year.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s gaze slightly lowered, a chill shing across the depths of her eyes.
¡°Is that so?¡±
¨C
After hanging up the phone, Su Ran leaned backzily on the couch.
Hrart?
Genius designer?
Su Xinyan?
It was unexpected that she would dare to participate in the World Competition again.
She doesn¡¯t fear being disgraced?
In Su Ran¡¯s eyes, Su Xinyan was someone who valued her own reputation highly; she would never do anything that could ruin her future.
There must be some reasonpelling her to join this World Competition.
With a quick thought, she figured it out.
Global Mall.
The Su Family wanted to be present in Fu¡¯s gship mall, and they had to show their worth through this World Competition.
Otherwise, amidst such numerous internationalpetitors, on what grounds would the Su Family stand?
Su Ran scoffed softly to herself.
Overestimating oneself!
Did Su Xinyan think that just because she had once saved the Su Family, she could do it a second time?
Ha!
She was somewhat looking forward to this year¡¯s World Competition now!
Su Ran didn¡¯t dwell much longer, turning her attention to the documents on her desk. Yet, before she could read more than a couple of lines, her mobile phone started to ring.
She frowned slightly, picked up the phone, and her expression took on a yful look upon seeing the caller ID.
This time, she waited until the call was almost disconnected before answering.
¡°What is it?¡±
Her tone was as cool and distant as ever.
¡°Impertinent child, is that how you speak to me?¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow.
¡°Are you sure you want to discuss this every time you call?¡±
Su Hongde¡¯s expression stiffened, his entire face darkening.
¡°This midday, youe home.¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Ran¡¯s lips curled slightly and she asked innocently,
¡°Home? Which ¡®home¡¯ does President Su want me to return to?¡±
A simple question, yet it made Su Hongde suddenly tense, his shrewd eyes clouding over with confusion.
¡°Or is it that your darling daughter has gone back and said something, and President Su has specifically called to advocate on her behalf?¡±
At the mention of Su Xinyan, Su Hongde snapped back to reality, the unusual emotions disappearing in an instant, his tone still undisguised with loathing towards Su Ran.
¡°You wretched thing, where did your sister offend you to deserve such ruthlessness from you? She considers your interests at every turn, yet you treat her like this. Has your conscience been eaten by a dog?¡±
Chapter 108: Im waiting
Chapter 108: I¡¯m waiting
¡°Yes, you guys have eaten it all up,¡± she said.
Su Ran snorted softly and saidzily,
¡°Her mere existence offends me, so since she¡¯s so beautiful and kind, always considering me, then you might as well tell her to die!¡±
¡°You¡ You are a scourge¡ a good-for-nothing, how could the Su Family produce someone as wicked and malicious as you.¡±
Su Hongde was furious, his eyes bloodshot with anger.
Su Ran tugged at her lips speechlessly.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s a pity you didn¡¯t strangle me to death when I was born, can¡¯t youe up with something original to say?¡±
It was always the same old words, and she was tired of hearing them.
¡°You muste home with me today, or else, I¡¯ll make you regret it.¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, a trace of interest in her eyes.
¡°Really? I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±
Every time the threat was to make her regret it, but in the end, everyone knew who would truly regret it.
After hanging up the phone, Su Ran did not take Su Hongde¡¯s words to heart. She was too busy with Qianran International¡¯s affairs and Zisu¡¯s matters to have any spare energy to engage in pce intrigue with them.
However, she had still underestimated some people who were determined to cause trouble for her.
After processing the documents and attending a meeting in the conference room, it was already noon when she stepped out.
Su Ran picked up her coat, ready to go out for lunch, but as soon as she walked out of the building, she saw several people waiting for her.
Wen Peipei, Su Hongde, Tan Lirong, Su Xinyan.
The family sure arrived in full force.
However, one wonders if it is to avoid being recognized, or to cover injuries on her face, that Su Xinyan wore arge sunhat, with her beautiful and delicate face hidden by a mask and sunsses.
But for someone like her who loves to show off, thetter is more likely the reason.
Su Ran took a deep breath, wondering what sin shemitted in her past life to encounter such an absurd family.
She now seriously doubted whether she really desecrated the Su Family¡¯s ancestral grave in her previous life.
¡°You really do linger like a bad spirit.¡±
Wen Peipei immediately became furious!
¡°Su Ran, what is this attitude? To not even greet your elders upon seeing them, is this the manners you were taught?¡±
Su Ran was expressionless, ¡°When you question my upbringing, think about your own status first. Every time I see you making a fool of yourself, I actually feel quite embarrassed.¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Wen Peipei, pointing angrily at Su Ran, had no way to deal with her and could only re fiercely at Su Hongde.
¡°This is your excellent daughter, disrespectful and inconsiderate of her elders.¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Hongde¡¯s expression became very ugly.
Su Xinyan stepped forward to hold Wen Peipei¡¯s hand, gently patting her back and softly said,
¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry, take care of your health.¡±
As Su Xinyan said this, she looked at Su Ran with a face of disapproval.
¡°Sister, don¡¯t start arguing with grandma as soon as you see her. You haven¡¯t been home for so long; grandma has really been worried about you.¡±
Su Xinyan eyed Su Ran, a sh of jealousy and resentment in her beautiful eyes.
She really detested Su Ran.
She had never loathed someone so much her whole life.
Today, Su Ran was dressed in a light-colored casual suit with a figure-hugging design, tall and slim, wearing wide-legged trousers and a pair of high heels.
Simple yet stylish, professional and poised.
Even in such a in and stiff work attire, she managed to exude a unique charm.
With her exquisite and stunning features, azy and haughty demeanor, merely standing there made it difficult for others to look away, her whole being exuded an elegance and a cool nobility.
Su Xinyan was very resentful.
Chapter 109: 0109 Do I still need to apologize?
Chapter 109: 0109 Do I still need to apologize?
Even though she had already been driven out of the Su Family, why did this woman always carry herself with such arrogance?
Su Xinyan harbored silent resentment. Despite her best efforts to conceal her emotions, Su Ran detected them.
Upon hearing this, Su Ran slightly curved her lips, gazing at them with profound meaning.
¡°Oh? It seems my dear grandmother has been missing me, hasn¡¯t she?¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s expression stiffened.
To say she missed Su Ran would be an overstatement.
If this banquet hadn¡¯t required her presence, she wouldn¡¯t have wanted to see her at all.
Su Ran didn¡¯t miss the undisguised disgust in Wen Peipei¡¯s eyes, and the smile at the corner of her mouth gradually faded.
¡°Speak, what business do you have with me?¡±
She had no desire to pretend any familial affection with them. Family?
These people before her eyes were truly undeserving.
¡°You¡¡±
Faced with Su Ran¡¯s dismissive attitude, Su Hongde could hardly contain his anger, but it was Tan Lirong, by his side, who tugged at him to hold it back.
¡°It¡¯s noon; let¡¯s find a ce to eat together,¡± Su Hongde finally suppressed his fury and suggested.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, slightly surprised.
It seemed that the matter they sought her for today was no small affair!
¡°What, now you¡¯re unwilling even to share a meal with me?¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face darkened slightly, very displeased with Su Ran¡¯s attitude.
¨C
In the end, the group found a Chinese restaurant near Qianran International.
Su Ran sat opposite them, expressionless.
¡°Speak, what urgent matter do you have that you came to block my way?¡±
Su Hongde¡¯s face darkened.
¡°The injury on Xinyan¡¯s face, was it your doing?¡±
Su Ran chuckled lightly, not at all surprised.
¡°Why, your precious daughter did note home to cry to you?¡±
Su Ran leisurely unpacked the sterilized tableware on the table¡ªthe cups, dishes, and bowls¡ªarranging them neatly, then took out the chopsticks and ced them on the chopstick rest.
Witnessing Su Ran¡¯s countrified behavior, Su Xinyan felt utmost contempt.
Truly a piece of trash that couldn¡¯t make it to the social stage.
¡°Or perhaps¡ you would like me to demonstrate again? I don¡¯t mind, although I am not sure if your beloved daughter¡¯s face can withstand it.¡±
Su Ran said eerily, twirling the chopsticks in a circle on her thumb.
¡°How dare you, where has Xinyan ever wronged you for you to act so cruelly towards her? Do you even resemble a sister?¡±
Su Hongde red sternly at Su Ran with a darkened expression.
¡°Since childhood, you¡¯ve always liked taking Xinyan¡¯s things. I never expected you to get worse as you grew up. Xinyan is your sister; how could you raise your hand against her?¡±
Su Hongde was so angry that he could hardly catch his breath.
Of his two daughters, one is heaven-sent, and the other an utter disaster. When will this cmity ever learn from Xinyan?
¡°Xinyan has always been amodating towards you, and I never imagined that you¡ You¡¯d better apologize to me quickly, otherwise I won¡¯t let this go lightly¡¡±
¡°Bang¨C¨C¡±
Before Su Hongde could finish, Su Ran spun the chopsticks in her hand, gripped them, then suddenly plunged them into the bowl with a ¡°bang¡±, breaking them in half.
The words he was about to utter came to an abrupt halt.
Su Ran looked up, her eyes shimmering and beautiful yet imbued with a sinister chill.
¡°Still want that apology?¡±
Su Hongde was speechlessly choked up, his face uglier than it had ever been before.
Yet, facing Su Ran¡¯s gaze, he felt an inexplicable shiver in his heart.
¡°Sister, how can you speak to Dad with such a tone? Dad is still your elder, after all. Even if he said something wrong, as the younger generation, shouldn¡¯t you be more understanding?¡±
Su Xinyan looked reproachfully at Su Ran with her beautiful face, raising her voice intentionally so that those who had already turned their attention due to the sound of the breaking bowl were now casting curious nces their way.
Chapter 110: Dont be ungrateful
Chapter 110: Don¡¯t be ungrateful
Hearing this, Su Hongde looked at his obedient and sensible younger daughter with a face full of affection, then nced at Su Ran.
They were both his daughters, so why was there such a big difference between them?
Su Ran looked at Su Xinyan with a smile that was not quite a smile and casually remarked,
¡°You¡¯re so filial, why don¡¯t you show more understanding towards your dad? At his age, yet you¡¯re still egging him on to stand up for you and take revenge, you really are filial.¡±
Su Ran¡¯szy tone wasced with a yful interest.
Su Xinyan¡¯s face stiffened, and she looked at Su Ran with a gloomy expression.
With both her son and granddaughter defeated in turn, Wen Peipei¡¯s sharp eyesnded on Su Ran, carrying a potent mix of aggressiveness and oppression.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, utterly unconcerned.
¡°Alright, what¡¯s done is done, Xinyan, since your sister likes that dress, you should just let her have it!¡±
Su Xinyan obediently nodded her head.
¡°Grandma, I never thought aboutpeting with my sister for anything. What my sister likes, I wouldn¡¯t touch the slightest bit of it, and besides, we are sisters, it¡¯s only proper for the younger to give way to the elder.¡±
Wen Peipei nodded in approval.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed with interest as she sized up the two who had started acting the moment they met.
Even the incident where she had pped Su Xinyan twice was casually dropped; now she was even more intrigued.
Su Ran satzily in the chair, not giving them a nce.
Wen Peipei swept her a sharp look, her prudent eyes swirling with secretive glints,plicated as undting waves and drifting clouds.
¡°It¡¯s not easy to get a chance to see you. Tomorrow, there¡¯s a banquet at the Qin family¡¯s, and you¡¯ll join us. The young master of the Qin family is, after all, your ssmate; it wouldn¡¯t be right not to go. As for the invitation¡ that¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±
Wen Peipei and Su Xinyan exchanged a look, and Su Ran didn¡¯t miss the fleeting dark glint in their eyes.
Just as she expected.
¡°Sister, this is the invitation I specially asked Zihuai for, for you.¡±
As she spoke, Su Xinyan took out a red invitation from her bag. Her voice was still soothing and pleasant, but she couldn¡¯t hide the condescension in her words.
¡°Specially got it for me? You¡¯ve really gone to a lot of trouble. Do you need me to thank you for it?¡±
You want to provoke me? Better go back to your cave and cultivate for a few more years!
Su Xinyan¡¯s face had a moment of rigidity.
¡°Sister, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face showed great sadness upon hearing Su Ran¡¯s words, and with a somewhat bitter nce at Wen Peipei, she lowered her head.
¡°Xinyan took the trouble to get the invitation for you; what kind of attitude is that?¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face darkened, ring at Su Ran with displeasure.
Su Ran casually tossed her chopsticks onto the table and leaned back in her chairzily.
¡°Oh, is that so? Thank you for her kindness. Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t be attending the Qin family banquet. Take it and give it to those who would appreciate your good intentions!¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face slightly changed, a trace of panic shing in her beautiful eyes. She looked at Wen Peipei helplessly, her expression anxious.
¡°You¡ Su Ran, don¡¯t bite the hand that feeds you.¡±
Wen Peipei mmed the table and shouted, her shrewd eyes full of rage, but Su Ran caught a glimpse of panic in them.
These were her rtives!
It was just as well; she had long since abandoned any illusions about them.
¡°Hmm, after all these years of not knowing what¡¯s good for me, it¡¯s hard for you to realize it now.¡±
Su Ran stood up, the chair scraping the floor with a ¡°screech¡± as she moved.
She dug out a few hundred-yuan bills from her bag, ced them under the chopstick rest, and left without hesitation.
Wen Peipei was so angered that she was momentarily at a loss for words. By the time her fury had begun to subside, Su Ran was nowhere in sight.
Chapter 111: 0111 Yaosang Qianyue
Chapter 111: 0111 Yaosang Qianyue
¡°This wretch, does she even have any respect for her elders anymore?¡±
Su Xinyan bit her lip, her delicate face filled with worry and grievance.
¡°Grandma, what if my sister doesn¡¯t attend tomorrow?¡±
A cunning gleam flickered in Wen Peipei¡¯s shrewd eyes.
¡°She dares not, she must go whether she wants to or not.¡±
¡°But¡ what if my sister doesn¡¯t want to cooperate¡¡±
Wen Peipei snorted lightly, her face a picture of slyness and intrigue.
¡°I naturally have ways to make her cooperate.¡±
Hearing this, a smile gradually spread across Su Xinyan¡¯s lips, a triumphant glee shining in her beautiful eyes.
¨C
After leaving the restaurant, Su Ran had lost her appetite for food.
She looked up at the clear blue sky, her exquisite and cold face devoid of warmth or expression.
In the end, she didn¡¯t return to thepany but instead drove toward the suburbs.
Half an hourter, she stopped at a quiet and serene hospital.
After parking the car, Su Ran made her way to a certain hospital room as if it were familiar territory.
But she didn¡¯t hurry inside; instead, her tall, slender figure leaned against the wall, head bowed, unlike her usual bright and willful demeanor¡ªall trace of that spirit had vanished.
Her starry eyes were empty, like a child unsure of the way home and at a loss.
Time passed, and gradually, the expression on her face softened. She shook her head, regaining her usualposure.
Standing outside the door, Su Ran ced her hand on the doorknob, took a deep breath, and with a ¡°creak¡±, opened the door.
The hospital room was clean and tidy, with a faint scent of lilies lingering in the air. Apart from the ¡°beep, beep, beep¡± of the heart monitor, the spacious room was eerily silent.
She stood at the doorway for a long moment before slowly stepping inside, her mood growing heavier with each step, her slender frame trembling slightly.
She approached the bed, where a very beautiful womany.
Even with her paleplexion, her beauty was undeniable; her features, delicate and simr to Su Ran¡¯s, were gentle and soft, clearly belonging to a woman of elegance and grace.
The woman was none other than Su Ran¡¯s mother¡ª
Yaosang Qianyue!
¡°Miss Su.¡±
Seeing Su Ran enter, the caregiver immediately greeted her.
¡°Aunt Wang, thank you for everything you¡¯ve done.¡±
¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re too polite; it¡¯s my duty.¡±
Su Ran looked at Aunt Wang with gratitude.
¡°Aunt Wang, I¡¯d like to spend some time alone with my mother.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Aunt Wang nodded, stepped out, and closed the door behind her.
Su Ran sat down beside the bed, pressing the woman¡¯s hand to her cheek.
¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry I haven¡¯t visited you for so long.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s gaze was tender and her face wore a faint smile.
¡°I didn¡¯t mean to stay away. I was afraid that if I came, you would me me.¡±
¡°Mom, I called off my engagement with Gu Heng. Do you remember Su Xinyan, the daughter of Tan Lirong? She¡¯s with Gu Heng now.¡±
¡°You previously arranged this marriage, and I shouldn¡¯t have disobeyed, but matters of the heart can¡¯t be forced. You would respect my decision, right?¡±
¡°But don¡¯t worry, your daughter isn¡¯t a pushover. I was the one who called off the wedding, and I gave them a piece of my mind. Wasn¡¯t that quite like you back in the day?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s cool voice trembled slightly as her delicate cheek rubbed against her mother¡¯s hand, and she continued:
¡°I¡¯ve managed Qianran International very well; it¡¯s grown to more than double its size. Isn¡¯t your daughter capable?¡±
Chapter 112: 0112 Miss You
Chapter 112: 0112 Miss You
¡°Zhichen said she¡¯de with me to see you two days ago, but I refused her. That crybaby would have kept sobbing without stop the moment she saw you, I¡¯m afraid the whole building would have heard her.¡±
¡°Do you still remember her as a child? A caterpir frightened her so badly she cried breathlessly for hours, and in the end, she fell asleep crying, finally quieting down.¡±
In the hospital room, aside from the sounds of the machines, only Su Ran¡¯s soft whispers could be heard.
She filled a basin with water, wiped the woman¡¯s face and body, then changed her into a clean set of clothes.
Unknowingly, she had spent an entire afternoon in the hospital. It was only when Fu Qiyuan called that she realized the sun had set.
¡°Hello.¡±
The usually cold and pleasant voice was somewhat hoarse.
The glint in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes slowly faded.
¡°Where are you?¡±
Su Ran went to the balcony and looked at the sky painted inrge swathes of orange and red, her expression showing rare vulnerability.
She gave Fu Qiyuan a location, and the man paused for a moment before his deep voice slowly rose again.
¡°Stay put, I¡¯lle to pick you up.¡±
His intoxicating voice carried a prating reassurance, warming Su Ran¡¯s heart.
¡°Okay.¡±
After putting away her phone, she went to the bedside, pulled up the covers for the woman, and spoke softly,
¡°Do you want to ask who he is?¡±
Su Ran chuckled lightly, unaware of the warmth in her own eyes.
¡°Next time I¡¯ll bring him with me, you can ask him yourself!¡±
¡°Mom, I¡¯m finding you a son-inw, you won¡¯t object, right?¡±
The response was still silence.
Su Ran let out a soft sigh.
¡°Mom, I¡¯m going now, I¡¯ll visit you another day.¡±
She tucked in the covers, changed the water for the lilies in the room, and then Su Ran left the hospital.
She stood quietly at the entrance, and soon, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s car slowly stopped in front of her.
Su Ran was startled.
So soon?
Even without traffic, it takes almost half an hour from the city to here. Only about ten minutes had passed since she hung up the phone.
Fu Qiyuan got out of the car, his deep gaze intently fixed on the girl¡¯s stunning face.
¡°How did you get here so fast?¡± Su Ran asked, looking at him.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes stayed on her.
¡°Wanted to see you.¡±
Su Ran was taken aback, still not fullyprehending what was happening when she saw the man take out a bunch of fiery red roses from the car.
The vivid red color lit up her eyes.
Seeing the roses, Su Ran inexplicably thought of the pit she had dug for herself at the beginning.
Gifts, flowers, kisses, rings¡
Rings¡
He wouldn¡¯t pull out a ring the next second, would he?
Su Ran¡¯s eyes widened as she stared intently at Fu Qiyuan.
Then, she saw him move!
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s well-defined fingers reached into his suit jacket, and Su Ran¡¯s gaze unconsciously followed, noticing that his bag was bulging.
He fished around for a moment and then took out something.
Su Ran¡¯s heart leaped to her throat, and she involuntarily swallowed.
If it really is a ring¡ uh¡
Her mind went nk, she blinked, utterly bewildered as she looked at whaty in the man¡¯s palm.
A¡ White Rabbit Creamy Candy?
Su Ran looked at the man, then back at the¡ candy in his hand, not sure how to react.
Should she be relieved?
Or disappointed?
While Su Ran was confused, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s slender fingers slowly unwrapped the milk candy and then brought it to her lips.
¡°Taste it?¡±
His sultry voice was enticing.
¨C
PS: Dear cuties, I¡¯m asking for your votes!
Chapter 113: 0113 Pampering future girlfriend to make her happy
Chapter 113: 0113 Pampering future girlfriend to make her happy
Su Ran stared at him dumbly, biting on a milk candy and putting it into her mouth, her cheeks puffed out like a little squirrel.
The man suddenly chuckled softly, reaching out to pinch her cheek.
¡°Sweet?¡±
Su Ran nodded her head.
Very sweet.
¡°When your mouth is sweet, your heart won¡¯t feel bitter.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted; she lifted her head to meet the man¡¯s deep gaze, and a sour sensation suddenly welled up in her throat.
¡°You¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan lifted his hand to touch her head, his low voice sounding very pleasant.
¡°Our Ranran is still a little kid.¡±
¡°So you were coaxing a little kid to be happy?¡±
Su Ran asked.
The man¡¯s throat released a richugh as he leaned in slowly, his pale pupils staring straight into her eyes, his sexy and seductive voice carrying a scorching heat as it sprayed onto her neck.
¡°No, I was making my future girlfriend happy.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
It had to be said that the man¡¯s words brought her an immense sense of salvation.
A word, a bouquet, a piece of candy¡ªit gave her near-breaking heart a moment of relief, telling her that the world was worthwhile and that she¡
¡was also worthwhile!
¡°Thank you, Fu Qiyuan.¡±
Thank you for appearing in time, for pulling me back from Purgatory to the world of the living, and for bringing sunshine into my cold world.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curved slightly, a smile coloring the usually indifferent and restrained expression on his face, his well-defined fingers caressing her rosy lips. The numb sensation sent an electric current straight to her brain, causing Su Ran¡¯s scalp to tingle. Then she heard a low, seductive voice cutting through the air and striking her eardrum.
¡°I don¡¯t like verbal thanks; let¡¯s change the method¡¡±
Before he could finish speaking.
Su Ran suddenly reached out, grabbed his tie and pulled down, rose on her toes ever so slightly, and her cool red lips pressed against his thin ones.
A sh of surprise passed through Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep eyes, but the sensation on his lips confirmed that this was not an illusion.
His dark pupils instantly deepened as he lifted his hand to hold the back of her head, deepening their kiss.
Between lips and teeth was the faint fragrance and the milky scent of White Rabbit candy.
Su Ran¡¯s breathing gradually became more rapid, and as her chest began to feel a bit suffocated, the man finally released her.
Her exquisite and coldly beautiful face flushed slightly, her usually clear starry eyes misting over with a filmy haze, her rosy lips moist and shining. Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes darkened once again.
Su Ran, holding onto his shirt, looked up at him, her eyes bold and bright; she curved her lips slightly, no longer showing the defeated frailty from before.
¡°Do you still like this kind of verbal thanks?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes darkened deeply.
¡°I like it.¡±
He liked it very much!
As soon as he finished speaking, he reached out to pull the girl into his arms and bent down, his sexy thin lips pressing against the girl¡¯s upturned red ones.
Her lips, impossibly soft.
The first time he kissed her, that soft, warm touch haunted his dreams.
Holding her by the waist, he savored her fragrance, their ragged breaths entwining between their lips and teeth¡
For a long time.
Fu Qiyuan finally slowly released her.
¡°From now on, we¡¯ll do it this way.¡±
His husky voice, irresistibly seductive, enclosed the girl in his embrace, iming his sovereignty.
Su Ran raised her eyebrows yfully and said:
¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t like verbal thanks?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s dark eyes fell on her exquisite and coolly elegant face, slowly shifting down to rest on her rosy lips, his gaze deepening.
¡°Do I need to prove it with actions?¡±
He inched closer to her, his gaze fixed, his voice helplessly seductive.
¡°Proving¡ just how much I like your verbal thanks.¡±
¡°No¡ there¡¯s no need.¡±
Chapter 114: 0114 has a special fondness
Chapter 114: 0114 has a special fondness
Su Ran¡¯s scalp tingled with numbness, truly worried that the man would do something. Her body subtly leaned back in an attempt to create distance between the two.
¡°Heh.¡±
The man chuckled softly and stretched out his hand to ruffle her hair.
¡°Alright, enough teasing. I¡¯ll take you to eat.¡±
Su Ran breathed a sigh of relief and nodded her head.
¡°Okay.¡±
She hadn¡¯t eaten lunch, and though she didn¡¯t feel it in the afternoon, she was now so hungry she could feel her back sticking to her stomach.
Fu Qiyuan stepped forward to open the passenger door for her. After Su Ran got into the car, he fastened her seatbelt, then walked around the front of the car and got into the driver¡¯s seat to start the vehicle.
¡°What would you like to eat?¡±
The man looked straight ahead and asked.
Without thinking, Su Ran blurted out.
¡°Firepot!¡±
Upon hearing this, Fu Qiyuan let out a softugh, nced at her sideways, and then turned his head back to the road.
¡°You seem to have a special fondness for firepot?¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows and turned to him, her eyes filled with meaningful depth.
¡°Firepot is the kind of thing that can easily be addictive, just like¡ you.¡±
With a mischievous twinkle in her bright, starry eyes, Su Ran looked at the man with keen interest and some ill intent.
¡°Heh.¡±
Fu Qiyuanughed, his breath long and his seductive tone somewhat enticing.
His profound gaze leisurely fell upon her, speaking in a measured tone.
¡°If you tease, you must take responsibility.¡±
Su Ran shrank her neck and immediately behaved herself.
¡°What about you? What are you particrly fond of?¡±
¡°You.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Su Ran was a bit slow to catch on, but a secondter, she got it!
¡°¡¡±
What¡¯s with this man today?
He¡¯s been relentlessly flirting with her.
Luckily her self-control was strong; otherwise, she might not have been able to resist.
Su Ran quietly calmed down and turned her head to look out the window.
In truth, she knew why the man was acting this way.
After a while.
¡°Why don¡¯t you ask why I came here today?¡±
Fu Qiyuan turned his head to look at her, his deep gazending on her face.
¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me, I won¡¯t ask. Whenever you¡¯re ready to tell me, I¡¯ll be here.¡±
Su Ran turned to look at the man¡¯s sculpted, handsome profile, feeling a softness in her heart.
¡°My mother¡ she¡¯s here, in a vegetative state.¡±
Her typically cool voice now carried a rare hint of vulnerability.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze grew heavier.
He had some guesses in his mind since this was the best hospital in the country for treating such conditions.
Seeing the girl¡¯s vulnerable and sad expression, Fu Qiyuan felt a tightness in his heart, a pang of pain.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll get better.¡±
Su Ran nodded, managing to coax a very faint smile onto her lips.
¡°I¡¯ll take you to see her another day.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
¨C
However.
What Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t know was that because of his simple words, Mo Shangjie was nearly losing his mind right now.
Twenty minutes earlier.
Fu Qiyuan took out his phone, found a WeChat group where he¡¯d never spoken before, and sent a message that was quite a shock to everyone.
Fu Qiyuan: [How do you make someone happy?]
¡°¡¡±
At the same time, in a high-end club.
Mo Shangjie held a drink in one hand and his phone in the other. He was lounging with one leg crossed over the other, idly scrolling through his phone when he saw something that made him spray out his Bloody Mary.
¡°Pfft¡ª¡±
¡°What the hell, Shang Xiaoer, what¡¯s gotten into you?¡±
Feng Chiyan pped his own clothes in disgust, staying a good two meters away from him.
Mo Shangjie wailed like a banshee.
¡°What¡¯s gotten into me¡ it¡¯s not¡ you guys need to look at the group chat.¡±
Feng Chiyan raised his eyebrows, his demeanor nonchnt.
¡°What group chat?¡±
Mo Shangjie continued to howl.
¨C
PS: I¡¯m a bit stuck on the writing today, so there are only two chapters. I need to get my thoughts in order, and I will start writing about the banquet tomorrow.
See you adorable readers tomorrow!
Chapter 115: You have been removed from the group chat.
Chapter 115: You have been removed from the group chat.
¡°The WeChat group, ah, our Single Dog group. Holy moly, has the perennial single dog turned over a new leaf? The group¡¯s been around for ages, and I¡¯ve never seen the boss post even a single punctuation mark. Today, not only did he post punctuation, but he also deigned to send six whole characters, six living, breathing characters¡ Has he risen from the dead? Or has his ount been hacked?¡±
Upon hearing this.
The others in the private room all pulled out their phones.
[Fu Qiyuan: How to cheer someone up?]
Mo Shangjie: ¡°¡¡±
Feng Chiyan: ¡°¡¡±
Fu Hanxuan: ¡°¡¡±
Mu Linhao: ¡°¡¡±
Li Xu: ¡°¡¡±
Staring at that ¡®resurrected¡¯ message, they all fell silent.
Li Xu, chin propped in hand, pondered, ¡°Could it really be that his ount got hacked?¡±
Mu Linhao raised an eyebrow, ¡°Or more likely, he¡¯s yed a trick on us.¡±
Mo Shangjie wore a look of horror: ¡°This can¡¯t be just any old person, right?¡±
Again, silence fell among them.
Only Fu Hanxuan, looking like a fool, nced at everyone before quickly starting to type.
[Fu Hanxuan: Brother Fu, do you need any help from your little bro? Who are you trying to cheer up?]
Mo Shangjie immediately got his feathers ruffled.
¡°Damn it, Xiaoxuan, you¡¯re way too cunning, buttering up to the boss behind our backs.¡±
Not to be outdone, he rapidly typed out a message.
[Mo Shangjie: Boss Boss Boss, who are you trying to cheer up? Have you run into some trouble? Tell your little bro, I¡¯ll help you sort it out.]
Mo Shangjie¡¯s tone was one of concern for Fu Qiyuan, but his eyes were excited with gossip.
In a split second, Fu Qiyuan responded.
[Fu Qiyuan: Future girlfriend.]
Mo Shangjie: ¡°¡¡±
Feng Chiyan: ¡°¡¡±
Fu Hanxuan: ¡°¡¡±
Mu Linhao: ¡°¡¡±
Li Xu: ¡°¡¡±
Just five simple words seemed to convey a triumphant vibe.
The crowd paused for a moment before descending into cries and howls of anguish.
¡°Future girlfriend, the boss actually has a girlfriend now. Is he really being fair to us brothers?¡±
Mo Shangjie, phone in hand, began to type fervently and resentfully.
[Mo Shangjie: Boss, how can you just abandon the Single Dog base camp? We agreed to stay single together, and whoever breaks away first is the dog, right? Whimpering¡]
Two secondster, a notification appeared on Mo Shangjie¡¯s phone.
[You have been removed from the group chat.]
Mo Shangjie: ¡°¡¡±
¡°What the hell? Why? Why kick me out of the group?¡± Mo Shangjie was immediately discontented.
Mu Linhao rolled his eyes silently.
¡°You¡¯re too noisy!¡±
Mo Shangjie: ¡°¡¡±
He found he couldn¡¯t refute.
In the corner.
Sat a man of distinguished elegance, his defined fingers holding a slender cigarette, the curling smoke blurring his visage that appeared ethereal and enigmatic, only his deep, gloomy, and indifferent eyes being indistinctly visible.
The man¡¯s thin lips clutched the cigarette, and his slender fingers began typing slowly.
[Wen Jichen: Efficiency.]
Seeing those two words in the group, the others looked as if they had seen a ghost.
Oh, the cruelty!
There was now one more heartless scoundrel in the world.
[Feng Chiyan: Brother Fu, girls generally like gifts, like flowers and such, and I think sister-inw would be no exception.]
Fu Qiyuan, who was racing, nced briefly at his phone after seeing those two words.
[Fu Qiyuan: [Red Packet] May you be prosperous]
[Fu Qiyuan: [Red Packet] May you be prosperous]
[Fu Qiyuan: [Red Packet] May you be prosperous]
[Fu Qiyuan: [Red Packet] May you be prosperous]
¡
Chapter 117: 0117 If you like it, thats good.
Chapter 117: 0117 If you like it, that¡¯s good.
After hanging up the phone, Wen Jichen¡¯s gentle expression instantly reverted to his usual cold and icy demeanor, radiating chilliness all over.
He tucked away his phone and rose from the couch.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
With those words, he turned and left without hesitation.
Mo Shangjie silently tugged at his lip.
Hero Tomb, Beauty Town.
Only¡
The significant look in his eyes lingered on the man¡¯s receding figure.
White Moonlight, huh¡
But who is the Cinnabar Mole?
¨C
The next day.
The inte was flooded with news about the Qin family.
For the patriarch¡¯s seventieth birthday, the Qin family really went all out.
Trending topics followed one after the other, without exaggeration.
But the most eye-catching was the topic #Fu family attends Qin family banquet#, which remained at the top.
The Fu Consortium was not only a mysteriously low-profile and unattainable entity in the hearts of the masses, but its leader, Fu Qiyuan, was considered a godlike figure by many.
Every piece of news about the Fu Consortium not only dominated the financial world but also the entertainment industry, far surpassing those traffic-heavy superstars in poprity.
The Qin family¡¯s move undeniably caused quite a sensation.
Su Ran didn¡¯t take any of this to heart; the Fu family was just too far removed from her.
Arriving at thepany early in the morning, she went straight to theb. She was a resolute person; once she had made a decision, she would act on it immediately.
Now, all she had to do was wait for the items from Gael to arrive.
When she left theb, it was almost noon.
Su Ran had just returned to thepany after lunch.
¡°President Su, there is a Mr. Qin downstairs who wishes to see you.¡±
Su Ran slightly furrowed her brow, ¡°A Mr. Qin?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Her eyebrows moved slightly.
¡°Let hime up.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
It didn¡¯t take long.
Qin Feng arrived at the office holding arge box.
¡°Miss Su, this is the gown prepared for you by President Fu.¡±
Several stylishly dressed people followed behind Qin Feng.
Su Ran was not surprised, as the man had mentioned it to her the day before yesterday.
¡°Is this designed by Fu Qiyuan himself?¡± she asked, standing up.
Qin Feng stood respectfully at the side.
¡°Yes.¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Ran eagerly opened the box.
Seeing what was inside, she was somewhat stunned.
Unable to help herself, she reached out to take the gown from the box, and the words ¡°tailor-made¡± flooded into her mind.
The style, design, and color were all to her liking, and her heart suddenly felt a fluttering sensation.
It was truly a pity he wasn¡¯t in the design circle.
Su Ran couldn¡¯t take her eyes off the gown in her hands, feeling a sweetness in her heart at the thought that the man had designed it for her personally.
Without hesitation, she took out her phone and dialed Fu Qiyuan¡¯s number directly.
At this moment.
In the Fu Consortium¡¯s conference room.
The atmosphere was tense and oppressive, with the executives shivering in fear, sweat soaking their backs.
When the phone rang, Fu Qiyuan furrowed his brow slightly. However, upon seeing the caller ID, the executives miraculously found the suffocating pressure in the boardroom vanish without a trace as if everything before had been an illusion.
¡°Did you receive the item?¡±
His lips slightly curved upwards, his low and maic voice traveled through the receiver, inexplicably heating her heart.
¡°Mhm.¡±
¡°Do you like it?¡±
His deeply intoxicating and gentle voice carried an obvious doting quality.
With the garment in her hands, Su Ran¡¯s eyes sparkled.
¡°I like it.¡±
The man let out a soft chuckle, his pleasedughter tickling her eardrums.
¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow.
¡°I prefer a different kind of thank you.¡±
Chapter 117: 0117 If you like it, thats good.
Chapter 117: 0117 If you like it, that¡¯s good.
After hanging up the phone, Wen Jichen¡¯s gentle expression instantly reverted to his usual cold and icy demeanor, radiating chilliness all over.
He tucked away his phone and rose from the couch.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
With those words, he turned and left without hesitation.
Mo Shangjie silently tugged at his lip.
Hero Tomb, Beauty Town.
Only¡
The significant look in his eyes lingered on the man¡¯s receding figure.
White Moonlight, huh¡
But who is the Cinnabar Mole?
¨C
The next day.
The inte was flooded with news about the Qin family.
For the patriarch¡¯s seventieth birthday, the Qin family really went all out.
Trending topics followed one after the other, without exaggeration.
But the most eye-catching was the topic #Fu family attends Qin family banquet#, which remained at the top.
The Fu Consortium was not only a mysteriously low-profile and unattainable entity in the hearts of the masses, but its leader, Fu Qiyuan, was considered a godlike figure by many.
Every piece of news about the Fu Consortium not only dominated the financial world but also the entertainment industry, far surpassing those traffic-heavy superstars in poprity.
The Qin family¡¯s move undeniably caused quite a sensation.
Su Ran didn¡¯t take any of this to heart; the Fu family was just too far removed from her.
Arriving at thepany early in the morning, she went straight to theb. She was a resolute person; once she had made a decision, she would act on it immediately.
Now, all she had to do was wait for the items from Gael to arrive.
When she left theb, it was almost noon.
Su Ran had just returned to thepany after lunch.
¡°President Su, there is a Mr. Qin downstairs who wishes to see you.¡±
Su Ran slightly furrowed her brow, ¡°A Mr. Qin?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Her eyebrows moved slightly.
¡°Let hime up.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
It didn¡¯t take long.
Qin Feng arrived at the office holding arge box.
¡°Miss Su, this is the gown prepared for you by President Fu.¡±
Several stylishly dressed people followed behind Qin Feng.
Su Ran was not surprised, as the man had mentioned it to her the day before yesterday.
¡°Is this designed by Fu Qiyuan himself?¡± she asked, standing up.
Qin Feng stood respectfully at the side.
¡°Yes.¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Ran eagerly opened the box.
Seeing what was inside, she was somewhat stunned.
Unable to help herself, she reached out to take the gown from the box, and the words ¡°tailor-made¡± flooded into her mind.
The style, design, and color were all to her liking, and her heart suddenly felt a fluttering sensation.
It was truly a pity he wasn¡¯t in the design circle.
Su Ran couldn¡¯t take her eyes off the gown in her hands, feeling a sweetness in her heart at the thought that the man had designed it for her personally.
Without hesitation, she took out her phone and dialed Fu Qiyuan¡¯s number directly.
At this moment.
In the Fu Consortium¡¯s conference room.
The atmosphere was tense and oppressive, with the executives shivering in fear, sweat soaking their backs.
When the phone rang, Fu Qiyuan furrowed his brow slightly. However, upon seeing the caller ID, the executives miraculously found the suffocating pressure in the boardroom vanish without a trace as if everything before had been an illusion.
¡°Did you receive the item?¡±
His lips slightly curved upwards, his low and maic voice traveled through the receiver, inexplicably heating her heart.
¡°Mhm.¡±
¡°Do you like it?¡±
His deeply intoxicating and gentle voice carried an obvious doting quality.
With the garment in her hands, Su Ran¡¯s eyes sparkled.
¡°I like it.¡±
The man let out a soft chuckle, his pleasedughter tickling her eardrums.
¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow.
¡°I prefer a different kind of thank you.¡±
Chapter 118: 0118 Banquet
Chapter 118: 0118 Banquet
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
¡°I¡¯ll remember that.¡±
Her ears turned slightly red in secret.
After hanging up the phone, the stylist stepped forward.
¡°Miss Su, good day, I am your stylist for today, Tony.¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows and looked at him.
¡°Tony? The Tony known for magically transforming the faded to fabulous?¡±
¡°Miss Su is too kind.¡±
Su Ran slightly curled her lips, a glint shing quickly in her eyes.
¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you then.¡±
¡°It¡¯s what I¡¯m here for.¡±
Tony shook his head and gestured to an assistant behind him.
¡°Miss Su, do you have any particr requests for the styling?¡±
¡°Keep it simple, not too extravagant.¡±
Tony nodded.
¡°Understood. May I ask what kind of event Miss Su will be attending?¡±
¡°An elder¡¯s birthday celebration.¡±
Su Ran was very satisfied with the stylist¡¯s approach.
These days, few stylists take the effort to delve into these issues, choosing instead to operate strictly within their own professional standards.
What style fits what kind of asion still requires careful consideration.
Tony carefully sized up Su Ran, his gaze filled with deep admiration.
¡°You have an excellent foundation and your features are proportioned perfectly. Please rest assured and leave it to me, I will ensure you¡¯re satisfied with your look.¡±
¡°Good.¡±
¨C
At 7 p.m., Emperor View International Hotel.
This venue was booked for the evening, as the birthday celebration for Old Master Qin of the Qin family was set to take ce here.
Innumerable distinguished guests, entrepreneurs, and even the entertainment industry¡¯s top celebrities gathered here tonight.
The hotel exterior waspletely cordoned off by security, creating a sealed-off area.
The Qin family was already known as a prestigious household in Yong City, and the guests attending tonight drew countless media members.
At this moment, outside the brightly lit hotel, hordes of media reporters lined both sides of the red carpet, their cameras continuously capturing every luxury vehicle as it slowly arrived.
Qin Zihuai had made his ce in the entertainment industry, and tonight, many stars and celebrities d in luxurious attire hade to extend birthday wishes.
¡°Look quick, isn¡¯t that Yin Xiner, the ¡®Big Sister¡¯ of Starry Media, the leading figure? Howe she¡¯s here too¡¡±
A reporter raised their camera at the graceful figure just walking into the hotel.
¡°Over there, that¡¯s Lin Han, the ¡®Big Brother¡¯ of Starry Media. Why are the Big Brother and Big Sister of Starry both here?¡±
¡°What¡¯s so surprising about that? Today is Elder Qin¡¯s birthday. The socialites and the entertainment circle are different. To be able to participate in a Qin family event is something many people dream of. What¡¯s so special about the big brother and sister?¡±
¡°Have you forgotten who¡¯s backing Yin Xiner?¡±
¡°I did hear that Yin Xiner was ssmates with the young master of the Qin family, Qin Zihuai¡¡±
¡°That exins it, the Qin family really is powerful.¡±
Watching the stream of important celebrities passing by, the reporters wished they could grow additional hands.
¡°You call this powerful? I¡¯ve heard that the Fu family will also be attending the Qin¡¯s banquet today¡¡±
¡°The Fu family? The one we all know about?¡±
¡°Exactly, who else but that Fu family? It¡¯s been all over the inte.¡±
¡°This¡ the Qin family really hase a long way from the past!¡±
The reporters eximed in amazement,peting with one another to raise their cameras, afraid of missing the slightest detail.
Just then.
A blue Lamborghini slowly stopped in front of the hotel entrance.
Amid the continuous barrage of camera shes, the car door slowly opened.
A man dressed in high-end designer suiting stepped out of the car.
He wore a white shirt with a light-colored suit, his handsome and austere facemanding attention, together with his tall,manding figure, wrapped in an air of noble charisma. He instantly drew the focus of many on the scene.
Chapter 119: 0119 A perfect match
Chapter 119: 0119 A perfect match
The person who had arrived was none other than the CEO of Gu¡¯s¡ª
Gu Heng.
With his tall stature, handsome features, and an extraordinary family heritage, Gu Heng was a well-known second-generation wealthy man in the circle, naturally the target of many women¡¯s pursuit.
Countless admirative,plimentary, and affectionate gazes were constantly cast his way.
He stopped in his tracks, then turned around, extending his hand gently towards the interior of the car with a tender face.
A fair and slender jade-like hand lightly rested in his palm, slowly getting out of the car.
As the woman¡¯s figure appeared, everyone gasped in shock.
All the reporters¡¯ attention fell on the woman, each of them wide-eyed.
She was dressed in a dreamy white evening gown, her tea-colored wavy hair flowing down her back, an off-the-shoulder design revealing her delicate and beautiful corbones, shoulders finely cut, a white crystal shoulder strap fastened on her shoulder, its edges adorned with gold Tassel. The cinched waist design further highlighted her exquisitely proportionate figure, making it appear all the more slender and graceful.
The beautiful woman bore a faint, gentle smile on her face; she looked poised and elegant, yet also conveyed a delicate and graceful charm that made hearts flutter, constantly attracting everyone¡¯s attention.
¡°Thank you, Brother Heng.¡±
Su Xinyan got out of the car, led by Gu Heng. Following behind adorned with mboyant attire was Zhao Yiyi.
¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Chongguang¡¯s CEO Gu Heng and the popr young actress Su Xinyan?¡±
¡°She truly has the demeanor of ady from a prestigious family; her aura is just different from that of the ordinary celebrities.¡±
With that, the crowd began lifting their cameras to aim at Su Xinyan.
The trio indeed captured all the attention.
Su Xinyan obviously enjoyed the feeling of being the center of attention. Upon hearing her name, she turned towards the cameras with a slight smile, appearing very generous and appropriate.
¡°I said you could outshine everyone, Xinyan. Look, wherever you are, you¡¯re the center of attention. Standing next to my cousin, you two are a match made in heaven, a truly talented and beautiful couple.¡±
Zhao Yiyi said with a smile to Su Xinyan, very pleased with the reporters¡¯ reactions. Standing beside Su Xinyan, she herself also became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.
On Su Xinyan¡¯s face hung a tender and moving smile, yet in her eyes was a look of aloof pride.
Gu Heng wrapped his arm around her waist with practiced ease and said softly,
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Su Xinyan bit her lip, ncing around.
¡°Brother Heng, let¡¯s wait for my sister.¡±
¡°Wait for her? Why?¡±
Mentioning Su Ran, Zhao Yiyi¡¯s face turned ugly, a hint of resentment shing through her eyes. She certainly hadn¡¯t forgotten that at First-ss Fragrance, Su Ran had pped her twice.
That bitch!
Zhao Yiyi bit her teeth in secret.
Su Xinyan hung her head, her face showing sorrow.
¡°Sister doesn¡¯t have an invitation. Grandma and I went to see her yesterday, but she¡¡±
She let out a bitterugh, eliciting Gu Heng¡¯s profound sympathy.
¡°Did that woman bully you again? Xinyan, you¡¯re just too kind-hearted, even thinking of giving her an invitation, but she doesn¡¯t appreciate it at all.¡±
Su Xinyan looked up at Gu Heng, her face filled with worry.
¡°We should still wait for her. If sisterester and can¡¯t get in¡¡±
Zhao Yiyi rolled her eyes, her face showing displeasure.
¡°To hell with her, does she even belong in a ce like this? Don¡¯t worry about her, Xinyan, let¡¯s go inside!¡±
Gu Heng looked at her tenderly.
¡°I¡¯ll have someone wait here, and if Xiao Ran arrives, I¡¯ll have him bring her in. The banquet is about to start, let¡¯s head in first.¡±
Su Xinyan hesitated for a moment, then finally nodded.
And so, under the envious and amazed gazes of the onlookers¡
Chapter 120: 0120 Passionate Couple
Chapter 120: 0120 Passionate Couple
Su Xinyan naturally looped her arm through Gu Heng¡¯s, giving him a tender smile as the three of them slowly walked towards the hotel.
Standing next to the distinguished looking Gu Heng, dressed in a western-style suit that made hearts flutter, Su Xinyan felt a surge of satisfaction inside her, her intense vanity sending her almost floating on air.
Now, she could finally be openly with Brother Heng and apany him to any event.
She was his girlfriend, his most beloved, the one he would marry in the future. No one could take him away from her, including¡
Su Ran.
Feeling her gaze, Gu Heng looked down at Su Xinyan and indulgently smiled, gently patting the hand that she had ced on his arm.
Seeing the intimacy between Su Xinyan and Gu Heng, a reporter who was in on the secret let out a puzzled murmur.
¡°Eh, howe Gu Heng is so intimate with Su Xinyan? Doesn¡¯t he have a girlfriend he¡¯s about to get engaged to?¡±
A reporter beside him curled his lip.
¡°You mean Su Ran?¡±
¡°Su Ran?¡±
¡°Yeah, that¡¯s Su Xinyan¡¯s sister, Eldest Miss Su.¡±
¡°Right, right, right¡ It¡¯s Su Ran. Wasn¡¯t Gu Heng supposed to be getting engaged to her? Howe he¡¯s now with her younger sister, attending a banquet together so openly?¡±
The reporter shivered as he watched the couple gradually disappear into the distance.
The affairs of the wealthy are truly chaotic.
With an engagement to the elder sister, yet here he is, arm in arm with the younger sister, unashamedly attending a banquet.
Looking at the two of them so close, they obviously seemed like a couple deeply in love.
The reporter rolled his eyes and said disdainfully.
¡°Nowadays, Su Ran is no longer the Eldest Miss Su. I heard that five years ago she giarized Su Xinyan¡¯s work and was kicked out of the Su Family. Since then, her reputation in Yong City has been spoiled rotten. Yet that woman knows no restraint, constantly causing trouble for Su Xinyan at various functions, giving her difficulty, acting like a madwoman. Gu Heng must be blind to have fancied her.¡±
¡°Indeed, I also heard that Gu Heng has always liked Su Xinyan, and it was Su Ran who resorted to dirty tricks to break them up, which led to the engagement.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not all, you might not know, but I heard recently Su Xinyan was sent to the hospitalte at night. Turned out, it was because Su Ran pushed her to the edge, forcing her to attempt suicide by slitting her wrists¡¡±
¡°Sss¡ That vicious?¡±
¡°Definitely. To be so cruel to her own younger sister, it¡¯s a miracle Su Xinyan is still alive.¡±
The reporters all shivered, and their impression of Su Ran plummeted instantly.
Although these reporters didn¡¯t know what the truth was, as the saying goes, there¡¯s no smoke without fire, so it surely can¡¯t be far from the truth.
That¡¯s how it is not only in the entertainment industry but in society nowadays.
At the entrance, there was a security check, where they were admitted with an invitation letter.
Upon entering the banquet hall, Zhao Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes at the opulent decor of the hotel.
The room was bathed in golden splendor, with faint glimmers amidst the thin haze, and the serene and pleasant sound of the violin floated through the grand banquet hall like a refreshing moonlit breeze.
All around were men and women in suits and flowing dresses, and such a luxurious banquet was a rare asion for Zhao Yiyi to attend.
¡°Oh my god, Xinyan, have wee to the wrong ce? Is this the Qin family¡¯s birthday celebration?¡±
Su Xinyan herself was taken aback by the Qin family¡¯s grand arrangements, but she quicklyposed herself.
With a slight smile, she said.
Chapter 121: 0121 Today, she came with a mission.
Chapter 121: 0121 Today, she came with a mission.
¡°How could that be, didn¡¯t we just have our invitation checked?¡±
Zhao Yiyi looked like she had never seen anything like it before.
¡°But this is too exaggerated, isn¡¯t it? A small birthday banquet and yet such a grand setup, is some important personing or what?¡±
At that statement,
the light in Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.
Important person¡
The Fu family.
She hade with a mission today.
Compared to Zhao Yiyi, Su Xinyan¡¯s demeanor suddenly elevated, but Zhao Yiyi didn¡¯t care about that.
Those legendary wealthy families would never easily hold this kind of open banquet, and if they did, it would be inviting only the top tycoons; with their status, they were far from being eligible to enter.
Although the Qin family wasn¡¯t considered a top-tier wealthy household, their fame in Yong City wasn¡¯t small. Today, being able toe with Su Xinyan and overshadow all others, she naturally felt very pleased.
As the three of them stepped into the banquet hall, many gazes were cast their way.
Su Xinyan already possessed an outstanding beauty, and especially after dressing up carefully for this evening, she immediately captured everyone¡¯s attention upon arrival.
Feeling the admiring nces from the men, and the envious and jealous looks from the women, Su Xinyan felt extremely smug inside.
Arm in arm with Gu Heng, she approached with grace and allure, her figure voluptuous, provoking itchiness in the hearts of the men present.
She could always easily capture the gaze of all men, but she never took any of them to heart.
Although there were many people of power at this kind of banquet, most of them were just nouveau riche and not worth noting.
For someone like her, born with nobility andcking nothing in figure or appearance, only a man like Gu Heng, who also hailed from a noble birth, was young and promising, and stood out from the crowd, was worthy of her.
Of course.
Gu Heng was also highly sought after; every gentleman present was inferior to him in one way or another.
Handsomely attractive, with an exceptional presence and an extraordinary family background, he attracted countless eyes as soon as he appeared.
Add to that the two exceptionally beautiful women apanying him, aside from attracting countless women, he naturally also invoked the envy of many men.
That included the host of this banquet, the heir to the Qin family¡ª
Qin Zihuai.
The moment he saw Su Xinyan¡¯s figure, Qin Zihuai immediately left the circle of women surrounding him and walked over to Su Xinyan with a smile.
¡°Xinyan, you¡¯re here.¡±
Qin Zihuai was dressed in a high-ss, ck suit and a white shirt with a light-colored tie. Naturally, he would notck in appearance or aura to thrive in the entertainment circle, his features handsome and sharp, with a hint of unruly arrogance between his brows.
Unlike those young stars in the entertainment industry cultivated with intention, Qin Zihuai¡¯s aura was that of a wealthy young master, bursting forth from his very bones. Zhao Yiyi was immediately smitten by such a presence.
Seeing the handsome and outstanding man before her, Zhao Yiyi¡¯s pretty face instantly flushed red, her adoring gaze unabashedly fell on him, her heart excitedly thumping non-stop.
Su Xinyan naturally also noticed Zhao Yiyi¡¯s infatuated look, and a trace of contempt shed in her heart, her eyes quite disdainful.
She nodded slightly and revealed a gentle and generous smile to Qin Zihuai.
¡°Zihuai, congrattions on Grandpa Qin¡¯s birthday. This is the gift Brother Heng and I have prepared for Grandpa Qin.¡±
At that, Qin Zihuai¡¯s eyes sparkled, and only then did he notice Gu Heng by his side.
¡°President Gu, nice to meet you.¡±
He said, and extended his hand to Gu Heng.
¨C
PS: I¡¯ll publish what I¡¯ve written first. Dear readers, you can read this while I continue writing.
Chapter 122: Will Su Ran come on January 22nd?
Chapter 122: Will Su Rane on January 22nd?
A pair of ck eyes were somewhat guarded, their scrutinizing gazended on Gu Heng, giving rise to a strong sense of crisis deep within.
¡°Young Master Qin is being too polite.¡±
Gu Heng extended his hand and shook Qin Zihuai¡¯s politely, and quickly let go.
¡°Hello Young Master Qin, I¡¯m Xinyan¡¯s good friend, Zhao Yiyi.¡±
Zhao Yiyi blushed, extending her hand towards Qin Zihuai.
Seeing this,
Qin Zihuai nced at her indifferently, irritation in his eyes, but he still nodded his head.
¡°Hello.¡±
Zhao Yiyi, a bit disappointed, awkwardly lowered her hand.
¡°Xinyan, I have other guests to attend to, you¡ have fun.¡±
Su Xinyan, understanding, nodded her head and said softly,
¡°You¡¯re the host tonight, go ahead, don¡¯t worry about us.¡±
Upon hearing this,
Qin Zihuai smiled at her tenderly, his deep gaze sweeping over Gu Heng before turning to leave.
As soon as Qin Zihuai left, Zhao Yiyi could hardly control herself, excitedly grabbing Su Xinyan¡¯s hand.
¡°Xinyan, I had no idea the young master of the Qin family was so handsome. You¡¯ve got a good rtionship with him, introduce us, will you?¡±
Deep in Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes shed a trace of profound disdain, but her face was as gentle as water.
¡°Sure, I¡¯ll introduce you guys when I get the chance.¡±
Su Xinyan felt somewhat contemptuous inside, how could Qin Zihuai possibly take a liking to someone as dumb as Zhao Yiyi.
With neither looks, temperament, nor talent, she dares to covet the heir of the Qin family?
With not an ounce of self-awareness.
Zhao Yiyi, her face full of excitement, seemed rather impatient.
Midway through, the three of them each got a drink, and soon, they were surrounded by people.
Because of work, Gu Heng had to leave for a while.
The moment he left, many men couldn¡¯t wait to gather around.
¡°Miss Xinyan looks truly beautiful tonight, might I have the honor of buying Miss Xinyan a drink?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve long heard of Miss Xinyan¡¯s great reputation, and seeing you today, it¡¯s indeed well-deserved.¡±
In the face of the men¡¯spliments, Su Xinyan felt quite proud inwardly, but she remained gentle and also aloof, generously giving them a polite and bright smile, which made the men even more eager.
As one of the hottest female celebrities in the entertainment industry, Su Xinyan naturally also receivedpliments from women.
¡°Xinyan, you look really beautiful tonight.¡±
¡°Yeah, and that dress you¡¯re wearing must have been expensive, right?¡±
¡°You and President Gu make a perfect match standing together. Having such a handsome boyfriend, I really envy you.¡±
¡°That¡¯s because our Xinyan is beautiful, which is why she¡¯s caught President Gu¡¯s fancy. Xinyan, he must be really good to you, right?¡±
¡°Of course, my cousin is wholeheartedly devoted to Xinyan, loyally so.¡±
Zhao Yiyi said proudly on the side.
¡°If it weren¡¯t for that woman Su Ran, Xinyan would have certainly ended up with President Gu by now.¡±
¡°Xinyan, will your sister being tonight?¡±
Su Xinyan smiled softly.
¡°I don¡¯t know, my sister and I have never been on good terms.¡±
Zhao Yiyi scoffed disdainfully.
¡°What status does the Qin family have, and what¡¯s hers? Can a country bumpkin like here to a ce like this? She doesn¡¯t even have an invitation.¡±
Zhao Yiyi¡¯s words drewughter from everyone.
Although Su Xinyan was surrounded by people, her eyes were constantly on Gu Heng, and whenever a woman approached him, her beautiful eyes couldn¡¯t help but be vignt.
Gu Heng was undoubtedly the most charming man at the party tonight, and seeing his handsome face, the infatuation and adoration in Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes were impossible to disguise.
Meanwhile, outside the hotel¡
¨C
PS: The author is in a PK these days, so I really need the support of my cute readers, to check in, vote, and give five-star ratings, please continue to love me, my dears.
If nothing goes wrong, this novel should be going premium at the end of the month.
If something goes wrong, it will be free for a while longer.
Q: What does it mean if something goes wrong?
A: If I win the PK!
There shouldn¡¯t be any mishaps, haha¡ see you tomorrow, my dears!
Chapter 123: 0123 sense of crisis
Chapter 123: 0123 sense of crisis
The night grew increasingly intense, and the media journalists had been waiting for hours. The reception of guests wasing to an end, and it had be rather quiet outside the hotel.
But the journalists did not leave just yet; after all, banquets like this were prime for news. Who could guarantee nothing would happen?
What if something did?
Just then, a ck Rolls-Royce slowly pulled up¡
No sooner had the car stopped than a man in a ck suit, tall and handsome, quickly got out from the driver¡¯s seat and respectfully opened the rear door.
¡°Miss¡ Miss Su, please be careful.¡±
His hand rested on the edge of the roof, his face full of cautious attention, fearing the slightest harm mighte to the woman.
¡°Thank you.¡±
A chill voice floated in the increasingly thick night air.
The woman emerged slowly from the car. As the camera caught sight of her features, the air fell into a strange silence.
¡°Miss Su, this is the invitation President Fu prepared for you.¡±
Qin Feng bowed his head, not daring to look at Su Ran.
Su Ran paused slightly and felt a warmth in her heart as she looked at the invitation in Qin Feng¡¯s hand.
This man always managed every detail so thoroughly ¨C the outfit, the styling, the invitation¡
Indeed, she didn¡¯t have to worry about a thing.
¡°I have one of my own¡¡±
¡°Miss Su, President Fu said this invitation would save you a lot of trouble.¡±
Su Ran was somewhat surprised, but once she saw the gold-carved rose on the invitation, she instantly understood.
She reached out to take it and asked,
¡°Will he being tonight?¡±
Qin Feng instinctively looked up at Su Ran, his heart skipped a beat, then he quickly lowered his head again and imperceptibly stepped back a couple of paces.
¡°To Miss Su, I¡ I don¡¯t know.¡±
At those words, Su Ran nodded, feeling a touch of disappointment.
She held up the hem of her dress in one hand and carried the invitation and a purse in the other as she slowly walked towards the hotel.
Qin Feng stood respectfully aside, watching Su Ran¡¯s retreating figure grow distant, and a sense of crisis welled up inside him.
This wouldn¡¯t do; theirdy boss was far too vulnerable tonight. He needed to report to President Fu immediately.
If other men whisked away thedy boss, wouldn¡¯t President Fu end up a lonely, unwanted bachelor again?
Qin Feng shuddered.
As Su Ran¡¯s silhouette gradually disappeared at the hotel¡¯s entrance, the journalists snapped back to attention, hurriedly lifting their cameras while eximing in admiration and astonishment as they aimed their lenses at Su Ran¡
What kind of beauty was that? A breathtaking splendor that left one gasping for air, unlike any heiress or distinguished youngdy.
Compared to their gentle and elegant demeanor, this woman exuded a queenly, overpowering presence that signaled she was a real powerhouse.
¡°My goodness, who was that heavyweight just now? Why have I never seen her before?¡±
¡°Just based on that powerful aura, she definitely can¡¯t be someone ordinary.¡±
¡°Oh my, wasn¡¯t it said that someone from the Fu family would attend tonight¡¯s banquet? Could she be from the Fu family?¡±
¡°Ah? Really? Did you guys get the shot? I didn¡¯t¡¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t either, I forgot¡¡±
The journalists collectively let out sighs of regret for their oversight.
And to Qin Feng¡¯s ears, the sense of crisis only intensified.
Su Ran paid no attention to themotion behind her, and soon she arrived at the hotel entrance.
¡°Wee, esteemeddy, may I please see your invitation?¡±
Su Ran handed over her invitation.
The staff member opened it, his eyes flickered momentarily, and he handed it back to Su Ran with both hands, hastily adding his respects.
Chapter 124: 0124 They are destined by heaven...
Chapter 124: 0124 They are destined by heaven¡
¡°Esteemeddies, pleasee this way.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
Su Ran replied with that and then walked in.
¨C
At that moment, in the banquet hall.
Watching more and more women gather around Gu Heng, Su Xinyan swelled with pride and satisfaction.
An excellent man would unconsciously attract a flock of women¡¯s attention.
And this most excellent man of all was hers, Su Xinyan¡¯s.
Zhao Yiyi reached out to pat her shoulder and whispered as her gaze turned towards Gu Heng:
¡°Xinyan, you¡¯d better keep a close eye on my cousin, none of those women have good intentions.¡±
Su Xinyan smiled softly, her eyes filled with trust and infatuation as she looked at Gu Heng.
¡°I trust Brother Heng.¡±
¡°Trusting my cousin is one thing, but keeping other women from ying tricks is another. Don¡¯t just stand there dumbly, go on.¡±
As she saw Gu Heng emanating an air of nobility while talking to the women, a flicker shone in Su Xinyan¡¯s beautiful eyes. She nodded toward Zhao Yiyi, picked up the skirt of her dress gently, and began walking towards Gu Heng with grace and poise.
Gu Heng was the brightest man that night, and she, Su Xinyan, was the most beautiful woman there, the only one worthy to stand by his side¡
They were, undoubtedly, meant to be¡
¡°Brother Heng, what are you talking about?¡±
Upon Su Xinyan¡¯s arrival, Gu Heng was instantly liberated, sighing a breath of relief.
He naturally wrapped his arms around Su Xinyan¡¯s slender waist, his voice gentle and filled with a hint of indulgence.
¡°Just making small talk, are you tired?¡±
Su Xinyan shook her head, looking at Gu Heng with eyes so tender they seemed like they could squeeze out drops of water, and her look of coy charm made the men present gawk.
¡°Oh my God, you two could stop unting your love.¡±
¡°Xinyan, Gu Heng, you two really are a perfect match, truly a match made in heaven.¡±
¡°Gu Heng, you better treat our Xinyan well, there are many who covet our beautiful Xinyan.¡±
Gu Heng smiled lightly, his gaze filled with warm and pampering affection as he looked at Su Xinyan.
Feeling shy, Su Xinyan lowered her head and once again soaked in the adoration of everyone.
Just then.
The banquet hall suddenly fell into an eerie silence, and after an undefinable amount of time, sounds of sharp intakes of breath echoed through the room.
¡°Oh my God¡¡±
A gasp of astonishment rang out.
A stunning figure suddenly appeared before everyone, approaching with aposed pace, as if stepping through the abundance of spring and the hardships of autumn rain, startlingly exquisite beyond any adjectives.
A light purple, form-fitting long dress.
Unlike the purple gown Ye Zhichen fancied, this light purple dress was evidently more challenging to wear.
There was a faint spreading of pink within the light purple, creating a strong visual impact, with a design that was both simple and fashionable. The straps were covered with a sheer veil.
The delicate and beautiful corbone peered through the thin mist of fabric, her skin like creamy jade, gleaming under the room¡¯s full lighting as if she were a goddess walking out of a purple starburst, mysterious and elegant yet charmingly enchanting.
The form-fitting design showcased her slim and lofty figure, curvy and exquisite, while the whole gown was speckled with tiny sparkling stars¡ªthe hem reaching the ground, emitting brilliance with every graceful step she took.
Su Ran was undeniably beautiful.
But no one had anticipated she could be this breathtakingly gorgeous, leaving people at a loss for words.
Pretty? Beautiful? Absolutely stunning? Exquisite?
These words seemed too superficial for her, as if any adjective was an affront to her beauty.
Chapter 125: 0125 one is bright and beautiful, the other is seductively charming
Chapter 125: 0125 one is bright and beautiful, the other is seductively charming
Her long hair was pulled up high, and her face bore but light makeup, yet even so, she was breathtaking.
What was even more captivating was her unimitable aura.
Shecked the demureness and gentility expected of women from prestigious families, and instead possessed a decisive, queenly demeanor as though she were nning her next strategic move.
Wherever she went, people instinctively made way for her, submitting to her imposing presence.
Su Ran paid no attention to everyone¡¯s gazes, her starry eyes scanning the room until they quickly located Ye Zhichen.
All eyes present were on Su Ran, including those of Su Xinyan, who had formerly been the center of attention, and Gu Heng, who looked on with a face full of tender indulgence.
Upon seeing the woman who stunned time itself, Gu Heng¡¯s gaze stalled, his grip on his champagne ss suddenly tightened, and even his breathing seemed to suffocate.
All of Su Xinyan¡¯s expressions froze instantly on her face as she heard exmations of admiration, causing herplexion to strain ufortably.
¡°Who is she? So beautiful, howe I¡¯ve never seen her before?¡±
¡°Look at the dress she¡¯s wearing; isn¡¯t it gorgeous? I wonder which famous designer made it?¡±
¡°Aww¡ I really like this Miss, so noble and cool, with a total queen vibe.¡±
In Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes, it was almost impossible to hide the mad jealousy and malice, and it took great effort to maintain the smile on her face.
She looked up at Gu Heng beside her, particrly noticing the unmistakable shock and admiration in his eyes.
Her overwhelming rage became uncontroble, and she clenched her champagne ss so tightly she wished she could smash it into the face of that vixen.
All the attention that had been on her was now focused without exception on Su Ran.
This kind of universal admiration was originally hers.
All because of that wretched Su Ran.
Wasn¡¯t she too disdainful toe?
And she had clearly instructed someone not to let Su Ran in, so how did Su Ran manage to get in?
Where did she get the invitation?
Su Xinyan bit her lip fiercely, a vicious gleam crossing her beautiful eyes. She took a deep breath, trying hard to calm herself, and walked towards Su Ran with a joyful expression on her face.
¡°Sister¡¡±
Before she could utter the second word, Su Ran indifferently bypassed her, leaving Su Xinyan slightly paused, her facial expression turning stiff.
Ye Zhichen stood to the side, blinking as she watched Su Ran approach.
She wore a champagne-colored off-the-shoulder gown, her beautiful hair naturally draping over her shoulders. Her face, with its delicate makeup, was radiantly attractive, and the snug design revealed her exquisite figure along with glimpses of her long, straight, and fair legs.
The golden, fluid linesbined with her lethargic, regal air rendered her iparably stunning.
One was brightly beautiful, the other seductively so.
Both sessfully captured everyone¡¯s attention.
Ye Zhichen sized up Su Ran, her gaze shifting back and forth over her.
¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to be the dress I selected for you, is it?¡±
Su Ran paused slightly, with a momentary stiffness on her face.
¡°I identally stepped on that one and ruined it.¡±
Ye Zhichen nodded her head.
¡°That exins it, but you look even better in this one, enough to infuriate that couple.¡±
Ye Zhichen cast a provocative nce at a nearby pair, her lips curving into a slight smirk.
¡°However, Xiao Ran, I think I just saw your grandmother, you must be careful.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°I saw her enjoying a pleasant conversation with the Xu Family¡¯s eldest son. It seemed like they were plotting something. You have to be careful around them¡¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s observation skills were naturally very keen.
Chapter 126: 0126 Please invite Su Ran for a drink
Chapter 126: 0126 Please invite Su Ran for a drink
She just felt sorry for her friend.
The family really was relentless in wringing every ounce of value from Xiao Ran.
Hearing this, Su Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold, fierce light shed through them.
¡°What¡¯s the deal with that woman, Su Ran? Doesn¡¯t sheck an invitation? Then, how did she get in?¡±
Zhao Yiyi came to their side, looking at Su Ran, the center of attention, and said angrily.
¡°I suppose one of sister¡¯s friends must¡¯ve brought her in, sister¡ has quite a widework of contacts¡¡±
Su Xinyan raised her head to look at Gu Heng, only to find his gaze fixed on Su Ran. Her rosy lips almost bitten through, she almost crushed her ss in her hand, a sharp pain spreading through her palm¡
Zhao Yiyi let out a scornfulugh, as the sharp, critical words spilled out of her mouth.
¡°What friend? I bet she seduced some sugar daddy. That slut is obviously not the modest type, dressing like a tramp. Who is she trying to seduce tonight?¡±
¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I actually think sister looks quite beautiful tonight, quite stunning. Don¡¯t you agree, Brother Heng?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s beautiful little face was tinted with a smile, looking exceptionally gentle and lovely.
Having heard her, Gu Heng snapped back to reality, he lowered his head to give her a nce, his eyes flickering slightly, he remained silent, his gaze still following Su Ran.
Her fingers forcefully digging into her palm, Su Xinyan bit her lip hard.
¡°A wild hen will never be a Phoenix no matter how showy she dresses. She dares toe to such a ce without an invitation; I¡¯m curious to see how she ns to end this night.¡±
¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t make a scene, pay attention to the asion.¡±
Although Su Xinyan said that, she truly wished Zhao Yiyi, that fool, would stir up some trouble.
The bigger the scene, the better. She wouldn¡¯t be satisfied until that slut, Su Ran, was utterly humiliated and she got the vile feeling out of her system.
¡°I¡¯m not making a scene. I¡¯m standing up for you, Xinyan. That woman stole the limelight that rightfully belonged to you. Look at her, dressed so provocatively, flirting with men everywhere. I don¡¯t believe her sugar daddy will still want to protect her.¡±
Zhao Yiyi¡¯s gaze was vicious as she coldly stared in the direction of Su Ran.
¡°Alright, stop it!¡±
Gu Heng rebuked with a cold face.
Zhao Yiyi pouted discontentedly, relenting,
¡°I¡¯m not making a fuss. Cousin, you really are something. That woman is practically stepping on Xinyan¡¯s head, and you¡¯re still so indifferent about it.¡±
Hearing this.
Gu Heng lowered his head to look at Su Xinyan and found a hint of redness in her beautiful eyes, a mixture of endurance and grievance in her gaze toward him.
A dense, prickling pain immediately crawled up his heart; he didn¡¯t refute Zhao Yiyi¡¯s words further.
Xiao Ran she¡
Was indeed going too far!
By this point, quite a few prominent businessmen had already gathered around Su Ran. Zhao Yiyi nearly ground her silver teeth in frustration seeing this scene.
Were all those men blind?
Ignoring women of honorable lineage like themselves, they instead flirted with Su Ran, an empty-headed beauty.
A bunch of fools without taste.
Zhao Yiyi¡¯s gazended viciously on Su Ran, not far away, a venomous, cunning smile hanging on her lovely face.
You like to attract bees and butterflies? Since you¡¯re so thirsty, let¡¯s quench your thirst.
You¡¯ll see what¡¯sing to you in a bit.
¡°Xinyan, shall we offer Su Ran a drink?¡±
Su Xinyan slightly arched an eyebrow, looking at Zhao Yiyi, whose face was filled with ill-intent, a nearly imperceptible smile crossed the depths of her eyes.
¡°Why not! It¡¯s rare to see sister at a banquet; we should indeed toast to her.¡±
¨C
PS:
Today I went through thements and saw some readers saying that if the female lead is so powerful why doesn¡¯t she just deal with them directly. Here, the author would like to say that the plot must unfold gradually. Even if the female lead is powerful, she cannot solve everyone at once; that would turn the story into¡ª
Antagonists causing trouble, female lead KO¡¯s them with one move, the end of the story.
What would there be for everyone to read then? It would be over in less than ten chapters!
And to the darling who wants the author to handwrite the ¡°Wonderful Dharma Lotus Sutra,¡± let¡¯s not joke around, okay? Be good and just read the story, where would I find the time to write if I were to handwrite that, right? ~(^§Ù^)~
Chapter 127: 0127 really does exist
Chapter 127: 0127 really does exist
¡°Sister¡¡±
Su Xinyan and Zhao Yiyi approached Su Ran, each holding a ss of wine, while Ye Zhichen rolled her eyes indiscreetly.
These two women really were like persistent ghosts.
¡°Sister looks really beautiful today. Originally, Brother Heng and I were worried that sister didn¡¯t have an invitation. Now it seems that I was worried for nothing.¡±
Zhao Yiyi and Su Xinyan exchanged a nce, then swept their eyes around the room before bursting intoughter.
¡°No way? Su Ran doesn¡¯t have an invitation? Then how did she get in?¡±
The deliberately loud voice instantly drew everyone¡¯s attention.
Su Ran was already the center of attention tonight; not to mention she was standing with another strikingly beautifuldy, plus the arrival of Su Xinyan and Zhao Yiyi.
Four beauties with distinct styles standing together¡ªinstantly, all eyes, both male and female, were on them.
Zhao Yiyi¡¯s malicious gaze scanned Su Ran, then she looked back at Su Xinyan.
¡°I remember that Miss Ran was Young Master Qin¡¯s high school ssmate. How could she not have received an invitation?¡±
Su Xinyan pursed her lips and smiled subtly.
¡°Sister and Zihuai¡¯s rtionship¡ but then Zihuai got over it. After all, we are all ssmates, there¡¯s no need to go that far, so he sent an invite to sister. But she¡¡±
Su Xinyan didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but the intended message was crystal clear.
This unfinished statement immediately reminded people of the incident where Qin Zihuai pped Su Ran in front of the whole inte.
Qin Zihuai had publicly stated online that the Qin family would not invite Su Ran, calling her morally corrupt and shameless¡
¡°So the person Young Master Qin talked about online is her? She looks so pretty, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be that kind of person.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not all. I heard she was kicked out of the Su Family for giarizing Su Xinyan¡¯s work, and the Su Family even dered they would henceforth disown her.¡±
¡°Really? Is the Su Family that heartless?¡±
¡°Heartless? The Su Family has been more than fair. Su Ran¡¯s heart is poisonous. I heard that ten years ago, she almost caused Xinyan to lose her life¡¡±
¡°My God, ten years ago? How old was she then? That vicious?¡±
¡°Definitely. Rumor has it she used to bully Xinyan behind people¡¯s backs, with a wicked heart and ruthless methods. The Su Family truly despised her¡¡±
¡°Shut up!¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s stern face silenced them with a shout, her cool voice sharp and authoritative, frightening the surrounding people into silence.
¡°Xiao Ran¡¡±
Ye Zhichen looked at Su Ran with pity, her beautiful face still showing traces of coldness.
Ten years ago.
How old was Xiao Ran?
Fifteen.
She would never forget the moment she found her, covered in blood, hands and all, with a hollow, numb gaze in her eyes.
Her Xiao Ran, who was once a noble youngdy, born into a den of wolves.
A den that wanted to drain her of all her worth.
Every bit, every inch, exploited to exhaustion, all for the daughter of a mistress.
Sometimes she wondered if such rtives really existed in this world.
But indeed¡
They did!
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±
Su Ran smiled reassuringly at her, her expression undisturbed, revealing no excess emotion.
But it was precisely this demeanor that made Ye Zhichen feel even more heartbroken.
Zhao Yiyi¡¯s triumphant gazended on Su Ran.
Like being in the spotlight, don¡¯t you?
Now enjoy it to the fullest.
Chapter 128: 0128 Invitation Controversy
Chapter 128: 0128 Invitation Controversy
¡°So, if you didn¡¯t have an invitation, Su Ran, how did you get in here? You were the belle of the ball tonight, weren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t tell me some sugar daddy brought you,¡±
Zhao Yiyi raised her eyebrows, scanning the crowd around. No one stepped forward to speak for Su Ran, instead, they looked at her with strange nces.
¡°Zhao Yiyi, would you like to shut up, or would you like me to rip that mouth of yours?¡±
Ye Zhichen red at Zhao Yiyi with a sinister look, rolling up her sleeves without a word, ready to rush at her, only to be held back by Su Ran.
¡°Xiao Ran¡¡±
She could hardly stand it any longer. If she didn¡¯t let that woman learn why flowers are so red today, she wouldn¡¯t bear the surname Ye.
¡°Let her talk.¡±
Su Ran stood there with an air of nonchnt grace, her red lips slightly curved in a smile, yet it didn¡¯t reach her eyes, which swirled with a strange, chilling light.
With a satisfied smile on her face, Su Xinyan said softly,
¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t say that. Sister is not that kind of person.¡±
Zhao Yiyi arched an eyebrow.
¡°Indeed, with a heart as malicious as hers, who would be blind enough to fancy her?¡±
At these words,
the men who once had tried to flirt with Su Ran turned red with embarrassment and displeasure, yet none of them said anything.
After all, wouldn¡¯t rushing to her defense be like admitting they were blind?
¡°No invitation and not brought by a sugar daddy? Su Ran, don¡¯t tell me¡ you sneaked in?¡±
Zhao Yiyi¡¯s malicious gaze remained fixed on Su Ran.
¡°My goodness, the Eldest Miss Su doing something like this?¡±
¡°She¡¯s not the Eldest Miss Su anymore. Young Master Qin said shecked integrity, and I was hesitant to believe it, but now it seems¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s truly shameful. It¡¯s a good thing the Su Family have distanced themselves from her now, otherwise, they would have lost all face.¡±
Zhao Yiyi coldly mocked Su Ran, barely hiding her scorn.
¡°Are you done speaking?¡±
Su Ran chuckled lightly, her gaze falling on Zhao Yiyi, inexplicably causing a chill in the heart of the onlooker.
¡°If you¡¯re done, it¡¯s my turn.¡±
She approached Zhao Yiyi with a ss of wine in her hand, step by step. Zhao Yiyi swallowed hard, her feet frozen in ce.
¡°Su Ran, what¡ what are you trying to do?¡±
Thinking back on the incident at First-ss Fragrance, Zhao Yiyi still felt a sense of fear.
¡°Do you remember what I once said?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s voice was soft, chilling to the bone.
Zhao Yiyi went rigid, and then she heard Su Ran continue,
¡°Should I rip that mouth of yours, or should I just ruin that pretty little face?¡±
The icy tone sent a shiver through Zhao Yiyi, recalling a haunting phrase to her mind.
[Next time you see me, remember to walk around me, or I¡¯ll rip your mouth.]
Zhao Yiyi trembled, her voice shaking, ¡°You¡ you wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±
¡°Bang¨C¨C¡±
A crisp sound.
Zhao Yiyi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, watching as Su Ran forcefully crushed the wine ss in her hand, the purple-red liquid slowly dripping through her fingers.
¡°Tell me, how do you want to die?¡±
Zhao Yiyi looked at the ss shard in Su Ran¡¯s grip, her scalp numbing with fright.
¡°You¡¡±
Su Ran scoffed lightly, lips slowly uttering two words.
¡°Coward.¡±
All of them bullies when it suited them, cowards at the core.
Ye Zhichen watched Su Ran with admiration, pulling out a handkerchief from her bag and handing it to her.
¡°Xiao Ran, wipe your hand.¡±
If one looked closely, they might even see a couple of tails wagging.
Chapter 129: 0129 Supreme VIP
Chapter 129: 0129 Supreme VIP
Su Ran let out a softugh and stretched out her hand to take it.
¡°Su Ran, you shameless woman, how dare youe here without an invitation?¡±
Humiliated by Su Ran in front of so many people, Zhao Yiyi¡¯s anger soared, and she couldn¡¯t help butsh out.
She turned her head toward the staff at the entrance, angrily pointing at Su Ran.
¡°How on earth do you do your job? This woman doesn¡¯t even have an invitation, and you let her in.¡±
The staff member was taken aback.
That¡¯s impossible!
They had checked each and every guest, and even if there was a shift change, they would wait for the recement to arrive before leaving, ensuring that no one slipped through the.
But thedy in front of them didn¡¯t seem to be lying.
The staff member was in a bit of a dilemma!
¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? This woman doesn¡¯t have an invitation, so why aren¡¯t you hurrying up and kicking her out?¡±
Facing Zhao Yiyi¡¯s aggressive demand, the staff had no choice but to approach Su Ran with trepidation.
¡°Excuse me, miss, may I see your invitation?¡±
Zhao Yiyi watched Su Ran with a look of anticipation for a good show, not believing that she could actually produce an invitation.
Su Ran nodded lightly.
¡°Sure.¡±
Upon hearing this, Zhao Yiyi¡¯s eyes widened as she saw Su Ran calmly pull out a gold-embossed invitation from her bag, with the pure gold rose on it particrly ring.
The staff held the invitation that Su Ran had handed over with both hands, his eyes filled with disbelief and astonishment, which quickly turned into deep respect.
He bowed slightly, handing the invitation back to Su Ran.
¡°I am very sorry, respected madam, for the inconvenience caused,¡± he apologized.
Su Ran shook her head, not intending to hold the staff ountable because they were just doing their jobs for money.
As she was about to take back her invitation, a slender white hand swooped past her, snatching the invitation from the staff¡¯s hand before she could.
¡°This can¡¯t be, it¡¯s not possible¡¡±
Zhao Yiyi stared at the invitation in her hand, inplete disbelief.
Meanwhile, Su Xinyan¡¯s heart felt as if it was being crushed, as she gritted her teeth in resentment.
Impossible!
How could that wretched Su Ran have an invitation in her hand?
She had clearly refused the invitation offered by Qin Zihuai.
The staff nced at Zhao Yiyi, whose face was contorted, and spoke in a low voice:
¡°The invitation in this youngdy¡¯s hand is our Supreme VIP Invitation, which is the highest level of all the invitations we issue¡¡±
As soon as the words were spoken.
Silence suddenly fell around them.
Zhao Yiyi and Su Xinyan¡¯s expressions stiffened, theirplexions turning slightly pale.
Supreme VIP¡
How could Su Ran possibly have such a high-profile invitation?
Where did she get it from?
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes bore into Su Ran with a mixture of fury and jealousy.
¡°It can¡¯t be true, it must be fake, how could she have any Supreme VIP? Are you blind? You can even get this wrong,¡± Zhao Yiyi snapped viciously at the staff.
Hearing this, the staff felt somewhat displeased inside, but his status meant that he couldn¡¯t take action against her.
¡°Miss, I can see very clearly that the invitation Miss Su is holding is indeed the Supreme VIP,¡± he asserted.
Zhao Yiyi looked uneasy. She turned to nce at Su Xinyan, then back at Su Ran,
¡°Su Ran, you¡¯re quite something, aren¡¯t you, even faking an invitation? Tell me where you got it done. One of these days, I¡¯ll get myself one from the Fu family too, just to give everyone an eye-opener.¡±
¨C
PS: There¡¯s one more chapter to go, it might be veryte, so my dears should go to sleep first, reading it tomorrow will be the same, ha!
Chapter 130: 0130 Counter-slap in the face
Chapter 130: 0130 Counter-p in the face
Zhao Yiyi¡¯s words were filled with sarcasm, eliciting snickers.
Su Ran nced at her indifferently and said unhurriedly.
¡°Got kicked in the head by a donkey?¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Zhao Yiyi wished she could tear Su Ran¡¯s mouth apart, this woman who never spared others with her words.
¡°Not a fake? As if it was gifted by the Qin family? Su Ran, don¡¯t you realize what you are? Nothing but a fallen household that can¡¯t show its face.¡±
A Supreme VIP Invitation?
That was reserved for the top tycoons, and although not all would attend, it was the rule within the circle.
Just Su Ran?
Does she deserve it?
Su Ran slightly raised an eyebrow and with a hook at the corner of her lips, said, ¡°And what about you? What are you? ¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Meeting Su Ran¡¯s gaze, Zhao Yiyi inexplicably felt a chill down her spine.
Just when the atmosphere was at a standstill, a deep voice suddenly came from behind.
¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±
Zhao Yiyi turned around to see Qin Zihuai approaching with an expressionless face.
¡°Young Master Qin.¡±
As if seeing a savior, her eyes immediately reddened, and she looked pitifully aggrieved, eliciting sympathy.
¡°Su Ran, is it you?¡±
Seeing Su Ran, Qin Zihuai¡¯s eyes were undisguised with disgust.
Su Ran took in his reaction and slightly curled her lips.
¡°Isn¡¯t it me? Young Master Qin.¡±
Others might not detect it, but how could Qin Zihuai not hear the sarcasm in Su Ran¡¯s utterance of ¡°Young Master Qin¡±? His face instantly turned ugly.
However, someone failed to interpret his expression and stepped forward bashfully, her face flushed.
¡°Young Master Qin, you must discipline Su Ran properly. You have no idea what she¡¯s done.¡±
¡°Oh? What she¡¯s done?¡±
Qin Zihuai appeared interested, nced at Su Ran, and asked in return.
Zhao Yiyi, excited, red provocatively at Su Ran and immediately tattled.
¡°This woman faked an invitation to attend the banquet.¡±
¡°A fake invitation?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, and it¡¯s a Supreme VIP one, this one right here, Young Master Qin, take a look.¡±
Zhao Yiyi handed over the invitation in her hand to Qin Zihuai with a smug look of bullying by power.
As Qin Zihuai took it, he looked at Su Ran with full scorn.
This woman, she never changes!
But then.
When his gaze fell on the Golden Rose, his movement froze, and his face turned somewhat pale.
He quickly opened the invitation, his pupils contracting suddenly, an incredulous look rising as he looked up at Su Ran.
With a smile that was more like a sneer, Su Ran met his gaze and said softly,
¡°What about it, Young Master Qin? How do you n to ¡®discipline¡¯ me?¡±
Qin Zihuai¡¯s face was dark.
An invitation sent from his own family, how could he not recognize it.
He had only seen two Supreme VIP Invitations that night.
One was in the hands of Yin Xiner, the Big Sister of Starry Media.
And the other, the one he held in his hand.
Su Ran¡ how did she get a Supreme VIP Invitation?
What connection did she have to those top families?
Or was there someone behind her?
Although he was sure Su Ran didn¡¯t have the ability, he dared not take it lightly.
Because no matter what, he, and the Qin family, could not afford to provoke her.
Suddenly, the invitation in his hand became a hot potato.
Zhao Yiyi saw Qin Zihuai¡¯s displeased face and felt secretly pleased, but she didn¡¯t forget to fan the mes.
¡°Young Master Qin, Su Ran is truly despicable, doing such a thing at Grandpa Qin¡¯s birthday banquet. You must teach her a lesson.¡±
¡°Shut up!¡±
The sudden outburst startled Zhao Yiyi, causing her to shrink her shoulders, and she looked at Qin Zihuai with a wronged expression.
¡°Young Master Qin¡¡±
Qin Zihuai didn¡¯t even give her a nce but turned and pointed to the security guards at the door.
¡°You, drag this troublemaker out of here.¡±
Chapter 131: 0131 I just like the way you cant stand me but cant do anything about it.
Chapter 131: 0131 I just like the way you can¡¯t stand me but can¡¯t do anything about it.
Zhao Yiyi¡¯s expression froze instantly, she couldn¡¯t quite believe as she looked at Qin Zihuai.
¡°Young Master Qin, what did you just say?¡±
Her eyes widened in disbelief.
Qin Zihuai didn¡¯t say another word to her; security swiftly approached and without further ado, began to drag her out.
¡°What are you doing! Let go of me! Let go of me¡¡±
Why was it her?
Why would Young Master Qin treat her like this?
It was clearly Su Ran who had fabricated the truth; Zhao Yiyi couldn¡¯t ept it, she just couldn¡¯t¡
Zhao Yiyi started to struggle vigorously.
¡°We ask that the miss cooperates; otherwise, the scene will only get uglier,¡±
one of the security guards stated professionally.
¡°On what grounds? Why are you kicking me out? You should be chasing after Su Ran, that venomous woman instead, she¡¯s the one with questionable morals, she¡ Ah!¡±
Zhao Yiyi couldn¡¯t finish her words before she was dragged out¡
¡°Zihuai.¡±
At that moment, Su Xinyan and Gu Heng had already arrived in front of Qin Zihuai, both of their faces looking quite gloomy.
Seeing Su Xinyan, Qin Zihuai¡¯s dark expression softened slightly as he nodded towards them.
¡°Zihuai, about Yiyi¡¡±
Su Xinyan showed a face full of concern with her beautiful features, while Gu Heng was also looking sternly at Qin Zihuai, seemingly demanding an exnation.
Mentioning Zhao Yiyi, Qin Zihuai¡¯s face unavoidably sank; if it weren¡¯t for that woman, he wouldn¡¯t have been humiliated in front of Su Ran.
He snorted lightly, his tone icy and firm:
¡°She stirred up trouble and caused a nuisance to the guests. Such a person is naturally unwee in the Qin family.¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Xinyan¡¯s expression stiffened, and her eyes instantly grew cold. She gnashed her teeth and nced at the suave and graceful Su Ran beside her, barely controlling the urge to twist her face in anger.
After a while, she took a deep breath to suppress the rage in her heart and looked towards Qin Zihuai.
¡°So, are you saying that the invitation in my sister¡¯s hand is real?¡±
Qin Zihuai¡¯s face was cold as he stiffly nodded his head.
Seeing this,
Su Xinyan bit her lip hard, her hands clenched tightly at her sides, her sharp fingertips digging painfully into her palms.
Damn it!
Where did she get that invitation from?
Who exactly had Su Ran, that wretched woman, seduced this time?
Last time it was First-ss Fragrance, this time it was a supreme VIP. Su Xinyan was filled with jealousy and resentment.
Qin Zihuai also didn¡¯t want to stay any longer, especially at the sight of Su Ran¡¯s face, which made him ufortable all over. He nodded to everyone and turned around, intending to leave, but then¡
¡°What¡¯s this? Is this how the Qin family treats its guests? No apology after wrongly using a guest?¡±
At those words, Qin Zihuai abruptly turned around, his gaze chillingly cold as he stared at the carefree and intrigued Su Ran.
¡°Why is Young Master Qin looking at me like that? Did I say something wrong?¡±
Su Ran blinked innocently.
He clenched his teeth tightly, his hands balled into fists, and his eyes burning red. After a long moment¡
¡°My apologies.¡±
¡°Hmm? What did you say, Young Master Qin?¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, her demeanor light and breezy.
Qin Zihuai red at Su Ran with intense fury, his breaths seething with anger.
¡°I¡¯m very sorry, ssmate Su, for the inconvenience caused to you,¡± he finally got out.
Su Ran nodded in satisfaction.
¡°Hmm, let¡¯s not make this a habit.¡±
Upon hearing her, Qin Zihuai stared at Su Ran, his face dark with hatred, as if he wanted to tear her to pieces.
Su Ran stepped closer to him, whispering:
¡°I just love seeing you disgusted by me but unable to do anything about it.¡±
She chuckled and turned to leave.
After all, it¡¯s only interesting to p someone¡¯s face in person.
Chapter 132: 0132 Is this the sincerity of your apology to me?
Chapter 132: 0132 Is this the sincerity of your apology to me?
Qin Zihuai watched Su Ran¡¯s departing figure with a gloomy expression, his eyes filled with a stormyplexity.
At this time.
Not far away, Su Xinyan was also staring fiercely at Su Ran, her gaze so cold and venomous it seemed as though she wanted to shred her into pieces.
But the next moment, the corners of her lips tilted slightly upwards, revealing a sinister smile on her beautiful face.
¨C
Before long, the birthday banquet began.
Qin Zihuai was supporting an elderly man with white hair, presumably the birthday celebrant of the day. Aware that she was unwee, Su Ran did not approach to make an unwanted spectacle of herself.
Unlike Su Xinyan, Wen Peipei was currently taking her around to socialize, with a face full of loving pride¡ªa beautiful and harmonious scene from afar.
Su Ran nced over indifferently and turned her gaze away, only to overhear someone whispering nearby.
¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that someone from the Fu family woulde tonight? The banquet is almost over, but no sign of them?¡±
¡°What status does the Fu family have? How could they possibly attend such a modest birthday banquet? It must be just for show, right?¡±
¡°It seems that even with the connection to the Chu family, it¡¯s not very useful!¡±
Sighs came from those around her, and at that, Su Ran chuckled softly.
Most likely, many people tonight were here for the Fu family, weren¡¯t they?
Too bad!
They were destined to return empty-handed.
Letting go of her emotions, Su Ran saw that it was about time and was ready to go to the restroom. However, Su Xinyan and Gu Heng appeared before her.
¡°Sister¡¡±
The gentle voice of Su Xinyan echoed.
Su Ran and Ye Zhichen looked at each other and both saw deep helplessness in the other¡¯s eyes.
She raised her eyes, looking at Su Xinyan with a speechless expression.
¡°Why are you everywhere? Can¡¯t you leave me in peace for a moment?¡±
With her lips bitten, Su Xinyan had a face full of grievance and forbearance.
Seeing his beloved woman like this, Gu Heng felt very distressed and couldn¡¯t stand it.
¡°Xiao Ran, Xinyan simply wants to apologize to you. Why must you be so aggressive?¡±
Gu Heng was somewhat helpless. He didn¡¯t understand when Su Ran had be so sharp-tongued, unwilling even to listen to a word they said.
We¡¯re all friends, after all, and we¡¯ll see each other often, so why this animosity?
Su Ran arched an eyebrow, her face full of yful curiosity as she looked at Su Xinyan.
¡°Apologize?¡±
Su Xinyan sniffed pitifully, her eyes looking tragically at Su Ran.
¡°Sis, Yiyi didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡ I¡¯m apologizing on her behalf, I hope you won¡¯t take it to heart¡¡±
Su Xinyan tried her best to maintainposure, squeezing out a wronged smile as she held the wine ss up to Su Ran.
¡°Xiao Ran, I¡¯m also apologizing on behalf of Yiyi. She can indeed be a bit willful; I hope you can forgive her.¡±
Looking at the two wine sses that appeared before her, Su Ran smiled faintly. She looked up and saw the two people in front of her looking at her with hopeful faces.
She slightly raised an eyebrow and tapped her wine ss against theirs.
But halfway through, she suddenly shifted her body, tilting slightly to the side.
A ¡°ssh¡± was heard as the wine in Su Xinyan¡¯s ss sloshed out, the red wine spraying towards where Su Ran had just been standing.
Su Xinyan¡¯s body stiffened, staring nkly at Su Ran.
Su Ranughed lightly, her gaze mocking as she looked at her.
¡°So, this is the sincerity of your apology to me?¡±
Hearing Su Ran¡¯s words, Su Xinyan quickly shook her head, her beautiful face whitening as she looked at Su Ran with a wronged and frail expression.
¡°No, sister¡ I didn¡¯t mean to¡¡±
¡°You¡¯re saying it wasn¡¯t deliberate?¡±
Chapter 133: 0133 I didnt do it on purpose
Chapter 133: 0133 I didn¡¯t do it on purpose
Su Ran looked up at Gu Heng with great interest, her lips curving slightly.
¡°What do you think, President Gu? Was your sweetheart doing it on purpose?¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s face stiffened slightly as he looked at the Su Xinyan before him, his expressionplex.
After a long while.
¡°Xiao Ran, Xinyan¡ she didn¡¯t mean to do it.¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s voice sounded somewhat rigid, each word seeming to be squeezed out through clenched teeth, and even he himself felt somewhat embarrassed by his own statement.
Upon hearing this, Su Ran didn¡¯t mind, and nodded as if it was all expected.
Su Xinyan felt pride swelling in her heart. She nced at Su Ran, then her gaze finally rested on the wine ss in her hand. She stepped forward slightly and reached out toward Su Ran.
¡°Sister¡ I really didn¡¯t mean it¡ Do you believe me¡¡±
Su Ran stepped back slightly, raising her wine ss.
¡°Snap¨C¡±
¡°Whoosh¨C¡±
Two sounds rang out simultaneously.
All eyes turned to look.
Only to see.
The full ss of wine in Su Ran¡¯s hand was doused onto Su Xinyan¡¯s face without spilling a drop.
And almost at the same time, the ss in Ye Zhichen¡¯s hand also spilled its contents onto Gu Heng¡¯s chest without spilling a drop.
Gu Heng was momentarily stunned, feeling the wetness seeping into his chest, and when he looked up¡
Ye Zhichen clutched her ss, looking at him with a face full of fear and grievance.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±
She bit her lip tightly, nced carefully at Gu Heng, and seeing his glowering face, she quickly bowed her head, frightened.
¡°You¡¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s face looked very unpleasant. The moment Ye Zhichen lowered her head, he did not miss the fleeting amusement in her eyes.
It was clearly on purpose.
Hearing Gu Heng speak, Ye Zhichen fearfully hid behind Su Ran.
¡°President Gu, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯ve already apologized to you, why do you insist on holding a grudge against me?¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s face was filled with disdain, and in such a situation, he indeed could not do much against a woman.
But Ye Zhichen was not nning to let him off easily. She had been wanting to settle scores with him for a long time.
Behind Su Ran, she poked out her head, a picture of grievance.
¡°Hypocrisy much, President Gu? When your own sweetheart has a slip of the hand, it¡¯s unintentional, but when I have a slip, it¡¯s on purpose? Aren¡¯t the situations with me and Su Xinyan nearly identical? Why don¡¯t you believe me? Could it be because I¡¯m not as bitchy as she is?¡±
Everyone cast strange nces, and Gu Heng¡¯s face stiffened.
Ye Zhichen felt very hurt.
Whether looking at the force, speed, direction, or acting, everything was the same, wasn¡¯t it? Why was the effect not as good?
The wine stung Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes so she couldn¡¯t open them, but their words fell into her ears without missing a beat.
She couldn¡¯t help but shiver all over, and she could even feel more and more strange gazes surrounding her.
Mentioned Su Xinyan, Gu Heng immediately snapped back to reality. He hurriedly looked beside him, Su Xinyan¡¯s pristine white dress was mostly ruined, her makeup slightly smeared, her eyshes quivering, herplexion pale, her body trembling gently.
Gu Heng felt a pang of distress and pulled the woman into his arms.
¡°Xiao Ran, you¡¡±
¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose either.¡±
Su Ran looked at him with an innocent face.
¡°She suddenly came forward and reached out to me, I was taken aback and couldn¡¯t restrain my hand¡¡±
Su Ran sighed softly, looking regretful as she gazed at Su Xinyan.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, little sister. I didn¡¯t expect you toe up so suddenly. Sister has a bad habit, with things that overstep their bounds, I find it hard to control my hand. It wasn¡¯t deliberate against you, so don¡¯t take it to heart, okay?¡±
Chapter 134: 0134 Thoroughly Utilize
Chapter 134: 0134 Thoroughly Utilize
She looked at the two of them innocently, her tone sincere, leaving no one with any reason to me her.
It took Su Xinyan quite a while to get her emotions under control. She lifted her head slightly and looked at Gu Heng with tearful, beautiful eyes full of grievance. But she saw Gu Heng, whose expression seemed somewhat absent, as he gazed at the radiantly stunning Su Ran across from him.
Her eyes instantly turned cold, and she bit her lip, her body shivering even more violently.
Themotion here was not small, and as more and more onlookers gathered, naturally, Wen Peipei, who was busy entertaining guests, was alerted.
Seeing Gu Heng and Su Xinyan in distress, and then looking at Su Ran, who appeared rxed and innocent, Wen Peipei¡¯s face immediately darkened.
¡°Grandmother¡¡±
Seeing Wen Peipei, Su Xinyan¡¯s face was full of misery and bitterness, a pitiful sight that made Wen Peipei¡¯s expression darken even further.
She took a deep breath, trying hard to suppress the anger welling up in her chest, and turned to Gu Heng:
¡°Gu Heng, you and Xinyan should go get yourselves cleaned up first.¡±
Upon hearing this, Gu Heng looked down at the stains on their clothes; such a condition was indeed unseemly in a public setting.
He nodded his head and left with Su Xinyan.
Su Ran had no intention of paying attention to Wen Peipei and was about to turn away and leave.
¡°You stand right there, what kind of attitude is this? Do you not have eyes for me as your grandmother anymore!¡±
Su Ran snorted lightly, her face filled with sarcasm as she looked at Wen Peipei.
¡°Grandmother? Do you deserve that title?¡±
Her cold voice was filled with disdain.
¡°You¡¡±
¡°Madam, would you like to ask the people here in Yong City who doesn¡¯t know that the Su Family and I, Su Ran, have nothing to do with each other? And now you¡¯re using the identity of a grandmother to lecture me, are you out of your mind?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s usually reckless and casual tone did not conceal her loathing and disdain for the Su Family, which irritated Wen Peipei.
¡°You say there¡¯s no rtion and there¡¯s no rtion? Can the blood ties be broken just because you say they can? With the Su Family¡¯s blood flowing through your veins, you will always be a member of the Su Family, I will always be your grandmother, and you must listen to me.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s voice was full of anger and rebuke.
¡°I don¡¯t expect you to do anything for the Su Family, but I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be so insensitive. Besides targeting your own people, what else can you do? Xinyan is your sister; do you really have to see her in trouble, to the point of humiliating her?¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Ranughed softly, her lustrous eyes reflecting a strange gleam.
¡°Yes, I¡¯m more than just envious of her welfare; I wish she could go to Hell.¡±
¡°You¡ how can you be so malicious? The same blood runs through your veins. Knowing that the family has always been considering your interests, how can you repay kindness with ingratitude?¡±
Wen Peipei was so angered that her old face turned bright red, and she bellowed fiercely.
Was this malevolent creature trying to anger her to death?
¡°Oh? Considering my interests? I¡¯m indeed curious to hear about these considerations you have for me,¡±
Su Ran¡¯s red lips curled slightly, and her brows rose. She looked at the righteous olddy with a smile not quite reaching her eyes, while a hint of chill emanated from their depths.
¡°You¡¯re not getting any younger, and it¡¯s not a solution to remain single forever. The family has arranged a marriage for you, and he just so happens to be present today. You¡¯ll meet him in a while.¡±
So that was it indeed!
How could they suddenly start thinking of her if not to exploit her thoroughly?
Could she really expect them to have a sudden awakening of conscience and treat her as a family member?
Grandmother?
Truly the mostughable term in the world.
¡°Hearing your tone, it seems the person in question is quite significant. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll be generous and let Su Xinyan have him. Don¡¯t thank me.¡±
Chapter 135 - 135 0135 Toasting
?Chapter 135: 0135 Toasting Chapter 135: 0135 Toasting Upon hearing this, Wen Peipei¡¯s body stiffened, and her face showed some embarrassment. She looked at Su Ran with some annoyance.
¡°You clearly know about Xinyan and Gu Heng¡ Don¡¯t tell me you still have your eye on Gu Heng?¡±
Her astute eyes suddenly filled with caution, looking at her with some defense.
After all, Xinyan was her most beloved granddaughter, how could she marry into the Xu Family?
The people of the Xu Family were no simple characters.
¡°I know you¡¯re still angry about Xinyan and Gu Heng, but Gu Heng¡¯s heart isn¡¯t with you. A melon forced off its vine is not sweet. Why not just let them be.
Moreover, I¡¯ve put a lot of effort into the Xu Family, they have a big family business, a match for you is more than adequate, so¡ no matter how angry you are today, you must hold it back. If there is any more trouble¡¡±
As she spoke, her eyes narrowed, full of warning in her shrewd gaze.
¡°The Eldest Young Master of the Xu Family wille in a moment. You two should meet first, if it feels right, then set the marriage. Your sister and Gu Heng will also be quick about it, and then we can celebrate double happiness.¡±
Her granddaughter with her extravagant habits and bad conduct, probably only someone from the Xu Family could discipline her.
However, this matter still had to be settled quickly, to prevent anyplications.
Su Ranughed.
Herugh was full of sarcasm.
Was it because she usually acted too meek? That¡¯s why these people used her as a shield time and again.
Double happiness?
Perhaps it¡¯s so that Su Xinyan could more rightfully be with Gu Heng?
Quite the audacity.
¡°This must be Miss Ran, right?¡±
At this moment, a male voice carrying a smile came through.
Turned to the source of the sound, Su Ran saw a man standing behind Wen Peipei, who seemed rather fair, but his eyes hid destion and chill.
Just one look and Su Ran was certain, this man had blood on his hands.
Wen Peipei immediately took the opportunity to introduce him.
¡°Young Master Xu, this is my granddaughter Su Ran, Xiao Ran, this is the Eldest Young Master Xu Jie of the Xu Family, hurry up and greet Young Master Xu.¡±
Xu Jie was holding a ss of wine, his dark eyes gleaming with light as he unabashedly scrutinized Su Ran, and then he smiled in satisfaction.
¡°Miss Ran is indeed as beautiful as the rumors say, I am very pleased with you.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s eyes instantly brightened, and she breathed a sigh of relief.
She observed Xu Jie¡¯s reaction and a smile of sess shed in her eyes.
¡°Xiao Ran,e quickly and offer a toast to Young Master Xu.¡±
Seeing that Su Ran stood still without responding, Wen Peipei¡¯s face copsed immediately, she scolded sternly, her eyes filled with warning as she looked at her.
Su Ran¡¯s limpid eyes suddenly met Wen Peipei¡¯s, her wicked and strange look made Wen Peipei¡¯s scalp tingle.
She saw Xu Jie¡¯s unrestrained gaze and suddenly smiled sweetly.
¡°A toast, is it? Very well!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s sudden beaming smile made Xu Jie¡¯s eyes widen, his lusty gaze eager and faintly excited.
¡°Miss Su, why be so polite? After all, we will be family soon.¡±
He couldn¡¯t resist moving closer to Su Ran, a sickly hand slowly reaching for Su Ran¡¯s slender waist¡
Su Ran¡¯s eyes turned cold, a sharp chill shed at the bottom of her eyes, and she suddenly grabbed his presumptuous hand, gripping it tighter.
Xu Jie¡¯s face turned somewhat pale. He hadn¡¯t expected a woman to possess such strength, especially upon meeting her unfathomable gaze, an eerie chill spread throughout his body.
Chapter 136 - 136 0136 Who dares to touch her just try
?Chapter 136: 0136 Who dares to touch her, just try Chapter 136: 0136 Who dares to touch her, just try ¡°Su Ran, what are you trying to do?¡±
Xu Jie broke out in a cold sweat from the pain, feeling as if his wrist was about to be crushed by Su Ran.
Wen Peipei snapped back to reality and, seeing the scene unfold, her expression darkened instantly.
¡°Xiao Ran, what are you doing!¡±
Su Ran turned a deaf ear and picked up another ss of wine from the table.
¡°Didn¡¯t Young Master Xu want to drink the wine I offer? Here¡¯s my toast to you.¡±
A tightening gripped Xu Jie¡¯s heart, ¡°No need, you¡ let me go quickly¡¡±
The more he struggled, the tighter Su Ran gripped, and the sweat on his forehead grew more profuse.
¡°Don¡¯t be polite, please!¡±
Su Ran ignored him and forcefully poured the wine down his throat, gripping his chin. Although some spilled, most of it was involuntarily swallowed by the man.
¡°How is it? Don¡¯t be shy, Young Master Xu.¡±
Su Ran seemed to find something very interesting as she smashed the ss onto the floor with a ¡°snap¡± and prepared to grab more wine, only to see Ye Zhichen appearing before her with four full sses in hand.
She chuckled softly, took the sses, and continued to pour the wine into Xu Jie¡¯s mouth amidst Wen Peipei and everyone else¡¯s horrified gaze, choking him until his eyes turned red.
In Su Ran¡¯s unruffled eyes, a cruel glint shed that only Xu Jie could see, making him feel a bit unnerved.
¡°Mmm¡ let me go¡ I was wrong¡¡±
¡°Xiao Ran, you better let go of Young Master Xu.¡±
Wen Peipei panicked; if they offended the Xu Family, what would happen to the Su Family¡
The thought alone nearly caused Wen Peipei¡¯s vision to darken.
As if she hadn¡¯t heard anything, Su Ran didn¡¯t pause at all and forcibly poured all four sses from Ye Zhichen¡¯s hand down Xu Jie¡¯s throat before she finally released him.
Xu Jie¡¯s face turned green. The moment Su Ran let go, he began to vomit violently; he was weak all over but red at Su Ran with a venomous face, grinding his teeth:
¡°Bitch, I will not let you off.¡±
Su Ran scoffed and reached out to grab his neck.
¡°Whether you let me off or not is a matter forter, but now, I will not let you off.¡±
As the words fell.
Su Ran gripped his wrist and with a forceful twist, there was a ¡°crack¡± ¡ª it broke!
¡°Ah¨C¨C¡±
A scream pierced the sky!
The shrill cry made people¡¯s scalps tingle.
Everyone stared at Su Ran with horrified faces, while Wen Peipei nearly fainted from anger.
This cmity, cmity!
She had nned everything for her, and yet, this was her attitude. She had never seen someone as malicious as her in her entire life.
¡°You¡ well done, you¡¯ve turned the world upside down,pletely upside down!¡±
Wen Peipei pointed at Su Ran, breathless, unable to suppress the fury in her chest.
Su Ran nced at her indifferently, a look of extreme coldness in her eyes.
¡°Don¡¯t act all high and mighty with me; I¡¯ve been polite enough to you. If you want to test just how cruel I can be and you¡¯re not afraid of death, thene at me.¡±
If it hadn¡¯t been for her grandfather, she would have destroyed the Su Family long ago; would she have allowed them to be so presumptuous until now?
¡°You¡¡±
¡°Su Ran, it¡¯s you again!¡±
At this point, Qin Zihuai appeared in front of everyone, his gaze dark as he looked at Su Ran.
As the host of the event, he had been paying attention to everything happening at the banquet. Of course, he knew about Su Xinyan being drenched with wine, and now¡
He was determined to properly teach this woman, who did not know the heights of heaven and earth, a lesson today for Xinyan¡¯s sake.
¡°Is this the way you treat your guests? Causing trouble again and again, inciting conflict, are you presuming my Qin family has no one to respond?¡±
Su Ran raised her eyes, her indifferent gaze resting on Qin Zihuai, when Ye Zhichen next to her spoke up.
¡°Qin Zihuai, do you understand the duty of a host? Or has it always been the Qin family¡¯s way to not distinguish right from wrong? Didn¡¯t you see that it was that Xu surname who started it?¡±
At this point, Ye Zhichen paused slightly, a sarcastic smile on her charming face.
¡°Oh, I forgot, are you blind? Other than Xinyan, who else can Young Master Qin see?¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s bombshell revtion immediately set off whispers among the crowd. Wen Peipei was taken aback and her shrewd eyes fell on the handsome and extraordinary Qin Zihuai.
Qin Zihuai¡¯s face darkened, a cold edge forming between his brows, and his icy stare sharp as knives.
¡°If she hadn¡¯t dressed so gaudily, would Young Master Xu haveid a hand on her? Su Ran, do you know what it means to keep oneself clean and pure?¡±
Qin Zihuai scoffed, his eyes filled with scorn as he looked at Su Ran.
Upon hearing this, Ye Zhichen almost couldn¡¯t help butsh out; this man was a public enemy of women!
Su Ran sneered lightly, her eyes filled with derision.
¡°Qin Zihuai, act like the fawning dog you are!¡±
Upon hearing this.
Qin Zihuai¡¯s face darkened and heughed out of sheer anger.
¡°Good, very good indeed, Miss Su, you are a deity that my Qin family cannot afford to entertain. Now, right this instant, get the hell out of here.¡±
Qin Zihuai red at Su Ran, who stood still. He then gestured towards two bodyguards behind him.
¡°You two, escort Miss Su out.¡±
After speaking, he addressed Wen Peipei in a hushed tone, but with a still somber expression.
¡°Grandma Su, don¡¯t me me for not showing respect. Your granddaughter truly doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her. It¡¯s no wonder Xinyan is often bullied by her. If you can¡¯t discipline her, then I will do it today on your behalf.¡±
Although Wen Peipei was somewhat annoyed, she agreed with Qin Zihuai¡¯s words inside.
Her granddaughter did need some discipline; otherwise, given her terrible temperament, who knows how many more she might offend.
As the two bodyguards approached, Su Ran¡¯s eyes chilled. Just as she was about to react, a dozen ck-d bodyguards suddenly poured into the entrance, first securing her safety and then easily restraining the two bodyguards.
Then.
A disdainful and cold voice slowly traveled from the entrance.
¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to touch her.¡±
¨C
PS:
For those little cuties who want to see the male and female leads fall in love, our male lead is making a powerful entrance right now, haha!!
The story is expected to go live next Friday, so don¡¯t abandon this soft and fluffy author, see you tomorrow~
Chapter 137 - 137 0137 Just smell it and youll know
?Chapter 137: 0137 Just smell it and you¡¯ll know. Chapter 137: 0137 Just smell it and you¡¯ll know. The man¡¯s voice was low and intoxicating, and the moment Su Ran heard it, her heart instantly leapt.
She turned around subconsciously, looking towards the entrance, her heart filled with anticipation, yet she feared she had misheard.
The entire banquet hall was silent.
Soon, the sound of footsteps shing with the ceramic tiles came through, clear and forceful, then grew closer and closer.
When that tall and straight silhouette entered her view, everyone involuntarily gasped.
The man wore a high-end, luxurious handmade suit, with a straight nose, sensual thin lips, and features like dense fog, his exquisitely carved face as perfect as if he had stepped out of a painting.
A noble aura radiated from him, with a captivating oppressive force that silenced the entire hall.
The man¡¯s cold and distant face was wlessly impable, with light-colored pupils that were deep and abyss-like, yet zingly bright, scorching the heart.
His indifferent gaze did not wander as itnded directly on the crowd protected by bodyguards.
In an instant.
The thick mist seemed to dissipate with a breeze, like the morning light through the mountains, the once cold and distant face suddenly took on a warmth, irresistibly charming.
Following behind the man was a respectfully mannered aide, his hands¡ carrying a thermal container with extra care.
Seeing that familiar figure, Su Ran blinked, then blinked again, confirming it was indeed the man, and she breathed a sigh of relief.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s figure got closer and closer until he was in front of Su Ran, seeing her incredulous expression, a barely discernible smile flickered across his bottomless eyes.
¡°Why are you here?¡±
Su Ran was still somewhat stunned.
The man slowly took off his suit jacket and wrapped her up tightly, his cold pupils gradually darkening.
¡°From now on, don¡¯t wear so little.¡±
At his words, Su Ran subconsciously looked down at her clothes, her eyebrows throbbing fiercely.
This dress, it seems to be designed by you?
But she still nodded subconsciously, and seeing this, the man¡¯s thin lips slightly curved upwards.
¡°I¡¯m here to pick up my future girlfriend and take her home.¡±
Su Ran paused, aware he was answering the previous question, and slightly tugged at the corner of her lips.
You¡¯re really good at dramatizing the term ¡®future girlfriend.¡¯
Fu Qiyuan brushed the stray hairs from her forehead, his gaze tender as water, his voice gentle and maic.
¡°Have you been drinking?¡±
Su Ran looked up at him, her lips curving into a smile, her gorgeous brows lifting, radiantly charismatic.
¡°Drunk or not, wouldn¡¯t you know by smelling?¡±
With that, she tiptoed slightly and moved closer to the man, her warm and fragrant breath spraying between his nostrils. Fu Qiyuan¡¯s restrained pupils gradually unleashed, bing dark and mysterious.
Suddenly.
A deep, seductiveugh overflowed, pleasant and wanton, low and deafening to the ears.
Su Ran felt a tickle in her eardrum, suddenly a bit intimidated, her eyes flickering as she was about to withdraw, when a strong arm suddenly wrapped around her slender waist, trapping her firmly in his embrace.
She looked up instinctively, the man¡¯s cold eyes now touched with an ambiguous tenderness, his austere features lifting slightly, elerating one¡¯s heartbeat, stirring ripples of emotion.
Now, she couldn¡¯t back down even if she wanted to.
Avoiding his gaze, Fu Qiyuan bent down slightly, his devastatingly beautiful face unexpectedly looming before her eyes, his sensual lips effortlessly finding her cool, red lips.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes widened, but the man, as if bewitched, savored the sweetness between her lips, stopping just at the brink, releasing her quickly.
¡°Now I know.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s voice was low and husky, brimming with deep pleasure.
¨C
PS:
Fu Qiyuan: Just worried about not finding an excuse to take advantage of the wife!
Chapter 138 - 138 0138 Sobering Soup
?Chapter 138: 0138 Sobering Soup Chapter 138: 0138 Sobering Soup Su Ran¡¯s face turned red, and, somewhat annoyed, she gave him a re. But in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes, that re was nothing but alluring.
He chuckled softly, reached out to stroke her head, his voice gentle and obviously doting.
¡°Feeling dizzy?¡±
Su Ran shook her head. Just a few sses of red wine were nothing in her book.
¡°It¡¯s got a strong aftereffect, be careful of a headache, Qin Feng.¡±
Only then did Su Ran notice Qin Feng standing beside them.
Yet Qin Feng was the picture of awkwardness, unsure of what expression to wear on his typically stoic face.
Expressionless, he stepped forward, carrying a thermos in the same manner, and, with equalck of expression, took out a bowl of soup from it, then presented it respectfully to Fu Qiyuan, all the while repeating in his mind.
It¡¯s okay!
It¡¯s really okay!
At that moment, he still felt like an inconspicuous tool.
Having the honor to witness the love of his boss and thedy boss was his privilege!
Fu Qiyuan took the bowl of soup that Qin Feng handed him, scooped a spoonful, patiently blew on it, and then brought it to the girl¡¯s lips, his voice tender.
¡°Open your mouth.¡±
Su Ran was taken aback, looking at him in confusion.
¡°What is this?¡±
¡°Sobering Soup.¡±
The man kept his gaze on her.
Hearing this, Su Ran instinctively frowned.
¡°I don¡¯t want to drink it.¡±
¡°Be good, you¡¯ll get a headache.¡±
The low voice was coaxing, making Su Ran¡¯s scalp tingle and instantly deting her resistance.
¡°Open your mouth,¡± the man said again.
Su Ran didn¡¯t refuse further, dazedly opened her mouth. It wouldn¡¯t have mattered if it was Red-crowned Crane; she would have drunk it just the same.
The two of them disregarded everyone else around them. Qin Feng had already turned away without a word, his mouth twitching fiercely.
And Ye Zhichen, standing beside them, was staring with wide, glistening eyes at the pair.
What had happened during the time she was abroad that she didn¡¯t know about?
Where did this mane from?
However, seeing Xiao Ran looking so rxed and happy in his presence, it must be a case of ¡°after hardshipes happiness,¡± right?
Her heart instantly rxed.
Everyone was startled by the security guards that suddenly rushed in, including Qin Zihuai, the host. He was shocked by the show of force.
Before he could react, he saw his own bodyguards effortlesslyid out on the ground by the intruders. With their crisp, efficient moves, sturdy stances, and one-strike capability, they were clearly not ordinary bodyguards but specially trained.
Qin Zihuai stood frozen in ce for a long time, unable toe to terms with the situation, slightly displeased as he looked at the two who acted as if no one else existed.
But he was not a rash youth. He could tell at a nce that this man was someone significant, especially themanding aura that demanded submission just by standing there, making it difficult for others to breathe.
After a while, he took a small step forward.
¡°Sir, may I know who you are?¡±
At this question,
Fu Qiyuan nced at him indifferently, a single look that immediately froze Qin Zihuai in ce, the man¡¯s icy gaze almost solidifying his blood.
¡°Daring to mess with my person, the Qin family is quite bold.¡±
With just a simple sentence, Qin Zihuai felt as though a mountain weighed upon him, immense pressure causing a fineyer of sweat to appear on his forehead instantly.
His mind raced back to the Supreme VIP Invitation in Su Ran¡¯s hand. Could this man be the one standing behind Su Ran?
A part of the elite circles perhaps?
Qin Zihuai suddenly panicked, ¡°Sir, this is all a misunderstanding.¡±
Whoever this person was, he was someone Qin Zihuai could not afford to offend.
Chapter 139 - 139 0139 Want to learn about bullying others by
?Chapter 139: 0139 Want to learn about bullying others by unting your power? Chapter 139: 0139 Want to learn about bullying others by unting your power? Despite this man evoking a sense of inferiority and frustration from deep within his heart, constantly tormenting his dignity and confidence as a man and a superior.
¡°Misunderstanding? As long as it makes my little friend here unhappy, there¡¯s no such thing as a misunderstanding.¡±
With that,
Su Ran looked up at him, and Fu Qiyuan gently smiled, reaching out to wipe the soup stain from the corner of her mouth, then continued feeding her.
Su Ran blinked, obediently opened her mouth, and realized¡
So this is what it feels like to be protected.
In an instant,
The atmosphere in the entire banquet hall turned somewhat frigid.
Wen Peipei was stunned for a long time before she finally snapped back to reality, furrowed her brows slightly in thought, and walked forward.
But she couldn¡¯t see anything!
A bowl of Sobering Soup, Su Ran had already drunk more than half, she really couldn¡¯t finish the rest.
¡°No more.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
The man slightly raised an eyebrow.
Su Ran reached out to touch her belly, almost letting out a satisfied burp.
¡°I¡¯m full.¡±
Upon hearing this, Fu Qiyuan finally put down the thing in his hand and took out a handkerchief from his bag, wiping her lips as if caring for a little child.
¡°Would you like to understand what it means to bully others using one¡¯s position?¡±
He moved closer to her, his voice low and seemingly indifferent, yet it mysteriously captivated Su Ran when it reached her ears.
Su Ran arched her eyebrows, looking at him with interest.
¡°How would you bully?¡±
At the girl¡¯s words, Fu Qiyuan was somewhat troubled, not because he didn¡¯t know how to bully, but because the way he did it, he feared she might not be able to ept it.
¡°Beat them up and kick them all out?¡±
Su Ran countered.
The man chuckled softly, ¡°That could work.¡±
However, Su Ran shook her head, in the guise of aw-abiding citizen.
¡°Hitting people is against thew.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s profound gaze rested on her face, his eyes holding deep significance.
It seemed, upon hearing that a bigwig had arrived, Old Master Qin hurriedly moved from the resting area to the banquet hall.
When he saw Fu Qiyuan, his pupils suddenly constricted, and his emotions surged.
He had not expected that his birthday banquet would be graced by Fu Qiyuan¡¯s presence.
If the outside world knew, then the Qin family¡
¡°Fu¡ You¡¯vee.¡±
Seeing his grandfather¡¯s reverent demeanor, Qin Zihuai¡¯s eyes darkened again.
¡°How could I note when I found out the Qin family is so audacious as to bully someone under my care.¡±
Fu Qiyuan held Su Ran¡¯s slender waist, dominantly dering possession, but the words he spoke sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spine.
Old Master Qin finally realized the atmosphere was off, his face turning somber as he looked at Qin Zihuai.
¡°Zihuai, what happened?¡±
Qin Zihuai¡¯s face tensed up, and with a stern expression, he recounted the sequence of events.
¡°You¡ You fool, do you even know how to handle things?¡±
Old Master Qin¡¯s face turned red with anger as he furiously scolded Qin Zihuai before looking at Fu Qiyuan with an apologetic expression.
Not knowing the nature of the rtionship between this girl and Fu Qiyuan, even if she were a mistress who couldn¡¯t be seen in public, his grandson¡¯s recent actions were tantamount to pping Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face.
¡°This is Zihuai¡¯s fault for mishandling the situation, and I am very sorry for the trouble this caused the miss. As a token of apology, the Qin family will prepare a modest gift, and I hope the miss won¡¯t disdain it.¡±
At this point, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s indifferent voice slowly rose, drifting through the air to reach Old Master Qin¡¯s ears, casual yet carrying deadly danger.
¡°There¡¯s no need for a modest gift, just ten percent of the Qin family¡¯s shares will do!¡±
Old Master Qin¡¯s entire body staggered slightly, and it was only because Qin Zihuai was quick to catch him that the old man didn¡¯t fall to the ground.
At this moment, Qin Zihuai¡¯s eyes twitched violently, his face ghastly pale and grim.
¡°No, Fu¡ You can¡¯t.¡±
¨C
PS: Posting this now for the cute readers to enjoy first. The author hasn¡¯t had dinner yet, so I will revise this after eating, see you tomorrow!!¡«(^§Ù^)¡«
Chapter 140 - 140 0140 you heard it wrong
?Chapter 140: 0140 you heard it wrong Chapter 140: 0140 you heard it wrong ¡°Then use the entire Qin family to make my little friend happy.¡±
The man¡¯s tone was even, betraying no joy or anger, somewhat aloof and indifferent, yet his deep voice exuded a frightening danger.
Old Master Qin¡¯splexion changed drastically; he knew Fu Qiyuan was not joking. If they didn¡¯t relinquish ten percent of the Qin family¡¯s shares, what awaited them was the news of the Qin family¡¯s demise.
He did not doubt this man¡¯s methods for a moment.
In Hua Country, no one had dared to challenge him!
¡°I beg for your mercy. I will immediately have someone prepare ten percent of the Qin family¡¯s shares,¡± Elder Qin pleaded.
Having said these words, Old Master Qin seemed to age a decade in an instant, his aged face somewhat ashen, his usually astute eyes dimmed and lifeless.
¡°Grandfather¡¡±
Qin Zihuai was shocked, finding it hard to believe that the old man would so easily hand over ten percent of their shares.
¡°Shut your mouth.¡±
Elder Qin rebuked him harshly!
If it weren¡¯t for him, would the Qin family have caught Fu Qiyuan¡¯s attention?
His grandson had once been the heir he was most proud of. However, due to a momentarypse in judgment, he had almost led the Qin family to the brink of destruction.
¡°Qin Feng.¡±
Fu Qiyuan spoke up.
¡°Yes, President Fu.¡±
¡°Stay back.¡±
Hearing this, Qin Feng immediately responded respectfully, ¡°Yes.¡±
Fu Qiyuan extended a hand to pull Su Ran¡¯s coat for her, and whispered lowly,
¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you home.¡±
Su Ran was somewhat weary and nodded at once.
The crowd began to move, and the bodyguards turned to escort them towards the exit.
Wen Peipei¡¯s sharp eyes were fixed on the crowd, but all she could make out was a retreating figure.
Although she hadn¡¯t heard clearly what Elder Qin had said to the man, the deferential attitude alone suggested that this man was probably of no ordinary background.
Where had Su Ran met such a man?
What was their rtionship?
Wen Peipei¡¯s brows knitted tightly together; no matter who it was, Su Ran could only marry into the Xu Family.
¨C
Outside the hotel.
The driver stood respectfully aside and, upon seeing Fu Qiyuan¡¯s figure, quickly stepped forward to open the rear car door.
Fu Qiyuan, holding Su Ran, bent down to enter the car.
¡°Hey, Xiao Ran, don¡¯t go, I¡¯m still here¡¡±
Behind them was the hurried voice of Ye Zhichen.
¡°Bang¨C¨C¡±
The sound of the car door closing instantly cut off her voice.
¡°I thought I heard Zhichen¡¯s voice,¡± said Su Ran, frowning slightly.
¡°Zhichen? Your friend?¡±
Su Ran nodded.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brow furrowed, dead serious.
¡°No, you heard wrong!¡±
After he spoke, the cold voice sounded again.
¡°Drive.¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¡±
The driver hurriedly reacted, and as soon as Fu Qiyuan¡¯s words fell, he pressed the elerator, sending the car surging forward instantly.
Su Ran was about to look back when the car shot out, and due to inertia, her body lurched forward. The man quickly embraced her shoulders, pulling her into his arms.
Ye Zhichen, forced to stay where she was: ¡°¡¡±
Damn it!
This guy, so unfair to his friends, favoring romance over friendship.
Ye Zhichen stamped her foot angrily.
At this moment, across the street from the hotel.
A ck Maybach merged into the night.
Inside the car.
A tall and straight figure was concealed within, a pair of dark, inscrutable eyes coldly fixated on Ye Zhichen across the way.
Within the dark pupils, a cold air slowly rose, and the thin lips curled into a mocking smile, hand leaning on the car window clenched tightly together.
¡°President Chi?¡±
The man withdrew his gaze.
Chapter 141 - 141 0141 Smart girl
?Chapter 141: 0141 Smart girl Chapter 141: 0141 Smart girl And the woman across the street had also vanished without a trace.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
¨C
In the car.
Su Ran was still imprisoned in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s embrace.
She wriggled ufortably, not quite understanding why he was holding her shoulders, to begin with, and why her head was still sped against his chest. Any slight move she made, his grip involuntarily tightened.
They were already far from the hotel, and Su Ran¡¯s entire body was starting to go numb.
¡°Um¡ could you let me adjust my position first?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
The man seemed puzzlingly unaware that he had been clutching the girl so tightly in his arms.
¡°Did I hurt you?¡±
Fu Qiyuan slowly released her and asked.
Once she was liberated, Su Ranzily stretched her limbs.
¡°No, it¡¯s just a bit numb.¡±
Hearing that, Fu Qiyuan pulled her back, and Su Ran looked at him with a puzzled face. In the next second, she saw him slightly bend down as his distinctly jointed fingers gently massaged her calf.
¡°You¡¡±
Su Ran watched his strikingly handsome profile with shock, her clear eyes turning slightly red under the neon lights.
¡°Don¡¯t move. Is there anywhere else that¡¯s numb? Your arms?¡±
His voice was deep and pleasant, and even though she couldn¡¯t see his face, thenguidness in his tone said it all about his indulgence and affection at that moment.
¡°My arms are numb too.¡±
Her voice, cool with a touch of coyness, stirred something within Fu Qiyuan. He looked up to see a light trace of petnce on the girl¡¯s exquisitely cold face.
Fu Qiyuan felt a softness in his heart, gently tousling her hair with a tender tone.
¡°Which arm?¡±
Without thinking, Su Ran immediately extended her right hand.
She didn¡¯t understand why she was acting so coy, perhaps it was her greed for the warmth from his body, her greedy indulgence in his endless pampering.
Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly and ced the girl¡¯s arm on his knee, gently pinching it.
The man¡¯s expression was tender and serious, and the patchy streetmps outside the window bathed him in a halo of light that was impossible to look away from.
¡°Did you give the Qin family too much face today?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
The man¡¯s movements paused for a moment, his ink-like eyes swept over her then continued.
¡°The person in charge of the Fu Consortium gracing us with his presence, isn¡¯t that giving face to the Qin family?¡±
A sh of surprise crossed Fu Qiyuan¡¯s dark eyes, and after a moment he subtly curled his lips, lighting up with a rippling glow.
¡°How did you know?¡±
He had never revealed his identity to her before, nor had he mentioned it.
¡°The invitation?¡±
The man looked at her with raised eyebrows. The only thing that might have given away his identity was the invitation, and there didn¡¯t seem to be anything else.
¡°The invitation counts too!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s lips curled slightly, her luminous eyes glowing with intelligence.
¡°Not many in Yong City could receive such a Supreme VIP Invitation, and besides, your surname is Fu. That¡¯s one reason.¡±
Fu Qiyuan slightly curved his lips.
¡°And the second reason?¡±
Su Ran smiled lightly as she gazed at him.
¡°The second reason¡ the name Fu Qiyuan already says it all.¡±
Fu Qiyuanughed softly, a low chuckle spilling from his throat as he slowly leaned closer to her, his gaze intense, his voice deep and carrying the heat of his breath.
¡°So, you knew all along?¡±
Su Ran shook her head.
¡°At first, it was just a suspicion. The invitation confirmed it, that¡¯s all.¡±
Fu Qiyuan smiled, affectionately stroking her head.
¡°Smart girl.¡±
¨C
PS: At the beginning of the month, thepany always has big and small meetings, so I haven¡¯t had time to write. Today there are only two chapters, tomorrow we¡¯ll return to four updates. See you tomorrow!
Chapter 142 - 142 0142 To be bound to win
?Chapter 142: 0142 To be bound to win Chapter 142: 0142 To be bound to win Compared to Su Ran¡¯s contentment, the atmosphere at the Su Family was anything but pleasant!
They had nned to climb the socialdder through the Qin family¡¯s banquet and make connections with the Fu family, but not only did they not catch a glimpse of anyone, but Su Xinyan and Gu Heng also made a spectacle of themselves in front of everyone.
Su Xinyan was not only the chief designer at Enrich but also a popr young actress under Chongguang. She represented the face of both the Gu and Su families.
With the opening of Global Mall around the corner, the Su family was hell-bent on setting up shop there.
As one of Fu¡¯s industries and thergest shopping za in the country, countlesspanies were eyeing this piece of cake.
The Gu and Su families had been treading carefully all this time, and Su Xinyan was continuously engaged in charity work, attempting to salvage her reputation. And all of this was not just for the Su family¡¯s uing new product show but also to secure cooperation with the Fu family.
Everything was proceeding smoothly, but because of that scourge, all the effort of both families went down the drain.
¡°Luckily, the news was contained promptly tonight, otherwise those people online woulde up with who knows what stories about Xinyan.¡±
In the living room.
Wen Peipei, Su Hongde, Tan Lirong, and Su Xinyan looked grave and worried.
Wen Peipei¡¯s expression grew darker.
¡°This won¡¯t do. Global Mall is about to bepleted, and soon it will be time for aunch and endorsements. If Xinyan can secure the mall¡¯s endorsement, our new product moving into the mall shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡±
¡°However, the Fu family has never relied on celebrities for promotion. Even if they wanted to find someone, they would prefer well-reputed veteran artists. It might be quite difficult for Xinyan here,¡± said Su Hongde in a grave voice.
While contemporary products all talk about the celebrity effect and like to use stars for promotion, Global doesn¡¯t need such tactics.
The mere words ¡®Fu¡¯s¡¯ carry more weight than any promotion could; people are falling over themselves to get in.
Wen Peipei, listening, looked even more grim.
¡°It won¡¯t work. Enrich must get into Global.¡±
Thepetition in the fashion industry has always been fierce. Although Enrich has the heart that is Su Xinyan, more and more Chinese designers have risen in recent years, especially with the ¡®R¡¯ pressing down on them.
The reputation of Enrich has declined over the past two years, and sales have plummeted. If not for Xinyan, they might not have been able to hold on.
Xinyan is the Lucky Star of the Su family. If she could save the Su family once five years ago, naturally she could do it a second time. With Xinyan present, she never worried about any issues within the Su family.
¡°Grandma, Dad, don¡¯t worry. In this new product show, I will present my new design, and Brother Heng has also invited some well-known models from the industry to support us. I believe the Fu family will see our strength,¡± Su Xinyan said confidently.
Upon hearing this, Wen Peipei¡¯s aged eyes suddenly lit up, somewhat excitedly.
¡°Xinyan, have youpleted your design?¡±
Su Xinyan nodded shyly.
¡°Good, this is truly great, Xinyan. You truly are the Lucky Star of our Su family, always turning misfortune into fortune. If only your sister could be as sensible as you¡¡± Wen Peipei said, but her face turned cold as she mentioned her other granddaughter.
¡°She¡¯s ming me, isn¡¯t she? I really don¡¯t know what to do to change her opinion of me. Xiao Ran wouldn¡¯t want to return to this home because of me, wouldn¡¯t she¡¡± At this moment, Tan Lirong spoke with some difficulty, her tone full of sorrow and helplessness.
At the mention of Su Ran, not only did Wen Peipei¡¯s expression harden, but so did Su Hongde¡¯s face.
Chapter 143 - 143 Do you know about the Xinhua Dictionary
?Chapter 143: Do you know about the Xinhua Dictionary? Chapter 143: Do you know about the Xinhua Dictionary? ¡°Don¡¯t mention that bastard. Let¡¯s pretend she¡¯s never been part of the Su Family.¡±
Tan Lirong and Su Xinyan exchanged a nce.
¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry with my sister. It¡¯s Brother Heng and I who wronged her. It¡¯s only natural that she¡¯s upset, but sister is still a part of the family. I truly hope that sister can also make an appearance at the new productunch¡¡±
Su Xinyan bit her lip tightly, trying hard to squeeze out a hint of a smile on her beautiful, small face, looking utterly pitiful as if she was considering everything for Su Ran¡¯s sake.
Wen Peipei¡¯s eyes flickered briefly, a glint of sharpness passing through the depths.
¡°Enough, no matter what, she still bears the Su surname and is currently a member of the Su Family. At the new productunch, she ought to make a contribution too. As for the Xu Family, you should also maintain good rtions. I¡¯ve discussed with the Xu Family, the sooner we can settle things, the better. Getting married directly would be ideal. She¡¯s stubborn, but she won¡¯t suffer from marrying into the Xu Family. You, as her mother, shouldn¡¯t be idle either; you still need to teach her what¡¯s appropriate.¡±
Wen Peipei gave Tan Lirong a look that brooked no dissent and said.
¡°Yes, Mom.¡±
The Xu Family was no less prestigious than their Su Family, and Xu Jie, the eldest young master of the Xu Family, was poised to be the next heir. In the future, the entire Xu Family and its considerable assets and wealth would be his.
Xu Jie was nearly thirty, unmarried, but had a five-year-old daughter.
The little girl wasn¡¯t important¡ªit wasn¡¯t like she was a son. Once Su Ran married into the Xu Family and if she gave birth to a son, the Xu Family would ultimately belong to her and her son. She considered herself to be wholeheartedly nning for her.
Moreover, by forming a marriage alliance with the Xu Family, the Su Family would also gain an additional lifeline. The Xu Family had some connections in certain areas, and these could potentially help the Su Family break into the international market.
It was a win-win situation!
As a member of the Su Family, Su Ran had this bit of usefulness left, so the Su Family¡¯s years of nurturing her weren¡¯t in vain.
Besides, she had found her a favorable marriage.
¡°Grandma, do you n to announce my sister¡¯s marriage to Young Master Xu at the new productunch?¡±
Su Xinyan asked.
¡°But sister tonight¡ treating Young Master Xu that way, the Xu Family¡¡±
Su Xinyan showed a worried expression.
¡°Young Master Xu has contacted me. He¡¯s very satisfied with her and hopes things can be settled quickly.¡±
Listening, Su Xinyan nodded, and said with some helplessness,
¡°I hope sister can understand the painstaking efforts you¡¯ve made for her¡¡±
¡°Hmph, the family has nned so much for her, what¡¯s there for her to be dissatisfied with? Ungrateful!¡±
Wen Peipei frowned with a somewhat cold tone.
Su Xinyan lowered her head, and the small face that had been soft and vulnerable instantly twisted into one of schadenfreude, her beautiful eyes couldn¡¯t stop gleaming with malicious delight.
What about being ¡®very satisfied¡¯ with her?
The Xu Family probably couldn¡¯t wait to marry her off so they could get rid of her.
After suffering such humiliation, no one could just let it go.
Su Ran, this is the consequence of opposing me.
¨C
The next day.
Su Ran was sitting on the couch, freshened up and ying with her phone.
At that moment, within the ¡°R¡± Group¡¯s internal chat,
[R: Any live ones? If yes, chirp up.]
[Chirp!]
[Chirp, chirp!]
[Chirp, chirp, chirp!]
[Chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp!]
¡
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Looking at the screen full of ¡°chirp, chirp, chirp,¡± she suddenly felt an itch in her hands.
[R: Finished copying the Three Character ssic?]
One second.
Two seconds.
One minute.
Two minutes went by, and the group chat fell silent, with no one jumping out. Su Ran furrowed her brows.
[R: How about looking up the New Chinese Dictionary?]
Chapter 144 - 144 Bounty Order 0144
?Chapter 144: Bounty Order 0144 Chapter 144: Bounty Order 0144 [An Yi: Boss, did you message us this early just to check on our homework?]
[An Yi: No, Boss isn¡¯t as boring as you say, she¡¯s just too free.]
[An Yi: I think, Boss wants to rmend the New Chinese Dictionary to us.]
[An Yi: Why? Is Boss short on cash?]
[An Yi: Boss couldck anything but definitely not money, okay? Are you stupid?]
[An Yi: Boss probably thinks youck brains and wants you to learn a few more characters.]
[An Yi: Damn, you¡¯re the one whocks brains, I may be short on cash but never short on brains okay?]
At this moment.
Elsewhere, An Yi disdainfully curled his lip, this bunch of idiots, it¡¯s not just brains theyck, but even a mind altogether.
[An Yi: You don¡¯tck brains, but you dare to talk nonsense about Boss right in front of her?]
In an instant, everyone remembered that Su Ran was still in the chat, throwing them into disarray.
Su Ran¡¯s eyelid twitched, somewhat speechless; indeed, quitecking in brains.
However.
The next second!
The phone kept ringing non-stop.
[An Yi has left the chat group.]
[An Yi has left the chat group.]
[An Yi has left the chat group.]
[An Yi has left the chat group.]
¡
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Where did these idiotse from?
Five minutester.
All the people who had just fled were dragged back into the group without exception.
[R: On to serious matters, An Yi, issue a Bounty Order in the circle.]
When it came to serious topics, everyone became solemn.
[An Yi: Understood, boss.]
[An Yi: Boss, which family are we dealing with this time?]
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, starting to type.
[R: The Xu family in Yong City.]
In the group, there was a brief moment of stun.
[An Yi: Is there a Xu family in Yong City?]
[An Yi: The Xu family that does textiles?]
[R: Yeah.]
[An Yi: Boss, does the Xu family warrant a special Bounty Order? Or do you have too much money with nowhere to spend it?]
Su Ran¡¯s eyelid twitched, had she not asserted her authority in a while?
[An Yi: Boss, what are we investigating?]
[R: Everything, down to the smallest detail.]
[An Yi: Got it, we¡¯re to look into everything, from what their ancestors eighteen generations back were named, all of it.]
[An Yi: Weren¡¯t their ancestors eighteen generations back all supposed to be surnamed Xu?]
¡°¡¡±
Looking at some of the brain-dead conversation in the group, Su Ran tugged at her lip.
For a moment, her red lips slightly curled up.
In the end.
[R: Get familiar with the Three Hundred Tang Poems, it¡¯s going to be in the performance review, there will be a test.]
The group was silent for a second, then exploded like a volcano.
Su Ran watched the incessant shing of messages in the group; in less than a minute, it reached 99+.
She smiled faintly, as if nothing had happened, and turned off her phone.
Su Ran satzily on the sofa, stretched, and nced at the time on the wall, about to make breakfast, when the doorbell rang.
She was slightly taken aback, stood up, and went to open the door.
Outside.
Fu Qiyuan stood in a crisp suit, with a casual and rxed posture at the door, his demeanor carelessly revealing a hint of coldness.
But the instant he saw her, the stark coldness, like the chill of the lonely moon, was reced by warmth and softness.
In the man¡¯s hand, there was also a bouquet of zing red roses.
¡°Good morning.¡±
His voice was low and maic, tinged with a bit of pleasure.
¡°You¡¡±
Su Ran looked up, meeting his unabashed gaze.
She realized, the man really seemed to be following the process exactly as she¡¯d suggested.
For a moment, she felt likeughing.
The almighty person in charge of the Fu Consortium, a god-like figure in the eyes of the outside world, apparently had really never pursued anyone before.
¨C
PS: There doesn¡¯t seem to be such a prompt on WeChat now, it¡¯s just for the story, my dearies, don¡¯t scrutinize it too much ha!
Chapter 145 - 145 0145 Bride price
?Chapter 145: 0145 Bride price Chapter 145: 0145 Bride price The dignified person in charge of the Fu Consortium, a man regarded as divine in the eyes of the world, apparently had never really pursued anyone.
¡°What are youughing at?¡±
Watching her lips curve upwards, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes darkened.
Su Ran chuckled and shook her head, taking the rose from his hand and slightly turning her body aside.
¡°Come in first, I¡¯ll make breakfast.¡±
Su Ran turned and walked ahead. Watching her slender and tall silhouette, Fu Qiyuan sighed helplessly, but his brows were filled with endless doting and indulgence.
After having breakfast, Su Ran finished tidying up and came out from the bedroom, just in time to see the man tying his tie.
His stunningly handsome features bathed in the morning light cast a mysterious glow, his long shadow reflected on the floor, his clearly defined fingers holding the tie, exuding an indescribable charm.
In the cold eyes that saw no end, only your figure was visible.
Su Ran was spellbound.
¡°Do I look good?¡±
A long while.
Suddenly, the man¡¯s casual voice rang in her ears, somewhat deep, somewhat heavy.
Su Ran instinctively raised her head, meeting his profound and intense eyes.
¡°Do I look good? Hm?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s voice was pleased, the husky and mellow undertone somewhat seductive.
Falling into Su Ran¡¯s ears, it was both reviving and enticing.
However.
She wasn¡¯t a shy person, facing the man¡¯s eyes that hinted at amusement, she nodded candidly.
¡°Quite good-looking.¡±
Upon hearing this.
Fu Qiyuan was slightly taken aback before heughed softly the next second.
Theughter spilled from his throat, maic and sexy.
He stretched out his long, jade-like hand, pulled off the tie he had just tied, and then ced it in Su Ran¡¯s hands.
¡°Hm?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s starry eyes were somewhat puzzled, looking at him with a questioning expression.
¡°Help me tie it.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
She looked at him, speechless.
¡°Didn¡¯t you just tie it properly?¡±
So, why did he want her to tie it now?
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze stayed on her face.
¡°Don¡¯t you want to tie it?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
When did she want to tie it?
The man chuckled lightly, ¡°Otherwise, why would you keep staring at me so intently?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Should she admit his obvious straight-man cancer, or confess she had simply been staring at him in a daze?
A secondter.
Su Ran chose the former.
She reached out to take the tie from his hand, stepped forward, and stood on her tiptoes to tie it for him.
The soft morning light showered on her face, casting a charming glimmer on her nose, her red lips, and a few strands of fine hair on her forehead.
The man¡¯s gazended exactly on her rosy lips.
Su Ran was very close to him, their mingled fresh and cool fragrances intecing.
After tying the tie and adjusting his shirt,
¡°There.¡±
Fu Qiyuan lowered his gaze to look at the tie on his chest, then at the girl in front of him, and suddenly, the words ¡°lifetime¡± surfaced in his mind.
He picked up the document bag from the table and offered it to her.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, curiously watching him.
¡°Compensation?¡±
These days, could you getpensation for tying a tie?
She smiled, about to reach out to take it when the man¡¯s deep voice sounded by her ear.
¡°Betrothal gift.¡±
Su Ran stumbled, not standing firm, and crashed directly into the man¡¯s strong and sturdy chest.
¨C
PS:
The editor just informed me today that the story is going live this Sunday. Actually, the main reason is that the author hasn¡¯t stockpiled any manuscripts. For an author who isn¡¯t a full-time writer, stockpiling manuscripts is really quite difficult!
But the author will work hard, striving to stockpile more in the next few days!
See you tomorrow!
Chapter 146 - 146 Just Because its You
?Chapter 146: Just Because it¡¯s You Chapter 146: Just Because it¡¯s You She didn¡¯t think twice, stretching out her hand to grab his clothes, with one hand also resting on the man¡¯s muscr waist.
Fu Qiyuan wrapped his long arm around her slender waist, exerting a slight force to prevent her from falling, imprisoning her directly against his chest.
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
She imed it wasn¡¯t intentional, but would anyone believe her?
¡°Heh!¡±
A deep chuckle suddenly came from above her head, but to Su Ran¡¯s ears, it seemed to tingle her scalp.
¡°Thinking of taking advantage of me early in the morning?¡±
The man¡¯s voice waszy and husky, oozing sexiness you could drown in.
Su Ran shivered, her hands instinctively pushing against his shoulders.
¡°I didn¡¯t¡¡±
To her surprise, the man suddenly grasped her struggling wrists and slowly, finger by finger, interlocked their hands.
¡°It¡¯s okay, you can take advantage of me.¡±
His maic, husky voice carried an incurable sexiness. As Su Ran met his unfathomable eyes, she suddenly felt uneasy from within.
Suppressing her emotions, she lowered her gaze and whispered.
¡°I certainly did not.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s profound gaze fell on her face, then glided to the slender wrist at his waist, his lips curling into a pleased smile.
¡°Not? Hmm?¡±
Su Ran followed his gaze only to see her own hand encircling his waist. In that moment: ¡°¡¡±
She felt somewhat annoyed.
¡°It¡¯s all your fault, always saying things that are off-topic.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
The man¡¯s eyes were so dark they were indecipherable, shrouded in a thin mist.
Su Ran red at him and chose to remain silent.
Suddenly.
Fu Qiyuan let out a soft chuckle, his pleasant voice like a beautiful cello, rich and melodious.
¡°Are you talking about the betrothal gift?¡±
The man¡¯s deep, sensual voice held a hint ofughter as it spread to Su Ran¡¯s ears, teasing her until her face flushed red.
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
She shouldn¡¯t have responded.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips slightly curved, breathing in the faint fragrance emanating from the girl, involuntarily drawing closer to her.
The warm breath sprayed on her neck, sending a tingling sensation from head to toe, converging in her heart, elerating her heartbeat.
¡°There wille a day like this eventually, think of it as getting ustomed to it early, hmm?¡±
The maic voice resonated in her ears and sank into her heart, stirring ripples.
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Who said he had never pursued anyone?
This man¡¯s flirting techniques were precise and impossible to resist.
Su Ran looked at him and suddenly let out a smile. However, the smile on her face appeared somewhat perfunctory.
¡°Aren¡¯t you thinking too far ahead?¡±
¡°Not far.¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Ran looked up at him.
¡°As long as it¡¯s you.¡±
As long as it¡¯s you, it¡¯s not far at all!
Su Ran¡¯s heart trembled softly, like a clump of cotton, gazing at his peerlessly beautiful face. She couldn¡¯t help herself and tiptoed to kiss the man¡¯s thin lips.
¡°Fu Qiyuan, I won¡¯t make you wait too long.¡±
Absolutely not!
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes quivered slightly, his lips curving into a smile. He reached out to ruffle her hair.
¡°Okay.¡±
Su Ran smiled too, taking the document bag from his hand, curious.
¡°So what¡¯s this?¡±
The man raised an eyebrow, ¡°Open it and see.¡±
Su Ran nced at him, then opened it.
¡°Isn¡¯t this¡ the Qin family¡¯s shares? For me?¡±
Fu Qiyuan did not speak, but those smiling eyes said it all.
Su Ran shook her head, ¡°You keep it, I have no use for it.¡±
She had other ways to influence the Qin family, the ten percent of shares made no difference to her.
Chapter 147 - 147 0147 Someone is going to be unlucky again
?Chapter 147: 0147 Someone is going to be unlucky again Chapter 147: 0147 Someone is going to be unlucky again ¡°Not just to let off steam?¡±
Upon hearing this,
Su Ran¡¯s brows lifted slightly, and her lips curled into a sparkling arc.
¡°I always believe in exacting revenge on the spot. I¡¯ll leave it with you for now; I¡¯lle to you when I need it.¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked at her sly, fox-like demeanor and couldn¡¯t help but curve his own lips.
¡°Alright.¡±
¨C
The two of them went downstairs, walking side by side.
Qin Feng spotted them from a distance!
The man was handsome, the woman gorgeous!
One was noble, the other elegant!
Both dressed in light-colored work attire, yet together, they matched surprisingly well.
Fu Qiyuan first dropped Su Ran at herpany, then headed back to the Fu Consortium.
As soon as she arrived at thepany, before Su Ran could even take a drink of water, Qin Ke approached her with a tablet.
Seeing the news online, Su Ran raised her eyebrows.
[Su Xinyan: Next Saturday Enrich¡¯s new productunch. My new designs will be released. My treasures, please give me lots of support!]
As a popr young actress and Chongguang Entertainment¡¯s Big Sister, Su Xinyan¡¯s post quickly climbed the hot search charts.
[AHHHH¡ baby¡¯s new products, support, must support!]
[No need to say anything else, buy, buy, buy!]
[I¡¯ve finally waited for Xinyan¡¯s new products. I really love the clothes she designs. Not only are the styles novel, but they¡¯re also very fashionable¡ªa godsend for us girls.]
[I thought Xinyan had entered showbiz and wouldn¡¯t advance in the fashion world, but she¡¯s been quietly working hard!]
[Our Xinyan is a kind-hearted little fairy, not like some designers who make a big deal out of every little thing.]
[Exactly, Xinyan is just more low-key. She is Enrich¡¯s chief designer, after all.]
[Born into an extraordinary family, brimming with talent, Su Xinyan is what people mean when they talk about someone else¡¯s daughter, right?]
Reading thesements online, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, sitting in her chair.
Brilliantly talented?
What an incredibly ironic phrase.
She scrolled down further, and soon, she saw that Gu Heng had shared Su Xinyan¡¯s post and even tagged her in it.
[Chongguang CEO Gu Heng: You¡¯re the best, looking forward! @Su Xinyan.]
Su Ran raised an eyebrow and clicked directly on it.
[President Gu is so loving, I¡¯m downing this bowl of dog food!]
[It¡¯s early morning, and I haven¡¯t had breakfast, but I¡¯m already full.]
[Through the screen, I can feel the overflowing love and pride.]
[Rich scion VS Talented young miss, they really are a natural pair.]
[Whimper¡ I¡¯m envious of such love, Su Xinyan is so lucky to have such a loving boyfriend.]
[Seeing President Gu makes me want to strangle my useless boyfriend even more.]
¡
Su Ran flipped through the onlinements, her beautiful brows and eyes lifting slightly, her face full of intrigue.
A natural pair?
Mutual affection?
These two really had guts, daring tomit their act despite the blowback?
They even dared to show off their love when their names were not properly aligned.
She had underestimated them.
And Qin Ke, seeing President Su¡¯s yful expression, felt a chill run down her spine.
Could it be that President Su¡ wasn¡¯t angry at all?
After all, President Gu was her former fiance.
Furthermore, why did she feel that President Su was not only unbothered but actually seemed to take pleasure in their misfortune?
¡°Qin Ke.¡±
Qin Ke¡¯s scalp tightened.
¡°President Su.¡±
Oftentimes at times like this, what she feared most was hearing President Su call her name.
Because she knew that someone was about to be in trouble.
¡°Find out about Su Xinyan¡¯s product show.¡±
Qin Ke looked up, her face full of astonishment.
Chapter 148 - 148 0148 Unlike
?Chapter 148: 0148 Unlike Chapter 148: 0148 Unlike ¡°President Su is suspecting¡¡±
Su Ran looked at her and leisurely countered.
¡°Do you think Su Xinyan looks like a person of overflowing talent?¡±
Upon hearing this.
Qin Ke straightened up, all serious.
¡°Not at all.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s lips curled.
¡°Your sry for this month will be doubled.¡±
Qin Ke tugged at her lip, seemingly indifferent to the words ¡®sry doubled¡¯, but her heart was somewhat racing.
Today¡¯s Weibo post by Su Xinyan not only created great momentum for Enrich, but the calls from Chongguang looking to coborate with her probably exploded!
It had to be said, the identity of ¡°heart¡± truly brought her immense benefits.
Considering Zisu¡¯s current condition, Su Ran felt some concern. She picked up the car keys on the table and drove to Zisu.
¨C
When Su Ran arrived at Zisu, they were just about to start a high-level meeting.
As soon as Ye Zhichen saw Su Ran, without a word, she dragged her directly into the meeting room.
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
It seemed she came at an awkward time.
¡°Zhichen, why are you pulling me into Zisu¡¯s internal meeting?¡±
Ye Zhichen gave her a strange look, hesitatingly said,
¡°Xiao Ran, you haven¡¯t forgotten that you¡¯re still the deputy president of Zisu, have you?¡±
A baffled Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
When did this happen?
How did she not remember?
¡°That¡¯s not important. Let¡¯s start the meeting first. Miaomiao, go and notify thepany¡¯s executives that the meeting will be held in the meeting room. Xiao Ran, let¡¯s go.¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s flurry left Su Ran quite helpless.
¡°¡Okay then!¡±
Five minutester, in the meeting room.
Ye Zhichen sat at the head of the table with a grave expression.
The content of the meeting was still rted to Zisu¡¯s current development.
¡°Everyone must have seen the news from Chongguang Entertainment today,¡± she began.
At Ye Zhichen¡¯s question, the whole meeting room fell into silence.
Not to mention Chongguang¡¯s scale, which they at Zisu couldn¡¯t match, Chongguang had Starry Media, the leading giant, standing behind it, while Zisu was all alone and unsupported.
Although Zisu¡¯s reputation in the industry was quite good, it stillcked any standout talents. It was truly difficult to develop amid the clearly delineated territory of the two giants.
Ye Zhichen leaned back in her chair, hand supporting her forehead, sighing helplessly.
¡°Xiao Ran, do you have any thoughts?¡±
Su Ran nced at her, seeing the weariness and helplessness on her face.
After a moment of silence, she spoke.
¡°What do you think is currently the biggest problem facing Zisu?¡± she asked.
As her words fell.
Everyone turned to look at her, and considering her question, someone quickly responded.
¡°Too small in scale.¡±
¡°No prominent talents.¡±
Ye Zhichen was also looking at her.
¡°But Zisu has a decent reputation, and our ratings aren¡¯t low, right?¡±
The crowd nodded, which was indeed true.
Any production from theirpany didn¡¯t fare poorly in terms of ratings, but it failed to make a real ssh.
¡°Zisu needs to inject fresh blood, in clothing, styling, topics, and promotion¡ªall are indispensable.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s face was calm as she swept her gaze across everyone present, then continued:
¡°The entertainment industry is constantly updating and changing rapidly. Besides those talented veteran artists, how many can ensure they will remain popr for a long time? Even if you have talent and the abilities, without topics and traffic, you will be quickly forgotten by the public. It¡¯s cruel, but this is thew of survival in the entertainment industry.¡±
Ye Zhichen raised her brows, pondering deeply.
¡°Let¡¯s analyze next why a single Weibo post from Su Xinyan can trend?¡±
At the mention of Su Xinyan, everyone looked at her with an odd expression.
Chapter 149 - Chapter 149 0149 Who are you talking about
Chapter 149: 0149 Who are you talking about? Chapter 149: 0149 Who are you talking about? ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, just say whateveres to mind.¡±
Upon hearing this.
Someone said, ¡°Su Xinyan is famously a second-generation rich in the industry, with the support of the Su Family behind her, her poprity naturally doesn¡¯t wane.¡±
¡°Moreover, the name ¡®heart¡¯ also scores her extra points.¡±
¡°Not only that, but she¡¯s also the current popr traffic superstar of Chongguang Entertainment, the Big Sister, so naturally her poprity isn¡¯t something ordinary people canpare with.¡±
Su Ran nodded.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, Su Xinyan, loaded with multiple auras, why does she still need to cook up a CP with Qin Zihuai?¡±
Everyone paused.
¡°Because she needs topics, she needs traffic.¡±
The conference room suddenly fell into silence, and Ye Zhichen pondered for a moment before turning to look at the secretary beside her.
¡°Have there been any contracts expiring recently, wanting to be re-signed by thepany, and artists with fairly high attention and fame?¡±
The secretary thought for a moment, then quickly said:
¡°Yes, Yun Feng from Huayu Entertainment, his contract expired a month ago, but it was put on hold because he went abroad for filming, and he just returned to the country two days ago.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly, and she raised her eyebrows.
¡°Who did you say?¡±
The secretary hesitated for a moment, but still answered truthfully.
¡°Yun Feng.¡±
Su Ran looked down, her eyes full of cunning.
¡°He returned to the country two days ago?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Good.¡±
Su Ran gave a small smile, her fingers interlocked, ¡°click, click, click¡± making a crisp sound, which made everyone¡¯s scalp tingle for no apparent reason.
Ye Zhichen mmed the table.
¡°Good, take Yun Feng no matter what, we have to dig him out for Zisu at all costs.¡±
Hearing this.
Someone immediately said, ¡°But President Ye, Yun Feng is a popr little king, a top male artist in the entertainment industry. To sign him, the signing bonus¡ ¡±
Ye Zhichen fell silent for a moment, then looked at Su Ran with a pitiful face.
Su Ran chuckled helplessly.
¡°If it makes you happy.¡±
Upon hearing that, Ye Zhichen stood up abruptly.
¡°That¡¯s settled then, Miaomiao, confirm Yun Feng¡¯s schedule and contact him as soon as possible.¡±
¡°¡Yes.¡±
After the meeting.
Ye Zhichen kept following behind Su Ran, that sycophantic manner was simply an eyesore.
Su Ran, somewhat bothered, brushed her forehead.
¡°Can¡¯t you act normal?¡±
In this manner, where was the image of the bossy CEO from before?
If the employees of Zisu saw this, wouldn¡¯t they be utterly shocked?
¡°Xiao Ran, you truly are my Lucky Star.¡±
Su Ran smiled faintly.
¡°So?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll treat you to lunch!¡±
Su Ran nced at her dismissively, ¡°No sincerity.¡±
Ye Zhichen pondered for a moment, then gazed at her with sparkling eyes.
¡°Or¡ should I warm your bed? Serve tea and water? Make the bed? Offer myself to you?¡±
¡°No thanks, I¡¯d rather not enjoy such ¡®blessings¡¯.¡±
Upon hearing that.
Ye Zhichen gazed at her with a wistful expression.
¡°Xiao Ran, tell me the truth, do you have someone else? I feel like you don¡¯t love me anymore.¡±
Su Ran rolled her eyes at her.
¡°I¡¯ve never loved you to begin with, okay?¡±
Ye Zhichen: ¡°¡¡±
All her true feelings, in the end, were misced!
¨C
Meanwhile.
Mo Shangjie, incredibly curious about the ¡®future girlfriend¡¯ Fu Qiyuan mentioned, finally couldn¡¯t resist knocking on the door.
Fu Consortium.
Mo Shangjie satzily on the sofa, legs crossed, looking handsome and unruly, but despite this, the air of nobility that permeated from him was unmistakable.
¡°Boss, your future girlfriend? Where¡¯s my future sister-inw?¡±
Chapter 150 - Chapter 150 0150 Accompany your sister-in-law to dinner
Chapter 150: 0150 Apany your sister-inw to dinner Chapter 150: 0150 Apany your sister-inw to dinner ¡°It¡¯s been a while, isn¡¯t it time you introduced her to the brothers?¡±
Fu Qiyuan turned a deaf ear, not bothering to lift his head.
¡°Since Chi Mu is also here today, why not make it today instead of choosing another day? Bring your wife out to meet us, can you do that, boss?¡±
Fu Qiyuan kept his head down, dealing with the documents in his hands, not even sparing Mo Shangjie a nce.
Seeing this, Mo Shangjie suddenly seemed to have a realization and blurted out.
¡°Don¡¯t tell me, boss¨Cyou haven¡¯t won sister-inw over yet?¡±
Upon hearing this.
Qin Feng stood by with a look of someone trying to hold backughter, slightly bowing his head as the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely.
That hurt, bro!
Fu Qiyuan finally gave Mo Shangjie a look. The ordinarilynguid and cool gaze turned profound, and though the emotions within his eyes were indistinct, they sent a chill down one¡¯s spine.
¡°Are you very interested in my affairs?¡±
Fu Qiyuan sat in his chair, a pen still pinched between his slender fingers, his eyebrows and eyes exuding an ascetic charm, appearing somewhat dangerous.
Mo Shangjie swallowed nervously, suddenly feeling a bit cowardly.
¡°Of¨COf course, isn¡¯t curiosity about your matters only natural?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes slightly lifted, his tone even, betraying no emotion.
¡°Not necessary.¡±
Upon hearing this.
Mo Shangjie quickly scurried over to Fu Qiyuan, his tone curious and ttering.
¡°Boss, haven¡¯t you won sister-inw over yet? Do you need this junior to share some tricks with you?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze grew darker, somewhat murky.
Why did everyone want to teach him about love?
Did he look like someone who couldn¡¯t even pursue a girlfriend?
Qin Feng: President Fu, it¡¯s not just about looking¨Cyou simply can¡¯t!
¡°Not necessary.¡±
Mo Shangjie circled around the table and directly approached Fu Qiyuan, looking like a fawning subordinate.
¡°Necessary, of course, it¡¯s necessary! Boss, your happiness is our happiness. Just tell me some basic information about sister-inw, and I¡¯ll immediatelye up with a ¡®Hundred Romance Tactics¡¯ for you, guaranteeing a sure catch.¡±
¡°So, boss, what¡¯s sister-inw¡¯s name? How old is she? Where does she live? Who else is in her family? Is she single?¡±
Listening to the incessant chatter beside him, Fu Qiyuan pressed his brow.
¡°You can go now!¡±
Mo Shangjie was shocked, his face a picture of agonized censure.
¡°Really, boss? You¡¯re sending me away? It¡¯s noon already; aren¡¯t you going to invite me for lunch? You busy with thepany?¡±
Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t even raise his head, quickly signing some documents, his tone indifferent.
¡°Hmm.¡±
¡°Busy with what? No matter how busy you are, you need to bnce work and rest, after all, health is your main capital for the revolution, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Fu Qiyuan continued to work on the documents on his desk, his voice smooth.
¡°Having lunch with your sister-inw.¡±
A gust of cold wind blew!
Mo Shangjie stood there nkly for a moment before cursing softly.
¡°¡Damn!¡±
Why does the whole world reek of the sour smell of love while only he emits the fresh scent of a single dog?
He had worried over the boss¡¯ck of romance in vain; he was truly worrying for nothing!
Were these spontaneous romantic words really something he should be concerned about?
However¡
He stroked his chin, looking at Fu Qiyuan with a profound expression.
The boss, after all, is a normal man.
After Mo Shangjie had left in a huff, Fu Qiyuan checked the time and made a call to Su Ran.
¡°Where are you? I¡¯lle pick you up for lunch.¡±
Su Ran nced at Ye Zhichen across from her, then at the delicious food on the table, and finally at the chopsticks in her own hand, feeling somewhat awkward.
Chapter 151 - Chapter 151 0151 Confirmed
Chapter 151: 0151 Confirmed Chapter 151: 0151 Confirmed ¡°I¡¯ve made dinner ns with Zhichen.¡±
Su Ran had no idea how she mustered the courage to say those words, but even over the phone, she could almost feel the low atmospheric pressure emanating from the man.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, his face a touch cold.
¡°Zhichen?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly.
¡°Yes, the friend I mentioned to you before.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze was profound.
¡°I know.¡±
After a pause, he asked again,
¡°Is your friend single?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s actions halted, and she looked up at Ye Zhichen across from her, her eyes deep.
As for Zhichen¡
After a long while,
¡°Right, what about it?¡±
The man slightly curled his lips, his eyes shadowy.
¡°Nothing, just save dinner time for me.¡±
At his words, Su Ran chuckled lightly, provoking a curious gaze from Ye Zhichen opposite her. She waved her hand and said,
¡°Sure, what would you like to eat?¡±
Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t hesitate.
¡°Anything¡¯s fine.¡±
¡°Okay, where should we eat?¡±
The man¡¯s eyes were deep, his pupil¡¯s light gradually darkening.
¡°At home.¡±
Su Ran paused, her lips uncontrobly curving upward.
¡°Alright.¡±
¡
After hanging up the phone, Ye Zhichen looked at her with a meaningful expression, excitement for gossip shining in her eyes, an excitement Su Ran was familiar with.
She calmly took a sip of water and then slowly began her meal.
¡°Just ask if you want to know!¡±
But to her surprise, Ye Zhichen just shook her head, her voice low and mysterious,
¡°When will you introduce him to me?¡±
Su Ran pondered for a moment.
¡°In some time!¡±
She had not yet defined her rtionship with Fu Qiyuan, and before that, there were some things she needed to settle.
She couldn¡¯t let Fu Qiyuan be tainted with any ws because of her.
Hearing this, Ye Zhichen paused for a long while.
¡°Xiao Ran, are you serious?¡±
Su Ran looked up at her, her eyes showing a determination that Zhichen had never seen before.
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°You¡¯re sure it¡¯s him?¡±
Su Ran nodded, her eyes soft.
¡°Sure.¡±
At these words,
Ye Zhichen also nodded, feeling relieved.
¡°Now I¡¯m even more curious; who is so fortunate to have captured your heart.¡±
Picturing the man¡¯s strikingly handsome face in her mind, Su Ran slightly curled her lips.
¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡±
Meanwhile, at the Fu Consortium,
Fu Qiyuan stared at his phone for a long time before suddenly letting out a scoff.
¡°Qin Feng.¡±
Qin Feng tensed up immediately and stepped forward.
¡°Yes, President Fu.¡±
His tone was steady, revealing no emotion.
¡°Gather information on all the eligible young men in Yong City and bring it to me.¡±
Qin Feng was shocked, looking incredulously at Fu Qiyuan.
President Fu this¡
Hehe!
Indeed, a man consumed with jealousy has no logic.
¡°¡Yes.¡±
¨C
Leaving work to head home in the evening, just out of the elevator, Su Ran saw a familiar silhouette leaning against the wall near the door, with two grocery bags at his feet.
They contained fruits and vegetables.
She hurried forward.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you go in first?¡±
She was certain she had given him the password.
Fu Qiyuan stood up straight, an oppressive aura immediately spilling out.
¡°Waiting for you.¡±
As Su Ran punched in the code, she said,
¡°You didn¡¯t have to wait by the door, waiting inside is just the same.¡±
Fu Qiyuan cast her a deep nce.
¡°I like the way you open the door for me.¡±
Su Ran had a face full of exasperation.
¡°No flirtingte at night.¡±
As she said this and reached for the bags at the man¡¯s feet,
But Fu Qiyuan beat her to it, picking up the bags and entering the house first.
Chapter 152 - Chapter 152 0152 you still know to come back
Chapter 152: 0152 you still know toe back Chapter 152: 0152 you still know toe back Su Ran gazed at the man¡¯s tall and straight silhouette, lost in thought for a moment.
Why did she feel that Fu Qiyuan¡¯s state of mind today seemed somewhat off?
Su Ran held her things and went straight to the kitchen.
¡°You sit down for a while, I¡¯ll go cook.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
The man responded indifferently,zily sitting on the sofa, his fingers with distinct knuckles pulling off his tie, undoing the top two buttons of his shirt.
His manner was aristocratic and casually dismissive, appearing somewhat unconcerned.
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but take another nce at him, her suspicions growing stronger.
An hour and a halfter, dinner was served.
Su Ran sat opposite the man, watching him eat his food calmly and methodically, the feeling of doubt growing inside her.
Why was it so quiet today?
It was a quietness that felt unusual.
¡°Fu Qiyuan.¡±
At the sound of her voice, Fu Qiyuan looked up at her unhurriedly.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
The man seemed taken aback, visibly pausing for a moment.
¡°What?¡±
Su Ran watched him, her tone sure.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You seem somewhat unhappy.¡±
Upon hearing this,
the frown that had been etched on Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face slowly rxed, the gloom that had been clouding his mind all afternoon gradually dissipating.
After considering for a moment, he finally spoke.
¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±
¡°Really, it¡¯s nothing?¡±
¡°Yeah!¡±
Su Ran exhaled softly and did not pursue the matter further, and both of them quietly continued eating.
After dinner, he did not intend to stay long, and Su Ran could tell that he was tired by the look between his brows.
¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first, you should rest early.¡±
He stood up and kissed her forehead softly, saying in a low voice.
¡°I¡¯ll see you out.¡±
Su Ran also got up, but Fu Qiyuan reached out to hold her, pressing her back down onto the sofa.
¡°No need, rest early, alright?¡±
His deep voice, as always warm and pleasant, caused Su Ran¡¯s eyebrows to twitch slightly.
Then she watched as the man picked up his tie and suit jacket nearby and left.
A look of puzzlement lingered in Su Ran¡¯s starry eyes as she felt that the man¡¯s emotions were somehow amiss today.
¨C
tinum Lanting.
The car drove through the expansive road and came to a mansion.
Behind the gilded iron gate stood a towering and grand vi.
At this time, the surrounding area was brightly lit; from a distance, the vi was embraced by mountains, with bridges over streams, the whole house enshrouded in a misty haze, exuding a mysterious aura.
The gate opened slowly, and the car entered; as it did, the fountain at the entrance of the mansion burst into a myriad of colors.
The dazzling intery of light and shadow danced upon the water, creating an exquisite spectacle in the night.
Upon entering, Fu Qiyuan saw a line of respectful servants standing in the living room, as expected.
¡°Oh, you knew toe back huh!¡±
On the sofa sat an energetic and elegantly noble olddy.
Hearing this, Fu Qiyuan nced at the olddy indifferently.
¡°This is my house.¡±
At those words, a sharp look shot from the olddy¡¯s eyes suddenly.
¡°What, I can¡¯te to your house? Or do you want to throw me out?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s disdainful gaze was unmistakable, and seeing it, the olddy¡¯s heart clenched.
Undutiful descendant!
¡°Howe you¡¯re here?¡±
He sat down on the sofa beside the olddy, his demeanorzy and careless.
¡°Where have you been? It¡¯s sote for you to return.¡±
Fu Qiyuan took a cigarette out of the pack and soon, smoke swirled around him.
¡°Thepany.¡±
His sensually thin lips holding the cigarette, he leaned back on the sofa lethargically, one hand propping his forehead, his eyes and expression indifferent and abstinent, revealing no emotion.
The olddy cast a disgruntled nce at him.
Chapter 153 - Chapter 153 0153 are you capable or not
Chapter 153: 0153, are you capable or not? Chapter 153: 0153, are you capable or not? ¡°Company,pany, that¡¯s all you think about, but what about my granddaughter-inw?¡±
Fu Qiyuan exhaled a cloud of smoke without responding.
The olddy¡¯s sharp eyes began to emit a faint glimmer as they sized him up from head to toe.
¡°It can¡¯t be that after all this time, you still haven¡¯t won over Xiao Ran, can it?¡±
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°¡¡±
Just as she suspected.
The olddy pursed her lips in displeasure, her disdainful gaze settling on her own grandson.
¡°Are you capable or not? After so much time, you can¡¯t even woo a girlfriend.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s movements froze, and his handsome face stiffened slightly.
The olddy suddenly thought of something, and her examining gaze paused as well.
¡°Or is it that there really is something wrong with your body, so that¡¯s why you haven¡¯t¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan frowned slightly, and his expression darkened inch by inch as his deep eyes turned gloomier, hiding all traces of light within them.
¡°You little brat, let me tell you, if it¡¯s not going well, we can¡¯t ruin that girl¡¯s happiness. If you¡¯re really¡ just let Xiao Ran go!¡±
The olddy leaned back into the sofa, sighing, her face the picture of destion.
¡°My Xiao Ran, my granddaughter-inw, grandma and you are just not meant to be!¡±
The olddy was hurt, her face full of resentment as she red fiercely at Fu Qiyuan.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face tensed, his ordinarily unparalleled handsome features now rarely clouded with gloom.
¡°You are overthinking it!¡±
Each word seemed to be squeezed through clenched teeth, and as the olddy looked at her grandson¡¯s frosty demeanor, she felt somewhat helpless.
¡°If you don¡¯t want me to overthink, then bring her here to put my mind at ease.¡±
Fu Qiyuan put out the cigarette in his hand, his tone nonchnt.
¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡±
At that, the olddy¡¯s expression became agitated, and she nearly jumped up from the sofa.
¡°What do you mean, there¡¯s no rush? I¡¯m very anxious, what are you considering?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s long legs were casually crossed, his face still cold and indifferent, but his light-colored pupils reflected a slight softness.
¡°The youngdy is shy and I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d frighten her.¡±
The olddy: ¡°¡¡±
¡°She hasn¡¯t even visited yet, how could you have frightened her?¡±
The olddy muttered to herself.
Fu Qiyuan faintly lifted his eyelids, and upon hearing his grandmother¡¯s words, his gaze was indifferent.
The next second.
He suddenly stood up and strode towards the upstairs without looking back.
¡°Hey, you little brat, I haven¡¯t seen you in so long,e eat with me tomorrow.¡±
The man didn¡¯t turn back and didn¡¯t break his stride, his tone as steady as ever.
¡°I don¡¯t have time.¡±
The olddy was livid.
No time!
No time, huh?
If he wouldn¡¯t eat with her, there were always others who would.
A sly glint flickered through her sharp eyes.
¡°Aunt Wu, Aunt Wu.¡±
Hearing the olddy calling her, Aunt Wu immediately came from the kitchen to the living room.
¡°What¡¯s the matter? What happened, madam?¡±
The olddy¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, her smile unnervingly pleasant.
¡°Give me your phone; I want to call Xiao Ran.¡±
Aunt Wu was surprised but still took out her phone from her bag and respectfully handed it over to the olddy.
The olddy quickly found a familiar number and dialed without a second thought.
Su Ran answered the olddy¡¯s call just after stepping out of the shower.
¡°Grandma?¡±
Hearing Su Ran¡¯s voice, the olddy¡¯s smile was warm and friendly.
¡°Eh, Xiao Ran, did I disturb you?¡±
Su Ran smiled slightly.
¡°Not at all, grandma. You¡¯re still awake thiste?¡±
The olddy sighed softly.
¡°The older you get, the less sleep you need. Xiao Ran, are you free tomorrow? Could youe and keep grandmapany for a chat?¡±
¨C
PS: Begging for votes, something I haven¡¯t done in quite a while!!
Chapter 154 - Chapter 154 0154 Wish yourself good luck
Chapter 154: 0154 Wish yourself good luck! Chapter 154: 0154 Wish yourself good luck! Xiao Ran chuckled lightly.
¡°Sure, but I have work in the morning. Can Ie over in the afternoon to keep youpany?¡±
Upon hearing this,
the olddy¡¯s face lit up with a beaming smile.
¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll have the driver pick you up then.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Xiao Ran thought about it for a moment and didn¡¯t decline.
After hanging up the phone, the olddy was all smiles, barely a sliver of her eyes visible.
Aunt Wu stood by, also surprised at her old mistress¡¯s tactics.
The young master is no good, is the old mistress nning to take matters into her own hands?
To go as far as giving up on her own grandson for the sake of a granddaughter-inw?
¡°Madam, should we inform the young master?¡±
The olddy put down her cell phone and gave Aunt Wu a dismissive nce.
¡°Hmph, why bother informing him? Isn¡¯t that brat too busy to have dinner with me? I really want to see if he¡¯s actually got time tomorrow.¡±
Aunt Wu: ¡°¡¡±
The olddy is really eager, isn¡¯t she?
She was so eager to meet Miss Su for the first time, she appeared to want to send her straight to the young master¡¯s bed.
And now this is¡?
Madam, forgive my bluntness, but if you want to hold a great-grandchild, it really won¡¯t work without the young master.
At the critical moment, you can¡¯t turn your back!
¡°Madam¡¡±
Aunt Wu was about to speak, but then she saw the olddy giving her an unfriendly look, and she immediately shut her mouth.
Forget it, Rome wasn¡¯t built in a day!
The young master¡he¡¯ll have to fend for himself!
¨C
Early in the morning, Su Ran was dragged out by Ye Zhichen to socialize.
The time with Yun Feng was already arranged, ten o¡¯clock, to meet at Wangpu Cafe.
At nine-thirty.
The two sat leisurely in their seats, sipping coffee, with Su Ran looking at her somewhat helplessly.
¡°Aren¡¯t you being a bit too dramatic, running over here so early in the morning?¡±
With a coffee spoon in hand, Ye Zhichen stirred her coffee.
¡°That¡¯s Yun Feng, Yun Feng! The popr sweetheart, the top male artist in the entertainment industry. No way, I need a sip of coffee to calm my nerves.¡±
Ye Zhichen still seemed a bit dazed, took a big gulp of the coffee on the table, and continued.
¡°But I didn¡¯t expect him to agree so easily. He¡¯s after all at the level of a movie king, shouldn¡¯t he have rejected me without hesitation?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s delicate brows and eyes were tinged with a hint of a smile, her lips slightly curled, yet there was an inexplicable chill to her demeanor.
¡°It shows he¡¯s really in a hurry to changepanies.¡±
Upon hearing this,
Ye Zhichen looked puzzled, her eyes filled with iprehension.
¡°Why? Huayu Entertainment is one of the leaders in the entertainment industry, and the resources they hold aren¡¯tparable to an averagepany. Though there is Starry, Yun Feng¡¯s poprity is not at all less than Starry¡¯s Big Brother and Big Sister.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s expression was indifferent.
¡°Who knows!¡±
That was a question she wanted to know as well.
At ten o¡¯clock, Yun Feng didn¡¯t show up.
At five past ten, Yun Feng didn¡¯t show up.
At ten past ten, Yun Feng still hadn¡¯t arrived.
At a quarter past ten.
Ye Zhichen looked at Su Ran with a pitiable face.
¡°Five more minutes, can we wait five more minutes, Xiao Ran?¡±
Helplessly, Su Ran sat back down expressionlessly, and Ye Zhichen quickly ordered her the fifth cup of coffee.
¡°He¡¯s a big star, after all, no sense of time is normal, let¡¯s bear with it, just endure a little longer.¡±
Outside the door.
The little assistant by his side had a look on his face as if he was about to cry while looking at the man in front still indifferent, a mournful aura filling the air.
Yun Feng furrowed his brows, stopped in his tracks, and turned to look at him.
¡°I¡¯m not dead yet, what¡¯s with that sorrowful expression? What are you trying to do?¡±
At those words, the little assistant really felt like crying.
¡°Brother Yun, we had an appointment with Zisu¡¯s boss at ten o¡¯clock.¡±
Chapter 155 - Chapter 155 0155 I signed
Chapter 155: 0155 I signed Chapter 155: 0155 I signed ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Isn¡¯t it just past ten o¡¯clock?¡±
The little assistant: ¡°¡¡±
Who on earth instilled such a sense of time in him!
What do you mean ¡®just past ten o¡¯clock¡¯? It¡¯s clearly almost half-past ten, okay?
By this rounding-up logic, it¡¯s not even time for him to get out of bed yet.
¨C
In the cafe.
Su Ran¡¯s beautiful eyebrows descended inch by inch, a slight smile ying on her lips, but it didn¡¯t reach her eyes.
And the certain gentleman who had arrived fashionablyte had finally made it.
Yun Feng had a tall figure, unruly golden hair, a very fashionable T-shirt, hands in his pockets, and his sharp, handsome face carried a hint of willfulness, exuding a characteristic arrogance and bohemian charm. When he smiled, however, he looked like the epitome of a sunny, handsome young man.
He arrived at the spot Ye Zhichen had reserved, took off his sunsses, and the first person he saw was Su Ran sitting next to Ye Zhichen, his gaze flickering slightly.
By this time, Ye Zhichen had already stood up and was extending his business card.
¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ye Zhichen from Zisu, and I believe we¡¯ve already discussed our intentions over the phone. Today we¡¡±
¡°President Ye, we¡¡±
Yun Feng raised his hand to stop the assistant¡¯s words, his gaze staying fixed on Su Ran.
¡°Who is this?¡±
Upon hearing this.
Su Ran also nced at Yun Feng, her face expressionless, and casually withdrew her gaze.
Ye Zhichen was momentarily startled, noticing Yun Feng¡¯s gaze on Su Ran, and quickly introduced:
¡°This is ourpany¡¯s vice president¡¡±
¡°I¡¯ll sign.¡±
¡°?¡±
Ye Zhichen: ¡°¡¡±
The assistant: ¡°¡¡±
Ye Zhichen looked at him with disbelief and shock.
¡°You¡¡±
Yun Feng curved his lips, shifting his gaze from Su Ran to Ye Zhichen, and said in a soft voice:
¡°Is the contract ready?¡±
Ye Zhichen: ¡°¡¡±
Could this be what it feels like when a pie falls from the sky?
¡°Brother Yun.¡±
The assistant was getting anxious. How could he agree so quickly without even understanding the situation?
For apany, its artists are very important too.
Yun Feng cast a dismissive nce at the assistant, who fell silent.
¨C
Ye Zhichen had thought she would have to talk her head off. Instead, the deal was struck in the midst of an unfinished self-introduction and the contract was smoothly signed.
With the contract in hand, Ye Zhichen felt somewhat dazed.
Was the deal really sealed just like that?
Did she really sign the popr idol Yun Feng without any effort?
Could she be the beloved daughter of the Goddess of Fortune?
Ye Zhichen was somewhat unable to snap back to reality and took a trip to the restroom. Meanwhile, the people Yun Feng had brought with him tactfully stepped aside.
Instantly, only he and Su Ran were left at the table.
Su Ran¡¯s demeanor was tranquil, leisurely sipping her fifth cup of coffee.
¡°Boss, big boss.¡±
Su Ran nced at himnguidly, the epitome of calmness and light-heartedness.
Yun Feng instantly felt a chill down his spine. Could it be that the boss was angry because he waste?
But how was he supposed to know that thepany calling him for a contract was rted to the boss?
Su Ran sipped her coffee while Yun Feng kept apologizing incessantly.
Finally.
Su Ran¡¯s gaze settled on him.
¡°Did you finish your assignment?¡±
Yun Feng¡¯s face suddenly stiffened, and his expression tensed.
¡°Finished, it¡¯s finished.¡±
Su Ran nodded, then looked up at him again.
¡°Have you read the book?¡±
Yun Feng: ¡°¡¡±
That question felt somewhat insulting, didn¡¯t it?
He was, after all, a graduate of a prestigious school¡ ahem, a high-achieving student from a prestigious school. The boss was simply questioning his intellect.
¡°I have read.¡±
Initially standing tall and proud, his confidence seemingly faded the moment he met Su Ran¡¯s gaze.
Chapter 156 - Chapter 156 0156 Just keep breathing
Chapter 156: 0156 Just keep breathing Chapter 156: 0156 Just keep breathing ¡°Graduated from elementary school yet?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s next sentence followed.
Yun Feng: ¡°¡Graduated!¡±
¡°Can¡¯t even understand time after graduating elementary school?¡±
Yun Feng: ¡°¡¡±
As expected, the boss was still angry!
Feeling somewhat at a loss, Yun Feng didn¡¯t know what to do, while Su Ran wasn¡¯t interested in pursuing the matter of histeness any further, lifting her eyes to look at him.
¡°Tell me, howe you returned to the country ahead of time?¡±
Knowing that Su Ran wasn¡¯t going to dwell on his tardiness, Yun Feng instantly let out a sigh of relief.
¡°Boss, I¡¯vee to your side.¡±
Su Ran remained expressionless.
¡°Come to my side?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Seeing Yun Feng inexplicably excited, Su Ran subconsciously frowned.
¡°Not needed.¡±
Yun Feng, feeling rejected: ¡°¡¡±
He was, after all, a popr teen idol. Couldn¡¯t the boss give him some face?
¡°Boss, I¡¯ve discussed it with An Yi and others. Each has their own role within R, and you always need someone out in the open by your side. My identity is the most suitable and least likely to raise suspicion. Please, take me in!¡±
Su Ran also nced at him and asked indifferently:
¡°You discussed it? When?¡±
Yun Feng froze, having let slip something he shouldn¡¯t have.
He carefully nced at Su Ran, ¡°Just¡ one month ago.¡±
Su Ran lifted her eyes slightly and let out a light snort.
But he did have a point; she did need someone who could handle matters in the limelight that she preferred not to deal with directly.
Yun Feng officially joined the ¡°R¡± organization four years ago.
Five years ago.
That day, after being expelled from the Su Family for giarizing Su Xinyan¡¯s work, she found Yun Feng on the streets, equally cast out and penniless.
Perhaps it waspassion for their shared misfortunes¨Cshe treated him to a bowl of instant noodles. After that, Yun Feng stuck to her like glue until he officially joined the ¡°R¡± organization a yearter.
¡°You stay at Zisu for now!¡±
Upon hearing this.
Yun Feng nodded vigorously, his face alight with excitement.
Zisu had not yet assigned an agent to Yun Feng, perhaps not expecting to sign him so effortlessly. To facilitate future ns, Su Ran began acting as his agent.
After some thought, Yun Feng spoke up again.
¡°Boss, it seems like there are people in the circle investigating you.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s gaze remained detached, her face ever calm.
¡°Hmm.¡±
She didn¡¯t take it to heart.
There were plenty who had tried to investigate her¨Cwhat were they inparison?
¡°It¡¯s just that this time it¡¯s different, they seem to be from abroad.¡±
¡°Abroad?¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, somewhat surprised.
¡°Yes, from country A.¡±
Upon hearing this.
Su Ran seemed uninterested.
¡°Is that so? Let them investigate.¡±
They wouldn¡¯t find anything anyway, but well¡
How dare they trouble her¨Cperhaps they¡¯ve been toofortable for too long.
¡°If I recall correctly, the Aisher Family and the Wang Family from country A caused casualties over a dispute for equipment, resulting in a legal conflict?¡±
Yun Feng nodded.
¡°Yes.¡±
He was aware of the issue too. The Aisher Family had taken the initiative and sued the Wang Family in international court, leading to a tough time for them recently.
¡°They¡¯ve been jumping around for too long; it¡¯s time they calmed down.¡±
Yun Feng watched Su Ran with eager excitement.
Was the boss going to make a move?
Indeed.
¡°Inform An Yi, just leave them some breathing room.¡±
Yun Feng paused for a moment and then carefully asked:
¡°Boss, at what point is it considered ¡®leaving some breathing room¡¯?¡±
Su Ran thought for a moment.
¡°Mind the impact on both countries.¡±
Yun Feng understood immediately!
Wasn¡¯t that essentially wrecking them thoroughly! They were good at this.
However, the boss usually didn¡¯t deal with technology-rted issues. Why was she getting involved now¡
Chapter 157 - Chapter 157 0157 If you have the skills you should try to hook
Chapter 157: 0157 If you have the skills, you should try to hook up with someone too. Chapter 157: 0157 If you have the skills, you should try to hook up with someone too. Su Ran seemed to understand Yun Feng¡¯s question and said indifferently,
¡°Showing devotion to one¡¯s country is a virtue; the technology of Hua Country is not something foreigners can bully.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s expression remained cold and indifferent, yet her words sent chills down one¡¯s spine.
¡°If you dare to pluck feathers, you must be prepared to pay the price.¡±
Yun Feng shivered, and the two leisurely sipped their coffee when soon, a slender figure stood beside them.
¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Su Ran?¡±
Upon hearing the voice, Su Ran looked up and then saw Lin Siya looking at her with a face full of mockery, her scornful gaze resting on both her and Yun Feng.
¡°Is there something I can do for you?¡± Su Ran¡¯s voice wasnguid and indifferent, her gaze not lingering on Siya for long.
Yet, as Lin Siya saw Su Ran¡¯s exquisitely cold face and her proud, elegant demeanor, her clothes not diminishing her unique charm in the slightest, a strong surge of jealousy rose within her.
However, thinking about Su Ran¡¯s current predicament, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit of schadenfreude.
¡°Isn¡¯t this Eldest Miss Su of the Su Family, Su Ran? I never expected to run into you in a ce like this.¡±
Lin Siya paused for a moment and then chuckled.
¡°Sorry, I forgot¨CMiss Su is no longer the Eldest Miss of the Su Family.¡±
A mocking smile spread across her beautiful face, and when her eyes met the man across from her, a flicker of disdain passed through her eyes.
However, the man before her seemed vaguely familiar.
Lin Siya didn¡¯t think too much of it; having finally found an opportunity to embarrass Su Ran, she was not about to let it slide.
¡°Miss Su really isn¡¯t choosy, is she? Is this your new sugar daddy? You just broke up with President Gu, and now you already have a new love.¡±
In Lin Siya¡¯s eyes, Su Ran was nothing but a shameless mistress.
It was well known within their circles that Gu Heng and Su Xinyan were a loving couple, earnestly devoted to each other, and yet this shameless woman had to butt in.
Since when had mistresses be so brazen?
¡°It seems that thest p didn¡¯t teach you enough of a lesson.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s gaze was light, a faint smile ying on her red lips, looking at Siya as if she were amused.
Lin Siya¡¯s face stiffened, her teeth clenched tightly, and chills ran down her back as she inadvertently met Su Ran¡¯s eyes.
But she felt indignant and red venomously at Su Ran.
¡°Su Ran, what¡¯s so great about you? A flirtatious woman, seducing men everywhere, you¡ you¡¯re shameless.¡±
Lin Siya said somewhat frantically.
Su Ran registered Siya¡¯s resentment in her eyes and let out a soft chuckle, her brows slightly raised, her gleaming eyes full of allure.
¡°If you have the ability, you should also try to seduce someone.¡±
Upon hearing these words,
Lin Siya¡¯s face turned pale.
Su Ran watched her, her demeanor somewhat yful, her voice cool and nonchnt.
¡°You have the nerve, which is unfortunate, given that no one wants you even when you throw yourself at them.¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Lin Siya red at Su Ran with a dark and sullen face, herplexion turning from green to white.
There were no words more insulting than these.
¡°What¡¯s going on? Oh, sister.¡±
Su Ran frowned subconsciously, and when she looked up, she saw Su Xinyan looking at her with a face full of surprise and delight.
¡°Sister, are you here for breakfast too?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of a tall and imposing figure.
Gu Heng, dressed in an expensive suit, handsome and striking, was striding toward them with his long legs.
She smiled with interest.
¡°Xiao Ran¡¡±
As Gu Heng approached, he too was somewhat surprised to see Su Ran here.
Chapter 158 - Chapter 158 0158 Who said she didnt offend me
Chapter 158: 0158 Who said she didn¡¯t offend me Chapter 158: 0158 Who said she didn¡¯t offend me However.
Upon seeing Su Xinyan and Gu Heng, Lin Siya¡¯s originally sullen and twisted face instantly transformed into a pitiful and aggrieved expression.
¡°Xinyan¡¡±
Looking at Lin Siya¡¯s slightly reddened eyes, Su Xinyan¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered, full of concern.
¡°Siya, what happened to you?¡±
Lin Siya sniffled pitifully, ¡°I just saw your sister here, greeted her with good intentions, but she¡ she¡¡±
The wretched and sorrowful look on Lin Siya had fully conveyed to everyone that Su Ran had just been bullying her.
Su Xinyan sighed lightly, and her beautiful eyes looked at Gu Heng with some difficulty and helplessness.
¡°Sister, I know you have some dissatisfaction with me, but Siya hasn¡¯t offended you, how can you¡¡±
Su Xinyan bit her lip, stopping mid-sentence, but the meaning in her words was very clear.
She was asking Su Ran not to involve innocent people out of resentment towards her.
Su Ran swept a nce at the pretentious Su Xinyan as if looking at an idiot, her lips slightly curving into a smile.
¡°Who said she hasn¡¯t offended me.¡±
Su Xinyan was taken aback, her expression somewhat at a loss.
¡°Her presence before my eyes is an offense to me.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes and eyebrows curved, she loungedzily in her chair, exuding a mboyant and proud aura.
Everyone fell silent because of Su Ran¡¯s somewhat unreasonable statement.
And on the other side, Yun Feng, was barely holding back a smile.
In an invisible spot, he gave Su Ran a thumbs up.
The boss is truly the boss!
You don¡¯t even need to lift a finger to make them hop mad.
¡°So, could you take your friend and roll out of my sight?¡±
Su Ran chuckled lightly, her indifferent pupils tinged with capriciousness and iciness.
Upon hearing this.
Su Xinyan looked at Gu Heng with some aggrievement, biting her lip slightly, her face showing a patiently enduring look that elicited sympathy.
Gu Heng, of course, couldn¡¯t stand to see his beloved woman suffer such aggrievement, and subconsciously pulled Su Xinyan into an embrace.
Looking at Su Ran, his eyes showed disappointment, usation, estrangement, and unreasonableness that Su Ran had be all too familiar withtely.
¡°Xiao Ran¡ do you really have to be like this? Can¡¯t we sit down and talk calmly and peacefully?¡±
Su Ran looked at Gu Heng incredulously, and in the end, she couldn¡¯t help but look at him andugh lightly.
Yet thisughter, to Gu Heng¡¯s ears, carried a vague sense of foreboding.
Indeed.
¡°Sure, let¡¯s sit down and have a calm and peaceful chat, shall we? What do you want to talk about? Your earth-shattering love, or when you started messing around behind my back?¡±
Su Ran looked at them with a mockingly amused gaze, her eyes full of yfulness.
¡°Don¡¯t just stand there,e and sit down, I¡¯ll order two cups of coffee for you.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face tensed slightly, ring hatefully at Su Ran.
As for Gu Heng, upon encountering the undisguised contempt and morbid curiosity in Su Ran¡¯s eyes, his heart jerked fiercely, a slight pain rippling through it, heavy andplex.
¡°Sister, there¡¯s the Enrich new product show next Saturday, and Grandpa hopes you can also attend.¡±
Su Ran acted as if she heard nothing, as though she hadn¡¯t heard at all.
Being ignored, Su Xinyan bit her lip in humiliation, paused for a moment, then continued:
¡°No matter what, you¡¯re still a member of the Su Family, holding a significant share in thepany. Grandma also hopes you can be more involved; we are one family¡¡±
Mentioning the shares, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but give Su Xinyan an extra nce.
So quick to show your true colors?
It was indeed somewhat unexpected.
She did hold ten percent of Enrich¡¯s shares, but that was just what they knew.
In reality, it was far more!
Chapter 159 - Chapter 159 0159 Two cups of green tea please
Chapter 159: 0159 Two cups of green tea, please Chapter 159: 0159 Two cups of green tea, please However, for Enrich, she did not care at all.
Moreover, from the moment she was driven out of the Su Family, no, even earlier than that, Enrich had nothing to do with her.
Yet,
Su Xinyan watched Su Ran with an excited and triumphant look.
This woman, in the end, had be her foil!
The new product show of Enrich, that was her, Su Xinyan¡¯s, main stage.
She was Enrich¡¯s chief designer, and everything showcased that day was her work.
She would be the center of attention, praised, congratted, famous throughout thend.
She wanted Su Ran to witness her sess firsthand and have no choice but to cheer for her.
She wanted her to watch as her kinship, love, and all she held dear were taken from her, bit by bit.
Su Ran looked at her with a smile that was not quite a smile.
¡°It seems you¡¯re quite interested in the shares I hold?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s body stiffened, a feeling of nakedness from being seen through made her somewhat flustered.
Noticing Gu Heng¡¯s gaze, she was infuriated inside but could only clench her teeth in secret.
¡°Sister, why must you always suspect me with the worst intentions? We are family, can you bear to watch Grandpa and Grandma be heartbroken?¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Ran heavily set down the cup onto the table.
¡°It seems you¡¯vee here today determined to have a good talk with me.¡±
The moment the words ended, Su Ran waved at the waiter.
¡°Excuse me, two cups of green tea here, please.¡±
¡°Certainly, Miss.¡±
The waiter nodded, then turned and left.
Su Ran¡¯s gaze fell on the two of them.
¡°Have a seat, I¡¯ll treat you to the most authentic green tea.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face turned from green to white, looking quite ugly as she shivered, her eyes red as she looked weakly at Gu Heng.
Gu Heng¡¯s expression was simrly not good; he couldn¡¯t help but detect the sarcasm in Su Ran¡¯s words.
¡°Pfft!¡± came a sound.
Yun Feng finally couldn¡¯t help butugh softly.
It was only then that Gu Heng and Su Xinyan noticed him, their pupils suddenly constricting when their gaze fell upon his face.
¡°Yun Feng¨C¡±
Su Xinyan even eximed aloud.
¡°Cough cough¡I apologize, President Su, that was rude of me!¡±
Su Ran nonchntly shook her head, indifferent.
¡°You saw something amusing!¡±
Watching his boss looking so serious yet nonchnt, Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh again.
As the president of Chongguang Entertainment and being from the same entertainment industry, Su Xinyan and Gu Heng were bound to recognize Yun Feng.
Yun Feng¡ wasn¡¯t he an artist under Huayu?
Why was he here with Su Ran?
Moreover, looking at their familiar manner, their rtionship was extraordinary.
Gu Heng¡¯s eyes darkened slightly.
And Lin Siya finally remembered who the familiar man before her eyes was.
It was the popr idol Yun Feng!
Then the words she had said to Su Ran just now¡
In an instant, Lin Siya¡¯s face turned pallid, devoid of any color.
As Su Xinyan saw Yun Feng, her eyes lit up slightly, and she greeted him with a smile.
¡°Yun Feng, what a coincidence to meet you here.¡±
Yun Feng nced at her indifferently.
¡°Who are you?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment.
¡°¡Yun Feng, I am Su Xinyan.¡±
¡°Su Xinyan? Sorry, I don¡¯t know you.¡±
Upon hearing this reply, Su Xinyan¡¯s face became as ugly as it could be.
At this time,
The waiter approached with two steaming cups of green tea.
When her gaze fell upon Yun Feng¡¯s face, she paused momentarily before bing extremely excited.
Chapter 160 - Chapter 160 0160 Dont be so polite take a seat
Chapter 160: 0160 Don¡¯t be so polite, take a seat! Chapter 160: 0160 Don¡¯t be so polite, take a seat! ¡°This¡ this is the green tea you ordered, please enjoy.¡±
Yun Feng nodded and gave her a slight smile.
¡°Thank you!¡±
His smile had a hint of rakish charm, mixed with the warmth of the sun.
So¡ so handsome!
The waitress was momentarily stunned, her heart rate quickened, and her face flushed red.
Seeing this.
Yun Feng curved his lips into a teasing smile, almost making the lovestruck waitress scream out loud.
Su Ran had a face full of exasperation!
This guy who had no idea of restraint, didn¡¯t he think he was eye-catching enough already?
The waitress returned to the front desk with a flushed face, covering her rapidly pounding heart, her eyes sparkling with infatuation.
¡°Qiqi, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
At that moment, several other waitresses came over, looking curiously at the girl with the flushed face, they asked.
¡°Ahh ahh ahh¡ do you know who I just saw?¡±
As if finally having someone to share with, Qiqi began to scream excitedly.
The others looked at her, baffled.
This kid must have gone crazy!
¡°Who did you see?¡±
Someone still asked curiously.
Qiqi clutched their wrists tightly like a bandit, her eyes shining with predatory eagerness.
¡°Yun Feng, I saw Yun Feng in our shop.¡±
Everyone went silent for a second, then let out a collective shriek.
¡°Who did you say?¡±
¡°Who did you just say?¡±
¡°Yun Feng?¡±
¡°What? Yun Feng?¡±
Qiqi nodded frantically.
¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Yun Feng, he¡¯s drinking coffee in our shop, with a girl who¡¯s really beautiful.¡±
¡°Seems like there¡¯s someone else from the entertainment industry, ah, but that¡¯s not important, what¡¯s important is¡ Yun Feng smiled at me, he smiled at me, ahhhh, hold me, I¡¯m going to faint!¡±
The girls grabbed her and shook her vigorously, their faces filled with excitement.
¡°Where is Yun Feng? Where?¡±
¡°Quick, tell us, where is he?¡±
¡°Ahhh ahhh ahhh¡ I want to go see my brain hubby.¡±
Qiqi pointed vaguely in a certain direction with a dazed expression.
¡°VIP area table eight.¡±
Upon hearing this.
A group of girls dashed towards that direction.
Five minutester.
They all came back with silly grins on their faces.
¡°Boohoo¡ Seeing my brain hubby with my own eyes, my life isplete.¡±
¡°Awoo awoo awoo, it¡¯s really Yun Feng, pinch me, am I dreaming?¡±
¡°So handsome, he truly is the popr prince, handsome enough to make my knees weak.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t stop me, I¡¯m going to marry him, if I can¡¯t be Yun Feng¡¯s wife, what¡¯s the difference from being a salted fish.¡±
¡°Where¡¯s my phone? My phone? I must capture this historic moment.¡±
Her words woke everyone from their stupor, they began searching for their phones, only to realize their phones were locked in the lockers before work.
¡°Don¡¯t stop me, I¡¯m going to smash it.¡±
¡°Qiqi, the locker hasn¡¯t done anything wrong.¡±
¡°Awoo awoo awoo, the spot Yun Feng sat on, don¡¯t fight me for it, it¡¯s mine.¡±
¡°The cup, Yun Feng¡¯s cup, I must keep it.¡±
A few girls cried out, hugging each other with loud wails.
Meanwhile, elsewhere.
Su Ran watched as the waitress brought over two cups of green tea, and with a teasing look, she said leisurely.
¡°No need to be polite, take a seat!¡±
Gu Heng always stood in front of Su Xinyan, with a fully protective stance, shielding her behind him.
Thatplicated gaze fell squarely on Su Ran.
After a while.
He sighed softly.
¡°Xinyan, let¡¯s leave first.¡±
Gu Heng truly didn¡¯t have the courage to sit down and drink tea with Su Ran, nor could he face the words ¡°green tea¡± that came out of her mouth.
Chapter 161 - Chapter 161 0161 Is this your taste
Chapter 161: 0161 Is this your taste? Chapter 161: 0161 Is this your taste? Staying here would only make things more embarrassing for them.
It seemed that she wasn¡¯t about to receive forgiveness anytime soon!
Su Xinyan bit her lip, feeling a surge of dark resentment within her.
How did that bitch Su Rane to know Yun Feng?
If you were to ask who the most popr and buzzworthy male entertainer is right now?
Yun Feng.
Without a doubt.
Yet Yun Feng didn¡¯t recognize her, the popr young actress, but knew Su Ran, that strict and inflexible woman.
How could she swallow this bitter pill?
Su Xinyan clenched her fists in unwillingness, but after a moment, she let it go.
Ha!
He¡¯s just someone from the entertainment industry, right?
He might have money, but hecks any background whatsoever.
Compared to a true scion of wealth like Gu Heng, he¡¯s worlds apart.
Yong City mayck many things, but not wealthy people.
If Su Ran wants to debase herself, Su Xinyan would be happy to see it happen.
Su Xinyan took a deep breath, but recalling Su Ran¡¯s humiliating words from just before, she couldn¡¯t save face.
She looked at the two cups of steaming tea on the table, a hint of malevolence shing in her eyes. As she was leaving, clinging to Gu Heng, she reached out, attempting to knock the tea over onto Su Ran.
But suddenly, a hand from the opposite direction reached out first and took the cup.
Almost at the same time, her wrist was tightly grabbed by Yun Feng.
Gu Heng suddenly felt Su Xinyan hesitate and, subconsciously stopping in his tracks, turned around to witness this strange scene.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
He frowned slightly, looking at the cup of tea in Su Ran¡¯s hand, his expression darkened ordingly.
Su Ran nced meaningfully at Gu Heng, her deep and profound gaze finally settling on Su Xinyan.
¡°I¡¯d also like to know what you¡¯re trying to do? You didn¡¯t want the tea I offered earlier, so why did you suddenly reach out now?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s smile was radiant as she looked at Su Xinyan, with stars twinkling in her eyes, though the smile gradually faded.
Following Su Ran¡¯s gaze, Gu Heng noticed that Yun Feng had Su Xinyan¡¯s wrist in his grip, and her hand was positioned right where Su Ran was holding her cup of tea.
He turned to nce at Su Xinyan, his dark eyes filled with deep Chen Ze.
Su Xinyan¡¯s heart tightened instantly, but she didn¡¯t know how to retort.
Yun Feng let go of her hand and took the handkerchief offered by his assistant, wiping it leisurely, his gaze towards Gu Heng filled with amusement.
¡°Brother, is this your sense of taste?¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s expression stiffened suddenly, looking darkly at Yun Feng.
Yun Feng, as if oblivious to Gu Heng¡¯s reaction, appeared quite interested in the turn of events.
¡°The esteemed CEO of Chongguang is attracted to a woman with deep schemes and a duplicitous nature. Could it be that there¡¯s something wrong with your vision?¡±
Yun Feng stared at Gu Heng with a strange look.
¡°It¡¯s one thing to have her as a mistress, but President Gu, you treat her like a treasure. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed to bring her out? You better be careful, or you might have a lush green field atop your head.¡±
Yun Feng shook his head, worried for Gu Heng¡¯s intelligence.
Failing to see through the usual tactics of a green tea woman, he deserved to be duped.
Gu Heng¡¯s face turned extremely ugly as he looked at the woman beside him, his eyes reflecting aplex mix of emotions.
Su Xinyan nearly ground her teeth to dust, her face a mix of humiliation and awkwardness, her head lowered to conceal her expression.
Inside, however, she wished she could tear these two people to pieces.
¡°Brother Heng¡ I¡¡±
Her feigned look of grievance seemed ratherical.
¡°Enough, let¡¯s get going!¡±
Gu Heng felt somewhat bitter inside.
Chapter 162 - Chapter 162 0162 This time its the hand next time who knows
Chapter 162: 0162 This time it¡¯s the hand, next time who knows where it will be Chapter 162: 0162 This time it¡¯s the hand, next time who knows where it will be Su Xinyan saw what was happening and felt a sharp pain in her heart as it tightened.
She knew that Gu Heng had begun to doubt her.
She cursed inwardly, her eyes brimming with sorrow as she nced again at the teacup in Su Ran¡¯s hand before suddenly reaching out towards Su Ran.
¡°Sister, I didn¡¯t¡¡±
Su Ran, as if predicting her move, switched the teacup to her other hand and then grabbed Xinyan¡¯s wrist.
¡°Holy shit, here shees.¡±
Yun Feng¡¯s eyes widened in shock, his expression one of a bold warrior as he watched Su Xinyan.
When Gu Heng came back to his senses and saw this scene, his frown deepened.
¡°Xinyan you¡¡±
Su Ran nced at him coolly, gripping Xinyan¡¯s wrist even tighter.
Su Xinyan¡¯s face grew pale as she began to struggle.
¡°Sister, let me go¡ I¡¡±
In Su Ran¡¯s tearful eyes, cold lights flickered like sharp knives.
¡°It seems, you no longer want this hand.¡±
¡°Sister¡¡±
¡°Xiao Ran!¡±
Having witnessed Su Ran¡¯s methods before, Gu Heng feared she would do something to harm Su Xinyan.
Su Ran¡¯s face was indifferent,pletely ignoring the two of them, one hand gripping Xinyan¡¯s wrist, the other lifting the teacup¡
The scalding tea poured out of the cup, not a drop missing its mark, all of itnding on the pristine white back of Xinyan¡¯s hand.
¡°Ah¨C¡±
The searing pain was unbearable, and she screamed out loudly, immediately drawing everyone¡¯s attention.
Following the sharp, piercing pain, the back of her hand seemed to lose all sensation.
A cup of boiling tea, not a single drop spared!
The event unfolded in an instant, Yun Feng looking at his boss with a face full of horror.
The entire process was as smooth as flowing clouds and water, not just that, she executed it with utmost grace, not at all crude.
Su Ran slightly raised her eyebrows,nguid and ostentatious.
¡°This time it¡¯s the hand, next time¨Cwho knows which part.¡±
Her meaningful gaze swept across Xinyan¡¯s beautiful face, turning Xinyan¡¯splexion two shades paler with fear.
Her delicate back of the hand was now scalded bright red, the whiter the skin, the more ghastly it seemed.
Anyway, it looked¡ rather unbearably gruesome.
Su Xinyan tightly clutched her wrist, her beautiful eyes staring at Su Ran with a venomous re, as if wishing she could dismember her.
This bitch!
She dared, she actually dared to treat her this way.
Su Ran calmly ignored everything and leisurely sipped her coffee, herfortable demeanor almost causing others to faint with rage.
Once Gu Heng snapped out of it, he quickly sheltered Su Xinyan in his arms, seeing her on the verge of tears. The seeds of suspicion he had just now vanished without a trace, leaving only a heart full of pity.
His face stern and his expression icy, he looked at Su Ran.
¡°Xiao Ran, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡±
¡°Too far?¡±
With a slight lift of her eyebrows, Su Ran seemed to have heard some amusing word,zily observing the two in front of her.
This fool!
Yun Feng silently cursed in his heart, mourning for the woman named Su Xinyan for two seconds.
Indeed.
Then, Su Ran reached for another cup of tea on the table, ¡°whoosh¡± went the sound as she poured it directly onto Xinyan¡¯s other hand.
¡°Ah!!¡±
The shrill scream pierced the air once again.
¡°You¡¡±
Gu Heng was furious, his face dark with anger.
¡°Oh, since you say I¡¯ve gone too far, then wouldn¡¯t I be disrespecting those words if I didn¡¯t go even further?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes curved, her face the picture of innocence.
¡°Also, if you continue to stay here, I can do even more ¡®too far¡¯ things.¡±
Lin Siya, who was standing aside, had already been frightened into silence by Su Ran¡¯s ruthless tactics.
¨C
PS: Some people are not blind or oblivious; they simply choose to turn a blind eye.
Chapter 163 - Chapter 163 0163 Small scene can handle it
Chapter 163: 0163 Small scene, can handle it Chapter 163: 0163 Small scene, can handle it ¡°Xinyan, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital right away, hang in there, it¡¯ll be okay¡¡±
The gentle tone waspletely different from the way he had spoken to Su Ran just now.
Leaning against Gu Heng¡¯s chest, Su Xinyan sobbed pitifully, her deliberately suppressed sobs reaching Gu Heng¡¯s ears, making his heart ache immensely.
As a public figure, Su Xinyan couldn¡¯t and shouldn¡¯t.
Once they left the store, her repressed crying couldn¡¯t be stopped anymore.
¡°Brother Heng, why? Why does my sister treat me this way? I clearly didn¡¯t do anything; why are they framing me¡¡±
The crystal-clear tears slid down her cheeks, inflicting waves of pain in Gu Heng¡¯s heart.
¡°And Yun Feng, why is he siding with my sister? He must have a really bad impression of me now, I¡ Brother Heng, it hurts so much¡¡±
Gu Heng pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say a word.
Just from the things Yun Feng had just said, it was clear that he didn¡¯t have a good impression of Xinyan.
As the CEO of Chongguang, Gu Heng naturally understood what it meant for Su Xinyan to be disliked by a super-popr idol like Yun Feng, and what consequences that would bring.
And all of this was because of Su Ran.
¡°There, there, it¡¯s going to be alright, don¡¯t worry.¡±
¨C
After the meeting was over, the group prepared to leave, but as soon as they exited the store, a swarm of Yun Feng¡¯s fans rushed up.
Nobody knew who had leaked the information.
¡°Ahhhhh¡ so handsome, so handsome!¡±
¡°Yun Feng, it¡¯s really Yun Feng.¡±
¡°Yun Feng, my male god, keep it up! Keep it up!¡±
¡°I love you, Yun Feng!¡±
One after another, the fangirls shouted Yun Feng¡¯s name, loudly dering their love.
They also held flowers, posters, albums, all sorts of gifts in their hands.
Seeing the teeming crowd, Su Ran rarely felt a bit overwhelmed.
¡°Shh!¡±
A slender index finger rested on seductive thin lips.
Yun Feng slightly curved his lips, smiling radiantly at the crowd.
¡°My wives, keep it down, others need to do business too.¡±
The fans instantly went silent, and a secondter, their crazed screaming broke through the skies, not calming down but instead growing more explosive.
¡°Ahhhh, Yun Feng! Yun Feng! Yun Feng!¡±
¡°Rainbow-colored clouds bravely fly, gentle breezes always follow!¡±
¡°Yun Feng is the best; we will always support you!¡±
Watching the surging crowd.
Ye Zhichen felt exasperated, looking at the man beside her pretending to be proper.
She hadn¡¯t signed up for a yboy, had she?
¡°You guys go on ahead, I¡¯ll handle this here.¡±
Yun Feng moved closer to Ye Zhichen, raising his voice slightly.
Ye Zhichen was somewhat troubled, rarely feeling the responsibility of being the boss.
¡°But there are so many people, how will you handle it?¡±
Yun Feng slightly raised an eyebrow, ncing at the crazy fans before him.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a small crowd, I can handle it.¡±
Ye Zhichen: ¡°¡¡±
Indeed, as a super-popr young idol in the entertainment industry, he was adept at handling such situations.
¡°Xiao Ran, let¡¯s go ahead.¡±
Su Ran nced at Yun Feng, and seeing him signaling her to go ahead, she nodded.
Yun Feng hadn¡¯t brought any bodyguards today, and their presence would only make the situation more chaotic.
¨C
After escaping from the fray, Su Ran didn¡¯t follow Ye Zhichen back to thepany. Remembering the agreement she had with the olddy the night before, she decided to go shopping in the mall and buy some things.
After one round, her hands were filled with bags big and small.
Exiting the mall, she sighed lightly.
Indeed, shopping was a woman¡¯s nature.
At three in the afternoon, the car sent by the olddy stopped below the Qianran International building.
Su Ran received the call and went downstairs, armsden with her spoils of war.
In the car, Uncle Wang nced through the rearview mirror at the girl in the back seat and was taken aback.
Chapter 164 - Chapter 164 0164 is much more considerate than those two
Chapter 164: 0164 is much more considerate than those two ungrateful brats! Chapter 164: 0164 is much more considerate than those two ungrateful brats! Isn¡¯t this the girl who got on the wrong car before?
The olddy took her to tinum Lanting, could it be¡
This is the future young madam?
Uncle Wang was shocked, and at the same time, he also had some worries!
tinum Lanting is the young master¡¯s private domain. If he sees a strange girling and going, who knows whether the young master will fly into a rage.
¨C
tinum Lanting.
The security guard at the gate, upon seeing the familiar ck car, immediately pressed the switch with respect.
The gate slowly opened and Uncle Wang drove the car inside.
About ten minutester, a magnificent estate appeared in Su Ran¡¯s view.
Looking around, there were no skyscrapers or lush forests for miles around, just greenwns stimting Su Ran¡¯s eyes.
Golf course, Artificial Lake, the entire flower garden surrounding the manor. Despite having seen a lot in her life, Su Ran was stunned by the grandeur of the estate before her that was indescribable.
¡°This ce is¡¡±
¡°To answer Miss Su, this is where the young master usually resides,¡± Uncle Wang responded.
Su Ran quickly caught the emphasis in Uncle Wang¡¯s words.
¡°Usually?¡±
Uncle Wang nodded his head, his amiable tone not hard to discern a mix of helplessness and affection.
¡°Yes, the young master is very busy with work and seldomes home. He usually either rests at thepany or stays in a hotel nearby.¡±
Only then did Su Ran remember that since she knew Fu Qiyuan, he had indeed been very busy.
But even so, he would still take the time out of his busy schedule to apany her for meals and to pick her up and drop her off at work.
While moved, she also felt sorry for the man¡¯s hardships.
Uncle Wang caught all of Su Ran¡¯s expressions in the rearview mirror, a hint of a smile shing in his eyes.
The car stopped at the front gate, and Uncle Wang got out of the car, intending to pull the door open for Su Ran, but was a step toote.
Su Ran opened the door and got out of the car directly, Uncle Wang was slightly surprised but his face quickly showed a kind and satisfied smile.
This Miss Su truly wasn¡¯t like the typical rich young miss, decisive and without any pretense.
A beautiful girl usually has a bit of pride and a temper. Miss Su¡¯s countenance, at just one nce, was stunning enough to make it impossible to look away. Even the Chu family¡¯sdy, who was known as the number one socialite in Yong City, seemed a bit in in front of Miss Su.
The olddy¡¯s judgment was indeed sharp!
¡°Olddy, Miss Su has arrived!¡±
As soon as Su Ran walked into the vi, she saw Aunt Wu looking at her with a surprised face.
¡°Quick, let her in.¡±
An eager yet amiable voice came from inside the house.
When Su Ran entered the living room, the olddy immediately came up to greet her. When she saw the big and small packages in Su Ran¡¯s hands, her gaze became even softer.
¡°You child, you shouldn¡¯t have brought gifts when justing to visit!¡±
The servant quickly took the things from Su Ran¡¯s hands, and the olddy pulled her toward the sofa.
Su Ran felt fond of the olddy in front of her and spoke with less restraint than when she first arrived.
¡°This isn¡¯t a gift; it is a token of my regard for you.¡±
Upon hearing this.
The olddy¡¯s face broke into a wide smile.
¡°Such kind thoughts, very kind indeed!¡±
She didn¡¯tck anything; now at her old age, she simply wished for someone to hold her in their heart.
It was clear that Xiao Ran was much more considerate than those two heartless scoundrels!
The olddy pulled Su Ran to sit down on the sofa, still holding her hand without letting go.
¡°Xiao Ran, how are you and Qi Yuan getting along?¡±
Su Ran was slightly startled, feeling that the olddy¡¯s question was a bit strange.
Chapter 165 - Chapter 165 All aspects are very excellent
Chapter 165: All aspects are very excellent Chapter 165: All aspects are very excellent But somehow, it felt strange.
¡°Quite good.¡±
Quite good?
Hearing this response, the elderlydy became somewhat worried!
If things were quite good, why was there no progress between you two?
The olddy¡¯s gaze subconsciously fell on Su Ran¡¯s t stomach, staring hard enough to make Su Ran feel somewhat uneasy.
Could it be that Xiao Ran is covering for that smelly boy?
After some thought, the elderly woman asked again.
¡°Xiao Ran, what do you think of Qi Yuan as a person?¡±
Upon hearing this,
Su Ran did not hesitate.
¡°He¡¯s very good, outstanding in every aspect.¡±
When Su Ran mentioned Fu Qiyuan, a tenderness that even she herself did not notice welled up in her eyes.
He really was very good!
So good that she didn¡¯t want anyone to taint him, not even slightly!
¡°Every aspect?¡±
The olddy¡¯s voice suddenly rose, and her grip on Su Ran¡¯s hand tightened slightly.
Su Ran was a bit puzzled but still nodded.
¡°Mm.¡±
The olddy¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, and she leaned in close to Su Ran, whispering in her ear.
¡°He doesn¡¯t have any issues in that department, does he?¡±
¡°Which department?¡±
Su Ran blinked, clearly not understanding the meaning behind the olddy¡¯s words.
¡°You know, the matter between men and women.¡±
Confronted with the olddy¡¯s ambiguous and crafty gaze, Su Ran understood.
A touch of red silently crept up to the tips of her ears, and a faint blush also appeared on her delicate and beautiful face.
¡°Grandma, we haven¡¯t¡¡±
What was she getting at?
She and Fu Qiyuan, they hadn¡¯t even reached that point yet.
Aunt Wu couldn¡¯t help but want to cover her face; mydy, could you be any more blunt?
¡°You haven¡¯t yet¡¡±
The olddy stopped mid-sentence, seeing Su Ran¡¯s face flush red and feeling a rare moment of embarrassment.
¡°Haha, Grandma was just teasing you, don¡¯t take it to heart!¡±
Su Ran nodded awkwardly.
Luckily, the olddy was very talkative and smoothly changed the subject without any fuss.
After chatting for a while longer, the sky began to darken.
The olddy invited Su Ran to have dinner, and although Su Ran wanted to help in the kitchen, she was decisively turned down.
Seeing her looking bored, she suggested she take a walk in the garden, and thinking of the beautiful flower beds, Su Ran did not refuse.
In the living room,
there was only the elderlydy sighing.
Aunt Wu couldn¡¯t help but twitch her mouth.
Was thedy getting a little too anxious? How long have the young master and Miss Su known each other?
¡°Aunt Wu, what do you think is going on with Qi Yuan?¡±
After some thought, Aunt Wuforted her:
¡°Mydy, there is still plenty of time. Besides, the young master and Miss Su haven¡¯t known each other for long¡¡±
¡°Not long? It¡¯s been nearly three months without any progress. If he would¡¯ve worked a little harder, the child might¡¯ve already been on the way.¡±
Aunt Wu: ¡°¡¡±
How anxious was thedy?
¡°Go, stew all those things I brought back from abroad.¡±
The things thedy brought back from abroad?
Aunt Wu felt a chill.
What would the young master think if he knew? Would he flip the table?
That would be¡
¡°Mydy¡¡±
Aunt Wu wanted to say something, but as soon as she caught the olddy¡¯s gaze, she immediately changed her tone.
¡°But mydy, didn¡¯t you not inform the young master?¡±
The olddy humphed softly.
¡°I didn¡¯t notify him, but can¡¯t hee on his own?¡±
That¡¯s true; if the young master really cared about Miss Su, how could he not know her whereabouts?
The servants had already started to get busy with dinner preparations.
At dusk,
the door was opened once again.
Upon hearing the sound, the servant hurried to the door and then saw a tall, straight figure walking in.
Chapter 166 - Chapter 166 0166 What about her
Chapter 166: 0166 What about her? Chapter 166: 0166 What about her? ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve returned!¡±
Hearing the voice of the servant at the door, the elderlydy and Aunt Wu exchanged nces, with deep smiles emerging on both their faces.
The man casually responded and, after changing his shoes, walked directly into the living room.
Besides the elderlydy and Aunt Wu, the living roomcked the figure he had been longing to see. Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep-set eyes shifted slightly.
The smile on the elderlydy¡¯s face deepened.
¡°Oh, you¡¯vee back so early? Didn¡¯t you say you had no time to join me for dinner? What brought you back?¡±
Aunt Wu couldn¡¯t help but suppress augh on the side.
Fu Qiyuan scanned the surroundings and, finding no one else, finally couldn¡¯t help but ask.
¡°Where is she?¡±
The elderlydy raised her eyebrows, her face full of profound amusement.
¡°Who?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s pupils were cool, a trace of frost at their bottom. He nced indifferently at his grandmother and, while unbuttoning his suit, started heading upstairs.
The elderlydy watched the figure gradually disappear at the staircase and let out a proud snort.
We¡¯ll see how long you can keep up this act.
Night gradually fell, and lights around the manor began to illuminate one after another.
Su Ran really liked this ce, with the chirping of birds and fragrance of flowers, little bridges over flowing streams, and the air fresh with the scent of earth and lush flora. The scenery was breathtaking, like an idyllic paradise.
The neon lights,bined with the hazy mist, added an otherworldly charm to the setting.
When she returned to the living room, she happened to see the elderlydy with a face full of worry.
¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Su Ran approached the sofa, holding the elderlydy¡¯s hand, and asked with concern.
¡°Xiao Ran, can you do Grandma a favor?¡±
¡°Just tell me, Grandma.¡±
The elderlydy sighed lightly, gripping Su Ran¡¯s hand tightly.
¡°Qi Yuan¡ his health isn¡¯t very good. Grandma brought back some tonic medicines from a trip abroad recently, but he refuses to take them. Could you help Grandma bring the medicine up to him?¡±
Upon hearing this.
Su Ran subconsciously recalled the encounter with Fu Qiyuan at the hospital and felt a stir in her heart.
¡°He¡¯s back?¡±
The elderlydy nodded with a hint of helplessness.
¡°Yes, he went straight to the study as soon as he got back and I have no idea what he busies himself with all day.¡±
At this moment, Aunt Wu came to the living room with the well-stewed tonic medicine.
¡°Madam.¡±
The elderlydy looked at the item in Aunt Wu¡¯s hand.
¡°Take it up to the Young Master!¡±
Aunt Wu paused for a moment, but then nodded. Just as she turned around, a cool voice from behind Su Ran lightly rang out.
¡°Aunt Wu, let me do it!¡±
Aunt Wu quickly turned back, and in her hastiness, a few drops of the medicine spilled onto the tray.
¡°Won¡¯t it be too much trouble for you, Miss Su?¡±
Su Ran stood up, took the items from her hand, and smiled faintly.
¡°It¡¯s no trouble.¡±
Aunt Wu didn¡¯t refuse any further and handed over the items to her.
¡°The Young Master should be in his room at this time. The room at the far right on the second floor is his.¡±
Su Ran nodded and went upstairs with the items.
Behind her, the elderlydy and Aunt Wu smiled slyly, exchanging a nce that deepened the mischief in their eyes.
Second floor.
Fu Qiyuan had juste out of the bathroom, wearing a dark-colored robe with its cor half-open, revealing a well-muscled chest; his waistband tied loosely.
Droplets of water dripped from his jet-ck hair, gliding along his neck, sinking into his chest, exuding a fatally sensual aura.
As he toweled his hair, even more of his skin was revealed through his open cor¨Cfair and muscr, with defined contours.
Chapter 167 - Chapter 167 0167 Are you so concerned about me
Chapter 167: 0167 Are you so concerned about me? Chapter 167: 0167 Are you so concerned about me? Exquisite and perfect lines, a rugged yet even chest, amidst azy abstinence, his whole being exuded a fatally flirtatious vibe.
Tossing the towel aside casually, the man sat nonchntly on the couch and lit a cigarette.
The smoke swirled, blurring his devastatingly handsome features.
It was at that moment the door was knocked on.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s movements paused slightly as he extinguished the cigarette in his hand and walked to the door to open it.
Su Ran had never expected to be greeted by such a visually shocking scene when the door opened.
She blinked and lowered her gaze slightly, just in time to see the man¡¯s exposed, robust and sensual chest.
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan too was full of surprise, looking at the girl¡¯s dazed expression, he slightly curved his lips.
¡°Where did you just go?¡±
The man¡¯s adam¡¯s apple moved subtly, his voice carrying the husky and sensual tone of someone who had just bathed.
¡°I¡¡± Faced with such a visual feast, Su Ran was somewhat at a loss for words.
The man¡¯s hair was a bit disheveled, his tall and strong frame unmistakable under the thin bathrobe, his gaze was profound, every movement filled with a deadly allure, more so than usual.
¡°How did you know I was here?¡±
Su Ran regained herposure and asked with a smile.
¡°If I want to know, I naturally can.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curved again as he pulled Su Ran into the room, his hoarse voice whispering in her ear, both sexy and tantalizing.
¡°Where did you just go, hm?¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked down at her, a faint glimmer surfacing in his deep eyes.
¡°The back garden. Were you looking for me?¡±
Su Ran looked up at him, the fresh scent of his post-bath stronger now, the faint fragranceing from his body was somewhat intoxicating.
¡°Hmm, I rushed back as soon as I could, but didn¡¯t see you.¡±
She wasn¡¯t sure if it was an illusion, but Su Ran felt that there was a hint of grievance in his words.
¡°Don¡¯t leave my sight so easily in the future, okay?¡±
At his words, Su Ran slightly lifted her gaze and suddenly found herself locked in his profound and intense eyes, unable to break away.
Her eyebrows twitched, her eyes brimming with emotion.
¡°Okay.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curved slightly as he looked down at the object she was holding and took it from her hands.
¡°What¡¯s this?¡±
Su Ran wriggled out of his embrace and ced the tray on the coffee table nearby, then took the bowl of medicine back to him and looked up.
¡°This is a tonic I¡¯ve brewed for you. It¡¯s good for the body, drink it while it¡¯s warm!¡±
Upon hearing this,
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s shadowed eyes deepened.
¡°Tonic?¡±
Su Ran nodded innocently, continuing to exin to him.
¡°Yes, grandma said she brought it back from abroad; it¡¯s very effective and beneficial for your health.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s light-colored eyes suddenly roiled with a tempest, his deep gaze steadfast on her face, and after a long moment, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle lowly. His richugh spilled from his throat, seductive and dangerously enticing.
¡°Ranran cares about me so much?¡±
The affectionate nickname sent a shiver down Su Ran¡¯s spine; the dangerous aura about him seemed to grow more intense.
¡°Of, of course.¡±
¡°Heh!¡±
He chuckled softly, a faint smile spreading across his handsome face, exuding aziness, a helplessly sensuous charm.
Fu Qiyuan ced what she had brought on the coffee table and suddenly pulled her into his embrace, pressing her against his warm, firm chest. Su Ran stiffened all over.
¡°Do you know what this medicine is for?¡±
The familiar scent of the man instantly enveloped her.
¨C
PS: Finally, after much effort, we¡¯ve reached the point of mizing this story. I intended to sprinkle some sugar on the day we went live, but then the backend cut us off, sigh, such a headache!
I¡¯ve made some edits; let¡¯s see when the ban will be lifted. (168 is censored)
Chapter 168 - Chapter 168 0168
Chapter 168: 0168 Chapter 168: 0168 Long, handsome fingers hooked around the girl¡¯s delicate chin, the warmth of his breath spraying at the edge of her lips, lightly sweeping across her skin.
Su Ran felt a tingling sensation on her scalp.
¡°¡I don¡¯t know.¡±
Upon hearing this, he chuckled softly, hiszy voice both low and maic, his well-defined fingers teasing the back of her neck.
Su Ran felt an inexplicable weakness down her spine, her body softening.
Fu Qiyuan hooked his arm around her waist, drawing her even more tightly into his embrace.
¡°Want me to tell you?¡±
The man curled his lips and leaned in close to her, his voice deep and enchanting.
Su Ran now fully understood that the olddy had set her up; a touch of crimson spread over her exquisite and aloof face as she lightly pushed against the man¡¯s chest.
¡°No, no need!¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked down at her, amusement twinkling in his dark eyes as his slender fingers gently brushed her reddened lips.
¡°How so? I can¡¯t let Ranran doubt my abilities.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s gaze faltered, her heart skipping a beat.
¡°I didn¡¯t¡¡±
The man bent down slightly, his cool, thin lips kissing her red lips.
His kiss was tender at first, then gradually deepened, the soft and warm sensation stimting their nerves.
As the kiss grew deeper, Su Ran¡¯s rigid body began to soften, and she involuntarily clutched at his shirt for support, but she found herself slowly sinking down.
A strong arm encircled her waist, and anotherrge hand cradled the back of her head, tilting her face up for easier conquest.
The vast room was quiet, so quiet that the sound of their breathing could be heard, light and subtle, yet somewhat hurried, flushing cheeks and trembling hearts.
After what seemed like an eternity, he finally let her go.
Their breath remained hot, with Su Ran¡¯s blush spreading to her neck, her red lips swollen and shimmering slightly with moisture.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze was deep, his pupils clouded with a faint, crimson haze.
His long fingers traced her swollen lips, provoking shivers.
¡°Heh!¡±
In a daze, Su Ran heard the man¡¯s husky, amused voice as she locked eyes with his dark and bottomless gaze.
¡°Do you know the consequences of drinking this medicine?¡±
Su Ran looked up at him, her expression somewhat distracted.
The man pinched her cheek gently, his teasing eyebrows and low, suggestive tone quickening her heartbeat.
¡°You won¡¯t be able to leave this room tonight.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
She should never have brought up this bowl of medicine.
¡°But since Ranran is so looking forward to its effects, we could give it a try in the future.¡±
Fu Qiyuan slowly curled his lips, a delighted chuckle escaping him.
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Subsequently.
He reached out to smooth her somewhat disheveled hair, his deep and maic voiceced with mirth.
¡°However, my abilities are not bad either, even without it, I wouldn¡¯t disappoint Ranran.¡±
Su Ran finally couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and on tiptoe, she reached up to cover his mouth with her hand.
Her delicate face turned even redder, her eyes misty with annoyance as she red at him.
Fu Qiyuan let out a lowugh, holding her wrist gently and kissing the palm of her hand, his tone flirtatious.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take advantage of you tonight!¡±
Chapter 169 - Chapter 169 0169 Eat more... meat
Chapter 169: 0169 Eat more¡ meat Chapter 169: 0169 Eat more¡ meat His tongue fleetingly licked her finger gaps, his tone ambiguous and sensual.
¡°After all, our Ranran is quite shy.¡±
The sensation on her palm made Su Ran shudder violently, and she broke free from the man¡¯s confinement, turning to head towards the door.
¡°I¡ Grandma is calling us to have dinner.¡±
Watching the girl¡¯s flurried departure, Fu Qiyuan slightly curved his lips, a pampering yet indulgent smile crossing his eyes.
¨C
Downstairs.
The olddy sat on the sofa, her happy eyes nearly closing with delight.
¡°It¡¯s all about the right timing, location, and harmony. It¡¯s up to that stinky boy to grasp it.¡±
Aunt Wu handed the olddy a ss of water, cing it in her hand with a smile:
¡°Rest assured, Madam, the young master will not waste all your efforts.¡±
The olddy pursed her lips.
¡°With his blockhead, if he ever understood my heartfelt intentions, he¡¯d already have a son.¡±
Su Ran came downstairs, just in time to catch the olddy¡¯s words, her delicate face slightly flushed with embarrassment.
¡°Miss Su.¡±
Aunt Wu was the first to see her, calling out with a smile.
The olddy turned her head abruptly, feeling a bit regretful in her heart, but upon seeing Su Ran¡¯s swollen lips, her expression instantly unfolded into a smile.
¡°Xiao Ran, have you finished delivering the medicine?¡±
The olddy waved Su Ran over.
Hearing the word ¡°medicine,¡± Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but feel a little awkward.
She smiled faintly, nodded, and walked towards the olddy.
Fu Qiyuan changed into his clothes and came downstairs quickly; dinner was also ready, and they began to take their seats.
The man sat beside her, having changed out of his bathrobe into casual home clothing. Despite the distance between them, Su Ran seemed to catch the crisp fragrance emanating from him.
His back was ramrod straight, yet his whole being exuded a sense ofzy charm, apanied by a uniquely noble air.
Cultured restraint,posed and understated, made his presence impossible to ignore.
Throughout the meal, Su Ran quietly pushed her rice around, and suddenly there appeared a peeled shrimp in her bowl. Su Ran looked up, only to meet the man¡¯s deep gaze.
Suddenly.
He chuckled softly and leaned in closer, his deep and sensual voice rippling by her ear.
¡°Don¡¯t just eat rice, have some more¡ meat.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s grip on her chopsticks tightened, looking at the olddy and Aunt Wu, who both smiled suggestively. She took a deep breath, smiled at Fu Qiyuan, and then continued to focus on her dinner.
Seeing this.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curved slightly, and he continued to serve her food, peel shrimp, and debone meat, quickly piling up a small mountain in her bowl.
However.
Without exception, they were all pieces of meat.
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
The olddy watched the interaction between the two, her smile blooming.
This blockhead had finally shown a tender side and learned to be considerate.
Yet, while the olddy was pleased, she also felt somewhat dissatisfied with her own grandson.
He had never been so attentive to her over the years.
This is her own grandson!
¨C
After dinner.
A short whileter, as night hadpletely fallen, Su Ran did not intend to linger and got up to take her leave.
Fu Qiyuan also stood up, picking up the car keys from the table.
¡°I¡¯ll drive you.¡±
Thinking about everything that happened in the room, Su Ran subconsciously wanted to refuse; she really didn¡¯t know how to face Fu Qiyuan now.
¡°Or do you want to stay the night here?¡±
Fu Qiyuan, as if knowing what she was about to say, cut her off directly.
¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Ran, why don¡¯t you stay over tonight? There are many rooms on the second and third floors. If you don¡¯t like Qi Yuan¡¯s room, there are a few more vis in the back¡¡±
The olddy looked at Su Ran with some reluctance.
Chapter 170 - Chapter 170 0170 Hotly discussed across the entire internet
Chapter 170: 0170 Hotly discussed across the entire inte Chapter 170: 0170 Hotly discussed across the entire inte At least with Xiao Ran around, there was someone for her to talk to. Usually, she only had Aunt Wu by her side.
Su Ran also noticed the reluctance in the olddy¡¯s eyes and felt a warm feeling inside.
¡°Grandma, I still have work tomorrow, and it¡¯s not very convenient to stay here. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitelye to see you often.¡±
¡°Really?¡±
Su Ran held her hand, promising:
¡°Really.¡±
The olddy sighed softly and patted her hand.
¡°Be safe on the road.¡±
Su Ran nodded, turned to leave, and Fu Qiyuan followed behind her.
When they reached the front door, she looked up at the man and said:
¡°Actually, I can manage on my own.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not at ease.¡±
The cool and deep voice carried a tone that brooked no refusal.
Su Ran looked at him and did not resist any further.
¨C
The next day.
President¡¯s office at Qianran International.
Su Ran was getting up to speed with Yun Feng¡¯s schedule in recent times.
After terminating the contract with Huayu Entertainment, Yun Feng hadn¡¯t taken on any other work, except for a magazine cover and arge IP production.
Su Ran got a general idea of it; therge IP production was adapted from the hottest fantasy novel of the moment.
When she flipped to the cast list, she slightly raised her eyebrows.
It was indeed rare; there were quite a few acquaintances among the leading roles.
Male Lead: Yun Feng.
Female Lead: Yin Xiner
Male Supporting Lead: Qin Zihuai
Female Supporting Lead: Su Xinyan
It appeared this was the drama that Su Xinyan and Qin Zihuai were coborating on for the second time; no wonder it had been causing such a buzz online recently.
But looking at this cast, it was certainly a big production.
A popr young heartthrob VS a fierce ¡®Big Sister¡¯ whom no one dares to provoke in the industry.
Rising star VS popr young actress.
It really had it all.
The news about Yun Feng signing with Zisu had not been released yet, and this production was set to start filming in a month.
A rare opportunity indeed.
Just as Su Ran had almost got the hang of Yun Feng¡¯s schedule, she received a call from him.
¡°What¡¯s up?¡±
¡°Boss, you better check out the trending searches, your little sister¡¯s made headlines again.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s brow furrowed slightly.
¡°Is it strange for her to be in the headlines?¡±
With the new product show imminent, both the Gu and the Su Families were making every effort to promote her, and Su Xinyan had indeed be very popr these days.
¡°This time it¡¯s different. She¡¯s really outdone herself, managing to invite so many attendees to such a minor new productunch.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Yun Feng sighed, ¡°Boss, you¡¯d better see for yourself!¡±
Hanging up the phone.
Su Ran logged into her Weibo ount, which she hadn¡¯t essed for a long time. She quickly found the news about Su Xinyan on the front-page headlines.
The topic had exploded, even dominating several of the top trending searches, each tagged with a bright red ¡°Hot¡±bel.
#SuFamilyNewProductShow#
#SuXinyanPersonalExhibition#
#BigNamesGatherAtEnrichNewProductShow#
#LifeWinner, BornInRome#
#TalentedHeart#
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, a yful look on her face as she clicked to see the gist of the content.
Besides marketing ounts drumming up support for the new productunch, the most eye-catching thing was the list of guests attending the event.
¡°Really looking forward to Enrich¡¯s new product show. I heard Chongguang has spent a fortune to hire several well-known models from the circle.¡±
¡°What kind of boyfriend is this? President Gu is really going all out for Su Xinyan.¡±
¡°It also fully shows how much the Su Family values the new product show, from design to models, taking it seriously, it¡¯s really conscientious.¡±
¡°Thanks to the user above for affirming our Xinyan, neither design nor heart will disappoint you.¡±
¨C
PS: The story has been published; dear cuties, please support the book with your first subscription and full subscription, and please sponsor it.
I¡¯ll update ten chapters first thing after midnight and have about ten more during the daytime.
Chapter 171 - Chapter 171 0171
Chapter 171: 0171 Chapter 171: 0171 As soon as these words were released, the topic of Su Xinyan and the new product show simply exploded.
With such a hot topic, it seemed that there would be no shortage of coborators knocking on the door.
Meanwhile, on the TV in Su Ran¡¯s office, the news about Su Xinyan was also being broadcasted at the moment.
The news spoke of a major movie that had approached her.
Numerous luxury brands wanted to invite Su Xinyan to be their spokesperson, including even two foreign brands.
Looking at it this way, Su Xinyan indeed had a strong momentum.
However.
Before long, another explosive piece of news broke on the inte.
The Enrich new product show was going to be attended by two high-profile figures.
One was the Vice-Chairman of the Hua Country Fashion Association.
The other a board member of the World Designer Competition.
As soon as the news came out, the inte went bonkers!
[Ahh¡ who are these divine figures, the Vice-Chairman of the Fashion Association, who is a bigwig leading the fashion trend.]
[A board member of the World Designer Competition? My Xinyan is truly the adored little fairy of the group.]
[Being able to invite these two bigwigs, Su Xinyan sure is famously talented in the industry.]
[Isn¡¯t that so, not only is she ridiculously talented, but her social circle is iparable to ordinary people.]
[Not just iparable, who else in the industry could invite these two bigwigs at the same time?]
[I heard that the World Designer Competition intends to invite Su Xinyan to participate this year, so everybody understands [Smile]]
[The Vice-Chairman personally inviting her? Su Xinyan is too awesome.]
[Our Xinyan is the youngest contestant in history, at just twenty years old she won fifth ce globally, a renowned genius designer in the industry, what¡¯s there to fuss about.]
Seeing this, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but be interested.
Did Su Xinyan really have the ability to invite these two personalities, or was there something else she didn¡¯t know about?
The Fashion Association represented the trend of the domestic fashion circle and was even a leading figure in bringing domestic design to the international stage.
As for the World Designer Competition¡
It seemed they were attempting to drag her into the fray, indeed!
Soon.
Su Xinyan¡¯s fans began to control thements on the inte.
[Think about it, another member of the Su Family, same surname, yet why is there such a big difference?]
[Please don¡¯tpare everyone to our Xinyan, is she someone that just anyone can bepared to?]
[Popr young actress of the entertainment industry, youngest contestant in the World Designer Competition, famous pianist, I won¡¯t say more, which aspect of it does that other Su family member match up to our Xinyan?]
[When our Xinyan was silently working hard, who knows what that someone else was doing?]
[One is the cloud, and the other is mud; there¡¯s simply no basis forparison.]
Su Xinyan had many fans, and the direction of public opinion on the inte quickly turned.
Without exception, they were mocking Su Ran,paring her unfavorably with Su Xinyan.
And with thisparison, Su Ran was painted byizens as an ignorant and evil woman who couldn¡¯t be helped no matter how much you tried.
Meanwhile, at the Su Family home.
Seeing these onlinements, Su Xinyan finally revealed a satisfied smirk on her previously somber face.
Her hands were wrapped in bandages, her eyes brimming with viciousness.
The harsher Su Ran was criticized, the happier and more delighted she felt.
Still thinking of opposing her, not even considering if she was worthy.
Su Xinyan breathed a sigh of relief, cheerfully descending the stairs.
Looking at her granddaughter, who always seemed to bring good luck to the Su Family, Wen Peipei¡¯s face grew even more affectionate.
Upon reaching the living room, Su Xinyan greeted everyone with a smile.
¡°Grandma, Mom and Dad.¡±
Su Hongde looked at his youngest daughter with satisfaction, a picture of a doting father.
Chapter 172 - Chapter 172 0172 After all its a member of the Su Family
Chapter 172: 0172 After all, it¡¯s a member of the Su Family Chapter 172: 0172 After all, it¡¯s a member of the Su Family ¡°Xinyan is truly the Su Family¡¯s Lucky Star, even managing to invite the vice president of the Fashion Association and a director of the World Designers Competition.¡±
Wen Peipei could already envision the grandeur of the new product show. With the presence of these two influential figures, how could Enrich not be immensely popr?
Feeling somewhat excited, she looked at Su Xinyan with eyes filled with increasing fondness.
A hint of shyness appeared on Su Xinyan¡¯s face as she slightly bowed her head and said softly,
¡°I just did what I could. After all, I am a daughter of the Su Family; if the Su Family prospers, so do I.¡±
Upon hearing this,
Wen Peipei grew even more pleased with Su Xinyan, deserving of her most beloved granddaughter.
¡°It¡¯s best that you think this way. One¡¯s glory or loss affects us all, and Xinyan understands this well, but that sister of yours¡¡±
At this point, Wen Peipei¡¯s face suddenly turned cold.
That scourge seemed to think only of tarnishing the Su Family¡¯s reputation, always causing shameful spectacles.
Su Xinyan slightly curled her lips, her expression full of pleading as she looked at Wen Peipei.
¡°Grandma, let¡¯s also invite sister to participate in this new product show. She¡¯s been working so hard to support apany on her own. There will be many people from the industry attending, and it might help herpany.¡±
¡°You¡¯re too kind-hearted,¡± Tan Lirong said with feigned annoyance.
There was a look of helplessness and bitterness on Su Xinyan¡¯s face; she slightly raised her hand, revealing the burn scars on the back of her hand without a doubt.
¡°After all, sister is family. I don¡¯t dare to ask for her forgiveness, but I just don¡¯t want to see her struggle so much. It would make Brother Heng and me feel a bit better too.¡±
Seeing the wound on Su Xinyan¡¯s hand, Su Hongde¡¯s face darkened abruptly, a sh of disgust crossing his eyes.
Although Wen Peipei was somewhat displeased, she did not object.
So be it!
After all, we¡¯re still a family.
¨C
At this moment,
In the vice president¡¯s office of the Fashion Association,
Hu Jialiang held his phone, looking utterly dejected.
Secretary-general Huang Mengzhao entered to find him in such a state.
¡°What¡¯s the matter? The president still hasn¡¯t replied to your messages?¡±
Hu Jialiang threw the phone onto the desk and sighed lightly.
¡°He did reply.¡±
Hearing this, Huang Mengzhao looked at him oddly.
¡°Then why do you still look like this?¡±
Hu Jialiang gazed at him solemnly, his eyes also full of confusion.
¡°But the president replied with a period.¡±
Huang Mengzhao: ¡°¡¡±
¡°What do you think the president meant by that?¡±
He had thought about it all morning and still couldn¡¯t figure out the meaning of that period.
Since when did they have to blindly guess the president¡¯s intentions in their conversations?
Huang Mengzhao lowered his head to ponder, and after a long while,
¡°I think¡¡±
Hu Jialiang¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Huang Mengzhao expectantly.
¡°You know what the president means?¡±
Huang Mengzhao hesitated, unsure if Hu Jialiang would be satisfied with the answer.
¡°Are you sure you want to know?¡±
¡°Of course, hurry up and tell me.¡±
Huang Mengzhao put on a serious face and said solemnly,
¡°I think the president is saying¡ to get lost.¡±
Hu Jialiang: ¡°¡¡±
That hit Old Gang right in the heart! But then again, it seemed to make sense.
¡°Do you think the president is angry because of that new product show?¡±
Upon hearing this,
Huang Mengzhao showed not an ounce of sympathy.
¡°It¡¯s all your fault for agreeing to any request thates your way. What¡¯s her name, Su Xinyan? Do you even know her?¡±
Hu Jialiang shook his head.
¡°Not at all.¡±
Huang Mengzhao was taken aback, ¡°You agreed without even knowing her?¡±
Hu Jialiang straightened up, earnestly,
Chapter 173 - Chapter 173 0173 Dreaming
Chapter 173: 0173 Dreaming? Chapter 173: 0173 Dreaming? ¡°Then I wasn¡¯t expecting the Chairman toe out and stop me?¡±
Huang Mengzhao paused, his expression ugly as he looked at him.
¡°So, you agreed just to get the Chairman to stop you?¡±
Hu Jialiang didn¡¯t seem to think he had done anything wrong and said casually.
¡°Yes!¡±
Huang Mengzhao¡¯s face immediately twisted somewhat.
Don¡¯t hold him back, he wanted to kill this old bastard.
¡°Why?¡±
Huang Mengzhao clenched his teeth, squeezing out three words between them.
Hu Jialiang sighed lightly, lifting his head at a forty-five-degree angle, looking somewhat sorrowful.
¡°The Chairman hasn¡¯t replied to my messages for two months now.¡±
Huang Mengzhao: ¡°¡¡±
This guy? To think he could be the Vice Chairman and suppress him? It¡¯s disgraceful.
¨C
Not long after.
The inte blew up again!
It was all because ¡°R¡± Group had helped Wang¡¯s win theirwsuit against the Aisher Family of Country A.
[¡°R¡± Group is still as protective as ever, I like this move.]
[Now that¡¯s a smack in the face, huh? Dare to bully our Hua Country people, we¡¯ll show you instant payback.]
[But this Aisher really disgusts me; can¡¯t oupete so they resort to outright robbery, might as well learn what it¡¯s like to rot in jail.]
[No more words needed, from today on ¡°R¡± Group is my idol. Anyone who says anything bad about it, I will have a bone to pick with them.]
[Whenever ¡°R¡± Group takes action, it makes people¡¯s blood surge, it¡¯s just that awesome. Anyone who disagrees, bring it on.]
[Just who is the mysterious boss behind the scenes? What a bigshot.]
When Su Xinyan saw the news, she almost smashed her phone.
Where had this ¡°R¡± Group suddenlye from, clearly targeting her.
She had managed with great difficulty to shift all of the inte¡¯s focus onto the new product show, yet their news had destroyed it all.
Who on the inte cared about her now? They were all focusing on the Aisher incident!
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes were filled with unwillingness and resentment, yet she also knew that she couldn¡¯t afford to offend ¡°R¡± Group.
Just like her, Wen Peipei and others also felt discontented, but when faced with ¡°R¡± Group, they had no choice but to swallow their frustration.
Luckily, the most important news had already spread, and although it was impacted, the objective was met.
As for the inte affairs, Su Ran just raised her eyebrows andughed it off.
It didn¡¯t matter to her what the Su Family became, as long as they didn¡¯t bother her.
But as fate would have it, there were always those who didn¡¯t know any better.
When Su Ran left the conference room, her phone on the table kept ringing. She picked it up and looked.
Su Hongde?
Her beautiful brows lifted slightly.
In recent times he had been determined to call her, the total amount exceeding the sum of the past five years.
It even gave her the illusion that she had switched identities with Su Xinyan!
Su Ran poured herself a ss of water and sat down on the sofa before answering the call.
¡°What is it?¡±
Her eyebrow twitched as she silently moved the phone away from her ear.
¡°You scoundrel, can¡¯t I call you if there¡¯s nothing important?¡±
As expected.
Su Hongde¡¯s robust voice came through on the other end of the phone.
¡°Oh, you can. So, go ahead.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s tone was faint, void of any warmth.
¡°You¡¡±
Su Hongde choked, his anger rising further.
¡°Youe home today.¡±
Upon hearing that, Su Ran snorted lightly.
¡°Dream on.¡±
Home?
Where was home for her now?
¡°You wretch, is this how you talk to me? Xinyan is your sister after all. I never thought you¡¯d be so cruel as to do such a thing to her in public.¡±
Chapter 174 - Chapter 174 Attitude towards the mistress
Chapter 174: Attitude towards the mistress Chapter 174: Attitude towards the mistress Su Ran tossed her phone on the coffee table and leisurely sipped her tea, letting Su Hongde speak passionately.
Despite not having the speaker on, Su Ran could still hear his voice, furious and agitated.
¡°Xinyan is Enrich¡¯s chief designer. Do you have any idea how important her hands are to her? And you dared to ssh scalding tea on her, do you want to ruin her?¡±
Two minutester, Su Ran finally lost all patience.
¡°Are you done? If so, I¡¯m going to hang up!¡±
¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±
Hearing this, Su Ran let out a careless, lightugh.
¡°Mr. Su, do you think there¡¯s anything I wouldn¡¯t dare to do?¡±
Was someone still questioning her methods now?
Without having been beaten severely?
Su Ran¡¯s words made Su Hongde stiffen!
Yes!
How could he forget that his daughter was someone who even dared to kill, what wouldn¡¯t she dare to do?
He took a deep breath, his tone stiff.
¡°In any case, youe home once, or else those things your mother left behind¡¡±
Upon hearing this.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes turned ice-cold, the malice in the depths of her pupils exploding forth like a shattered silver bottle.
¡°Su Hongde, you¡¯re courting death.¡±
The chilly tone made Su Hongde¡¯s heart tremble, silencing him instantly. Even when their rtionship was at its most strained, even when he had driven her out of the house five years ago, he had never heard Su Ran speak to him with such an icy voice.
At this moment.
He suddenly felt he might have done something wrong!
¡°Your Uncle Gu and Aunt Gu will be here too. In any case, hurry back home.¡±
Having said that.
Su Hongde hung up the phone somewhat awkwardly.
In the office.
Su Ran¡¯s gaze was frigid, her exquisitely beautiful face devoid of any warmth.
¨C
In the afternoon.
Su Ran drove to the Su Family home.
Upon hearing the car, a servant immediately went forward to open the door for her.
¡°The young miss has returned!¡±
Seeing the kind and loving person before her, Su Ran felt somewhat bewildered.
¡°Aunt Zhang.¡±
Aunt Zhang nodded, her face beaming with joy.
¡°The old master has been talking about the young miss for a long time. If he knew you wereing today, he would be delighted.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s icy eyes gradually softened.
¡°Is Grandfather doing well?¡±
¡°Well, he¡¯s just been missing the young miss.¡±
Upon arriving in the living room and seeing the people sitting on the couch, Su Ran sneered.
¡°Xiao Ran is back.¡±
The woman was well-maintained, dressed in a red, figure-hugging Cheongsam, looking absolutely elegant. With beautiful features, she was a charmingdy of high society even at her age.
The one greeting Su Ran was none other than Gu Heng¡¯s mother, Deng Jingru.
And sitting beside her was a middle-aged man dressed in a suit, with a schrly air and a resemnce to Gu Heng in his features.
This man was Gu Heng¡¯s father, Gu Qiming.
To Deng Jingru, it seemed as if Su Ran was the outsider to this family.
Su Ran ignored this, stepping past to sit on the other side of the couch.
The atmosphere became somewhat awkward.
¡°Aunt Zhang.¡±
Hearing Su Ran¡¯s call, Aunt Zhang cautiously nced at Wen Peipei before approaching.
¡°Young miss.¡±
¡°And Grandfather?¡±
¡°The old master is in his room.¡±
Upon hearing this.
Su Ran nodded, then stood up and headed upstairs.
Behind her came Tan Lirong¡¯s somewhat helpless voice.
¡°Xiao Ran, your grandfather is resting now. Don¡¯t disturb him at this time, and besides, your elders are here, you¡¡±
But she was met with Su Ran¡¯s cold gaze, Tan Lirong instantly fell silent.
Su Ran crossed her arms, looking at her lethargically.
¡°Keep talking!¡±
Su Hongde was somewhat annoyed.
¡°Your mother is talking to you. What kind of attitude is that?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s voice was cool.
¡°The attitude towards a mistress.¡±
Chapter 175 - Chapter 175 0175 Shouldnt Have Come Back
Chapter 175: 0175 Shouldn¡¯t Have Come Back Chapter 175: 0175 Shouldn¡¯t Have Come Back Su Ran¡¯s words instantly turned Tan Lirong¡¯s face a shade between pale and flushed, and she cast a somewhat resentful nce at Su Hongde.
¡°You¡ you scoundrel.¡±
Su Hongde was very dissatisfied with Su Ran¡¯s attitude, and thinking about the tone she had used with him on the phone caused anger to rise within him.
¡°Alright, alright, children don¡¯t understand these things.¡±
Deng Jingru quickly came forward to smooth things over.
Although she also looked down upon Tan Lirong¡¯s background, the fact was that they would ultimately be inws, so it was still necessary to maintain face for each other in normal times.
However.
Not having seen her for several years, she never would have imagined that the once obedient and sensible little girl would turn into the unruly figure she saw now.
Su Ran coldly swept a nce at him and started walking towards the upstairs.
Grandfather¡¯s room was on the third floor.
Upon reaching the stairs, there happened to be a maid cleaning outside the door, who involuntarily paused at the sight of Su Ran.
¡°Is Grandfather resting?¡±
The maid hesitated for a long time before regaining herposure.
¡°The old master has just gone to sleep.¡±
Upon hearing this.
Su Ran stopped in her tracks, looking at the door in front of her, but ultimately she did not open it.
Forget it!
I¡¯lle to see Grandfather another day!
¡°Miss, the old master talks about you every day, you¡¡±
Seeing Su Ran about to leave, the maid hurriedly spoke up.
¡°Xiao Ran, is it Xiao Ran who hase back?¡±
A frail and hoarse voice came from the room, sounding somewhat urgent.
Su Ran opened the door and walked in.
In the room, an old man with white hair was leaning back in a lounge chair.
¡°Grandfather.¡±
Su Ran softly called out to him.
Su Zhongyuan looked at Su Ran, his old eyes brightening with a smile.
¡°Xiao Ran hase back!¡±
She had heard this sentence many times since she entered the door, but she knew that only this old man before her eyes truly looked forward to her return.
¡°How have you been, Grandfather?¡±
Su Zhongyuan smiled and seemed to be in good spirits.
¡°Good, how has Xiao Ran been recently?¡±
Su Ran nodded her head.
The old master sighed softly, his hand tenderly gripping hers.
¡°Child, you shouldn¡¯t havee back today.¡±
Su Ran gently patted his hand and said softly,
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandfather, nothing will happen.¡±
Su Zhongyuan spoke with some urgency, tightening his grip on Su Ran¡¯s hand.
¡°Uncle Gu and Aunt Gu are here today, don¡¯t you understand their intentions? Xiao Ran, listen to Grandfather, give up on Gu Heng!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes revealed deep helplessness, why did everyone think she couldn¡¯t let go of Gu Heng?
Wasn¡¯t she clear enough already?
¡°Alright, if Grandfather wants me to give up, I will give up.¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Zhongyuan¡¯s old eyes brightened.
¡°You¡¯re not just appeasing Grandfather?¡±
Su Ran gave a lightugh, ¡°Of course not.¡±
¡°Good child.¡±
Su Zhongyuan looked at Su Ran¡¯s excessively beautiful face, his aged eyes showing a trace of guilt and helplessness.
In the end, the old master didn¡¯t rest, as Su Ran helped him, and the two of them went downstairs together.
As they reached the stairwell, they heard bursts of lightughtering from the living room.
¡°Xinyan is so considerate, truly a daughter-inw valued by our Gu Family.¡±
¡°Aunt Gu, please don¡¯t make fun of me.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s cheeks flushed, and she spoke somewhat shyly.
¡°Still calling me aunt? In a little while, you¡¯ll have to change how you address me!¡±
Deng Jingruughed while speaking, clearly very pleased with Su Xinyan.
¡°Look at her, her heart has long since flown to our Gu Family. Look, where are her dad and I in her eyes? Only Uncle Gu and Aunt Gu now.¡±
¡°Mom, what are you talking about!!¡±
Su Xinyan clung to Gu Heng¡¯s arm, shyly hiding behind him.
Chapter 176 - Chapter 176 0176 So what
Chapter 176: 0176 So what? Chapter 176: 0176 So what? ¡°A daughter married off is like water sshed out, Xinyan, from now on, you¡¯re a member of our Gu Family. Lirong, don¡¯t be too reluctant to part with her!¡±
¡°Hahaha¡not at all, with a mother-inw who understands things so clearly, I¡¯m very reassured.¡±
¡°It¡¯s thanks to your upbringing, Xinyan is sensible and well-mannered, and she and our Gu Heng are a match made in heaven.¡±
¡°Mom, Auntie.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face turned red with shyness, and she didn¡¯t know how to react.
By her side, Gu Heng and Wen Peipei looked at her with affectionate and gentle smiles, a picture of familial harmony.
Su Ran just quietly observed, her expression indifferent and eyes cool.
Upon hearing noises from the stairway, Su Xinyan looked up and saw Su Zhongyuan.
¡°Grandpa¡¡±
Tiantian called out, but her expression changed abruptly upon seeing Su Ran.
¡°Sister, you¡¯re back.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s voice was a bit stiff, her face showing surprise.
¡°Xiao Ran, you¡¯re here too!¡±
The smile on Gu Heng¡¯s face instantly froze, and his tone became somewhat awkward.
Su Ran didn¡¯t even nce at them; she helped Su Zhongyuan sit down and then had Aunt Zhang make two cups of lemon water.
The atmosphere suddenly turned tense.
Gu Heng and Su Xinyan came back to their senses and greeted Su Zhongyuan.
He responded casually, his demeanor unaffected.
Su Xinyan bit her lip resentfully, clenching her hands into fists.
Su Ran looked at her watch and slowly spoke.
¡°If there¡¯s something to say, say it quickly!¡±
Su Hongde¡¯s face darkened slightly; he nced at Su Zhongyuan next to Su Ran before speaking:
¡°We called you back today mainly to discuss Xinyan and Gu Heng¡¯s marriage.¡±
Su Ran blinked, her face puzzled.
¡°So what?¡±
What did Xinyan and Gu Heng¡¯s marriage have to do with her?
Gu Heng felt a certain heaviness in his heart as he met Su Ran¡¯s serene gaze.
A suffocating destion and indifference made it hard for him to breathe.
And Su Ran¡¯s curt three words made the atmosphere even more strained; Su Hongde¡¯s expression soured, and Wen Peipei didn¡¯t look any better either.
Tan Lirong looked at Su Ran with a pleading face, her expression agitated.
¡°Xiao Ran, please, for auntie¡¯s sake, let Xinyan and Gu Heng be together! Gu Heng¡¯s heart isn¡¯t with you, he and Xinyan¡ They truly love each other. No matter what, Xinyan is your sister; let her go and don¡¯t ruin her happiness, okay?¡±
Su Ran frowned slightly; that made it sound as if she was the interloper?
Looking at the woman¡¯s skillful acting, Su Ran felt a touch of daze.
These words.
She had heard them countless times since her childhood, and ironically, they came from the same person.
In the past, it was for herself, now for her daughter!
She and the Su Family, indeed, shared a karma from a past life.
Su Ran looked up, her gaze swept indifferently over Tan Lirong, andnded on Su Hongde with an indefinable expression, and arched an eyebrow.
¡°This is your taste?¡±
She had never understood why her father, who disdained her elegant and noble mother, had a soft spot for someone like Tan Lirong, who was artificially demure.
Or was it that all men preferred weak and naive women who appeared pitiful and needing protection?
Su Hongde, of course, caught the insinuation in Su Ran¡¯s words; his face suddenly tensed, a mix of humiliation and anger.
¡°It¡¯s just a man, after all. If your daughter likes him, I¡¯ll let her have him. After all, she seems to like things that others have discarded. So, auntie, you needn¡¯t be so pitifully pleading with me; I¡¯m not a man, your act doesn¡¯t work on me.¡±
Chapter 177 - Chapter 177 0177 Congratulations
Chapter 177: 0177 Congrattions Chapter 177: 0177 Congrattions Su Ran¡¯s words made the entire living room fall into a deathly silence.
And Deng Jingru, upon hearing Su Ran describe her son in such an unbearable manner, saw her originallyposed face instantly sink.
¡°Besides, has your daughter evercked in snatching things from me since we were young? However, she can indeed only pick up what I don¡¯t want anymore¨Ca mistress¡¯ daughter, isn¡¯t that the treatment she deserves?¡±
Su Ran cast a nce at Su Xinyan, whose face was filled with malevolent colors, and quietly added a sentence.
¡°Moreover, she herself is a mistress.¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Seeing her precious daughter described in such a way, Tan Lirong was furious, her eyes red with anger.
¡°Enough!¡±
Wen Peipei finally couldn¡¯t help but reprimand loudly.
¡°I know you don¡¯t like Xinyan, but her reputation cannot be tarnished. Since you have decided to let go, then you will also attend the new product show next week. The Xu Family¡¯s eldest son will also be there. You¡¯ve already met him before, and he is very satisfied with you and wants to marry you sooner rather thanter.¡±
¡°After all, you are from the Su Family. It¡¯s fitting to announce it at the new product show; that¡¯s why we called you back today. Once your marriage matters are settled, we will move on to Xinyan and Gu Heng¡¡±
¡°Shut your mouth.¡±
Wen Peipei was silenced by the shout, subconsciously quieting down as she frowned slightly, just in time to see Su Zhongyuan looking at her with a grim face.
Due to agitation, Su Zhongyuan¡¯s vision blurred for a moment, and Su Ran immediately supported him, speaking softly:
¡°Grandpa, please don¡¯t get worked up.¡±
With a guilty look, Su Zhongyuan gazed at Su Ran. ¡°Xiao Ran, Grandpa has let you down.¡±
Su Ran shook her head.
Having been contradicted by Su Zhongyuan, Wen Peipei found it hard to save face.
¡°Did I say something wrong? The eldest son of the Xu Family taking a liking to her is her good fortune. Surely she isn¡¯t waiting topete with Xinyan over Gu Heng?¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Zhongyuan grew agitated again. Su Ran patted his hand, and her lustrous eyes carried a bone-piercing chill as they shot a direct and piercing gaze.
¡°The Xu Family¡¯s eldest son? Are you referring to Xu Jie?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s lips curved up slightly, but her smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes.
¡°He isn¡¯t dead yet?¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes turned icy, and the words she uttered carried an eerie chill, sending shivers down one¡¯s spine.
¡°Too bad, olddy, you no longer have that chance.¡±
Wen Peipei slightly furrowed her brows. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°You will know soon enough. Aren¡¯t you wanting me to attend the new product show? Fine, I agree! As forpeting with Su Xinyan over Gu Heng¡¡±
¡°Ha! Rest assured, after all, who would think of picking up trash they¡¯ve thrown away with their own hands?¡±
Su Ran stood up, her cold gaze falling on Su Hongde¡¯s face.
¡°The belongings of my mother, you had better ensure they are intact. If even one thing is missing, I will im it back from you.¡±
¡°How dare you.¡±
Su Hongde scolded loudly!
Su Ran cast a cold nce at him, intending to leave.
¡°Xiao Ran.¡±
Su Zhongyuan called out to her.
¡°It¡¯s rare for you toe home, stay and have a meal with Grandpa before you go!¡±
Su Ran offered a faint smile.
¡°Next time, Grandpa. After all, staying here would cause certain people to lose their peace.¡±
Su Zhongyuan sighed softly. Hearing Su Ran¡¯s words, he did not insist any further.
¡°Xiao Ran¡¡±
At that moment.
Gu Heng called out to her softly, his eyes filled with guilt as he looked at Su Ran.
Su Ran nced at him indifferently, her tone distant.
¡°Congrattions.¡±
With that,
she turned and left.
Those carefree words cut deeply into his heart like a sharp knife.
Gu Heng stood rigid; Su Ran was more heartless than he had imagined.
Chapter 178 - Chapter 178 Destroy everyone
Chapter 178: Destroy everyone Chapter 178: Destroy everyone Her voice was scattered and willful, and the gaze she cast upon him had no ripples, as calm as water.
Yet, the calmer she was, the more Gu Heng felt an even deeper difort than if she had been mocking him.
Su Ran left, and Su Zhongyuan swept a cold nce at Su Hongde before snorting contemptuously and turning to go upstairs.
Deng Jingru and Gu Qiming also felt some embarrassment, and they left without even eating.
¨C
Back at thepany, Su Ran rubbed her temples wearily.
She took out her phone and drafted a message.
[R: How is the investigation into the Xu Family matter going?]
Soon, someone replied.
[An Yi: Completed.]
[An Er: Boss, do you want to make it public?]
[R: Not for now.]
[An Yi: Then what should we do with the material we have?]
Su Ran arched her eyebrow.
[R: Wait for my notice.]
[An Yi: ¡Yes!]
Su Ran threw the phone on the desk, and leaned back into the chair with a fatigued expression.
¡°Any progress on Su Xinyan¡¯s matter?¡±
Qin Ke hurriedly handed the materials she held to Su Ran.
¡°President Su, here is the information we¡¯ve found.¡±
Su Ran took them, quickly flipping through until a sardonic curve formed on her lips when she saw the contents.
Quite daring indeed!
It seems Su Xinyan believed that with the Su Family and the Gu Family standing behind her, she could do whatever she wanted.
¡°Did you get the evidence?¡±
Qin Ke: ¡°We did!¡±
Su Ran closed the file.
¡°Good, send it to me.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
In the afternoon, there was not much to do at thepany, and Su Ran stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking out at the bustling city.
She was in casual business attire, withrge, wavy hair cascading down to her waist and a slender, yet well-proportioned figure. Her exquisite, nearly bewitching face showed no emotion, and her radiant, lustrous eyes gazed faintly into the distance.
The expression on her face was indifferent, devoid of any emotion, and after a long sigh, she turned and left thepany.
Su Ran didn¡¯t drive herself, instead, she hailed a taxi to the hospital where Yaosang Qianyue was.
At this moment.
With no apanying personnel around, the already quiet ward seemed even quieter.
The woman¡¯s beautiful face was unchanged, her delicate features and thick, butterfly wing-like eyshes, even in sleep, could not hide her inherent noble and aloof temperament.
Su Ran¡¯s somber gaze fell on her mother¡¯s peaceful and beautiful face, flickering slightly, as if shrouded in a breath of sadness.
Only here, in front of her mother, did she dare to reveal even a hint of her emotions.
As usual, Su Ran wiped Yaosang Qianyue¡¯s body, changed her into clean clothes, and then pulled up a chair to sit by the bed.
Her gaze gradually softened.
¡°Mom, I went back to the Su Family today. Without you there, they all bullied me.¡±
¡°Grandma¡ Wen Peipei has arranged a marriage for me, with Xu Jie, the eldest son of the Xu Family. You may not know him, but he¡¯s a notorious yboy in Yong City, never married, with a four- or five-year-old daughter. I heard his means of tormenting others are varied and cruel. Yet Wen Peipei introduced him to me and even wants to announce our marriage at the Enrich new product show as a cover for Gu Heng and Su Xinyan.¡±
¡°They bully me because they think I have no one to stand up for me, so, when will you wake up?¡±
She paused briefly, tightening her grip on Yaosang Qianyue¡¯s hand.
¡°Mom, I want to destroy them, to destroy everyone in the Su Family.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s tone suddenly turned ice-cold, like the millennia-old ice at the peak of a snow mountain, devoid of any warmth.
Chapter 179 - Chapter 179 0179 Ill be worried if I cant find you
Chapter 179: 0179 I¡¯ll be worried if I can¡¯t find you Chapter 179: 0179 I¡¯ll be worried if I can¡¯t find you The eyes that used to sparkle with radiance now only showed a bloodthirsty glow, cold, empty, abyssal, involuntarily causing chills on one¡¯s scalp.
The current Su Ran emanated an aura of death, just like the manzanita on the road to the underworld, mboyantly beautiful yet fatally bewitching.
¡°One day, I will make them kneel and beg for mercy, and pay a painful price for what they have done in the past.¡±
She is not a good person, nor has she ever thought of bing one.
Just wait!
She will let them experience the feeling of falling from the clouds into the abyss.
How could one moment of painpare to the years of suffering her mother endured?
They need to pay back slowly, seeing them climb up time and again only to fall once more, until they are beyond redemption. Isn¡¯t that interesting?
Su Ran held Yaosang Qianyue¡¯s hand, the iciness in her eyes gradually dissipating.
She really couldn¡¯t understand why her mother, decisive and powerful, would fall for a man like Su Hongde.
She also would never believe that her mother only jumped from the car andmitted suicide due to her father¡¯s affair and her consequent emotional breakdown.
There must be some other reason.
But she had been searching for so many years, to no avail.
Su Ran stayed in the hospital room for a while longer before leaving.
However, upon exiting the hospital, she realized that the clear blue sky had turned into a pouring rainstorm.
Indeed, when it rains, it pours.
Su Ran sighed quietly, took out her phone to make a call, but found that it had shut down due to a dead battery.
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Today couldn¡¯t possibly be her unlucky day, could it?
The whole city was shrouded in a misty rain, with a relentless drizzle amplifying the sense of istion amidst a faint air of mncholy.
Su Ran crouched in the corner, the breeze caressing her face with raindrops, which she paid no mind to.
With one hand hugging her knees, she idly drew circles on the ground with her other hand that held the phone, letting out sighs one after another.
¡°What are you sighing about?¡±
A deep, maic voice,ced with a hint of anger, sounded out, causing Su Ran to startle. She then saw a pair of feet appear before her and slowly raised her head.
The breathtaking visage of Fu Qiyuan came into view.
The man¡¯s hand in his pocket and the other holding an umbre, he had a stunning beauty unparalleled in the world. His normally reserved and unrestrained eyes were now slightly furrowed, like being shrouded in white snow, and his usually impassive gaze had a tinge of coolness.
He exuded an air of nobility; even his usually gentle aura now seemed tinged with displeasure.
Su Ran watched him nkly, watching the man who walked through the storm to light up her world.
At that moment, a cold breeze blew.
¡°Achoo¨C¡±
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but sneeze.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s aura seemed to grow even colder.
He sighed lightly and reached out to pull her up.
Looking at the girl crouching alone in the corner, he felt both helpless and heartache.
Under the umbre, the two stood intimately together.
Fu Qiyuan reached out to gently wipe the rain from her face, his movements delicate, treating her like a rare treasure.
He did it so earnestly that Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but be lost in thought.
This man, always appearing before her when she needed him the most, when she was most vulnerable.
Although she utterly hated showing her weak side to others, if that person was him, just right!
Standing in the midst of the wind and rain, Su Ran involuntarily shivered, and Fu Qiyuan wrapped his arms around her, enveloping her in his embrace.
Chapter 180 - Chapter 180 0180 You just add fuel to the tyrants fire
Chapter 180: 0180 You just add fuel to the tyrant¡¯s fire Chapter 180: 0180 You just add fuel to the tyrant¡¯s fire The familiar scent and warm temperature of the man¡¯s body instantaneouslyforted her whole heart. She couldn¡¯t help but wrap her arms around his waist and buried herself in his embrace, softly asking,
¡°How did you know I was here?¡±
Fu Qiyuan stroked her head with each movement, his broad hands inexplicably reassuring.
¡°No matter where you are, I will always find you.¡±
Su Ran felt a tiny warmth in her heart.
¡°Don¡¯t turn off your phone so easily in the future. I worry when I can¡¯t find you.¡±
Su Ran, buried in his embrace, spoke with a muffled voice.
¡°I didn¡¯t turn it off; the battery died.¡±
Upon hearing this, the man let out a light sigh, not having the heart to reproach her.
No one knew how frightened and tormented he felt when he couldn¡¯t reach her.
Unknowingly, the girl before him had deeply entered his heart, piercing to the marrow, a touch would hurt!
In the car.
Fu Qiyuan gently wiped Su Ran¡¯s hair with a towel, her coat now reced by the man¡¯s.
Su Ran¡¯s head was bowed, hiding her expression from view.
¡°What happened?¡±
Suddenly, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep, gentle voice came from above her head.
¡°What?¡±
Su Ran paused, then lifted her head to look at him, his deep eyes like warm sun melting the babbling ice, reflecting light, warm and enchanting.
¡°You¡¯re unhappy.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze remained on her face, his tone certain.
¡°Is it that obvious?¡±
Su Ran lifted the corners of her lips, yet the curve was somewhat rigid.
¡°Mm.¡±
At his words, the smile at her lips gradually faded, but before she could avert her eyes, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep voice resonated again, this time with a hint of coldness.
¡°Did someone bully you?¡±
Su Ran looked at his serious and earnest face and suddenly let out a lightugh. The somewhat gloomy mood cleared, turning cheerful and pleasant.
She leaned in slightly towards the man, her breath as sweet as orchids.
¡°Are you going to avenge me?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes gradually darkened, his voice a bit hoarse.
¡°Who?¡±
Su Ranughed softly, unable to resist pinching the man¡¯s handsome cheek.
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of abetting the viin?¡±
Fu Qiyuan pulled down her hand, holding it tightly in his palm, his abstinent expressionced with a tempting significance.
¡°Anyone that makes you unhappy will have to pay a price.¡±
Su Ran looked at him for a long while, then slowly wrapped her arms around his waist and nestled her head into his neck, savoring the man¡¯s cool and secluded scent.
Fu Qiyuan was momentarily startled, his dark eyes deepened as he held Su Ran tighter.
¡°No one bullied me, I¡¯m just a bit emotional.¡±
Fu Qiyuan simply stroked her head in constion, quietly listening to her speak.
¡°My mother, she is a very proud and decisive woman. Ever since I can remember, I¡¯ve never seen her brought down by anything.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve always been puzzled as to how a woman like my mother fell for Su Hongde.¡±
¡°Although I grew up pampered and spoiled, my father seldom appears in my memories. Their rtionship was so distant that they never even argued.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t understand when I was a child. I always wanted my father¡¯s attention and affection. I tried to be a good child, not causing trouble, not making mistakes, and I worked hard to improve my grades, thinking that as long as I was the best, he would like me.¡±
¡°But gradually I realized that whether I was good or not, it didn¡¯t matter to him. Thankfully, my mother gave me all her love, leaving me with fond memories of an otherwise iplete childhood.¡±
Chapter 181 - Chapter 181 0181 is simply taking you home for a sleep
Chapter 181: 0181 is simply taking you home for a sleep. Chapter 181: 0181 is simply taking you home for a sleep. ¡°Later, when Su Xinyan and her daughter entered the Su Family, that¡¯s when I learned that the father I remembered as stern and serious could actually reveal such a loving and tender smile on his face.¡±
¡°I couldn¡¯t ept it, but all I got in return was his growing disdain and alienation. Then, after my mother¡¯s incident, my world copsed in an instant.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe my mother wouldmit suicide because she couldn¡¯t ept my father¡¯s affair. She loved me so much, how could she bear to leave me behind?¡±
With her voice soft and unique, Fu Qiyuan felt a sense of vulnerability in this willful and unruly girl for the first time, his heart tightening slightly.
¡°I don¡¯t believe my mother would do something so foolish, so I¡¯ve been investigating, but after a long search, I found nothing out of the ordinary.¡±
For the sake of what happened to her mother that year, she established the ¡®R¡¯ Group, but still, she came up empty-handed.
¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s maic voice resounded in her ear, the hand across Su Ran¡¯s waist tightening slightly, and his forehead resting against hers.
¡°You have me now, don¡¯t worry.¡±
Su Ran smiled faintly and nodded.
¡°Mhm.¡±
¡°Fu Qiyuan, can I ask you a question?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s voice sounded somewhat hesitant.
¡°Hmm?¡±
She pursed her lips, looked up at the man for a moment, but found his eyes, as deep as the sea, were fixed on her face.
Su Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and after a long pause, she finally spoke slowly.
¡°Do men generally prefer women who are weak and pure?¡±
Su Ran just wanted to know where her mother had fallen short.
Whether all men favored women like Tan Lirong and Su Xinyan, weak and fragile, pitiful and adorable, evoking an instinctive desire to protect them.
Of course, she cared somewhat about men¡¯s opinions, too.
Taking into ount the girl¡¯s expectant gaze.
Fu Qiyuanughed softly, hisugh low and sultry, sounding inexplicably enticing.
¡°I don¡¯t like that.¡±
The raspy tone brushed past her ear like falling autumn leaves.
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but look up at him and then saw the man¡¯s lips curve into a pleased smile.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s slender fingertips brushed across her sparkling, captivating eyes, he leaned forward slightly, and his cool thin lipsnded on the girl¡¯s alluring eyes.
¡°I only like you, from beginning to end.¡±
It¡¯s not that you have all the traits I like, but rather I like you just as you are.
His casual, sexy words carried an unprecedented seriousness, and Su Ran admitted she was pleased.
The bet she made initially, she might have already won it.
¨C
The car arrived outside tinum Lanting, leaving Su Ran with aplicated expression.
¡°Stay here tonight, okay?¡±
Fu Qiyuan stared at her as she fidgeted uneasily but tried hard to feignposure, amusingly finding her quite funny, and felt a rare urge to tease her.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandma isn¡¯t here.¡±
Su Ran stiffened, looking at him somewhat mechanically.
¡°Grandma doesn¡¯t live here?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curved slightly, the angle of his smile gradually rising.
¡°Mhm, so tonight¡ it¡¯s just the two of us.¡±
Su Ran froze, looking at him as though he were a beast.
Was he bringing her homete at night just to talk dirty?
Fu Qiyuan took in her expressionpletely,ughing softly with an ambiguous tone, his voicezy and deep, very sexy.
¡°Rx, I¡¯m just taking you home to sleep, I won¡¯t bully anyone.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyelid twitched, and she suddenly let out a snort.
She moved closer to the man, her long, graceful fingers lightly tracing his chest.
¨C
PS: Babies, I need monthly tickets, rmendation tickets, all kinds of tickets, have you stopped loving me since the book went live? Yiyiyi¡
Chapter 182 - Chapter 182 0182 Just try it and you will find out
Chapter 182: 0182 Just try it and you will find out. Chapter 182: 0182 Just try it and you will find out. Her stunning face generously revealed a radiant smile, her brows and eyes oozed charm, resembling a tantalizing little spirit.
¡°Bully someone? Can you even do that?¡±
As she spoke, her gaze intentionally or unintentionallynded on a certain area, a memory she hadn¡¯t forgotten: her grandmother taking him to see a male doctor, and the deception to deliver tonics to him.
The faint scent of the girl, her flirtatious brows and eyes, and her seductive tone made Fu Qiyuan¡¯s heart sway unsteadily.
However, as herst sentence fell, alongside her suggestive nces, the warm glow in his eyes suddenly darkened, all light hidden away.
¡°Heh!¡±
Suddenly.
Fu Qiyuan chuckled, hisugh low and sexy, but to Su Ran, it inexplicably felt a bit dangerous.
¡°Whether I can or not, why don¡¯t we try and find out!¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
All her movements froze instantly, her heart beating wildly without rhythm.
She had to admit, she chickened out once again!
When it came to being provocative, she was no match for him!
Subconsciously wanting to put distance between herself and the man, but the next second, his long fingers hooked her chin, forcing Su Ran to look up.
The man¡¯s deep eyes contained a fiery undercurrent, like divine liquor and fierce mes, as if ready to consume someone whole.
Su Ran¡¯s heart lurched, a bad premonition faintly surfacing.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s fingers holding her chin slowly caressed her rosy lips, the action was so light, it was barely there, the tingling sensation on her lips causing shivers to run down Su Ran¡¯s body.
Perhaps unable to bear the itchy feeling on her lips, she unconsciously stuck out her tongue to lick them, identally brushing against his fingers.
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s movements also came to an abrupt halt, his eyes growing even darker, all light concealed.
Su Ran didn¡¯t say another word and tried to escape by pulling the car door open, but the man grabbed her wrist and dragged her back.
¡°Running? Weren¡¯t you very bold just now?¡±
Su Ran kept her head down, not daring to look at him.
¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±
A glint of light shed in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes.
¡°Hungry?¡±
Su Ran nodded slightly, with a small angle.
¡°Ranran.¡±
The man softly called her, prompting Su Ran to look up.
The stunningly beautiful face loomed before her, Su Ran was still in a daze when the man¡¯s thin lips pressed against hers.
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
His cool lips rubbed against her red lips, Su Ran feeling a numbing sensation on her scalp, and it took a while for the man to slowly let go of her.
¡°You¡¡±
Su Ran lifted her eyelids, her mind not quite following.
Fu Qiyuan raised his hand, gently rubbing her lips.
¡°Still hungry?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
She red at him, opened the car door, and walked away without turning back.
Fu Qiyuan watched her somewhat flustered retreat, his lips curving into a slight smile.
After dinner, as the two sat on the sofa to help digest their meal, Fu Qiyuan noticing the tiredness in her eyes, said:
¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you should rest early, hm?¡±
Su Ran nodded, her eyes blurry with a mist.
Fu Qiyuan ruffled her hair.
¡°Your room is next to mine.¡±
¡°Mm.¡±
¡°Want me to apany you?¡± His voice was low and maic, filled with a suggestive undertone.
Su Ran threw the pillow in her hand, nced at him without expression, and then headed upstairs without looking back.
Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly.
As her figurepletely disappeared from view, the smile on the man¡¯s face gradually faded, his expression growing solemn.
He took out his phone and made a call.
¡°President Fu.¡±
Soon Qin Feng¡¯s voice came through.
¡°Get someone to Hua Country as soon as possible.¡±
¨C
PS: Chapter 168 is now unblocked, and interested cuties can go back and take a look¨Cit¡¯s quite a sweet chapter!
Chapter 183 - Chapter 183 0183 New Product Show
Chapter 183: 0183 New Product Show Chapter 183: 0183 New Product Show The detached voice made Qin Feng somewhat tense.
¡°Yes.¡±
Just thinking of the girl squatting forlornly at the entrance of the hospital, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes darkened even further, his voice growing colder.
¡°Look into the Su Family.¡±
Qin Feng: ¡°¡Yes.¡±
¨C
The day of Enrich¡¯s new product show arrived quickly.
Saturday.
Xierman Grand Hotel.
For this show, the Su Family had spent a lot of money. Not only did they choose a five-star hotel like Xierman, but they also invited many well-known figures from within the circle.
However, having the vice-chairman of the Fashion Association and the director of the World Design Competition, many people from various circles were even more eager to attend.
One should know that one represents the trend in the national fashion circle.
And the other represents the highest award in the design circle.
Either one of these individuals was a target that the entertainment circle and other circles would want to curry favor with.
Of course.
A gathering like this naturally included the participation of media reporters.
Looking at the situation, it seemed that the Su Family had bet everything on Su Xinyan.
Inside the banquet hall.
It was crowded with esteemed guests, the light intermingling, and the hotel¡¯s decoration was extremely high-end and luxurious.
The soothing sound of a harp began to y softly, and a runway extended to the center of the banquet hall, with countless flowers ced on either side.
Red wine, champagne, and the fragrance of flowers intertwined and filled the entire banquet hall.
Currently, on the projection screen that upied the entire wall of the banquet hall, the main features and rted content of this new product show were being yed.
At this moment.
Su Xinyan, dressed in a haute couture gown, her beautiful face made up exquisitely, stood fashionably and gracefully with the rest of the Su Family at the hotel entrance, greeting the guests.
As the Su Family¡¯s intended son-inw, Gu Heng also naturally stood by her side.
Soon, the guests began to enter.
Seeing the graceful Su Xinyan at the door, everyone was filled with both jealousy and envy.
Jealous of Su Xinyan¡¯s talent, they envied the Su Family for having such an able and outstanding daughter.
¡°Congrattions President Su, Enrich really does have a limitless future.¡±
¡°Indeed, President Su is lucky to have Xinyan, such a daughter brimming with talent.¡±
¡°Not only is she beautiful, but she¡¯s also so capable. She¡¯s making waves in the entertainment industry and is unrivaled in the fashion world.¡±
¡°Exactly, with even the two tycoons from the Fashion and Design Circlesing in admiration, the future is boundless!¡±
While everyone offered theirpliments, inside they were disappointed. Why couldn¡¯t they have such an excellent daughter?
It truly was the deep blessing of the Su Family!
However, seeing the current development of the Su Family, many people began to entertain the idea of coborating with them.
With Su Xinyan¡¯s abilities and her connections within the circle, how could they not make money?
Listening to everyone¡¯spliments, Su Xinyan¡¯s beautiful face showed a touch of shyness without losing her poise, but deep in her eyes was a profound sense of triumph.
The faces of the Su Family members naturally brimmed with smiles, their pride unmistakable, bing increasingly satisfied with Su Xinyan.
Wasn¡¯t Xinyan just brimming with talent?
Five years ago, when the Su Family was on the brink of bankruptcy, it was Xinyan who, with her design skills, had turned the tide, saving the copsing Enrich.
Now, she had not only furthered Enrich¡¯s sess but had also invited the two leaders from the Fashion and Design Circles. With Xinyan present, they were not at all worried about thepany encountering any problems.
The weing of guests gradually neared its end, yet the directors of the Fashion Association and the Design Competition had not arrived, causing Wen Peipei and others to start looking anxious.
At this moment, Su Xinyan also became somewhat flustered. If these two didn¡¯t show up, wouldn¡¯t this new product show turn into a joke within the circle?
Chapter 184 - Chapter 184 Climbing onto Yun Feng so what
Chapter 184: Climbing onto Yun Feng, so what? Chapter 184: Climbing onto Yun Feng, so what? Then her ns to break into the international scene are hopeless.
¡°Xinyan, have those two not arrived yet?¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s expression was somewhat ugly, and Su Xinyan also had a worried look on her face.
¡°They might have been dyed by something, Grandma, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask.¡±
As Su Xinyan was about to make a phone call, two figures gradually approached the banquet hall from the entrance.
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes lit up, and she hurriedly went to greet them.
¡°Chairman Hu, Director Song.¡±
Leading the way was a man in his early forties, dressed in a Western suit and leather shoes, with a refined demeanor. Despite his middle age, his handsome and dashing features remained, and a pair of gold-rimmed sses on his high nose bridge added an academic aura to him.
This man was none other than the Vice Chairman of the Hua Country Fashion Association¨C
Hu Jialiang.
Trailing behind was another man in a suit and leather shoes, who appeared younger than Hu Jialiang. However, there was a subtlety of harshness in his brows; his features were deep-set, and he exuded a vibe that kept strangers at bay.
This man was the director of the World Designer Competition¨C
Song Guan.
One after the other, they entered.
Hu Jialiang¡¯s expression also looked rather sour. He had not expected to bump into this old man at the door.
Although the fashion and design circles were closely linked, he had an extreme disdain for this man named Song Guan.
Being a countryman who preferred foreign things over Hua Country¡¯s designs, if it weren¡¯t for the noble virtue of his people¡¯smitment to keeping promises, he truly wanted to turn around and leave.
¡°Hu Jialiang¡ did you see? It really is Hu Jialiang.¡±
¡°Yes, and Song Guan too. He is one of the judges for the domestic preliminary selection.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t believe Su Xinyan really managed to invite them, these are the real big shots.¡±
¡°Su Xinyan¡¯swork is too extensive! How can those socialite daughters evenpare to her?¡±
¡°Both talented and skilled, ah, I am so envious!¡±
Hearing the ongoing chatter in the banquet hall, Su Xinyan felt even more proud.
So what if Su Ran got into Yun Feng¡¯s good graces?
Not only did she have the support of the Su and Gu Families behind her, but also that of the fashion and design circles.
After today, crushing her would be as easy as squashing an ant.
Wen Peipei was trembling with excitement upon seeing these two legendary figures in the flesh.
Lucky Star.
Xinyan truly was the Lucky Star of their Su Family!
¡°Chairman Hu, Director Song, thank you both for gracing Enrich¡¯s new product show. I am Wen Peipei, the acting chairman of Enrich.¡±
Hu Jialiang and Song Guan nodded in response to Wen Peipei, giving her due respect.
Su Xinyan personally led the two to the VIP area in the front row, and only then did Wen Peipei remember that Su Ran had not yet arrived.
Her face darkened, looking quite unsightly.
¡°Where is your sister? Has she not arrived yet?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t much better. If Su Ran didn¡¯te, how could she witness her own sess?
¡°Not yet¡¡±
She clenched her teeth, begrudgingly admitting it.
Wen Peipei¡¯s expression turned even colder.
¡°Forget it, let¡¯s prepare for the product show first!¡±
In the front row, Xu Jie had a sinister look, with deep gloom lurking between his brows. His handsome face and clean features were a stark contrast to his dark demeanor.
He exuded an aura of deathly stillness, murky and dismal, like a wastnd scorched by a fierce fire.
At the moment, he was casually holding a ss of red wine, his eyes unabashedly scanning Su Xinyan beside Wen Peipei, with undisguised desire in his gaze.
Chapter 185 - Chapter 185 0185 If you dont make a scene how can you live up
Chapter 185: 0185 If you don¡¯t make a scene, how can you live up to her persona? Chapter 185: 0185 If you don¡¯t make a scene, how can you live up to her persona? Su Xinyan slightly turned her body, and Xu Jie raised his ss to her through the air, curling his lips into a presumptuous and uninhibited smile.
Upon seeing this.
Wen Peipei¡¯s face instantly darkened.
And Su Xinyan felt a wave of disgust as well.
A toad lusting after a swan¡¯s flesh, not even looking at his own worth, yet daring to covet her.
However, the thought of Su Ran¡¯s forting downfall still involuntarily brought a smile to her lips.
The fashion show officially began.
At this moment, Su Hongde was standing on the catwalk, passionately narrating Enrich¡¯s history and the theme of the current fashion show.
Below the stage.
Su Xinyan¡¯s hands were nervously crossed together, her pearly teeth biting down on her red lips.
Gu Heng saw her like this and found it a bit amusing yet heart-wrenching. He stepped forward and gently touched her shoulder.
¡°Brother Heng¡¡±
Su Xinyan looked up at him, her beautiful eyes filled with tension and unease, her fragile demeanor filling Gu Heng¡¯s heart with pity, his voice tender andforting.
¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Today you are the center of attention.¡±
Su Xinyan bit her lip, her delicate face filled with repressed emotions.
¡°Today¡¯s show is pivotal for Enrich¡¯s future development. Grandma has ced all her hopes on me. I¡¡±
Gu Heng was well aware of the Su Family¡¯s expectations for Su Xinyan, but it pained him to see a woman who was usually so confident and diligent now so unsettled.
¡°It¡¯s a pity that my sister is deeply prejudiced against me. If she would support me, Grandma and Dad could be more at ease.¡±
The mention of Su Ran caused Gu Heng¡¯s eyes to darken.
Meanwhile.
Outside the Xierman Hotel, a shy Maybach slowly came to a stop at the entrance.
The car turned off, and the door was pushed open from the inside.
A woman of excessive beauty emerged.
With a delicate and stunning face, 360 degrees without a w, her eyes bold and willful, seemingly indifferent, her gaze as clear as countless stars, dazzling and captivating.
Her beautiful face was lightly made up, every smile drawing people in.
Today, Su Ran had shed her usual work attire and slipped into a chic forest-green gown; the figure-hugging design entuated her graceful figure, and she wore a pair of ck high heels that highlighted her already stunning height.
The V-neck design showcased the woman¡¯s intellect and elegance; a casual ck zer was draped over her shoulders, and her wavy hair cascaded down, giving off a powerful aura, the epitome of a bossdy.
She brushed a lock of hair from her forehead, then handed her car keys to the valet, her lips curling slightly as she walked towards the hotel.
Holding the car keys, the valet was a bit stunned. He paused, his eyes involuntarily following her figure.
He had never seen a woman with such a strong presence, stunningly beautiful and wealthy, the epitome of a queen in her bearing.
Su Ran had stayed at tinum Lanting the night before and had not driven herself. These two cars were chosen from Fu Qiyuan¡¯s garage.
Since she was here, she couldn¡¯t pass up the opportunity to cause a scene; how could she live up to her persona otherwise?
Besides, even if she wanted to keep a low profile, it wouldn¡¯t be possible. These two Maybachs were already the cheapest in the garage.
But it suited her just fine!
Inside the banquet hall.
Glittering with gold and elegance, fine wines, and beautiful people, the atmosphere was lively.
Yet when Su Ran entered, everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards her.
Her casual yet noble bearing, her fashionable attire, the cold and proud air she exuded made it impossible for people to look away.
Her fine features were bold and radiant, and the sound of her high heels on the floor resonated with each step, striking at people¡¯s hearts.
¨C
PS: It¡¯s toote for me to edit tonight, my dears. Have a read first, and I¡¯lle back to revise after taking a shower.
Remember to vote if you have tickets, cuties!
~(^z^)~
Chapter 186 - Chapter 186 When did the Su Family have an eldest daughter
Chapter 186: When did the Su Family have an eldest daughter? Chapter 186: When did the Su Family have an eldest daughter? Su Xinyan watched as Su Ran approached slowly, all expressions instantly freezing on her face. She bit her lip hard, her hand holding the stemware trembling slightly.
She looked up at Gu Heng beside her, and sure enough, Gu Heng was staring nkly at Su Ran, his eyes unapologetically filled with amazement.
Enormous anger surged up in her heart instantly!
¡°Wow, so beautiful, who is this woman?¡±
¡°Look at the dress she¡¯s wearing, she brings out an unmatched charm in it, right?¡±
¡°Really beautiful, howe I¡¯ve never heard about thisdy in the circle before?¡±
¡°She¡ isn¡¯t she Su Ran?¡±
¡°Su Ran? Who is Su Ran?¡±
¡°She¡¯s the Eldest Miss of the Su Family.¡±
Hearing this, everyone was shocked and looked at Su Ran with some surprise.
The hall was suddenly abuzz with discussion.
¡°When did the Su Family have an eldest daughter? Wasn¡¯t Su Xinyan the only daughter all along?¡±
Someone in the know whispered:
¡°You don¡¯t know about this, this Su Ran is the daughter of the original wife, and she was driven out of the Su Family five years ago.¡±
¡°Yes, the current Madam Su was previously a mistress who rose to her position, and Su Xinyan is also the daughter of President Su with this mistress.¡±
¡°No way, I always thought Su Xinyan was the legitimate Eldest Miss, turns out she¡¯s the daughter of a mistress? What¡¯s the deal with the Su Family kicking out the real Eldest Miss and promoting a mistress¡¯s daughter?¡±
In the eyes of these wealthy families, there is nothing more important than lineage and bloodline.
It¡¯s not only for continuing the next generation but also to ensure that the family assets do not fall into the hands of outsiders.
Tan Lirong and Su Xinyan¡¯s faces turned shades of green and white. Though the murmurs weren¡¯t loud, the words ¡°mistress¡± and ¡°daughter of a mistress¡± still reached their ears.
These words were their lifetime of shame, an indeliblebel no matter how hard they tried.
Listening to the surrounding discussions, Wen Peipei¡¯s face looked very ugly, her expression darkening as she stared at Su Ran.
This scourge!
She knew that where Su Ran was, nothing good would ever happen.
¡°That you don¡¯t know, they say this Eldest Miss Su was hard to control from a young age, with a rebellious and arrogant temperament, often causing trouble, each time settled by the Su Family.¡±
¡°Yes! What the Su Family couldn¡¯t stand the most was her giarism of Su Xinyan¡¯s work five years ago; they couldn¡¯t tolerate it any more and finally drove her out of the house.¡±
¡°So that¡¯s it, she brought it upon herself then!¡±
Su Ran paid no attention to the discussions around her, while in the front row of the VIP seats, upon seeing the figure slowly approaching from the door, the viewers¡¯ pupils suddenly contracted, their eyes unblinkingly fixed on Su Ran, afraid they had seen wrongly!
But as they listened clearly to the discussions around, their faces suddenly grew dark.
At that moment,
On the stage, Su Hongde suddenly announced that the new product show had officially started.
The originally bright and sparkling lights dimmed instantly.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, unconcerned, and casually found a seat to sit down.
Gu Heng¡¯s gaze continued to follow Su Ran, his expressionplex.
Not far away, Xu Jie¡¯s eyes, equally cold and fierce, were fixed intently on Su Ran, filled with a desire to conquer.
The gazes of the two men met in the air, and as Gu Heng saw Xu Jie¡¯s undisguised look, his expression darkened slightly.
It was as if something that belonged to him had been taken away!
The melodious sound of the piano switched to the deep, sonorous tones of the cello, stirring the souls of the listeners.
After a brief prelude, the music suddenly soared, bing high-pitched.
The lights also began to gradually brighten from darkness.
Chapter 187 - Chapter 187 0187 is really a stupid child
Chapter 187: 0187 is really a ¡®stupid¡¯ child Chapter 187: 0187 is really a ¡®stupid¡¯ child Right after that.
The first model appeared on stage.
An elegant and noble white evening dress symbolized the pure, unblemished quality of a woman, enhanced with bright embellishments that made it sparkle under the intermittent lighting.
Glimmering fabric, pleats,ce edges, and sequins ¨C all dazzling and wless.
Without being overly extravagant, it captured all the attention in an instant.
After a while.
People finally snapped back to reality, and the reporters in the banquet hall were the first to aim their cameras at the stage.
¡°Ah, ah, ah¡ so beautiful! It¡¯s my first time seeing white purity disyed to such an exquisite extent.¡±
¡°It¡¯s really stunning. I always thought white clothes seemed too nd, but I never expected they could be this beautiful.¡±
¡°Su Xinyan is truly remarkable, such a unique design, how did shee up with it?¡±
More and more praise erupted, each person¡¯s gaze filled with amazement.
As Su Xinyan heard the endless stream ofpliments, the confident pride and satisfaction in her beautiful eyes were undisguised.
She nced at Su Ran not far away and curved her lips slightly, giving a look that only the two of them could understand.
Her beautiful face was gentle and generous, yet her eyes were filled with the provocation and pride of a victor.
Su Ran let out a soft snort and somewhat helplessly shook her head.
Such a simple ¡®foolish¡¯ child!
Below the stage.
When Song Guan saw the first piece, his normally indifferent eyes also showed a rare glimmer of amazement. He sat up slightly straighter, bing curious about the uing designs.
Maybe, a dark horse might emerge in the domestic design scene this year.
Meanwhile, Hu Jialiang¡¯s gaze remained aloof, his facial expression somewhat vague, clearly not taking to heart anything happening on stage.
His eyes asionally drifted toward a corner.
Soon, the second model came on stage.
A multicolored dress, vibrant and luminous, with innovative and distinct lines. Lotus-edge designs spiraled round and round from the waist to the hem to form a continuous and variable pattern, exuding elegance and fashion.
The third one.
A pure ck gown paired with a stark white corset, like thest touch of white unable to escape the darkness,plemented each other, as if the enchanting ck was silently gazing at it, powerless to struggle, gradually being swallowed yet still intimately intertwined.
The fourth.
A champagne-colored long dress with its lengthy train trailing on the ground, shining brightly. The fabric was extremely smooth silk, ostentatious and assertive. The body-hugging V-neck design enhanced the figure¡¯s graceful curves, exuding a strong aristocratic aura, giving off an air of noble fashion.
Su Ran watched the pieces on stage with great interest, her eyes harboring profound meanings.
This showcase by Enrich, or in other words, Su Xinyan¡¯s personal show today, revealed how much thought Gu Heng had put into it.
Most of the models on the catwalk were somewhat renowned in the modeling world, and whether it was their figures, temperament, or makeup, they all raised the bar for today¡¯s designs.
It must be said, this season¡¯s designs were indeed quite exceptional. However¡
A sh of light breezed by, somewhat yful.
The show on stage continued, and at this moment.
¡°Sister¡¡±
Su Xinyan, arm-in-arm with Gu Heng, had already approached Su Ran, her face beaming with warmth and generosity, but the triumph in her eyes was impossible to overlook.
Su Ran looked up at them, her lips slightly upturned, and raised her ss of champagne toward the two.
¡°A very nice design, congrattions!¡±
Caught off guard by Su Ran¡¯s sudden affability, Su Xinyan didn¡¯t quite know how to react.
Chapter 188 - Chapter 188 You will be happier in a moment
Chapter 188: You will be happier in a moment. Chapter 188: You will be happier in a moment. Su Ran¡¯s gaze lightly swept over the stage, her vermillion lips curving into a lustrous arc.
But in Xinyan¡¯s eyes, her brows suddenly twitched, and a faint unease took hold of her heart.
¡°To receive praise from my sister for the first time, I¡¯m truly happy¡¡±
Xinyan¡¯s beautiful face lit up with excitement and joy, as if affirmation from Su Ran was an incredibly pleasing matter.
Su Ran nodded, her gaze gradually darkening.
¡°You¡¯ll be even happier in a bit.¡±
She sipped the champagne, and the dim lighting hid the curvature of her lips.
¡°Xiao Ran¡¡±
Gu Heng stood in front of her, looking at her with aplex expression.
¡°You and the Xu Family¡¯s eldest son¡¡±
Upon hearing this.
Su Ran looked up at him.
That look in her eyes was one he knew all too well¨Cso serene, it was as if he were less than a stranger to her.
A twinge of difort briefly seized the bottom of Gu Heng¡¯s heart.
¡°If you¡¯re unwilling, I can go talk to grandma¡¡±
¡°Ha!¡±
Su Ran suddenly let out a light snort, looking at him with a hint of irony.
¡°Gu Heng, ying the hero after the fact isn¡¯t how it¡¯s done.¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s face stiffened, and he stopped short of speaking.
¡°When you were at the Su Family, you watched with a cold eye. Now that the arrow is on the string, you decide to y the good guy.¡±
Her cool voice wasden with intense sarcasm, and Gu Heng quickly tried to exin.
¡°It¡¯s not like that, Xiao Ran, I¡¡±
Su Ran cut him off, ¡°All you want is for me to serve as your fig leaf. Once I¡¯m out of the picture, you can be with your beloved without any guilt, or is it that even if the engagement is broken, your male pride and perverse possessiveness won¡¯t allow your former fiancee to wear someone else¡¯sbel, forbid her from having the slightest involvement with another man?¡±
Su Ran understood all too well the male ego that insists on superiority, believing that even after a separation, the other person was still their possession, and the mere touch of another would make them feel ufortable.
This kind of man has just one word to describe him!
Cheap!
As if struck by her words, Gu Heng¡¯s face turned alternately pale and flushed, his expression rigid and unsightly.
Xinyan watched Su Ran with disapproval, her gentle voice full of reproach.
¡°Sister, how could you speak of Brother Heng like that? Brother Heng is also thinking of your best interests.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes dropped to the dazzling liquid in her ss, her tone indifferent.
¡°You shouldn¡¯t have bothered.¡±
Xinyan was the star of the day and naturally the center of attention. The unusual atmosphere among the three immediately caught the notice of the others.
¡°What are you doing!¡±
Wen Peipei sensed something amiss and approached them. Upon seeing Su Ran, her face slightly darkened.
¡°Grandma¡¡±
Xinyan looked at Wen Peipei with a face full of grievance, as though she had been bullied.
¡°You better behave yourself.¡±
Wen Peipei fixed her gaze on Su Ran, sharply scolding her.
Su Ran nced at her indifferently, her voice somber.
¡°If I don¡¯t behave, are you sure today¡¯s new collection show can go on?¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Wen Peipei was somewhat infuriated, and just then, all the exhibits on stage had finished presenting, and the lights in the banquet hall zed on, followed by thunderous apuse.
¡°The clothes tonight are so beautiful; I love them.¡±
¡°Buy, buy, buy¨Conce these clothes hit the market, I¡¯ll definitely buy one of each design.¡±
¡°Xinyan truly deserves the fame of being ¡®Heart,¡¯ this design, this creativity is simply incredible!¡±
¡°Yes, they¡¯re so stunning I¡¯m almost at a loss for words!¡±
All eyes were on Xinyan.
Chapter 189 - Chapter 189 0189 Is a happy event approaching
Chapter 189: 0189 Is a happy event approaching? Chapter 189: 0189 Is a happy event approaching? She was a bit shy, but still featured an air ofposure and grace.
¡°Xinyan, that¡¯s a beautiful design.¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen such a great design.¡±
¡°Today¡¯s trip wasn¡¯t in vain, it really showcased Enrich¡¯s strength.¡±
¡°Director Wen, President Su, congrattions! After today, Enrich will surely rise to fame.¡±
¡°It¡¯s Xinyan¡¯s ability to design such a perfect piece.¡±
With the room erupting in apuse and listening to everyone¡¯spliments, Su Xinyan cast a barely perceptible nce at Su Ran, her eyes brimming with pride.
Su Ran, do you see this?
This is the difference between us, a gap you¡¯ll never close in your lifetime.
You¡¯re fit only to live in the dust, forever trampled under my feet like a pile of mud, never to turn things around!
The more Su Xinyan thought about it, the more ted she felt.
The showcase of the new products concluded perfectly, and the folks of the Su Family heaved a sigh of relief.
Wen Peipei nced at Su Ran beside her with a flicker of disgust in her eyes. She slowly walked to the podium, took the microphone from Su Hongde¡¯s hand, and smiled:
¡°Thank you all for attending Enrich¡¯s new product showcase. On this joyous asion today, there is a piece of happy news I would like to share with everyone.¡±
Upon hearing this.
The audience looked toward Wen Peipei on the stage, somewhat puzzled¨Ccould it be¡
¡°Could it be that President Gu and Xinyan¡¯s happy event is approaching?¡±
¡°Hahaha¡ If that is the case, then congrattions to Director Wen. Today is truly a double celebration!¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it just! With the Su family¡¯s business thriving and having President Gu as an outstanding son-inw, Xinyan is so lucky!¡±
¡°Xinyan is not bad either, beautiful and capable, she and President Gu are truly a match made in heaven.¡±
¡°Yes! Yes! A handsome man and a beautiful woman, a match made by fate!¡±
Hearing these words, some people in the know looked at Wen Peipei and the others with peculiar expressions in their eyes.
Su Ran found the crowd¡¯s ttery quite interesting.
A handsome man and a beautiful woman?
A match made by fate?
She lifted her head to look at Su Xinyan and Gu Heng, her gazending on their faces.
The woman, with a shy face, her cheeks slightly flushed, her features beautiful and delicate, truly aroused one¡¯s protective instinct.
The man, with an indulgent face, his gaze warm and full of love, his features handsome and distinguished, radiating an aura of elegance.
Well, a bitch paired with a dog!
Indeed a handsome man and a beautiful woman, a match made by fate!
Listened to the crowd¡¯s banter, Su Xinyan bashfully nestled into Gu Heng¡¯s embrace.
Gu Heng looked at her indulgently, also naturally wrapping his arm around her slender waist, his eyes warm and tender.
Just a simple motion, yet the two acted as if they had done it countless times before, incredibly natural and adept.
Wen Peipei¡¯s gaze was gentle as she looked at the two, but the next second, itnded on Su Ran, the previous indulgence disappearing instantly, reced by a cold hardness.
¡°The happy event will naturally be announced to everyone in due course, but today it¡¯s actually for another piece of good news.¡±
Upon hearing this, the audience looked back at Wen Peipei, somewhat puzzled by her words.
Su Ran satnguidly in a corner, like a Thousand Mountain Snow Lotus on the peak of a snow mountain, noble, cold, and unreachable.
She held a ss of champagne in her hand,zily swirling it, her demeanor carefree and scattered, her eyes bright and seductive. She curled her lips, a rising arc that seemed inexplicably cold.
The fragmented light shone through the ss into her eyes, her dazzling pupils covered by frost, a cold breath slowly seeping out.
¡°My granddaughter Su Ran and the Xu Family¡¯s eldest son Xu Jie have taken a liking to each other, havee to an understanding, and after discussions between both families, we would like to take this opportunity to settle their engagement.¡±
¨C
PS: Babies, I need votes, monthly tickets, rmendation tickets. The story has justunched, and I, the author, want to climb the rankings!
Chapter 190 - Chapter 190 0190 has nothing to do with Gu Heng
Chapter 190: 0190 has nothing to do with Gu Heng Chapter 190: 0190 has nothing to do with Gu Heng As her words fell, a brief hush descended upon the banquet hall.
All eyesnded on Su Ran and Xu Jie, with some people¡¯s gazes starting to look a bit unnatural.
Clutching her wine ss, Su Ran¡¯s lips curved into a slight smirk!
Two souls in ord?
What a ¡°two souls in ord¡±!
¡°No way? Has there been any story about Su Ran and Young Master Xu of the Xu Family?¡±
¡°Who could know the matters of the heart?¡±
¡°But doesn¡¯t Young Master Xu have a daughter? Wouldn¡¯t Su Ran be a stepmother if she married him?¡±
¡°What¡¯s the problem with having a daughter? It¡¯s not a son. Besides, the Xu Family is one of the top families in Yong City, so it¡¯s not a bad deal to marry into them.¡±
¡°Yeah! Maybe she¡¯s willing to be a stepmother. There are plenty of women who want to marry into the Xu Family.¡±
Suddenly.
The way everyone looked at Su Ran began to get a bit strange.
Standing on the stage with a microphone in hand, Wen Peipei had a friendly look as she watched Su Ran.
¡°Xiao Ran,e up here.¡±
She felt a bit nervous inside, fearing that Su Ran would refuse to give her face on such an asion.
After all, this scourge had never treated them like family.
And her character was notoriously overbearing!
Wen Peipei watched her intently, her sharp eyes narrowing slightly with a stern warning.
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, set down her wine ss, and rose to slowly walk toward the stage.
To Wen Peipei¡¯s surprise, Su Ran¡¯spliance didn¡¯t ease her mind but instead made her more wary.
She was never a person to y along.
Su Ran, since when had she be so agreeable?
Wen Peipei¡¯s eyes followed the slowly approaching figure, with the feeling of unease growing stronger as the distance closed.
Gu Heng¡¯s gaze also stayed on Su Ran. His hands, hanging by his sides, clenched tightly together.
The dull pain of anxiety made him want to step forward and block her path.
But for the sake of the bigger picture, he could not!
Whereas people like Gu Qiming, Deng Jingru, and Tan Lirong weren¡¯t thinking that much. Seeing Su Ran being so cooperative, they all breathed a sigh of relief!
As long as the marriage between Su Ran and Young Master Xu was settled, it wouldn¡¯t affect the rtionship between Gu Heng and Su Xinyan.
Even if itter came out that the two had a marital agreement, the person who cheated first and wronged the rtionship would be Su Ran!
It had nothing to do with Gu Heng!
On Su Xinyan¡¯s face was an almost uncontroble smugness. So arrogant in the Su Family, and yet she still had to obedientlyply.
In this lifetime, Su Ran was fit only to be a stepping stone for her.
Arriving on the stage.
Su Ran did not stand beside Wen Peipei but took the microphone from the hands of the ceremonial girl and stood in front of theputer controlling the projection screen.
Her demeanor was casual and rxed, her eyebrows carrying an air ofnguor, yet it was captivating.
Seeing this.
Wen Peipei¡¯s face darkened. Drawing in a deep breath, she approached Su Ran, her tone stern yet tinged with a hint of a smile.
¡°Xiao Ran, share with everyone your affair with Young Master Xu.¡±
Su Ran looked up, meeting Wen Peipei¡¯s eyes. The icy sharpness in her gaze made her feel a tremor inside.
Panic and restlessness spread through her instantly.
And then.
Su Ran¡¯s lips curved slightly, her stunning face blooming with a glimmering smile.
She nced around the audience and began to speak slowly.
¡°Me and Young Master Xu? Who is Young Master Xu?¡±
Her tone was filled with confusion and iprehension.
Upon hearing this.
There was a stir among the crowd!
¡°No way? Su Ran actually doesn¡¯t recognize Young Master Xu?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t Director Wen just say they were in mutual affection? From Su Ran¡¯s tone, howe it sounds like she doesn¡¯t know him?¡±
¡°But Su Ran doesn¡¯t seem to be lying from the look of her.¡±
Chapter 191 - Chapter 191 0191 Weakling
Chapter 191: 0191 Weakling? Chapter 191: 0191 Weakling? ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s some hidden story here?¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s expression froze, and a towering rage surged in her heart. She red at Su Ran with a dark look, managing a stiff smile on her lips.
¡°How could you not recognize Young Master Xu? Didn¡¯t you meet him at the Qin family¡¯s banquet? Didn¡¯t you tell your family it was love at first sight, wanting to settle the marriage as soon as possible?¡±
As Wen Peipei spoke, she stared at Su Ran with a warning look, her eyes full of threats.
She threatened Su Ran not to create trouble!
Upon hearing this.
Su Ran nodded thoughtfully, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s him!¡±
Before Wen Peipei could sigh in relief, she heard Su Ran continue to speak:
¡°Isn¡¯t he the weakling I made drink five sses of alcohol at the Qin family banquet?¡±
Su Ran looked at Wen Peipei with disdain, her voice slightly heavy.
¡°How blind must I be to fancy him!¡±
As soon as Su Ran finished speaking, there was silence below, then the ce instantly erupted.
¡°What what what? Young Master Xu was made to drink by Su Ran? And five sses at that?¡±
¡°I know about this, I was there too. It seemed like Young Master Xu wanted Eldest Miss Su to toast him, and then she did¨Cfive sses.¡±
¡°What do you mean toasted? She forcefully poured five sses down his throat, alright? Young Master Xu didn¡¯t stand a chance to resist.¡±
¡°If that¡¯s the case, love at first sight or whatever is simply impossible. So what is this performance by the Su family all about?¡±
The discussions were rampant below, and the looks directed at Wen Peipei were quite peculiar.
At that moment.
Xu Jie was staring at Su Ran with a chilling gaze, the corners of his lips curling into a cruel arc. He was gripping his wine ss tightly, the veins on his hand bulging.
¡°You¡¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face immediately darkened.
Su Ran looked at her yfully, her tone somewhat mysterious.
¡°Grandma, why do you keep looking at me like that? I was kicked out of the Su Family five years ago; I¡¯m very thankful that you¡¯re so concerned about my marriage, but love can¡¯t be forced. I don¡¯t like Young Master Xu, I can¡¯t be expected to just admit it.¡±
Before the crowd could process it, they heard Su Ran continue to say:
¡°You seem to have quite the fondness for Young Master Xu. Why don¡¯t you pursue him yourself? You¡¯re both still young. With some effort, perhaps you could end up being my young uncle.¡±
Su Ran blinked innocently, her face betraying no guilt.
Silence!
An unprecedented silence!
The spacious banquet hall became so quiet it was almost frightening when suddenly¡
¡°Pfft!¡±
A light chuckle flicked the switch, and a wave ofughter erupted from below!
¡°Hahaha¡ Never thought that Eldest Miss Su could be so amusing.¡±
¡°Add a little uncle? Miss Su, aren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯ll grow up andpete with you for the inheritance?¡±
At that, Su Ran gave a slight smile.
¡°No fear, because that¡¯s not something I need to worry about.¡±
¡°Hahaha¡ Indeed!¡±
Laughter filled the hall!
At that moment.
Inside a luxurious carpartment.
Fu Qiyuan was lying backnguidly in his seat, his long legs casually crossed, aptop resting on them, showing the live stream of the Enrich new productunch.
The car window was half-open, and he was leaning his head to one side, his whole being exuding an air of pride. Dappled sunlight fell across his cool and distant features, making him look both mysterious and noble. His white shirt was casually rolled up at the sleeves, the obsidian cufflinks sparkling brilliantly. His whole demeanor was aloof and abstinent, irresistibly charming.
His gaze upon theptop was detached, until Su Ran¡¯s image appeared on the screen.
The cold detachment on his face instantly turned into a gentle spring rain, and his sexy lips curved up slightly.
Chapter 192 - Chapter 192 0192 Can spread dog food even through the screen
Chapter 192: 0192 Can spread dog food even through the screen Chapter 192: 0192 Can spread dog food even through the screen Doting and indulgent!
Through the rearview mirror, Gu Heng watched his boss, Qin Feng, with a face filled with amorous feelings, ¡°¡¡±
Even through the screen, they¡¯re unting their love, utterly heartless and mad!
However.
Who would believe that this man with the love-struck look on his face is the legendary decisive, strategic, and fearsome person in charge of the Fu Consortium?
Indeed!
Doggy is no longer the Doggy of the past!
In the banquet hall.
¡°You¡¡±
Wen Peipei pointed at Su Ran furiously, her face alternating between pale and flushed, trembling all over with rage, nearly fainting as her vision darkened.
¡°Am I wrong?¡±
Su Ran looked somewhat innocent.
¡°Miss Su is so eager to deny our rtionship, this truly saddens Xu Jie!¡±
At that moment!
Xu Jie stood up from his seat and walked step by step towards the stage, or more precisely, in Su Ran¡¯s direction.
His face was gloomy and cold, his body exuding a chilly aura that made people want to steer clear.
The corner of his lips curled up slightly, his eyes looking at Su Ran filled with ill intent.
Soon.
He came to a stop beside Su Ran.
¡°Last night we were together in the spring breeze, Miss Su forgot me so quickly, that¡¯s truly unfeeling!¡±
As Xu Jie¡¯s words fell, the whole ce boiled over once again.
Gu Heng¡¯s expression turned ugly, he looked at Su Ran on the stage in disbelief, his knuckles turning white.
Su Ran arched her eyebrows, her red lips curved into a smile, but her eyes did not share the amusement.
¡°Last night?¡±
Xu Jie stared at her, his face slowly disying a cruel smile.
¡°It seems you really forgot,st night I made you veryfortable. So, you enjoyed it and now you¡¯re turning your back on me?¡±
The crowd below erupted into chaos!
¡°Damn, that¡¯s explosive? Could it be that these two really have some sort of rtionship?¡±
¡°Some people might seem virtuous, but behind the scenes, they¡¯re actually quite loose.¡±
¡°My god, what a juicy drama!¡±
In the car.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s chill gradually spread, the face that could captivate the masses lost all its warmth, Qin Feng could even see circles of tornadoes rippling around him. Inside the cramped car, the temperature plummeted by ten degrees.
He couldn¡¯t help but shiver!
It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over!
The Xu family is totally done for!
Su Ran¡¯s clear eyesnded on Xu Jie, suddenly letting out a scoff, her foot kicking against his knee.
With a ¡°thud,¡± he knelt on one knee!
¡°Enjoyable, wasn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Xu Jie red viciously at Su Ran, but she didn¡¯t even nce at him, slightly inclined her head, only to see her slender finger tapping the screen.
Behind her, therge projector screen flickered twice, and everyone subconsciously looked up.
Immediately after.
Gasps filled the banquet hall.
Su Ran withdrew her hand, her indifferent gaze sweeping over Xu Jie and Wen Peipei¡¯s faces.
Wen Peipei felt panic rise in her heart and hurriedly looked up, herplexion turning deathly pale in an instant.
On the projector screen behind her, a sequence of photos began to y automatically.
The photos clearly disyed the time taken as well as the subjects.
Every single one showed Xu Jie entering hotels with different women.
And thest one was the footage of Xu Jie spending the night with a popr actress justst night.
The picture was clear, absolutely indisputable!
¡°Sorry, Young Master Xu, to make you famous in such a way.¡±
All the photos had finished ying, and the screen still lingered on thest image.
After a moment of silence in the venue, an uproar ensued.
¡°Holy crap, how could he have the nerve to say that Eldest Miss Su spent the night with him yesterday?¡±
¡°Is he seriously that shameless??¡±
Chapter 193 - Chapter 193 0193 Unfortunately you dont have the chance
Chapter 193: 0193 Unfortunately, you don¡¯t have the chance anymore Chapter 193: 0193 Unfortunately, you don¡¯t have the chance anymore ¡°It¡¯s not just shameless, it¡¯s utterly without limits.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯splexion turned pale instantly upon seeing the photos on the screen.
She hadn¡¯t imagined Xu Jie was such a person in private, yet she had pushed him onto Su Ran.
Now that the photos were exposed, what would the people on site think of her?
As expected.
There were already those who sensed something was amiss.
¡°With someone like Xu Jie, could the Su Family really be unaware? And yet they introduced him to Su Ran?¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a matter of unawareness, but of not caring at all!¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t Director Wen just say? Mutually enamored, a perfect match, ha! How ironic!¡±
¡°Mutually enamored my foot, it¡¯s downright pushing someone into a pit of fire.¡±
¡°And talking about it so self-righteously, with that ¡®I¡¯m doing this for your own good¡¯ look, disgusting.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face turned a few shades paler, her legs somewhat shaky, as she staggered two steps back.
She had thought the n was foolproof, but such an unforeseen event had urred.
Why had things that should have gone smoothly turned out this way?
All she had done was for the Su Family.
Su Ran¡¯s reputation was already not good anyway, so what was wrong with letting her bear it all?
Already not one for virtue, one more scandal wouldn¡¯t make a difference.
But Xinyan was different, Xinyan was everything to the Su Family, she represented the Su Family, her reputation couldn¡¯t suffer even the slightest damage.
This disaster!
She was just intent on destroying the Su Family, intent on opposing her!
Wen Peipei felt a ball of fury building in her chest, not going up noring down, choking her till her face was red.
Xu Jie had already stood up, his gaze dark and ominous as he stared at Su Ran, his malice unhidden on his face.
¡°Su Ran, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±
His voice was cold and sinister, chilling as frost.
With an air of superiority, Su Ran ncedzily at him, her striking eyes calm andposed, the corners of her mouth curving slightly.
¡°Won¡¯t let me off? Too bad you don¡¯t have the chance anymore, Young Master Xu.¡±
No sooner had Su Ran spoken than several police officers in uniform walked in through the entrance.
They approached with a solemn air, heading straight for the podium.
The ce fell silent instantly, so quiet you could hear a pin drop!
Seeing the neers, Xu Jie¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, and a flicker of panic passed undetected through his dark eyes.
He stepped back, but the police had already reached him.
¡°We are from the Yong City No.1 Middle School Squad, Xu Jie, there is a homicide case rted to you, pleasee with us.¡±
Xu Jie¡¯s face went ashen, his legs gave out, and he fell to the ground with a ¡°thud¡±.
¡°What homicide? I don¡¯t know anything, you¡¯ve got the wrong person, it¡¯s not me¡ not me¡¡±
The police didn¡¯t listen to his protests, moving forward to handcuff him promptly.
Xu Jie struggled violently, his face twisted and pale.
¡°I am the eldest young master of the Xu Family, how dare you treat me like this? Be smart and release me right away, or you¡¯ll regret it once I¡¯m out.¡±
The officers paid him no heed, simply dragging him out.
His expression suddenly turned fierce, as he seemed to understand what was happening. He red at Su Ran viciously, his demeanor slightly hysterical.
¡°It was you! It was you, wasn¡¯t it?¡±
Su Ran blinked, feigning ignorance.
¡°What are you talking about, Young Master Xu? I don¡¯t understand.¡±
Xu Jie lunged forward, as if he wanted to tear Su Ran to pieces, but before his hands could touch her, he was subdued.
¡°It¡¯s you! It¡¯s you, you wench, framing me¨CI won¡¯t let you off, I won¡¯t let you¡¡±
His voice grew fainter and soon disappeared at the door.
The entire venue remained silent, an eerie quietness.
¨C
PS: Today, I took some time to look at thements and noticed that some readers are cursing while they read¡ ah¡ The author is new to this and hasn¡¯t been at it for long, so there will definitely be imperfections, and I surely can¡¯tpare with the great masters and tinum writers in any aspect.
No matter what one does, there is always a transition and growth period¨Cit really must be toilsome for you, continuing to read despite disliking it; honestly, there¡¯s no need to, you could just click the X!
Also, thanks to the dear supporters who continue to encourage the author! You are the motivation for the author to keep writing!
See you tomorrow!~(^z^)~
Chapter 194 - Chapter 194 Today Ill teach you a lesson youll never forget
Chapter 194: Today, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson you¡¯ll never forget. Chapter 194: Today, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson you¡¯ll never forget. The Su Family¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good, a perfect new productunch had somehow led to such an unforeseen disaster.
The arrival of the police felt like a resounding p across their faces!
Hu Jialiang and Song Guan didn¡¯t look much better either, theirplexions so ugly they seemed as if they might drip water!
The next moment!
The quiet banquet hallpletely erupted!
However, behind the words, there was nothing but scorn towards the Su Family.
¡°I¡¯ve lived long enough to see it all, but the Su Family has seriously lost all shame!¡±
¡°Exactly, to push their own granddaughter into the arms of such a man, and then talking about love at first sight, mutual affection¨Chow can she say that with a straight face?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? The Su Family has clearly sold the Eldest Miss Su!¡±
¡°Who¡¯s to deny it? Miss Su was kicked out of her home five years ago, and the Su Family didn¡¯t even bother to check on her. Suddenly, they care about her marriage. Could there be anything good about it?¡±
¡°However, Su Ran is really unlucky to meet such a bizarre family.¡±
For a time, the discussion was all the buzz, and it was clear that the majority of people were on Su Ran¡¯s side.
Eavesdropping on every word, the crowdpletely exposed Wen Peipei¡¯s ns, leaving her feeling icy cold and her face dark with gloom.
As she watched the unprecedented chaos unfolding before her, Su Xinyan silently clenched her teeth.
It was that bitch Su Ran again!
She looked up at the stage, Su Ran stood at the side as if the matter didn¡¯t concern her, slightly lowering her eyes,zily tapping theputer before her.
Suddenly, she lifted her head.
Her glittering star-like eyes met Su Xinyan¡¯s gaze, her bright red lips slightly curling up in a provocative and mischievous smile, full of pride and challenge.
Su Xinyan immediately reacted, and towering rage flooded her.
This bitch did it on purpose!
All of this today was her design!
She just wanted to ruin her productunch.
Su Xinyan clenched her fists, the sharp nails piercing her palms, yet she felt no pain whatsoever.
She closed her eyes and after a long moment, slowly opened them again.
The raging fire in her eyes had vanished, reced by a malicious gleam.
She looked up to meet Su Ran¡¯s eyes and curved her lips into a smile.
Today, I will teach you an unforgettable lesson!
Su Xinyan brushed a stray lock of hair from her forehead and nced discreetly towards a certain direction of the banquet hall.
In the corner, someone nodded at her and then walked towards Su Ran.
On the stage.
Su Ran saw every movement, her smile at the corners of her eyes deepened, a fleeting shimmer passed through it almost imperceptibly.
She pinched her clutch bag and sneered inwardly!
I was hoping you would make a move!
Otherwise, she would have been troubled!
As expected.
Someone pushed through the crowd, rushed to Su Ran, and aimed the camera directly at her.
¡°Miss Su, it¡¯s been said that you were expelled from the Su Family five years ago for giarizing Su Xinyan¡¯s work, do you have anything to say about that?¡±
¡°Would you hold a grudge against Su Xinyan because of that incident?¡±
¡°Su Xinyan is now not only a popr young actress in the entertainment circle but also the universally known heart, do you feel any resentment about that?¡±
¡°Miss Su, please answer my question!¡±
The reporter¡¯s words caused the chaotic venue to gradually quiet down.
Indeed.
Su Ran was driven out of the Su Family because of her misconduct¨Cshe giarized Su Xinyan¡¯s work.
What kind of noble son would take a second look at such a person with a tarnished reputation?
One would only avoid her at all costs, after all, no one would choose a scandal-ridden Matriarch of the household.
Chapter 195 - Chapter 195 0195 will definitely attend (asking for monthly
Chapter 195: 0195 will definitely attend (asking for monthly tickets) Chapter 195: 0195 will definitely attend (asking for monthly tickets) Xu Jie might be a yboy, but his looks and family background are quite impressive!
That being said, Director Wen also shows a loving heart by finding her such a good match!
From this perspective, the Eldest Miss Su seems somewhat ungrateful!
The crowd began to buzz with discussion once more, looking at Su Ran with a hint of peculiarity in their eyes.
Facing the reporter¡¯s question, Su Ran just smiled faintly, about to speak, when suddenly someone stood up from the audience.
¡°Heart? Is Miss Xinyan the ¡®heart¡¯?¡±
Song Guan was ovee with excitement and surprise.
Upon hearing this.
The reporter was also momentarily stunned, then quickly regainedposure and said with a smile:
¡°So Director Song wasn¡¯t aware? That¡¯s right, Miss Xinyan is indeed ¡®heart.''¡±
Song Guan pondered for a moment, nodding thoughtfully.
¡°I see, truly worthy of being a design prodigy, the youngest designer of all ourpetitions. Miss Xinyan¡¯s designs are outstanding and very appealing.¡±
Su Xinyan approached with a smile, her entire demeanor radiating joy.
¡°Thank you for thepliment, Director Song. I still have much to learn from my seniors.¡±
Song Guan observed the graceful and modest woman before him, humble andposed, without a hint of arrogance, which easily won people¡¯s favor.
The reporter¡¯s eyes glinted, turning the camera back to Su Xinyan.
¡°Miss Xinyan, there are rumors you are researching me-retardant fibers and vacuum aluminum-ted films to integrate into your designs, creating a high-temperature-resistant fireproof suit. Is this true?¡±
Su Xinyan smiled softly, her face the picture of modesty.
¡°I¡¯m just doing what I can within my abilities.¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Ran raised an eyebrow, somewhat surprised.
In the audience.
A glimmer of deep thought shed in Song Guan¡¯s eyes. After a moment of reflection, he addressed Su Xinyan:
¡°Miss Xinyan, on behalf of the Design Council Association, I would like to invite you to participate as a special invitee in this year¡¯s World Designers Competition. Are you interested?¡±
Song Guan¡¯s words caused an uproar at the scene.
¡°My goodness, what luck does Su Xinyan have? To be personally invited by Director Song.¡±
¡°Not only that, but as a special guest, she bypasses the preliminary round and goes straight to the quarterfinals.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that unfair to the other contestants? As a director, shouldn¡¯t he treat everyone equally and let her go through the open auditions?¡±
¡°What¡¯s unfair about it? Who is Su Xinyan? She¡¯s the famous ¡®heart¡¯; what¡¯s the big deal with getting into a quarterfinal?¡±
¡°Exactly, she relies on talent, not connections, unlike some who can only giarize.¡±
Suddenly.
The entire banquet hall resounded with enviable praises for Su Xinyan and disdainfulments about Su Ran.
Su Xinyan and Wen Peipei were so excited they trembled, their hearts pounding wildly, almost beside themselves with excitement.
¡°Miss Xinyan?¡±
Returning to her senses, Su Xinyan could barely conceal her excitement.
¡°Thank you, Director Song. I¡ I will definitely participate.¡±
Song Guan nodded, his gaze on Su Xinyan deep and contemtive.
This year, the champion of the World Designers Competition might just be rewritten!
Seeing this.
Hu Jialiang, however, let out a snort. His voice was not loud, but it was heard clearly by several people.
Song Guan¡¯s expression darkened, his gaze turning displeased as he looked at Hu Jialiang.
¡°What are youughing at?¡±
Hu Jialiang tugged at his lips, ¡°What, is Director Song in charge of the heavens and the earth, as well as why othersugh?¡±
On the stage.
Su Ran¡¯s gaze briefly fell on Hu Jialiang¡¯s face, then quickly withdrew.
As for Su Xinyan, watching Su Ran standing alone on the stage, a smile flickered in her eyes.
Chapter 196 - Chapter 196 Do I need your consent to participate in the
Chapter 196: Do I need your consent to participate in thepetition? Chapter 196: Do I need your consent to participate in thepetition? She looked up at Song Guan¡¯s darkening face with some hesitation and said:
¡°Director Song, my sister is also a designer. Can she participate in this design contest as well?¡±
The nearby reporters were shocked, somewhat unable to grasp Su Xinyan¡¯s maneuver.
¡°Miss Xinyan, this woman giarized your work, and you¡¯re still pleading with Director Song on her behalf. Aren¡¯t you being too kind?¡±
Others around echoed in agreement.
¡°That¡¯s right, Xinyan, a giarist like this should be banned from the industry!¡±
¡°Who knows what she might do next? If she giarizes and takes it abroad, wouldn¡¯t that disgrace our country?¡±
Su Xinyan gave a bitter smile, her voice tinged with helplessness.
¡°But after all, she is my sister¡¡±
Upon hearing this.
Song Guan¡¯s gaze fell on Su Ran, a hint of disgust shing in his eyes. He always despised those who didn¡¯t make an effort and stole others¡¯ aplishments.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Xinyan, but not just anyone is eligible to participate in ourpetition, least of all giarists.¡±
His indifferent gaze swept over Su Ran¡¯s face before he continued:
¡°Thisdy probably has no chance of participating in the World Designer Contest in this lifetime!¡±
The crowd was astonished. Was Song Guan speaking of banning Su Ran from the design industry?
But then again, they thought it seemed only fair.
Hu Jialiang red fiercely at Song Guan, as if he wished he could charge forward and tear him apart.
And Su Ran on the stage kept her lips curved, her beautiful brows slightly raised, radiant and willful.
¡°I need your permission topete in the contest? Who do you think you are?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s tone was unhurried, and on hearing her words, Song Guan¡¯s face turned steel blue with an angry but amused smile.
¡°Good, very good. It seems thisdy is quite confident. You¡¯ll soon find out who I am.¡±
Su Ran didn¡¯t spare Song Guan an additional nce and said leisurely:
¡°I¡¯m not interested in knowing what you count for. What I want to know is, by personally inviting a giarist as a special guest, is Director Song trying to p someone¡¯s face?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s words turned Su Xinyan¡¯s face pale, while Song Guan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, his look one of displeasure.
¡°What do you mean?¡±
Su Ran scoffed lightly and nced at him disdainfully.
¡°Are you deaf?¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Su Ran turned around just in time to see Su Xinyan looking at her angrily, her beautiful face filled with sadness and grievance.
¡°Sister, I¡¯ve been thinking of you all along, how can you wrong me like this?¡±
As the words fell.
Her beautiful eyes reddened slightly, shining tears swirling in them, looking restrained and fragile.
Su Ran almost wanted to apud her acting skills.
¡°You usually like to suppress and bully me, and I could tolerate that, but today is Enrich¡¯s new product show. Do you realize the severe consequences your words could bring to the Su Family? You cannot wish to destroy the Su Family just because you don¡¯t like me.¡±
With thest word spoken, the tears in Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes also fell, her appearance like pear blossoms bathed in rain, arousing sympathy.
Wen Peipei¡¯s face darkened, the furrowed brows highlighting her anger at the moment.
¡°Fine, since you say I giarized, then bring out the evidence. If there¡¯s no evidence, even if you are my sister, I won¡¯t ept it.¡±
Her face showed indignation, fragile yet feigning strength as she spoke.
At this point.
Gu Heng had alreadye to Su Xinyan¡¯s side, embracing her tenderly, his gaze at Su Ran filled with estranged reproach.
And Su Xinyan¡¯s delicate and weak words instantly aroused righteous indignation among the people.
Chapter 197 - Chapter 197 0197 Want evidence Ill indulge you
Chapter 197: 0197 Want evidence? I¡¯ll indulge you. Chapter 197: 0197 Want evidence? I¡¯ll indulge you. ¡°Fuck, this woman is shameless, Su Xinyan kindly helped her, and she had the audacity to bite the hand that fed her.¡±
¡°She¡¯s a giarist herself, and she thinks everyone else is the same. Is there no justice left?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t even know how she had the nerve to say that, asking what Director Song counts for? Then what the hell does she count for herself?¡±
¡°I always heard she liked to bully Su Xinyan, I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but now it seems it¡¯s true.¡±
¡°She¡¯s just too malicious, if you ask me, the Su Family did the right thing kicking her out.¡±
Wen Peipei came to Su Ran¡¯s side, struggling to control the fury within her.
¡°Have you caused enough trouble yet?¡±
Su Ran looked at her and raised an eyebrow.
¡°Trouble?¡±
¡°I agreed to not force you into marrying into the Xu Family, what do you want by making such a scene? Do you want to ruin the Su Family before you¡¯re satisfied?¡±
Su Ran nced at Wen Peipei coolly, the chill in her eyes deepening, a coldness seeping out, as a sh of crimson passed, cruel and startling.
¡°Satisfied with ruining just the Su Family? Not only will I destroy the Su Family, but I will destroy all of you.¡±
Wen Peipei was also startled by Su Ran¡¯s demeanor, especially when faced with her unfathomable eyes, dark and bottomless. It felt like being choked, unable to move an inch under her gaze.
¡°You¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t rush, the show is just getting started.¡±
Su Ran licked her lips and gave Wen Peipei a meaningful look.
Wen Peipei¡¯s face stiffened, a tide of unease and panic swept over her.
Su Ran took two steps forward, her indifferent gaze meeting Su Xinyan¡¯s.
¡°You want proof? You¡¯ll have it.¡±
She slowly opened her handbag, took out a stack of folded papers, smoothed them out, and with a flick of her wrist, threw them down towards the audience.
The light papers fluttered in the air, soonnding on the ground.
People bent down to look, and soon, gasps filled the air.
A myriad of design drafts appeared before everyone. With one nce, it was clear that these were undoubtedly the main attractions of today¡¯s Enrich new product show.
Every design matched the ones on the drafts perfectly, even down to the color.
Each design took up a whole page, every detail crystal clear!
The first was that white evening gown.
The second, the colorful gown.
Then came the third, the fourth, the fifth¡
But on the design drafts bearing Su Xinyan¡¯s designs, each sheet was signed with a different person¡¯s name.
Su Xinyan, seeing the first design drawing, froze on the spot, her face uncertain of what expression to make.
A face of pitiful grace turned ghostly pale in an instant!
¡°No¡ It¡¯s not like that, they¡¯re fake, all of these are fake¡¡±
She shook her head in denial unconsciously, muttering to herself, tears rushing down her cheeks.
When Wen Peipei saw the design drafts fall onto the stage, her legs also felt wobbly.
Su Xinyan suddenly snapped back to her senses,pletely panicked, desperately reaching for the design drafts on the floor, shrieking.
¡°This isn¡¯t real, none of this is real, they¡¯re fake, someone must be trying to frame me!¡±
Panic filled her beautiful face; then Su Ran¡¯s words suddenly shed through her mind.
¡°You¡¯ll be even happier in a moment!¡±
Her eyes widened, she jerked her head up, only to meet Su Ran¡¯s profound gaze, and in an instant, she understood!
It was intentional!
She did it on purpose!
PS: Daily plea for votes!
Chapter 198 - Chapter 198 0198 Are you also worthy
Chapter 198: 0198 Are you also worthy? Chapter 198: 0198 Are you also worthy? Intentionally infuriating her!
Intentionally steering the conversation towards giarism.
From the beginning, her aim was to wait for her to strike first, calcting her every move!
¡°It was you¡ you deliberately framed me, it¡¯s fake, all of these are fake.¡±
Su Xinyan was somewhat hysterical, angrily pointing at Su Ran with tears streaming down her face.
While wailing miserably, she didn¡¯t forget to twist right and wrong!
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, nced at Su Xinyan, and walked back to theputer, where she plugged something resembling a USB drive into it, and said casually:
¡°No tears until seeing the coffin!¡±
As the words fell.
Her fingers lightly clicked on theputer, and the project screen behind flickered twice.
A series of remittance records appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.
Each remittance matched the name on the design drafts.
And the payer was none other than Su Xinyan¡¯s assistant.
The shocking scandal was thus exposed to all eyes present.
Su Xinyan staggered and fell to the floor.
Her face was pale, and she dug her nails hard into her palms, looking at Su Ran with eyes filled with resentment.
Gu Heng, who was next to her, also had a pale and unsightly face. He looked at Su Xinyan on the floor with aplex expression, and despite feeling somewhat reluctant, he helped her off the ground.
¡°Xinyan, you¡¡±
Hearing Gu Heng¡¯s voice, Su Xinyan quickly came back to her senses. She looked at him frantically, her pale face still in denial.
¡°Brother Heng, I didn¡¯t¡ I really didn¡¯t, you believe me. It¡¯s my sister¡ my sister is deliberately framing me¡¡±
Her crying made her look pitiful and moving, evoking sympathy.
¡°I framed you? Can I get hold of your design drafts? Or make transfers in your assistant¡¯s name?¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, her tone meaningful.
Su Xinyan¡¯s body stiffened again!
And Gu Heng looked at her with aplex face!
After a long wait without his defense, Su Xinyan looked up to see Gu Heng¡¯s eyes staring at her with deep contemtion.
Her heart suddenly panicked, and she clutched Gu Heng¡¯s arm tightly, her beautiful eyes brimming with tears and grievance.
¡°Brother Heng, I really didn¡¯t¡¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s expression was somewhat cold.
Didn¡¯t what?
Not giarized someone else¡¯s designs?
Or not had the assistant make transactions?
Even if he wanted to believe her, what about all this evidence in front of him?
How could she exin it?
Gu Heng brushed off the hand that was clutching his arm, his demeanor cold.
Su Xinyan was more panicked than she had ever been; this affair could not get out, the severity of the consequences was beyond her prediction.
If this went public, she would not only be unable to stay in the entertainment industry and the design circle, but it was also likely that both the Su Family and the Gu Family would suffer¡
At this moment, Su Xinyan was utterly befuddled. She tried desperately to calm herself down, but panic and unease overtook herpletely, leaving her unable to settle her mind.
Su Ran stood on the stage, indolent, with shining eyes and a yful gaze as she looked at the two of them.
¡°President Gu seems to be in doubt? Isn¡¯t it easy to verify the truth? Or is it that President Gu doesn¡¯t dare to investigate for fear of finding something he can¡¯t ept?¡±
Upon hearing this.
Su Xinyan¡¯splexion grew even whiter, her legs weak.
No!
It won¡¯t do!
She couldn¡¯t let Brother Heng investigate, because if he uncovered anything, then she¡
¡°Brother Heng, I didn¡¯t¡ Sister, why must you be so deceitful and wrong me?¡±
Su Xinyan was somewhat incoherent, looking at Su Ran miserably, but inside she was incredibly panicked.
Su Ran slightly curved her lips, her eyebrows teasing, her beauty bold and unreserved.
¡°Conspire to wrong you? Do you think you¡¯re worth it?¡±
Chapter 199 - Chapter 199 Calculating
Chapter 199: Calcting Chapter 199: Calcting Gu Heng silently watched Su Ran, his brow furrowed, his deep eyes filled with strangeness.
After a moment of dead silence in the banquet hall, the venue erupted intomotion.
¡°My God¡ this¡¡±
¡°It turns out that Su Xinyan really giarized someone else¡¯s work, did you see that? The clothes on the model are exactly the same as those in these design drafts.¡±
¡°Is that even a matter of question? The signature is still on them, now let¡¯s see how she denies it.¡±
¡°She dares to deny it? The transfer record is right there, unless her skin is thicker than the city walls!¡±
¡°Thicker than city walls? Only a moment ago she was angrily demanding evidence from Su Ran. Now that the evidence is out, let her exin!¡±
¡°Inviting such a person as a special contestant, Song Guan really is blind, and even had the nerve to mock Su Ran. This woman isn¡¯t any better.¡±
Song Guan¡¯s face darkened, he had not anticipated such a shocking turn of events.
The overwhelming usations and ridicule turned his face the color of liver.
The Su Family members also had equally grim expressions, as the banquet hall descended into utter chaos, the new product show was ruined!
Coming back to their senses, the reporters swarmed forward, encircling Su Xinyan, including Song Guan who couldn¡¯t escape.
¡°Miss Xinyan, do you have any exnation for the giarism usations?¡±
¡°Why does your design draft bear someone else¡¯s name? Or was it actually designed by someone else?¡±
¡°The payer on the screen is your assistant¡¯s name, so regarding the evidence presented by Su Ran, what do you have to say?¡±
Su Xinyan was jostled back two steps, her face a picture of helplessness and vulnerability as she shook her head in denial.
¡°I didn¡¯t¡ It¡¯s not true, none of it¡¯s true!¡±
At this time,
another reporter turned to Director Song.
¡°Director Song, you just said that giarizers have no ce in the designpetition, so what is your opinion on Su Xinyan¡¯s giarism?¡±
¡°You just represented the Design Council Association in inviting Su Xinyan as a special contestant to participate in thepetition, does this amount to pping all the other contestants in the face?¡±
¡°Will the Design Council Association treat everyone equally? Will you kick Su Xinyan out of the contestants¡¯ list?¡±
Director Song¡¯s already unpleasant expression darkened further upon hearing the reporters¡¯ words.
Meanwhile, Su Xinyan stood by, trembling with rage, clenching her fists tightly, her beautiful eyes red with anger, her whole body icy cold.
That bitch Su Ran!
She had been scheming against her right from the start.
Whether it was the Xu Family¡¯s marriage matter or the new product show, from the moment she stepped into the banquet hall, it had all been within her calcted ns.
She knew Grandma would announce her arrangement with Xu Jie, and she anticipated that Su Xinyan would cause a scene in front of Hu Jialiang and Song Guan.
Holding the evidence, she was waiting to catch them off guard!
That bitch!
Her scheming was so profoundly deep!
The increasingly sharp questions finally made Song Guan lose his patience. He red at Su Ran, snorted softly, and left the scene angrily.
Hu Jialiang sat on the side somewhat gloating. He looked at Su Ran on the stage, then at the terrifying swarm of reporters, and followed with a snort, rising to leave.
Witnessing both influential figures leave, Wen Peipei felt her heart cool by half.
It had not been easy for Xinyan to secure these two, and originally it was thought they would take Enrich to a new height.
With them as backers in both the fashion and design circles, Enrich would certainly have a ce.
And the prospect of setting up shop globally was just within reach!
Chapter 200 - Chapter 200 After 0200 every time your family causes me
Chapter 200: After 0200, every time your family causes me trouble, I¡¯ll break one of your fingers. Chapter 200: After 0200, every time your family causes me trouble, I¡¯ll break one of your fingers. Everything was going perfectly at first, but in the end, it turned into a joke.
Aplete and utter joke!
She had lived her whole life, schemed her whole life, all for the sake of the Su Family, yet it was all ruined by that scourge!
All of it, all because of Su Ran!
That scourge, if it weren¡¯t for her, such a catastrophe would never have happened.
Just thinking about the predicament Enrich faced, thinking about the Su Family on the brink of bankruptcy five years ago.
Wen Peipei only felt darkness before her eyes, a severe suffocating pain in her chest, as a surge of anger rushed to her forehead. Without thinking, she raised her hand and pped toward Su Ran¡¯s delicate face.
¡°My heavens¡¡±
Faced with this unexpected scene, someone in the audience couldn¡¯t help but exim in shock.
Su Ran watched the descending hand, the temperature in her gaze slowly turning cold, a chill shing forth.
She raised her hand to grasp Wen Peipei¡¯s wrist, not saying a word, only the force in her grip increased more and more.
Wen Peipei¡¯splexion gradually turned pale, as if her wrist was about to be crushed by Su Ran.
She angrily raised her head, only to meet Su Ran¡¯s cold and shadowy gaze, and shivered involuntarily.
But when she came to her senses, she felt humiliated to be frightened by someone younger and in a fit of embarrassed rage.
¡°You scourge, what do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡±
Su Ran still didn¡¯t say a word, just held her wrist tighter and tighter. Wen Peipei¡¯s aged face twisted gradually, starting to struggle.
¡°You beast, what do you want to do to your grandmother!!¡±
Su Hongde snapped back to reality and began with an usation.
Su Ran snorted lightly and flung Wen Peipei onto Su Hongde.
Su Xinyan watched this unfold, dark turbulence churning in the depths of her eyes, biting her teeth hard.
It would have been good if Wen Peipei had really gotten into some trouble just now, this vile wretch definitely wouldn¡¯t have gotten away with it.
Su Hongde supported Wen Peipei, his face gloomy, his brows betraying an unmistakable disgust and disdain.
¡°Alright, your audacity is really growing, if I don¡¯t properly teach you a lesson today¡¡±
Mid-sentence, Su Hongde saw Su Ran jump off the podium in her high heels and approach Su Xinyan.
¡°p¨C!!¡±
Without a word, in front of everyone, she decisively and resolutely pped Su Xinyan across the face!
The crisp sound made everyone¡¯s scalp tingle.
Su Xinyan lost her bnce and fell to the ground, her delicate cheek immediately swelling.
Five finger marks were clearly visible!
The entire banquet hall was silent, shocked by Su Ran¡¯s actions.
Meanwhile, Su Xinyan instinctively covered her face, looking at Su Ran in disbelief.
¡°Su Ran, on what grounds do you p me?!¡±
Her emotions finally burst uncontrobly, copsing within that p, her voice shrill and piercing.
Su Ran slightly curved her lips, adjusted her jacket, then slowly squatted down, her ck high heels stepping directly on Su Xinyan¡¯s other hand that was braced on the ground.
Slowly increasing the pressure.
¡°Remember, each time your family troubles me, I will cripple one of your fingers.¡±
Her voice was cold and sinister.
¡°Ah!!¡±
As Su Xinyan¡¯s scream reverberated in everyone¡¯s ears, they all felt a chill run down their spines.
Su Ran slowly stood up, her cold gaze once again falling on Wen Peipei and Su Hongde who wanted to tear her apart.
¡°I¡¯m really curious to see just how much endurance your precious daughter has.¡±
Hearing this, Su Hongde was so angry he gritted his teeth!
¡°You should never have been born!¡±
Chapter 201 - Chapter 201 You better shut up
Chapter 201: You better shut up Chapter 201: You better shut up Su Hongde¡¯s voice was cold with rage, as if he wished he could strangle Su Ran to death right there.
¡°Is that so? Too bad you no longer have the chance to regret it!¡±
Standing in the middle of the banquet hall, Su Ran was the picture of calm, her wavy hair cascading down her shoulders. Her eyes danced with mirth, but the smile did not reach them.
The brilliant lights shone upon her, casting a glow on her exquisite features, highlighting her striking beauty and riveting everyone¡¯s attention.
Gu Heng held Su Xinyan in his arms with a pained expression, his brow furrowing slightly as he looked at Su Ran.
¡°Xiao Ran, you¡¡±
¡°You¡¯d better shut up.¡±
Her gaze was cold and indifferent as she nced over at him, her tone aloof and frosty.
The color drained from Su Xinyan¡¯s face, unable to recover from the humiliation Su Ran had brought upon her today. She stared at Su Ran, who stood with the air of a victorious queen, the venom in her heart almost enough to annihte the heavens and earth.
She took a deep breath, her normally frail figure appearing even more pitiable against her paleplexion. Her red-rimmed eyes were filled with tears, her demeanor so delicate it seemed she could shatter at any touch.
¡°Sister, you are a member of the Su Family too. Do you really have to embarrass Grandma and Dad in such an event? Do you know your actions could destroy the Su Family¡¯s¡¡±
Her voice was thin and fragile as she leaned into Gu Heng¡¯s embrace, her face etched with grief and restrained sorrow.
Upon hearing this.
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, her tone light and breezy.
¡°Lose your own dignity and then me others for causing you embarrassment? I am the ruin of the Su Family? Hah¡¡±
She scoffed lightly, the sound tinged with sardonic amusement.
The crowd started murmuring, many unable to hold back their criticisms.
¡°Exactly, if you face embarrassment, that¡¯s your own doing. If you don¡¯t have any shame, who can you me?¡±
¡°And to have the audacity to use someone else of ruining the Su Family? Maybe consider your own actions first before making such ims?¡±
¡°When Miss Su was expelled from the home five years ago, no one spoke of family unity. What kind of rtives are you now trying to acknowledge?¡±
¡°Right, giarizing someone else¡¯s work and then ming them for exposing it, how utterly shameless!¡±
Upon hearing this.
Su Xinyan¡¯s face turned even paler, filled with unbearable shame!
The banquet hall buzzed with discussion for a long time.
Su Ran¡¯s smile faded from her eyes, her voice bing detached and icy.
¡°Since I bear the Su surname, you called me here, and I¡¯vee. Today, I¡¯ve given you enough respect, but you failed to grasp it. I, Su Ran, was driven out of my home five years ago. For years, I¡¯ve been ignored, yet I¡¯ve survived on my own!
So, don¡¯t bothering to me with your fake sentiments of kinship ever again; you don¡¯t deserve it! If possible, I¡¯d prefer you never appear before me again. The Su Family won¡¯t let me be, and the feeling is mutual!
If that¡¯s how it is, then let¡¯s all live our separate lives, each to their own fate!¡±
Having said that, Su Ran turned and walked away.
Gu Heng stared nkly at the dazzling Su Ran, her eyes shimmering with scattered stars, her body emanating an aura of pride and defiance that was captivating.
His gaze lingered on her retreating figure, unable to regain his senses for a long time.
Su Xinyan could clearly feel Gu Heng¡¯s rigid body, biting her lip so hard she felt like her lungs were about to burst.
Wen Peipei suddenly snapped to her senses and pushed Su Hongde aside, hurrying off the stage.
¡°Stop right there!¡±
The sharp voice rang out, but Su Ran acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard, heading straight for the door.
Seeing this!
Su Xinyan broke free from Gu Heng¡¯s arms and staggeringly followed Wen Peipei to catch up with Su Ran.
A throng of people moved grandly to the doorway, some delighted to see Su Ran stopping her steps.
The next second, just as they were about to approach!
However, the scene outside the hotel froze everyone in their tracks.
PS: Regr plea for votes!
Chapter 202 - Chapter 202 Congratulations on your triumphant return Your
Chapter 202: Congrattions on your triumphant return, Your Majesty the Queen Chapter 202: Congrattions on your triumphant return, Your Majesty the Queen Su Ran stood rooted to the spot as if her feet were weighed down by lead, unable to move even a step.
She tugged at her lips and looked towards the hotel entrance.
Only to see.
A row upon row of shy luxury cars blocked the entire street, creating an extremely spectacr scene.
Not only that.
From the hotel entrance to the side of the road, two rows of bodyguards d in ck suits stood in formation, extending to the familiar yet low-key car at the center.
And the person standing beside the car was none other than Qin Feng!
At this sight, Su Ran¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat, then her lips twitched hard twice.
Had hee to support her?
Or was he here to start a group fight?
Still, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but continue to gaze ahead, the car window half-open, the man¡¯s otherworldly profile exposed in the sunlight.
His features were sharp and handsome, carved with precision, resting one hand on the car window while leaning his forehead on the other, eyes closed as if to rest. His white shirt was slightly rolled up, and the diamond cufflinks shone with a dazzling light.
Just a profile was indescribably precious andzy, radiating an abstinent schrly aura, hopelessly charismatic.
And upon seeing Su Ran¡¯s figure, Qin Feng immediately straightened up and puffed out his chest, his typically stern eyes suddenly brightened!
Su Ran was so startled she involuntarily took two steps back!
This was the first time she saw Assistant Qin so excited to see her!
He¡
Couldn¡¯t have been waiting for her at the entrance all this time, could he?
Waiting for her triumphant return!
Su Ran¡¯s eyes felt warm, and a slight warmth spread through her heart!
Who knows when it started, but she was no longer alone; behind her stood a mighty force.
Reining in her emotions, a faint smile curled up on her rosy lips, her eyes expressing an unprecedented bold charm.
Su Ran began to walk forward, nning to head towards that bright sunlight when suddenly¨C
¡°Wee, young madam!!¡±
¡°Wee, young madam!!¡±
¡°Wee, young madam!!¡±
¡°Wee, young madam!!¡±
The deafening sound echoed to the skies, causing Su Ran to retract her step in shock.
The crowd had already been startled by the massive show of force before their eyes.
At a nce, a sea of luxury cars met the gaze; those who knew about cars took a discreet peek, realizing that even the cheapest among these was worth tens of millions, not to mention seeing several dozen all at once.
Not only that.
The mass of bodyguards also caught everyone¡¯s attention, standing respectfully and orderly on both sides of the hotel, leaving a long protective strip in the middle. Many had never seen such a sensational scene in their entire lives.
Young madam?
Were they calling for Su Ran?
And who might this legendary young master be?
Wen Peipei was so stunned she couldn¡¯te to her senses for a long time. She frowned and walked towards Su Ran.
But Su Ran was already so tightly guarded that it was impossible to get close.
Inside the car.
Fu Qiyuan slowly opened his eyes, a misty light filling his eyes as if it were the thin fog of mountain valleys; he furrowed his brows, a sharp look shing across them.
He slightly turned his head and, upon seeing the slender and tall figure at the entrance, a smile gradually appeared on his otherwise impassive face.
He hooked his lips and reached out to open the car door and stepped out, his tall and upright physique entering Su Ran¡¯s starry eyes, making her heart flutter with excitement.
Su Ran¡¯s gaze followed Fu Qiyuan, stepping closer to him, and as they neared each other, his features became clearer.
With each step, the upturn of her lips grew broader.
Fu Qiyuan took two steps in one, approaching her with a gentle smile in his deep eyes.
¡°Congrattions on your triumph, my queen!¡±
Chapter 203 - Chapter 203 0203 We meet again
Chapter 203: 0203 We meet again Chapter 203: 0203 We meet again The man¡¯s words left Su Ran somewhat bewildered.
¡°So¡you¡¯re saying¡¡±
Her usually cool voice was slightly incoherent, and even with her experience of braving storms, she was startled by the grand spectacle before her.
Fu Qiyuanughed softly and leaned in to nt a kiss on her forehead.
¡°My queen should naturally be treated like a queen,¡±
his sexy and maic voice overflowed from his throat, carrying a light pleasure.
Eventually, Su Ran regained herposure and let out a lightugh as well.
¡°Don¡¯t you think this is a bit too much?¡±
Fu Qiyuan reached out to gather all her hair to one side, exposing her delicate ear and fair neck to the sunlight, their roots blushing with a faint pink hue.
His dark eyes gradually deepened, as if a tide was swirling within them.
¡°Not at all.¡±
His voice was low and heavy, stimting her eardrums as it fell on Su Ran¡¯s ears.
Upon hearing him,
Su Ran chuckled, ¡°To anyone unaware, they¡¯d think you were leading a group to a fight.¡±
Fu Qiyuan let out a mutedugh, approaching her again, his profound gaze filled with earnestness.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±
Watching her stand so forlorn on stage, there were countless times when he could hardly resist rushing in.
Su Ran naturally heard the undertone as well.
¡°Stop joking, we¡¯re good citizens, those people aren¡¯t worth it.¡±
Fu Qiyuan said nothing, just looked at her with deep meaning, his gentle eyes brimming with teasing and yfulness.
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
She wondered if it was her misconception, but Su Ran always felt that whenever she mentioned ¡°good citizens,¡± he would look at her as if highly amused.
Had she done something outrageous in front of him?
The grand entrance at the door had eventually attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and out of curiosity, the crowd flocked to the doorway, their eyes widening in shock as they took in the scene.
Su Xinyan and Gu Heng were also eagerly scanning through the crowd.
But all they could see was neither hide nor hair of Su Ran and that man, surrounded tightly byyers of bodyguards, and though she craned her neck, not even a sliver of clothing was visible.
A twinge of unease clutched at her heart, who exactly was that man?
Apart from Yun Feng, who else had this wretched Su Ran entangled herself with?
Seeing the inhumane splendor before her, she knew the man muste from an extraordinary background.
How many such figures could there be in Yong City?
Su Xinyan clenched her fists tightly, her heart filled with both fury and envy.
She still unwillingly scanned the crowd with her gaze, soon spotting a familiar silhouette and her pupils suddenly contracted.
She remembered this man, the one who had driven them out of the hospital.
So, was the humiliation she suffered before also because of that wretched Su Ran?
Su Xinyan trembled with rage!
It wasn¡¯t just Su Xinyan; Wen Peipei and Gu Heng also recognized Qin Feng!
Before they could react, Qin Feng had already made his way to them.
¡°What a coincidence, miss, we meet again!¡±
Qin Feng cast a faint smile at Su Xinyan,pletely ignoring her gradually palingplexion.
Su Xinyan forced a smile and squeezed into Gu Heng¡¯s embrace, not daring to act presumptuously before Qin Feng.
She also couldn¡¯t dare to show her charm and confidence anymore.
She hadn¡¯t forgotten the image of this man, upassionately instructing the bodyguard to throw her out of the hospital.
Seeing Su Xinyan¡¯s timid and frightened demeanor, Qin Feng felt a surge of profound disdain, scoffing subtly.
Noticing Su Xinyan¡¯s fear, Gu Heng protectively drew her into his embrace.
Chapter 204 - Chapter 204 I have a gift for you on 0204
Chapter 204: I have a gift for you on 0204 Chapter 204: I have a gift for you on 0204 Looking at Qin Feng, his brows furrowed deeply, his tone carried a hint of wariness.
¡°Sir, who exactly are you?¡±
Qin Feng¡¯s indifferent gaze fell upon Gu Heng, with a touch of disdain.
¡°Do you deserve to know?¡±
His cold tone, disdainful look, and arrogant attitude darkened Gu Heng¡¯s face.
As someone who had been in a high position for years, he had never been so looked down upon, especially by a mere assistant.
Qin Feng ignored Gu Heng and instead fixed his eyes on Su Xinyan, who was in his arms.
¡°Miss, I have a gift for you.¡±
Su Xinyan trembled slightly, looking at Qin Feng with a timid gaze.
¡°What¡ what gift?¡±
Despite her fear, there was some anticipation in her heart!
Qin Feng saw the look on her face and felt even more disdainful!
Such trash, and she dares topare herself with their young madam?
Could this Gu Heng be blind?
He slightly curled his lips with a deep meaning, nced at Su Xinyan, and suddenly his expression turned stern as he raised his hand and pped her across the face.
¡°Ah¨C¡±
Su Xinyan was dazed by the p, and the force on her face made her scream out loud.
Qin Feng¡¯s strength was not small, and he didn¡¯t hold back on the p; had it not been for Gu Heng holding her, she would have fallen to the ground.
¡°Xinyan.¡±
¡°Xinyan.¡±
¡°Xinyan.¡±
Three voices shouted out in shock and anger at the same time, with Tan Lirong rushing forward to check on Su Xinyan¡¯s injuries.
Su Xinyan leaned dazedly in Gu Heng¡¯s arms, tears flowing down without warning, somewhat unable toe back to her senses, the taste of blood in her mouth stimting her nerves.
Everyone gasped in astonishment at Qin Feng¡¯s sudden action.
¡°You¡¡±
Gu Heng stared furiously at Qin Feng, his face full of anger and brooding darkness.
Qin Feng shook his hand and spoke without expression.
¡°That p was to teach you how to speak in the future. If you dare to speak without restraint next time, you might as well lose your mouth!¡±
Everyone was shocked by Qin Feng¡¯s words!
¡°You¡ you all¡¡±
Wen Peipei pointed angrily at Qin Feng, tonight being the ultimate humiliation, a splendid new product show turned into a huge joke!
And it was all because of that ingrate Su Ran!
Beast!
Qin Feng really didn¡¯t want to recall how he had endured those hours with President Fu in the cramped carriage.
Chilling and eerie breath pervaded the space, even thinking about it now made his scalp tingle.
Qin Feng gestured to the side, and soon the general manager of Xierman stepped forward respectfully.
¡°Assistant Qin!¡±
Qin Feng turned his head to look at him, and the man instantly tensed up.
¡°Announce that all five-star hotels in Yong City are henceforth banned from hosting any events for the Su Family.¡±
The general manager was startled and quickly responded:
¡°Yes!¡±
Hearing Qin Feng¡¯s words, Wen Peipei¡¯s face immediately turned pale, and she staggered back two steps.
¡°You¡ by what right! Why won¡¯t you allow the other hotels to amodate us?¡±
Tan Lirong was both angry and furious, she had grown ustomed to the life of a wealthy and noble wife, not being weed by five-star hotels meant bing aughingstock among her circle of women.
Qin Feng swept a cold nce at her.
At this moment, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s voice, unhurried and calm, slowly drifted over.
¡°By my order, if the Su Family has the capability, they can try to see if anyone in Yong City dares to amodate them.¡±
His voice was casual but carried a lethal danger, and his words silenced everyone present.
Who could wield such power in Yong City to issue a ban?
¨C
Ps: Hmm, doesn¡¯t our Assistant Qin look dashing too?
Chapter 205 - Chapter 205 0205 Are you slandering him like that in front of
Chapter 205: 0205 Are you ndering him like that in front of madam? Chapter 205: 0205 Are you ndering him like that in front of madam? ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that he could cover the sky with one hand!¡±
For a moment, everyone could not help but shiver, hastily distancing themselves from the Su family members, fearing they might be caught in the crossfire!
Su Ran looked up at Fu Qiyuan with some hesitation and said,
¡°Would this be inappropriate?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
The man¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking she was about to plead on behalf of the Su family, but then he heard her continue,
¡°Assistant Qin, he hit a woman. Won¡¯t that affect his reputation in a bad way?¡±
In this day and age, women hitting women isn¡¯t a big deal, women hitting men isn¡¯t much either, but a man hitting a woman¨Cthat¡¯s a serious issue!
Especially in front of so many people!
Assistant Qin was Fu Qiyuan¡¯s special assistant, practically the face of the Fu Consortium. If word got out, it probably wouldn¡¯t sound good!
Qin Feng, havingpleted his task, was moved to tears when he heard his mistress so considerately speaking for him.
But before he could be moved for two seconds, he heard the faint voice of Fu Qiyuan.
¡°No.¡±
His tone was even, showing no concern at all.
¡°Hmm?¡±
Su Ran looked at him with an enquiring look.
¡°I never had much of a reputation to begin with.¡±
Qin Feng, who had been expecting praise, ¡°¡¡±
His whole person stiffened on the spot, feeling life had lost its luster!
Is this how President Fu disparages him in front of his mistress?
Qin Feng pursed his lips in aggrievement and stepped forward to open the car doors for the couple.
¡°Well done!¡±
Fu Qiyuan gave him a nce, said leisurely, and then wrapped his arm around Su Ran as they got into the car.
Qin Feng bowed his head.
He wasn¡¯t so easily moved; he had heard everything just said!
As soon as the two got into the car, all the bodyguards also dispersed and followed into the cars behind them.
Gu Heng held Xinyan in a trance, his gaze fixed on that low-key yet extremely luxurious car.
Unable to see the man¡¯s features clearly, he could only gaze through the car window at a vague profile, but even just a profile emanated a soul-stirring peerless elegance.
A back, a gesture, every move carried an overwhelming presence and the aura of a king.
Xiao Ran¡
When did she meet such a man?
What is their rtionship?
And Xinyan clenched her teeth tightly, her eyes filled with malice and resentment as she watched the car.
Su Ran, just you wait!
The humiliation you bring me today, one day I will return it a hundred, a thousand times over!
Qin Feng circled to the driver¡¯s side and got in, and all the luxury cars escorted the ck car in the middle as they left.
The grand scene was simply more terrifying than a president¡¯s convoy.
As the cars drove away one after another, the intense pressure gradually dissipated, and the hotel entrance fell into dead silence.
People looked at each other with unease, unsure of what to do!
The manager of Xierman looked somewhat displeased as he approached Wen Peipei with a stern face.
¡°Director Wen, our hotel is unable to continue hosting you all, please leave as soon as possible.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯splexion changed dramatically, and she stumbled.
So, what that man said was true!
Who on earth is he?
The manager swept them with an indifferent nce, ready to leave.
¡°Wait a moment.¡±
Suddenly, Xinyan called out to him!
Both her cheeks were swollen and red, not exactly beautiful, and actually somewhat ugly and distorted.
She leaned weakly in Gu Heng¡¯s embrace and spoke softly.
¡°President Lee, do you know who that man is? Who on earth is he?¡±
President Lee looked deeply at Xinyan, his eyes warning.
¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t, be careful not to get burnt!¡±
With that, he turned and left!
Xinyan clenched her fists, her eyes filled with reluctance!
¨C
PS: Today is the day to vote for Assistant Qin!
Chapter 206 - Chapter 206 When can I become a regular employee
Chapter 206: When can I be a regr employee? Chapter 206: When can I be a regr employee? In the car.
Su Ran looked at the cars surrounding them like protectors and couldn¡¯t help but touch her forehead.
It wasn¡¯t that her heart was too fragile, but she really couldn¡¯t bear this kind of national treasure-level treatment.
So high profile, what if they got robbed?
¡°Fu Qiyuan, can you tell them not to follow us anymore?¡±
Su Ran looked out at the row upon row of luxury cars, her hands unconsciously clenching on herp.
Qi Yuan¡¯s eyes, filled with a hint of amusement, followed her gaze, and his deep voice slowly emerged.
¡°Don¡¯t like it?¡±
Su Ran swallowed and shook her head.
¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it, just that it¡¯s too high profile!¡±
¡°High profile?¡±
Really?
Su Ran gave him a quick nce before returning her gaze outside.
¡°This princess-level treatment is okay to enjoy once in a while, but too often, and I might get addicted!¡±
She was never a princess!
She was just an ordinary person trying to survive on the journey of life.
Qi Yuan¡¯s deep eyes fell on her profile, the evening sunlight illuminating her fair skin, making it glow, her fine and dense eyshes fluttering lightly, revealing no hint of emotion in her eyes.
Her words were calm, her face without a ripple, and just like that, she seemed to return to the first time he had met her.
Seemingly casual and unrestrained, yet as solid as a fortress!
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s warm palm lightly touched her head, gently pressing her into his chest.
Su Ran shivered slightly, inhaling the man¡¯s fresh and pleasant scent; she looked up slightly to meet his profound eyes, and her heart began to rx.
¡°You¡¯re not a princess, you¡¯re my exclusive queen.¡±
Su Ran just watched him, blinked, and then suddenly let out a lightugh. She reached out to pinch his overly handsome cheek, her lips curling as she said:
¡°Mm, when I finallynd the position, I¡¯ll take you in!¡±
At her words, Qi Yuan watched her with eyes that grew deeper, dark eyes as if a fierce fire was burning, slowly consuming the entire wastnd.
He held her jade hand to his lips and kissed it, his voice a maic blend of raspiness and sensuality.
¡°When will that be?¡±
Su Ran clearly saw her own reflection in the man¡¯s pale pupils, her heartbeat suddenly elerating.
¡°When can Ind the position? Hm?¡±
His warm breath sprayed over her delicate skin, making her tremble.
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but wrap her arms around his waist and bury her face in his chest, the man¡¯s familiar scent soothing her soul.
¡°Wait for me, it won¡¯t be long!¡±
For quite a while.
Just when Fu Qiyuan thought she wouldn¡¯t answer, the girl¡¯s soft and pleasant voice slowly rose.
¡°Okay!¡±
He chuckled lowly, rubbing the fuzzy head in his arms, his deep and joyful voice filled with endless indulgence.
Finally, at Su Ran¡¯s insistence, Qin Feng made a call to have the cars following them pull away.
With the oppressive feeling gone, Su Ran breathed a sigh of relief.
But then she thought about the man who had waited for her at the hotel entrance for several hours and became worried again.
The Fu Consortium was not an ordinarypany, there must be no shortage of matters awaiting his attention, yet he had waited for her¡
¡°Isn¡¯t thepany busy?¡±
Qin Feng nced at Fu Qiyuan through the rearview mirror, his expression somewhat stiff.
Madam, you should be asking if President Fu still has thepany in his heart.
¡°Mm.¡±
The man¡¯s face was extremely calm, not taking it to heart at all.
¡°But you¡¡±
¡°They¡¯re just small matters.¡±
Chapter 207 - Chapter 207 0207 only I can be by your side
Chapter 207: 0207, only I can be by your side! Chapter 207: 0207, only I can be by your side! Fu Qiyuan cut off her words, tightening his grip on the hand he had been holding all along.
Upon hearing this, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but sneer internally.
Would there be any trivial matter at Fu Consortium?
And President Fu, would you dare to repeat that sentence in front of the numerous senior executives you¡¯ve repeatedly left behind?
Aren¡¯t you afraid that they might not be able to resist rebelling?
However.
Qin Feng had known for a long time that in President Fu¡¯s heart, there were only two types of matters: those rted to Miss Su and everything else.
As for thepany, it truly didn¡¯t matter!
¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to worry, I can handle it myself.¡±
Su Ran turned her head, blinking and smiling as she looked at him.
¡°I know.¡±
Knowing was one thing, but being worried was another.
Su Ran saw Fu Qiyuan¡¯s reaction and sighed softly in her heart, her expression serious.
¡°Fu Qiyuan.¡±
The man turned his head to look at her, having never seen her so serious before.
¡°After all these events, you must see that I¡¯m not a fragile and kind-hearted damsel. On the contrary, I hold grudges and seek vengeance, and when I strike, I¡¯m somewhat ruthless. So, you don¡¯t need to worry about me, I don¡¯t want to be your weakness.¡±
Nor do I want you to have a weakness!
How could I bear to give others a point of attack against you!
¡°Rest assured, I will be the one who fights alongside you!¡±
And by your side, it can only be me!
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s heart suddenly felt a sharp pain, as if someone was tightly squeezing his heart, causing him some suffocation.
The girl¡¯s unprecedentedly serious expression made his pupils tremble heavily, but then, joy and delight filled his heart.
It turned out his girl had been silently contributing to his life all along.
He gripped her hand tighter, his intense gaze growing even deeper.
¡°Fool.¡±
Fu Qiyuan sighed softly, then a touch of helplessness appeared in his gentle eyes as he looked at her.
¡°You are both weakness and armor!¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, looking at him without saying a word.
The man chuckled lightly, ¡°Only timid and cowardly men are afraid of having weaknesses. The feeling of loneliness at the top is not pleasant. With you, I will only be stronger.¡±
You¡¯re a spear that can wound, but aren¡¯t you also my indestructible shield?
For your sake, I, too, will not allow myself to be hurt, only to prevent others from harming you in the slightest.
Su Ran was momentarily stunned. She had not expected the normally abstinent and refined man to utter such words.
¡°Don¡¯t be soft on those who hurt you in the future and don¡¯t make me worry.¡±
Upon hearing this.
Su Ran looked at him somewhat strangely.
¡°You think I¡¯ve been soft-hearted towards the Su Family?¡±
Today, she could be said to have caused an uproar, fiercely pping Wen Peipei and the others¡¯ faces and ruining the new product show they had all been eagerly anticipating.
Fu Qiyuan was uncertain of what the Su Family meant to Su Ran, nor did he know how deep her feelings for those people were, which made it difficult for him to take action.
But to him, it wasn¡¯t nearly enough!
¡°Were you picked up by the Su Family?¡±
He had also seen the attitude of the Su Family towards her in the video; it seemed there was not a single person in that home who truly cared for her, and Fu Qiyuan suddenly felt a pang of heartache.
¡°¡No!¡±
If she could, she would have wished it were the case!
But unfortunately, it was not!
Thinking of the harmonious and affectionate family scene from today, and then of her mother lying unconscious in the hospital bed.
The corners of Su Ran¡¯s lips turned up, but without a trace of warmth, a sh of red flitted across her starry eyes.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s unfathomably deep eyes turned an intense ck, and the next moment.
¡°You have me now.¡±
He gently pressed his forehead against hers, his tone warm.
Chapter 208 - Chapter 208 Co-Living
Chapter 208: Co-Living Chapter 208: Co-Living ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will always be by your side.¡±
Su Ran smiled and nodded gently.
¡°Okay!¡±
Fu Qiyuan curved his lips, leaving a kiss on her forehead.
¡°Hungry? Let¡¯s go home and I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±
Su Ran looked at him, her gaze somewhat skeptical as she pondered.
¡°Aren¡¯t you not good at cooking?¡±
Fu Qiyuan also paused for a moment, hesitating.
¡°I can do simple things.¡±
¡°Oh?¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, slightly surprised.
¡°Just learned recently, want to try?¡±
She smiled and parted her lips, ¡°Okay!¡±
Qin Feng drove skillfully to the gate of tinum Lanting.
Looking at the grand and majestic estate in front of her, Su Ran felt somewhat conflicted.
Since she had agreed to live there, she realized she had already spent over a week at tinum Lanting.
Her room had been extensively renovated by Fu Qiyuan, with a design that was simple and cozy, modest yet notcking in luxury.
And that wasn¡¯t all.
Clothes, shoes, bags, cosmetics, and toiletries, everything was readily avable.
So much so that she felt the man must have nned it all long ago.
But she had no evidence.
Su Ran massaged her temples, not getting out of the car.
Fu Qiyuan turned to look at her, only to find the girl wearing a look of helplessness.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked.
Su Ran lifted her eyebrows, her look meaningful as she gazed at him.
¡°It¡¯s nothing, just feeling like we¡¯ve already started living together without having officially defined our rtionship!¡±
The man¡¯s gesture of pulling her paused as he looked at her with a deep gaze.
¡°Living together?¡±
Su Ran leaned in close to him, her eyes shimmering with tiny, sparkling stars, dazzling and bright.
¡°Isn¡¯t that so, Mr. Fu? I¡¯ve been living next door to you for over a week.¡±
Upon hearing this,
Fu Qiyuan chuckled in a low, husky voice, his casual tone filled with a seductive allure.
¡°Do you know what true cohabitation is?¡±
He extended his slender finger, caressing the girl¡¯s soft, tender lips with light, slow movements, causing Su Ran to shiver.
¡°True cohabitation means that two people sleep in the same bed every day, under the same nket, holding each other through the night, doing whatever they like.¡±
The man¡¯s lips curled slightly, his wicked gaze lingering on her lips as he chuckled with delight.
¡°Would Ranran like to try it?¡±
His low voice teased Su Ran¡¯s eardrums, causing an involuntary tingle on her scalp.
Su Ran leaned back into her seat, trying to put some distance between them, while the cool fragrance around her muddled her thoughts.
¡°No need, this is¡ pretty good already.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s unfocused gaze remained on her face, and after a while, his eyes deepened, looking straight into hers.
¡°Actually, getting ustomed to it in advance isn¡¯t a bad idea.¡±
The man curved his lips, ying with a strand of hair on her face in azy, carefree manner, his voice deep andpelling.
The ticklish sensation made Su Ran instinctively turn her face to the side. Struggling to keep up with the man¡¯s train of thought, she looked up at him.
¡°Get ustomed to what?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s smile held a hint of mischief as he leaned close to her ear, his warm breath sprayed on her earlobe, turning it a shade of pale red.
¡°Of course¡ to the life of Madam Fu.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
She shouldn¡¯t have brought up this topic with him.
Fu Qiyuanughed lightly, getting out of the car first, then extended his hand towards the car interior.
¡°Come on out, my future Madam Fu.¡±
PS: Sister Ran, likes to y with fire!
Can¡¯t win in teasing, and every time, a bit timid!![Hide Face][Hide Face]
Chapter 209 - Chapter 209 0209 More than just knowing
Chapter 209: 0209 More than just knowing Chapter 209: 0209 More than just knowing Upon hearing this.
Su Ran¡¯s eyshes trembled, yet she still extended her hand towards the man.
Fu Qiyuan took her hand into his palm, leading her into the vi.
Qin Feng sat in the driver¡¯s seat with an expressionless face, his typically impassive countenance now so rigid it could not be more tense, his eyelids spasming fiercely twice before he finally lifted his head to look at the man and woman at the entrance.
He shouldn¡¯t have stayed in the car; he should havein under it to witness just how sweet you both were.
He indeed was the superfluous one!
From beginning to end, President Fu and the young Madame didn¡¯t even spare him a nce.
And yet, he had been fed their disy of affection all the way!
Being single is getting harder and harder these days!
¨C
Inside the living room.
Fu Qiyuan removed his coat and tossed it onto the sofa, then proceeded to loosen his shirt cor.
¡°Go take a bath first, to ease the fatigue.¡±
Su Ran looked up at him.
¡°What about you?¡±
Fu Qiyuan nced at the time on his watch, speaking calmly,
¡°It¡¯s still early, I have some matters to deal with in my study. I¡¯lle downter to cook for you.¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, ¡°Alright!¡±
Both went upstairs together, one headed to the bedroom, the other to the study.
The room¡¯s decor suited Su Ran¡¯s taste. Upon opening the door, what caught her eye was a massive floor-to-ceiling window that opened onto a terrace, from which one could take in the views of one side of the estate.
The flowerbeds spreading as far as the eye could see surrounded the estate, with the refreshing scent of soil and the abundant fragrance of fresh flowers permeating the air, delightfully invigorating.
Su Ran picked out some casual homewear and went to the bathroom. An hourter, she emerged with damp hair.
Barefoot and not bothering with shoes, she was drying her hair with a towel while her phone on the sofa vibrated incessantly.
Picking up her phone, Su Ran realized there were numerous messages.
She unlocked it carelessly, opened WeChat, nced over the 99+ messages at the top and ignored them, then opened another one.
[Gael: The things you wanted are ready!]
Su Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a fleeting glint passing through them. After a moment¡¯s thought, she directly called Gael.
Soon, from across the ocean.
¡°Su?¡±
Su Ran responded indifferently, asking,
¡°Are the things ready?¡±
¡°Yes, but Su, wouldn¡¯t getting these things now bring you trouble? I¡¯ve heard that other people in your country are also interested in getting them.¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Ran¡¯s eyebrows danced, her features as radiant as a painting.
¡°Song Guan?¡±
At these words.
Gael was stunned for a long time beforeing back to his senses.
¡°This¡ how did you know? Su, you know Song Guan?¡±
With a light sneer, Su Ran hadn¡¯t expected this Song Guan to value Su Xinyan so highly that, even after a giarism scandal, he still conveyed the news back to the Design Council Association.
It seemed he genuinely believed Su Xinyan could take this year¡¯s World Design Competition¡¯s championship, even willing to take risks.
She had truly underestimated his audacity.
Unable to help herself, Su Ranughed softly, her tone carrying a bit of a deeper meaning.
¡°More than knowing him, he has also issued a ban against me on behalf of the Design Council Association in the industry.¡±
Her words made Gael jolt upright, bouncing off the sofa.
¡°You said what?? A ban against you? Where did he find the audacity?!¡±
Gael was in turmoil, wondering if he could continue to enjoy good days if he angered this formidable person.
He had spent a significant amount of money to persuade Su Ran to participate in this year¡¯spetition, and what had that fool done?
Su Ran curled her lips, ¡°Mm-hmm, he said I¡¯m not qualified to participate in yourpetition.¡±
Chapter 210 - Chapter 210 0210 Happy cooperation
Chapter 210: 0210 Happy cooperation Chapter 210: 0210 Happy cooperation Upon hearing this,
Gael¡¯s phone almost slipped from his hand, and his whole body twitched.
Leaning back in the couch, Su Ran drawled,
¡°Oh, right, he also said I giarized someone else¡¯s work and I¡¯m banned from the World Designer Competition for life!¡±
As her voice trailed off,
There was a ¡°thud¡±!
Gael¡¯s phone crashed to the floor.
The six-time consecutive champion, the illustrious ¡°R¡±, giarize someone else¡¯s work?
Who would believe it if it were spread around?
If theizens of Hua Country found out that a member of the Design Council Association treated their idol this way, wouldn¡¯t they be torn to shreds?
Gael had long known the terror of Hua Country¡¯sizens, and the mere thought of it made him shiver uncontrobly.
And most importantly, ¡°R¡± was their ultimate trump card. If they offended this ancestor, wouldn¡¯t the higher-ups tear them to pieces?
Gael hurriedly picked up the phone, desperate to exin.
¡°Su, the Association definitely didn¡¯t mean that. Please don¡¯t get the wrong idea.¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, ¡°Why so nervous? I didn¡¯t say it was the Association¡¯s intention.¡±
Before Gael could sigh in relief, he heard Su Ran continue to say,
¡°After all, yourpetition still relies on me.¡±
Gael: ¡°¡¡±
Although it was a bit frustrating, she was stating the facts.
But precisely because it was a fact, it was all the more frustrating!
¡°What about this year¡¯spetition?¡±
With a lightugh, Su Ran said, ¡°I¡¯ll participate.¡±
Gael let out a sigh of relief!
As long as the little ancestor was willing to participate, all was well.
¡°However, that council member of yours did indeed make me very unhappy.¡±
Gael shuddered again, fearful that Su Ran might change her mind, and immediately said:
¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll fire him right away!¡±
Calmly, Su Ran said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±
Upon hearing this,
Gael was somewhat puzzled, unsure of what Su Ran meant, and he hesitated.
¡°Then¡¡±
Su Ran curved her lips, a cunning gleam shing in her eyes.
¡°Let¡¯s do this, give me that batch of goods with a zero discount, consider it an apology for your subordinate¡¯s action!¡±
Gael: ¡°¡¡±
What kind of devilish deal is zero discount?
Isn¡¯t that just the same as giving it away for free?
Gael¡¯s face was filled with pain, and he couldn¡¯t help but clutch his chest.
¡°Su, you¡¯re being too harsh. At least leave me some money to buy underwear!¡±
A smile hooked on Su Ran¡¯s lips, her eyes and brows sparkling.
¡°You, Gael, running out of money?¡±
With a heh-heh, Gael said, ¡°Although I¡¯m ttered by your praise, perhaps you could consider a different condition?¡±
¡°Not changing. Or do you no longer want that council member?¡±
Gael got a bit excited.
¡°I don¡¯t want him!¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
¡°The idiot who¡¯s good for nothing but making trouble. He isn¡¯t worth that much money. So, Su, you see¡¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, her face showing no room for negotiation.
¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry, why don¡¯t you think it over?¡±
Having said this, she was about to hang up the phone!
As if suddenly realizing something, Gael urgently said:
¡°I agree.¡±
The curve of Su Ran¡¯s lips gradually rose, and a hint of amusement shone in her starry eyes.
¡°Pleasure doing business with you!¡±
Gael: ¡°¡¡±
He hadn¡¯t even recovered yet, when he heard from the other end of the phone:
¡°Hope there¡¯s a next time for us to cooperate, Gael!¡±
Gael: ¡°¡¡±
He almost spat blood on the screen.
¨C
After hanging up the phone, Su Ran was in a very pleasant mood.
Her phone was still vibrating non-stop. She opened it and looked.
Someone was stubbornly bombarding her with WeChat messages.
In high spirits, Su Ran whimsically typed two characters and sent them off.
Chapter 211 - Chapter 211 0211 Send them father and son to meet
Chapter 211: 0211 Send them father and son to meet Chapter 211: 0211 Send them father and son to meet Meanwhile.
In the office of the vice-president of the Fashion Association.
Hu Jialiang, startled by the reply, jumped out of his chair, causing Huang Mengzhao to spill his coffee.
With a look of disdain, Huang Mengzhao nced at the person who asionally went mad and pulled out a couple of tissues to wipe his hands.
¡°What madness has gripped you now?¡±
Hu Jialiang¡¯s face was alight with excitement, his hand clutching the cellphone was still trembling.
He pounced like a starving wolf in front of Huang Mengzhao, giving him the cellphone.
¡°Look, the president¡ she finally responded to my message!¡±
Huang Mengzhao¡¯s eyes reflected even more disdain, but out of politeness, he took a nce anyway.
And it would have been better if he hadn¡¯t!
Reading the conversation between the two, he couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of his mouth.
Is something wrong with Old Hu¡¯s brain?
ncing over, the screen was filled with messages he had sent.
Just a minute ago, the other party finally replied, seemingly out of impatience, the two characters were brimming with disdain.
[Annoying!]
Huang Mengzhao: ¡°¡¡±
The president is truly the president, consistent in her sinctness, straight to the point!
But is Old Hu sure the president was replying to his message, and not expressing annoyance at his loquacity?
Huang Mengzhao withdrew his gaze, looking at him with some pity.
¡°If you have time, you really should visit a psychiatrist!¡±
If this continues, he feared he would get sicker and sicker.
Unexpectedly, Hu Jialiang looked at him with a puzzled look, as if he were staring at an idiot.
Huang Mengzhao: ¡°¡¡±
Clutching his mobile phone, Hu Jialiang excitedly sat back in his office chair, mumbling to himself:
¡°This is wonderful, the president has replied to me twice this month.¡±
Huang Mengzhao, who heard everything clearly: ¡°¡¡±
Indeed, his sickness is not light!
¨C
tinum Lanting.
In the study.
Fu Qiyuan sat in his chair, his tall and slender body casting a shadow, his deep eyes dark and unfathomable.
He was holding a phone, listening to the report from Qin Feng.
¡°President Fu, after Xu Jie was taken away, the Xu Family quickly received the news, and now the Xu couple is using all their connections to try and bail out Xu Jie.¡±
¡°However, the evidence the police received is conclusive, and Xu Jie has no defense. During the interrogation, he insisted that Miss Su was framing him, seemingly trying to drag Miss Su down with him.¡±
¡°The Xu couple hired Yong City¡¯s topwyer, hoping to win thiswsuit for Xu Jie. They¡¯re also trying to find Miss Su¡¯s whereabouts, wanting to teach her a lesson in secret.¡±
As Qin Feng spoke, his voice grew quieter and quieter. Even through the phone, he could feel the chilling aura emanating from President Fu.
¡°They sure are bold, daring toy a hand on my people.¡±
The indifferent voice was chilling to the bone, the shadowy menace causing Qin Feng¡¯s scalp to tingle, and he mourned for the Xu Family in his heart for three seconds.
They had dared to provoke Miss Su of all people!
And had the audacity to target Miss Su themselves.
To think, Miss Su is someone President Fu holds dear, treasured like something too fragile to hold!
The Xu Family was truly courting death!
Indeed.
The very next second.
¡°I want to see just how tough their bones are. Since they¡¯ve already found awyer, let¡¯s not waste it.¡±
A wave of shock swept over Qin Feng, and he did not dare to speak.
¡°So eager, then let¡¯s grant them a father-son reunion.¡±
His voice was especially low, the icy tone frightening Qin Feng, who immediately responded with a low and respectful voice.
Chapter 212 - Chapter 212 Why arent you wearing shoes
Chapter 212: Why aren¡¯t you wearing shoes? Chapter 212: Why aren¡¯t you wearing shoes? ¡°Yes, President Fu!¡±
The so-called acewyer now had to defend Xu Jie too!
¨C
After ending the call, Fu Qiyuan nced at the time.
It was time to prepare dinner!
Back home, there was an ancestor waiting for him to cook.
Thinking of this, the man¡¯s lips curved up slightly, and his deep ck eyes betrayed an irrepressible smile.
He chuckled softly, stood up, and walked towards the door.
As soon as he opened the door of the study, he saw Su Raning around the corner against the light.
The girl seemed to have just taken a shower, her unpowdered face still blushing from the steam, her hair like seaweed waves cascading down her back.
The hair on her right cheek was tucked neatly behind her ear, revealing a small and lustrous earlobe.
The earlobe was tinged with a faint pink, exquisite curves leading down to her delicate and fair neck. Her fine features were now enveloped with an allure and charm not seen in her usual expression.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s breath hitched suddenly, his Adam¡¯s apple involuntarily moved twice, and his deep eyes grew even darker, so deep they seemed bottomless.
His gaze slowly traveled downward,nding on a pair of unshod jade feet.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, an imperceptible chill emanating from him.
Su Ran had also noticed Fu Qiyuan¡¯s presence by then and was about to approach him when the man strode toward her.
¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing shoes?¡±
Su Ran lifted her eyes to look at him, meeting his deep, marsh-like gaze, and silently lowered her head.
¡°It¡¯s a bit hot.¡±
At home, she didn¡¯t like to wear shoes, especially after taking a shower.
Fu Qiyuan ced a hand around her waist and slightly bent down to lift her up in his arms.
Feeling suddenly lifted into the air, Su Ran was startled and instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck.
Fu Qiyuan looked down at her, his voice gentle.
¡°The floor is cold; aren¡¯t you afraid of catching a cold?¡±
After saying that, he carried her towards the room.
He carefully ced her on the edge of the bed and then fetched a pair of rtively warm slippers, bending one knee in a half-kneel.
His well-defined fingers cradled her ankle and rested it on his knee, while his other hand held a slipper. Seeing his movements, Su Ran¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, and she reached out to grab his hand.
¡°Fu Qiyuan.¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked up at her, his eyes full of indulgent tenderness.
¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±
He gently pried off the girl¡¯s hand from his wrist and started putting the shoe on her.
The man bowed his head slightly, his fine jawline as noble as a deity, his high nose bridge catching the light, his sexy thin lips pursed lightly, like a begonia after autumn, his long, dense eyshes casting a shadow over his eyes, his entire being radiating an irresistible hormonal charm.
After putting on the shoes and standing up straight, he looked at the girl who was gazing in a trance at him. A doting smile curled the corners of Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips.
Just as he was about to speak, his eyes fell on her damp hair again.
The man sighed softly, somewhat helplessly.
This girl really didn¡¯t know how to take care of herself.
He turned to grab a hair dryer from the bathroom, plugged it in, and flipped the switch on.
The warm breeze blew on her skin, and Su Ran finally snapped back to reality.
She looked up and saw that the man was drying her hair with serious care, and her heartbeat skipped a beat.
The smooth strands passed through his fingers, and Fu Qiyuan, watching her unusually well-behaved and docile appearance, a subtle smile flickered in his profound eyes.
Soon.
After drying the hair and switching off the hairdryer, making sure it was dry, he unplugged it.
The spacious room instantly fell silent, so quiet there wasn¡¯t a sound.
Chapter 213 - Chapter 213 0213 Are you scared
Chapter 213: 0213 Are you scared? Chapter 213: 0213 Are you scared? The fragrance of her hair and the subtle scents emanating from their bodies lingered between their breaths before slowly dissipating throughout the space.
In an instant, Su Ran felt her heartbeat quicken, her shoulders beginning to tremble slightly.
¡°Are you scared?¡±
The man sat beside her, leaning in slightly, and his low, husky voice reached Su Ran¡¯s ears.
Her eyshes fluttered, ¡°No.¡±
¡°Heh!¡±
Fu Qiyuan chuckled lowly, his deep and maicugh full of seduction.
¡°If you¡¯re not scared, then why are you trembling?¡±
Su Ran silently looked up, and then quietly stared at him, before asserting quietly,
¡°I¡¯m not trembling, you¡¯re seeing things!¡±
Watching the girl¡¯s face, which seemed to say, ¡°As long as I don¡¯t admit it, there¡¯s nothing you can do,¡± Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes gleamed with thicker amusement.
His arm swept across her waist, pulling her into his embrace, his hot breath caressing her ear.
¡°Are you worried I might do something to you?¡±
His low, teasingugh tickled her ear, his yfully provocative words strumming her heartstrings¨Chis cool, refreshing scent wrapped around her, inescapable.
Su Ran¡¯s heart quivered, and the man¡¯s forthright words sent her into a panic. She steadied her emotions, speaking calmly.
¡°No.¡±
Upon hearing this.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s low, huskyugh rose again. He leaned in, his cool lips brushing against her slightly flushed earlobe. Su Ran shuddered all over, and he whispered against her earlobe.
¡°Too bad you guessed wrong, I really do n to do something.¡±
All of a sudden, her world spun, and when Su Ran came to her senses, she was pinned underneath him on the bed.
Looking up, she saw the man¡¯s sharply defined jawline and his deep, dark eyes.
A tightness seized Su Ran¡¯s heart as the handsome face loomed closer, and she felt the warmth of his lips.
Her eyes suddenly widened as her blurry vision cleared, and the man¡¯s light-colored pupils, high nose, and handsome features came into close view.
¡°Close your eyes.¡±
His lips still against hers, watching the girl¡¯s eyelids gradually close, Fu Qiyuan let out a light chuckle, and after teasing her lips for a moment, he pressed more firmly.
The quiet room was filled with their rapid breathing, interspersed with faintly ambiguous sounds.
As he watched her panting rapidly on the bed, her delicate face flushed with a rosy hue, he suddenly leaned in, burying himself in her neck, inhaling her sweet scent.
¡°Mischievous little spirit.¡±
At his words, Su Ran pushed at him a little, her eyes misty with unshed tears as she gazed at him with usation.
The manughed softly, his deep, dark eyes consuming all light, as their warm breaths circled each other.
¡°I want to rightfully exercise my privileges.¡±
What privileges?
Naturally, the rights of a boyfriend!
Understanding instantly, twin spots of crimson flushed on Su Ran¡¯s face, and she held her breath, looking at him.
Fu Qiyuan extended his slender fingers, gently wiping away the moisture on her lips, his maic voiceced with irresistible huskiness.
¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡±
Su Ran looked at him a bit bewildered, inquiring in return,
¡°Why should I be angry?¡±
After a moment of contemtion, the man spoke deeply,
¡°I covet your beauty.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Su Ran paused for a moment, and then suddenly let out a lightugh.
Bright stars seemed to fall into her sparkling eyes.
Chapter 214 - Chapter 214 0214 show off your skills if you can
Chapter 214: 0214 show off your skills if you can Chapter 214: 0214 show off your skills if you can ¡°Should I feel honored that you still find beauty in your eyes?¡±
To be honest, facing his face, she didn¡¯t feel she had much chance of winning.
Having heard that,
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s smile gradually widened, turning seductive. He propped himself up on the bed and then stood up, pulling the girl off the bed as well.
After getting up, Su Ran smoothed out her clothes, while the man raised his hand to straighten her somewhat messy hair.
¡°Hungry? I¡¯ll go downstairs and cook for you!¡±
Su Ran chuckled.
¡°Okay!¡±
¨C
Downstairs.
The two had a clear division ofbor.
Fu Qiyuan was busy in the kitchen, while Su Ran sat in the living room watching TV.
She wanted to help several times, but each time the man chased her out.
Just as she was about to head to the kitchen again, the man¡¯s phone on the coffee table started ringing.
¡°Fu Qiyuan, your phone.¡±
Su Ran came to the kitchen doorway with the phone in hand.
Fu Qiyuan casually nced at the caller ID on the phone, then looked away and continued washing the vegetables.
¡°Take it for me.¡±
Su Ran nodded, slid the answer button, and put the phone to his ear.
¡°Turn on speaker.¡±
Su Ran blinked in surprise before pressing the speaker button.
¡°What¡¯s up?¡±
Unlike the gentle indulgence he showed her, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s voice now was slightly deeper.
¡°Boss, it¡¯s been a while. Aren¡¯t you done with your stuff? Shouldn¡¯t youe out and hang with the brothers?¡±
Mo Shangjie¡¯s casual voice carried his usual devil-may-care attitude.
¡°No time.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s tone was as always, clear-cut and ruthless.
Su Ran stood silently aside, watching the man washing vegetables and preparing to cook, suddenly feeling a bit of pity for the person on the phone.
¡°What are you busy with? You¡¯re never avable when I call!¡±
Fu Qiyuan put the washed vegetables in the basket before continuing:
¡°Cooking.¡±
There was a long silence on the other end of the phone, so quiet that not a single sound could be heard.
After a while.
¡°Damn!¡±
An exmation suddenly erupted.
¡°asionally entertaining the sister-inw won¡¯t make her me you, right? Sister-inw!¡±
As if aware that Su Ran was also there, Mo Shangjie raised his voice loudly.
Su Ran tugged at her lips, looking at Fu Qiyuan with a somewhat speechless expression.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brow was slightly furrowed, his voice a bit heavy.
¡°In a couple of days.¡±
¡°It¡¯s always ¡®in a couple of days.¡¯ How many ¡®couple of days¡¯ have passed? Even if you don¡¯t care about us, at least think about Chi¡ *beep beep beep*¡¡±
Perhaps feeling that the other end was too noisy, Fu Qiyuan simply reached out and hung up the phone.
Meanwhile, Su Ran furrowed her brows, vaguely feeling she had heard a familiar term.
Chi?
The first name that came to mind was¡
The next moment.
She shook her head, chuckling to herself internally.
How could there be such a coincidence?
There were so many people with the surname Chi in the world; she was truly jumping at shadows now.
¨C
In a high-end private room at Victoria.
Mo Shangjie tossed his phone onto the coffee table, ncing at the few people beside him.
¡°As you can see.¡±
¡°He¡¯s not avable again?¡±
Mo Shangjie leaned back on the sofa, took out a cigarette from his pack, ced it between his lips with a frivolously raised eyebrow, a picture of rxed ease, the very image of a libertine young noble.
¡°He¡¯s cooking right now!¡±
Having said that, he almost couldn¡¯t believe it himself and snorted softly.
Upon hearing this,
The room suddenly went quiet.
¡°Shang Xiaoer, looks like your face isn¡¯t worth much anymore!¡±
Mo Shangjie shot Feng Chiyan a look and said with a cigarette dangling from his mouth:
¡°If you¡¯re so capable, you do it!¡±
Feng Chiyan shrugged his shoulders, conceding defeat.
Chapter 215 - Chapter 215 0215 Want to get beaten up
Chapter 215: 0215 Want to get beaten up? Chapter 215: 0215 Want to get beaten up? A momentter.
The handsome face took on a meaningful depth.
¡°Now I¡¯m increasingly curious about which deity entertained Brother Fu enough to make him willing to quit his ways for soup and broth.¡±
Everyone seemed intrigued by this question, their eyes brimming with yful amusement.
Mo Shangjie turned his gaze towards the man who had been sitting quietly aside without speaking, a hint of schadenfreude in his eyes.
¡°It¡¯s said that not even you could save face for the boss, what a letdown, Chi Mu.¡±
Dressed in a sharp suit, the man¡¯s distinctly jointed fingers also held a cigarette, and his entire demeanor exuded an air of nobility and elegance.
His features were incredibly handsome, with seductive phoenix eyes slightly carrying a teasing lilt, deep-set facial features, and long, abstinent legs.
His eyes were distant,zily nonchnt, the expression on his face indifferent, his dark pupils radiating a bone-chilling aloofness that rejected others from a thousand miles away, his whole presence emitted an air of detached coolness.
¡°Isn¡¯t there still you in front?¡±
He slightly hooked his lips upwards, but the smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes, his face devoid of any warmth.
Chi Mu, the current person in charge of the Chi Family, mysterious and low-profile, thergest shareholder and the highest decision-maker of Starry Media.
Starry Media, also considered a subsidiary of the Chi Family, has be the leading force in the entertainment circle with the backing of the Chi Family, controlling half of the entertainment world¡¯s territory.
Like Mo Shangjie and Wen Jichen, he was one of Fu Qiyuan¡¯s many brothers.
¡°Damn!¡±
Once again expressing his exmation, Mo Shangjie red at him fiercely, his face twisted with malice.
¡°Did you eat gunpowder today? Or did your girlfriend dump you?¡±
The action of holding his cigarette paused, and Chi Mu¡¯s dark eyes narrowed slightly, the cold light in them spilling out instantly.
Then it vanished as swiftly as it had appeared, back to indifference.
¡°Are you itching for a fight?¡±
In other words, looking for a brawl?
Chi Mu took a deep inhtion of his cigarette and exhaled slowly, the white smoke gradually blurring his features, his posture elegant andposed, giving off an air ofnguid defiance, a touch of a dandy gone astray.
Mo Shangjie¡¯s eyes rolled, and he instantly calmed down.
He did want to rush up and beat this dandy to a pulp, but s, he wasn¡¯t his match!
In their previous scuffles, he always ended up the one getting steamrolled.
And the boss, he could steamroll all of them by himself.
Unable to gain an advantage over Chi Mu, Mo Shangjie turned his attention to Wen Jichen.
Wen Jichen sat quietly in the corner, the dim lighting shrouding his face in shadows, with only the illumination from the LCD screen making his handsome yet cold features appear intermittently, his expression one of callous indifference.
¡°Jichen, are you reallyfortable letting your White Moonlight fend for herself among those wolves? The entertainment industry is a mixed bag, hardly the ce for genteel gentlemen.¡±
Subsequently.
Wen Jichen¡¯s dark eyes lifted slowly, regarding the mischievously ill-intentioned Mo Shangjie.
He crushed his cigarette into the crystal ashtray on the coffee table, his voice cool and collected as he spoke.
¡°Looking for a beating?¡±
Compared to Chi Mu¡¯s circumspection, Wen Jichen was obviously much more straightforward.
Just as everyone perceived him.
Ruthless to kin, impervious to soft or harsh approaches, heartless and cruel, with brutal methods.
For someone who could confine his own mother, how much sentiment could one expect from him?
Anyone who crossed him, regardless of who they were, would pay a heavy price, and not even his parents were exceptions.
Simrly, once he took someone to heart, it was either Heaven or Hell.
To love or not to love, both were a sweet burden!
A burden unbearable!
PS: Babies, I need your votes!
Chapter 216 - Chapter 216 0216 The unattainable White Moonlight
Chapter 216: 0216 The unattainable White Moonlight Chapter 216: 0216 The unattainable White Moonlight Mo Shangjie looked at him, his tone somewhat meaningful.
¡°Brother, I¡¯m really thinking of you here. No matter what, she¡¯s the woman you chased across the world to bring back. The entertainment industry is not a kind ce. Why not marry her and keep her at home? That way, you¡¯d have peace of mind, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±
Wen Jichen lurked in a dark corner, where Mo Shangjie couldn¡¯t see his expression.
But the temperature in the private room inexplicably dropped a lot, a bone-chilling coldness spread from the darkness, and the air almost solidified into frost.
Just then.
¡°Jichen.¡±
A flowing and melodious voice rang out at the door.
Mo Shangjie looked up.
The door of the private room had been opened, and a fashionably dressed, graceful woman stood at the entrance.
d in thetest haute couture from Chanel, slender and beautiful, Yin Xiner, as the Big Sister of Starry Media, attracted attention with every move she made.
She walked gracefully to Wen Jichen¡¯s side and sat down, skillfully looping her arm through his and greeted everyone in a gracious and proper manner.
¡°President Chi, Young Master Mo, Young Master Feng.¡±
As an artist under Starry Media, Chi Mu naturally recognized Yin Xiner, and since she was a brother¡¯s girlfriend, the three men nodded in acknowledgment.
Mo Shangjie raised his eyebrows, but his gaze remained significantly meaningful.
Not only was Yin Xiner famous in the entertainment circle, but she was also well-known among their group of friends.
The untouchable White Moonlight that once eluded Wen Jichen, he had gone through multiple hoops in Country R for her, but fortunately, atst, the lovers were united, and Wen Jichen spoiled her senselessly.
So, Mo Shangjie¡¯s concerns werepletely unnecessary. With Wen Jichen standing behind her, who in the entertainment circle would dare to touch her?
¡°Finished talking?¡±
A cold voice slowly rose, devoid of warmth or fluctuation, as usual, distant and indifferent, with a deliberately suppressed tenderness.
¡°Yeah, in a couple of days we start shooting the promotional photos, might have to visit the set then.¡±
Wen Jichen nodded nonchntly, and it was hard to tell whether he was really concerned or not.
¨C
tinum Lanting.
Fu Qiyuan had already prepared several simple dishes and set them on the table, while Su Ran sat opposite him, looking surprised.
The food looked delicate and tasty, nothing like what he imed to have just learned.
The man served her a bowl of soup and then ced a piece of chicken in her bowl.
¡°Try it?¡±
Su Ran nodded, slowly tasting the chicken, her eyes suddenly lighting up, somewhat incredulous.
Better than hers ¡ª was he sure he¡¯d just learned?
¡°How¡¯s the taste?¡±
The man watched her leisurely from across the table, his whole being exuding elegance andposure.
His lips curved slightly, his gaze never leaving Su Ran¡¯s face, the smile in his eyes deepened as he saw her expression.
Su Ran continued eating and nodded, full of praise.
¡°Very good. Are you sure you¡¯ve just learned? How long did you study?¡±
¡°One week.¡±
Su Ran looked up at Fu Qiyuan in amazement, a bit emotional.
¡°Smart people learn everything fast. Your culinary skills are good enough to open a restaurant!¡±
This was undoubtedly the highestpliment.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s movements paused briefly, he looked at her, his deep eyes twinkling with starlight, tinged with a gentle softness.
After a while.
His low voice slowly sounded.
¡°That could work. When the timees, I¡¯d serve only you, the one and only!¡±
Su Ran covered her mouth andughed, her eyes bright and lively.
¡°That would truly be an honor!¡±
Chapter 217 - Chapter 217 0217 Network Battle
Chapter 217: 0217 Network Battle Chapter 217: 0217 Network Battle Compared to Su Ran¡¯s leisure and pleasure, the Su Family¡¯s days were not so easy!
Wen Peipei, Su Hongde, and others did not sleep a wink all night.
Initially, to promote Enrich¡¯s new product show, they had invited quite a few journalists.
But now, all of the preparations they had made became like death warrants for Enrich.
Su Xinyan, as Enrich¡¯s chief designer, was now embroiled in a giarism scandal, and such explosive news was hard to silence in the court of public opinion.
Moreover, in order to showcase Enrich¡¯s strength and to attract sponsors, they not only invited many prestigious wealthy families but also deliberately invited some minor celebrities from the fashion, design, and entertainment circles.
And now.
No one was willing to work with the Su Family anymore, and even the investors who had previously partnered with them were demanding to withdraw their investments and even requestingpensation for breach of contract.
All night long, they were frantically busy, attempting to block all the news with the Gu Family, given that the two families did have some connections in Yong City.
But things went contrary to their wishes!
The situation escted, and by this morning, the news was leaked, with images and videos flying all over the ce.
No matter how much the public rtions departments of the two families tried to suppress the news, they could not contain the spreading rumors.
And the person behind the scenes at the trending search tform, who had always maintained a good rtionship with the Su Family, was now unwilling to take their calls.
Given the amount of money thepany had spent every year to facilitate this rtionship.
The connections they had maintained over so many years failed them at the crucial moment.
The Su Family was fuming with rage, but they were utterly powerless.
In the end, the topics #SuXinyangiarism#
and #SuFamilyHeartlessAndUnjust# became hotter and hotter.
The entire inte was almost unanimously cursing.
[giarists, everyone shall denounce them!]
[Just looking at her ¡°I¡¯m innocent,¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t giarize¡± face disgusts me. If you didn¡¯t, then provide evidence!]
[Cheap people are so pretentious; what¡¯s there to argue about when the evidence is so clear!]
[I can¡¯t believe I used to like her so much, eagerly awaiting Enrich¡¯s new show, but in the end, it was all a joke!]
Of course.
There were also fans of Su Xinyan desperately defending her.
[The people upstairs better watch their mouth, my Xinyan is the famous ¡°heart¡±, would she need to giarize some no-name small-time designers?]
[I believe in my sister; there must be some misunderstanding, let¡¯s wait for the day when the truth wille out.]
[Justice will not bete;izens owe Xinyan an apology.]
[Anyway, I won¡¯t believe it, and anyone who dares to say a single bad word against my Xinyan will face my wrath through their ancestors.]
Su Xinyan¡¯s fans were known for their fierce loyalty.
In their eyes, their idol could do no wrong; those who wronged her were at fault.
In any case, anyone who dared to say something negative would be viciously attacked without considering the consequences.
However, faced with the public opinion of the whole inte, the actions of Su Xinyan¡¯s fans obviously made no ssh.
After all, the evidence was conclusive, and the images of the design drafts and the screenshots of the transfers from Su Xinyan¡¯s assistant were still ringly disyed online.
Wen Peipei and others sat in the living room for an entire night, from dawn to dusk, and from dusk till dawn again, the entire living room was filled with a heavy and oppressive atmosphere.
It was so lifeless that it was suffocating.
And when they saw the news exposed on the inte, the faces of Wen Peipei and Su Xinyan turned even paler, devoid of any color.
They couldn¡¯t sit still for a moment and rushed to thepany as soon as it was light.
Chapter 218 - Chapter 218 0218 cannot just give up on her
Chapter 218: 0218 cannot just give up on her Chapter 218: 0218 cannot just give up on her Enrich was already on a downward slope these past two years, with sales plummeting.
They had been counting on this new product show and the rtionship with the Xu Family to break into the market for Enrich, but instead, a scandal broke out at this moment.
giarism?
Just on the basis of those two words, Enrich and Su Xinyan could be destroyed.
They were at a loss for words, and their hopes of setting up shop in Global became fainter and fainter.
Xu Jie was arrested again, and the Xu Family had no extra energy to deal with them right now.
In the executive office of Enrich¡¯s upper management.
Wen Peipei, Su Hongde, Tan Lirong, Su Xinyan, and others all wore somber faces, and the atmosphere was tense.
Clutching her phone, Su Xinyan scrolled through the news online with a pale face. In no time at all, countless private messages filled up.
She didn¡¯t open them, because she knew that more than half of the messages would be berating her.
She had only just secured two international endorsements, but if things continued to ferment like this, not only could she not preserve the domestic coborations, even the foreign ones might go down the drain.
The idea had just shed through her mind when her phone suddenly rang.
It was a call from her agent, Meng Weiwei.
Su Xinyan answered the phone, and Meng Weiwei¡¯s gloomy voice came through.
¡°Xinyan, the two international endorsements can¡¯t be held onto, the coborators have all proposed to terminate the contracts,¡± Meng Weiwei said.
Upon hearing this.
Su Xinyan¡¯s face turned deathly pale.
She had worked so hard to break into the international market, to take her first step overseas with the identity of ¡®heart¡¯, backed by the fashion and design circles, making her Hollywood debut at the Oscars seemed like a day within reach!
Such a perfect n, but now it was ruined!
With the loss of overseas coborations, the fashion and design circles shunned her, and all of this was because of that wretch, Su Ran!
Finally, unable to contain herself, Su Xinyan hurled her phone onto the ground, her anger that had built up all night exploding at that moment!
In the quiet office, Wen Peipei and the others naturally heard what Meng Weiwei had said.
For a moment, their expressions grew ugly!
¡°Grandma, I didn¡¯t, I really didn¡¯t giarize, you must believe me!¡±
Su Xinyan was gritting her teeth in anger, biting her lip to force herself to calm down. She looked at Wen Peipei with a face full of aggrieved and enduring sorrow.
Because she knew, as long as Wen Peipei didn¡¯t give up on her, she still had a chance to turn things around.
¡°Grandma, I am ¡®heart¡¯, Enrich¡¯s chief designer. How could I not know the consequences of giarism? I understand what Enrich means to the Su Family, how could I possibly do something that would tarnish the Su Family¡¯s reputation?¡±
¡°It was my sister, it must have been her framing me. She wanted revenge for me taking Brother Heng, so she disregarded Enrich¡¯s safety to teach me a lesson,¡± she continued.
As expected.
When Wen Peipei heard Su Xinyan¡¯s words, her expression suddenly darkened.
Seeing this, Tan Lirong, who was next to her, also said with a mournful face:
¡°Mom, Xinyan is everything to Enrich right now. She¡¯s about to shoot promotional photos for that major IP production in a couple of days. We can¡¯t just give up on her like this!¡±
Tan Lirong¡¯s words snapped Wen Peipei back to rity with her shrewd eyes.
That¡¯s right!
Xinyan was not just everything to Enrich but to the Su Family as well!
As long as she could win at this year¡¯s World Designer Competition, then the Su Family would be out of reach for them.
She could not let Xinyan¡¯s reputation be destroyed like this!
Wen Peipei¡¯s aged eyes narrowed slightly, glinting with calction.
¡°To suppress one scandal, you just have to expose an even bigger, more sensational one!¡±
Chapter 219 - Chapter 219 0219 Its still uncertain who will have the last
Chapter 219: 0219 It¡¯s still uncertain who will have thestugh Chapter 219: 0219 It¡¯s still uncertain who will have thestugh Upon hearing this,
Tan Lirong and Su Xinyan exchanged nces, a fleeting gleam of shadow shing through their eyes.
¡°At such a crucial time, where can we find an even more explosive scandal?¡± Tan Lirong asked anxiously.
Wen Peipei had a stern expression and casually nced at Su Hongde.
¡°Why bother looking for it? Just exposing one thing from that scourge would be enough to deal with this incident.¡±
Wen Peipei spoke lightly, not thinking there was anything inappropriate about her decision.
Her sense of entitlement, as if Su Ran was inherently in their debt.
¡°Grandma, but sister, she¡¡±
Su Xinyan looked unwilling, as if she could hardly bear to hurt Su Ran.
¡°Since she¡¯s a member of the Su Family, she should always be ready to sacrifice for the sake of the Su Family. That scourge was never soft-hearted when she acted against the Su Family.¡±
Wen Peipei snorted coldly, her disdain for Su Ran growing more intense.
¡°This issue originated from her, and it¡¯s about time she was taught a lesson!¡±
In Wen Peipei¡¯s eyes, Su Xinyan¡¯s reputation couldn¡¯t suffer even the slightest damage.
And as for Su Ran, it was her duty as a member of the Su Family to bear the brunt of public condemnation.
Wen Peipei then gave Su Hongde, who had been silent all along, a cold nce.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not happy that I¡¯m using your precious daughter as a scapegoat?¡±
The mention of ¡°precious daughter¡± caused Su Hongde¡¯s already grim face to look unprecedentedly ugly.
The hand resting on the table clenched into a fist, veins popping on the back of his hand, his face a mute testimony to loathing and disdain.
¡°My daughter has always been only Xinyan, as for that scourge¡¡±
He gritted his teeth, a sh of blood-red crossing the depths of his eyes.
¡°I should have strangled her with my own hands from the start to prevent her from constantly harming Xinyan.¡±
A flicker of triumph passed through Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes as she curled her lips.
Su Ran, you¡¯re still as annoying as ever!
The swelling on Su Xinyan¡¯s face had not yet subsidedpletely, whether it was Su Ran¡¯s p or the assistant¡¯s, both had been forceful.
She had applied ice all night, and her whole face, including her mouth, still throbbed with a faint pain.
She couldn¡¯t drink water, couldn¡¯t eat food¨Cshe was in great difort!
The thought of the humiliation she suffered the day before made Su Xinyan tremble violently all over. She bit down hard on her teeth, her eyes cast downward, filled with a vicious ferocity.
Her appearance twisted in crazed anguish, like a wild beast on the verge of copse!
Thinking that by clinging to a man of decent family background, she could trample on her?
In your dreams!
What Yong City nevercked were nouveau riches!
She would wait and see that wretched woman degrade herself!
They were never from the same world. So what if she was the daughter of a mistress? So what if there was giarism?
Everyone still stood by her side.
Just wait and see!
It remained to be seen who would have thestugh!
¨C
Chongguang Entertainment couldn¡¯t escape the repercussions of the new productunch event either.
Su Xinyan was not only Gu Heng¡¯s girlfriend, but also a popr young actress at Chongguang Entertainment. As one of the most promising artists, the loss she had brought to Chongguang was not to be underestimated.
After the event, Gu Heng went straight to thepany and didn¡¯t return home all night.
Deng Jingru couldn¡¯t reach him and was somewhat worried.
¡°I wonder how Gu Heng is doing. With such a big incident, those shareholders will definitely not let it go.¡±
She sat on the couch, holding her phone with a worried look.
Gu Qiming also looked displeased.
¡°As CEO, he should step forward to address the issue. How is it eptable to show no sense of responsibility?¡±
Deng Jingru sighed softly.
Chapter 220 - Chapter 220 0220 What is it
Chapter 220: 0220 What is it? Chapter 220: 0220 What is it? ¡°I know that reasoning, but Su Ran, that girl¡ this time she really went too far!¡±
¡°Too far? What is not too far? It¡¯s not too far if everything goes your way? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re scheming.¡±
Deng Jingru frowned at him, her expression somewhat displeased.
¡°What do you mean ¡®everything goes our way¡¯? What am I scheming?¡±
Gu Qiming nced at her, his voice heavy.
¡°If it weren¡¯t for your meddling, Gu Heng and Su Ran would have been married by now, with the couple jointly managing thepany after marriage. Someone would have helped share Gu Heng¡¯s burdens, and they wouldn¡¯t have been so heavy.¡±
¡°I did this all for the Gu Family!¡±
Deng Jingru retorted sharply, her emotions running high.
¡°You can¡¯t be blind to the Su Family¡¯s attitude towards Xinyan and Su Ran. It¡¯s almost certain that Enrich will end up in Xinyan¡¯s hands. And besides, Xinyan is the famous Heart; you can¡¯t be unaware of the value she could bring to Enrich. What could Su Ran possibly bring to the Su Family?¡±
¡°Besides, Gu Heng is the son I carried for ten months. How can someone with a scandalous reputation stand by his side? My son deserves the best, ady from a distinguished family. With Xinyan forparison, do you think I should choose a ruthless woman to be my daughter-inw?¡±
Gu Qiming looked at her with an unhappy expression, frowning.
¡°How is this daughter-inw you fancy doing now? Caught in a giarism scandal, that¡¯s your judgment.¡±
Deng Jingru coughed slightly in embarrassment.
¡°So what? The Su Family won¡¯t abandon her. Xinyan is a natural Lucky Star, always turning bad luck into good. Her status can bring endless glory to the Gu Family. With such a daughter-inw, shouldn¡¯t you be happy?¡±
Gu Qiming looked at his wife and did not speak again.
He hoped the daughter-inw she favored would not end up disappointing her.
¨C
At that moment.
In the conference room of Chongguang Entertainment.
A group of shareholders faced Gu Heng with angry looks.
¡°With such a big incident, shouldn¡¯t President Gu give us an exnation?¡±
¡°Chongguang Entertainment¡¯s Big Sister is actually embroiled in a giarism scandal; this is simply a huge joke.¡±
¡°What Big Sister? Isn¡¯t it just that someone has heaped all the resources upon his own girlfriend, and now that a big problem has arisen, business partners are demanding to cancel their contracts. Whose responsibility is this?¡±
¡°Thepany was nearly killed by her scandal. Where is our high and mighty Big Sister? Where has she gone?¡±
¡°It seems our Big Sister really has learned someone¡¯s arrogant attitude, not taking any of us shareholders seriously at all.¡±
¡°Hah, she is going to be the Eldest Young Madam of the Gu Family, the president¡¯s wife of Chongguang Entertainment. What are shareholders to her?¡±
¡°Really thinks she¡¯s the president¡¯s wife already? She¡¯s really too full of herself, what a joke!¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s face was livid, his expression dark.
¡°Director Sun, watch yournguage.¡±
These shareholders seemed to be mocking Su Xinyan, but in reality, they were questioning his leadership skills.
As someone who had been in a position of power for many years, how could Gu Heng possibly tolerate it!
Director Sun immediately mmed the table and stood up, angrily saying,
¡°Am I wrong? Would thepany be facing cancetions from investors over her scandal if you hadn¡¯t piled all the resources on Su Xinyan alone? Thepany isn¡¯t yours alone; you can¡¯t act recklessly. You ignore so many artists, yet devote all your attention to a giarist.¡±
Chapter 221 - Chapter 221 0221 seems rather happy
Chapter 221: 0221 seems rather happy Chapter 221: 0221 seems rather happy ¡°Xinyan is not a giarist,¡±
Gu Heng¡¯splexion turned ugly, but he still found himself subconsciously defending Su Xinyan.
¡°I don¡¯t care if she is or isn¡¯t, thepany isn¡¯t a charity. Everyone¡¯s supposed to revolve around her alone? Even the CEO¡¯s wife? If we can¡¯t recover the losses from this incident, she¡¯d better get lost sooner rather thanter.¡±
After Director Sun finished speaking, he mmed the chair onto the ground. As if still not satisfied, he gave it a fierce kick as he left, and the door of the meeting room echoed with the sound of him mming it shut.
The other shareholders also wore gloomy expressions, casting an angry nce at Gu Heng before leaving the meeting room.
Gu Heng¡¯s face remained tense as he sat alone in the meeting room, his heart tightening at the thought of the radiant Su Ran he had seen the day before.
He sat in silence for a long while, and just as he was about to leave, his eyes fell upon the television set opposite him.
A piece of breaking news burst forth, and as he caught sight of the headline, his face abruptly changed.
These issues had been suppressed long ago. Why were they being brought up again all of a sudden?
Gu Heng quickly understood. Such confidential matters were known only by the parties involved and the Su Family.
So, to protect Xinyan, the Su Family was nning to sacrifice Xiao Ran.
With this realization, his heart suddenly ached, as if it were being forcibly cut by a knife, the pain both sharp and deadly.
He inadvertently thought of Su Ran¡¯s indifferent, cold, and undisturbed gaze.
He couldn¡¯t remember when exactly she had be so indifferent, but at that moment, his heart ached!
Gu Heng quickly picked up his phone from the desk and dialed Su Ran¡¯s number, but she had already cklisted him, and that number would never connect again.
He rose from his seat and left the meeting room with hasty strides, driving straight to Qianran International.
¨C
Meanwhile.
The online rumors that had just exploded were heating up fast, quickly overshadowing the topic of Su Xinyan¡¯s giarism within less than half an hour.
Su Ran had just left the meeting room when she received a call from Yun Feng.
¡°What¡¯s up?¡±
She asked casually after picking up.
It really was a rarity; he usually avoided her if there wasn¡¯t any news.
Usually, he stayed as far away from her as possible.
¡°Boss, are you okay?¡±
Yun Feng looked extremely upset when he saw those onlinements.
His expression was even more horrifying than if he had been scolded himself.
¡°What happened?¡±
A dark shadow flickered through the depths of Su Ran¡¯s eyes.
Seeing that Su Ran was unaware of the incident, Yun Feng felt a sigh of relief.
¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡±
Now that the boss didn¡¯t know yet, he intended to quietly block those websites and be done with it once and for all!
With her acute senses, Su Ran could tell from Yun Feng¡¯s tone that it had something to do with her.
¡°Spill it, I can take it!¡±
Yun Feng hesitated for a moment but eventually chose not to conceal the truth.
¡°There are some rumors about you online, and they¡¯ve dragged up stuff from many years ago. They say you¡¯re ruthless and ungrateful¡ in short, it¡¯s all pretty offensive.¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow and said with a curved lip:
¡°Judging by your tone, you seem to be enjoying this.¡±
Yun Feng hurriedly denied it.
¡°How could that possibly be? But, boss, you¡¯re really something. As soon as the news broke, the whole inte nearly crashed. Your poprity is almost catching up with me, the super popr little prince.¡±
¡°Super popr little prince, I¡¯d be grateful if you just didn¡¯t cause trouble for me. Keep your paws in check and don¡¯t post anything online at a time like this.¡±
There was silence on the other end for a long while.
¡°¡Alright!¡±
Su Ran hung up the phone and then leisurely opened Weibo.
¨C
PS: Good night, muah!
Chapter 222 - Chapter 222 0222 Copying Copying
Chapter 222: 0222 Copying Copying Chapter 222: 0222 Copying Copying The title is quite interesting.
#giarismVsgiarism, heartVSSuRan#
When Su Ran clicked into the article, she saw design drafts that she and Su Xinyan had created five years earlier.
Without a doubt, the two design drafts were identical, but the name on the drafts was Su Xinyan¡¯s.
As she looked at the two design drafts, Su Ran¡¯s expression became somewhat vacant, her starry eyes also tinged with confusion.
She couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch the drafts on the screen, but just as her fingertips were about to make contact, she abruptly pulled back.
Thousand Words!
A myriad of words!
This design sketch represented her longing for her mother Yaosang Qianyue, and also the myriad of words she wished to tell her mother.
But now.
Her ¡°Thousand Words¡± had been stolen, and tainted!
Su Xinyan had not only stolen her yearning for her mother but had even quoted her design theory without missing a single word.
It was still Thousand Words.
But in Su Xinyan¡¯s hands, it had turned into a myriad of words expressing her love for Gu Heng.
Was there anything more ironic than this?
Su Xinyan¡¯s mother took away her father, forcing her mother to step down.
And Su Xinyan, she stole her design drafts to confess to her boyfriend, yet the world thought they were a loving, made-for-each-other couple!
She was driven out of the Su Family, but the circle now had a new Golden Boy and Jade Girl in love. How could she be content without making them pay the price?
Gripping her phone tightly, a cold and fierce light shed in Su Ran¡¯s eyes.
And online public opinion had long since shifted direction.
The target of everyone¡¯s abuse had changed from Su Xinyan to Su Ran.
[She has the nerve to say Su Xinyan giarized, but when targeting someone, she doesn¡¯t even consider her own character.]
[Oh my God, this woman is so shameless, no wait, does she even have a face left?]
[I can¡¯t help but suspect now whether she is setting up Su Xinyan. Su Xinyan is the famous heart, but who is Su Ran? A giarism dog from five years ago.]
[Go to hell, you wretch, you dare to sling mud at our Xinyan when your own conduct is so deplorable.]
Watching the onlinements, Su Ran let out a coldugh, but suddenly, theugh came out lightly.
However, thatughter sounded more ironic and bleak no matter how you heard it.
She was now truly convinced that the Su Family would stop at nothing to trample her into the dust for the sake of Su Xinyan.
Halfway through reading, her phone rang again.
It was from Ye Zhichen.
¡°Zhichen.¡±
¡°Xiao Ran, have you seen the news online?¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s voice sounded a bit urgent, with an undertone of fear and concern.
¡°Are you talking about the giarism issue? I¡¯m looking at it right now.¡±
Su Ran spoke evenly, her voice devoid of any emotional fluctuations.
¡°Not about the giarism. Someone dug up something about you and Su Xinyan from ten years ago. You better check it out. And, don¡¯t go anywhere today, I¡¯m afraid those crazy fans mighte after you.¡±
Upon hearing this,
Su Ran went to her desk and turned on herputer, logging in seamlessly.
Shortly afterward,
a sensational headline caught her eye, marked with a red ¡°Hot¡± icon.
#SuRan the Ungrateful, Endangers the Life of her Saviour#
This post was published by a famous inte blogger with close to twenty million followers; as soon as it was posted, it instantly caused an uproar online.
Essentially, the message was this ¡ª
Ten years ago, Su Ran was uncontroble, idle, hanging around with a gang of riff-raff all day, fighting, bullying ssmates, and being utterly evil.
Chapter 223 - Chapter 223 Teach him how to be a person
Chapter 223: Teach him how to be a person. Chapter 223: Teach him how to be a person. Later, Su Ran, finding Su Xinyan unpleasant, thought about sending a gang to ruin Su Xinyan¡¯s reputation. However, the gang¡¯s leader took a liking to Su Ran and didn¡¯t n to let her off either, which led to a conflict in desperation.
Su Xinyan didn¡¯t want to see Su Ran get hurt, so she stepped forward to take a stab for Su Ran. But Su Ran, afraid of being exposed, left Su Xinyan, who had taken the stab for her, to run off alone, resulting in Su Xinyan being seriously injured and almost losing her life.
The blogger also imed to have firsthand confirmation from the people involved, ensuring the absolute truth of the matter.
Netizens had already lost their minds over this shocking news!
[Oh my god, ten years ago, how old was Su Ran then?]
[Such a cruel heart at such a young age, I shiver for Su Xinyan.]
[It¡¯s a miracle that Su Xinyan is still alive today.]
[A woman with a heart of a snake, you better hope I never see you.]
[Ingrate, may the heavens strike you down and you meet a terrible end!]
After reading the message, Su Ran curled her lips into a smirk, no wonder Zhichen was so worried just now.
So this had been leaked too!
The fabrication was quite good, well-reasoned, sincere, quite capable of resonating with people.
¡°Xiao Ran, are you okay?¡±
Su Ran turned off theputer, raising an eyebrow.
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
Yet Ye Zhichen was somewhat furious. Even through the phone, Su Ran could feel her anger.
¡°This blogger is just distorting the truth. Xiao Ran, aren¡¯t you outraged? Do you want to find him and beat him up?¡±
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of amusement and despair, Zhichen was getting more and more violent these days.
¡°It¡¯s just a nder, what¡¯s the point in beating him up!¡±
¡°To teach him a lesson, of course. Instead of being a decent person, he chooses to be the gun of that shameless couple. If not him, then who deserves a beating?¡±
Su Ran smiled and reassured her:
¡°Let it be. The only things Su Xinyan can use to trip me up are just these two, having them out at the same time is better, saves me the trouble of dealing with them one by one.¡±
¡°What do you n to do about it?¡±
Su Ran curled her lip.
¡°Deal with it? Why should I bother? Isn¡¯t it good to have a reputation for being cruel-hearted? In the future, anyone who wants to mess with me will have to think twice about whether they have the guts to make me angry.¡±
¡°But¡¡±
Ye Zhichen wanted to say something else, but Su Ran cut her off directly.
¡°Alright, Zhichen, I know you¡¯re worried about me, but I¡¯m not the kind to be easily manipted. If you really want to take revenge for me, then strive to snatch away all the resources from Su Xinyan¡¯s hands.¡±
Ye Zhichen pouted and sighed helplessly:
¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been trying to do, but Chongguang is backed by Starry Media, they¡¯re the leading giant of Maind Entertainment Industry, and my small Zisu can hardlypete with them.¡±
Zisu was, after all, not on the same level as Starry.
¡°When ites to connections with Starry, who could possibly surpass you.¡±
Ye Zhichen lifted her lids, saying nonchntly:
¡°That was in the past, now we arepetitors.¡±
Speaking of Starry, the smile on Su Ran¡¯s face also gradually faded.
Yes!
It was all in the past!
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Su Xinyan won¡¯t be the oneughing at the end. You do what you want to do, everything else is up to me.¡±
Ye Zhichen curled her lips, chuckling:
¡°I don¡¯t have much I want to do, I just don¡¯t want to see that shameless couple have an easy time.¡±
¡°Of course, they won¡¯t have an easy time. Su Xinyan thinks exposing these things will help her tide over the crisis.¡±
Chapter 224 - Chapter 224 0224 You are the future Madam Fu naturally we have
Chapter 224: 0224 You are the future Madam Fu, naturally we have to consider your opinion Chapter 224: 0224 You are the future Madam Fu, naturally we have to consider your opinion ¡°What does that mean?¡±
Ye Zhichen asked curiously.
¡°The bigger themotion now, the more satisfying it¡¯ll be when we p her in the face. Su Xinyan might have cleared her own way for now, but little does she know she¡¯s pushing herself step by step towards a dead end.¡±
¡°You just take care of thepany and wait for the show!¡±
Ye Zhichen was also intrigued; she knew that Su Ran would do as she said.
¡°Okay!¡±
¨C
After hanging up the phone, Su Ran thought for a moment and decided to call Fu Qiyuan.
Although she wasn¡¯t sure if he had seen the news online, what if he had?
The call was quickly connected.
¡°Hmm?¡±
With a simple grunt, Su Ran could sense that the man¡¯s mood was a bit off.
She bit her lip and hesitated for a long while before asking somewhat uncertainly.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
No response came from the other end for a long time, and Su Ran¡¯s heart instantly lifted.
After a while.
¡°Surfing the inte.¡±
¡°Did you see the news online?¡±
Su Ran sighed inwardly; he had seen it after all!
¡°Hmm.¡±
The man¡¯s voice carried a trace of coldness.
After a moment, Su Ran asked again, uncertainly.
¡°You haven¡¯t already taken action, have you?¡±
¡°Not yet.¡±
Su Ran hadn¡¯t quite breathed a sigh of relief before she heard the man continue.
¡°Just taught them a small lesson.¡±
Su Ran was silent for a long while before she asked faintly:
¡°What did you do?¡±
¡°Nothing much, just hacked a few websites.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
She took a deep breath and pondered for a moment.
Actually, it wasn¡¯t too bad!
Just hacking a few websites, nothing too outrageous.
After all, she often hacked too!
Onlyter did Su Ran find out who exactly the man referred to as ¡°a few people¡±!
¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need for that. Reputation is a temporary thing; however I lost it today, I will take it back double tomorrow.¡±
Fu Qiyuan frowned.
¡°They are ndering you!¡±
Su Ran arched an eyebrow, unconcerned.
¡°So let them nder, it won¡¯t make me lose any flesh.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s frown deepened.
¡°I won¡¯t allow it. Anyone who nders you deserves a lesson.¡±
Su Ran let out a light sigh; to say she wasn¡¯t moved would be a lie!
Being infamous had be herbel, and it was at this moment that she realized something in the man¡¯s perspective.
Someone who cared about you would care about everything even more than yourself!
¡°Sooner orter, there will be a day when all these things will be exposed. It¡¯s just as well to take this opportunity to resolve everything at once; it¡¯s annoying to always be brought up.¡±
¡°Su Xinyan wants to restore her reputation using this incident, so she¡¯s sparing no effort to throw dirt on me. She¡¯s certain I have no evidence, that¡¯s why she dares to act so recklessly, but she thinks she can provoke me and get away scot-free? It¡¯s not that simple.¡±
¡°She wants to help Enrich settle into Global, but that depends on whether I agree or not!¡±
Upon hearing this.
Fu Qiyuan curved his lips slightly.
¡°Hmm, you are the future Madam Fu; naturally, it depends on your opinion.¡±
Upon hearing Fu Qiyuan¡¯s words, Su Ran instantly snapped back to reality.
¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±
The man¡¯s deep eyes shimmered with ayer of warmth and indulgence as he said meaningfully:
¡°Hmm? Then what do you mean?¡±
¡°I mean, with my skills, killing her off would be a matter of minutes, but I¡¯d rather watch her climb to the peak and then fall hard.¡±
After Su Ran spoke, she almost bit her tongue off in embarrassment.
Why had she spoken her mind?
Would Fu Qiyuan think her thoughts were too malicious?
But when the man heard it.
Chapter 225 - Chapter 225 0225 is becoming more and more like Madam Fu in
Chapter 225: 0225 is bing more and more like Madam Fu in temperament. Chapter 225: 0225 is bing more and more like Madam Fu in temperament. A low and maic chuckle resonated brightly through the earpiece, stroking Su Ran¡¯s eardrums even from a distance.
¡°You¡¯re more and more like Madam Fu each day, and I really like it.¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Ran instantly let out a sigh of relief.
But as she grasped what the man implied, a faint redness crept into her ears.
¡°Leave this matter to me, I have plenty of ways to deal with them.¡±
Fu Qiyuan fell silent for a moment.
¡°¡Okay!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s expression rxed slightly.
¡°Are you busy? I hope I¡¯m not disturbing you.¡±
Fu Qiyuan silently nced at the roomful of people in the meeting, then said, without a trace of embarrassment:
¡°I¡¯m not busy.¡±
Qin Feng, standing behind him, felt his eyelids twitch violently.
Hehe¡
Not busy!
He nced at the senior executives waiting to start the meeting with their reports in hand and curled his lips.
Definitely not busy!
¨C
Gu Heng arrived at the foot of Qianran International¡¯s building, but Su Ran was nowhere to be seen.
He couldn¡¯t go up, nor could he contact anyone.
The weather was somewhat gloomy, and a slight breeze carried a touch of chill.
He stared nkly at the tall building before him.
There was a time.
When seeing her had be this difficult.
In the past, although it wasn¡¯t without obstacles, it was rtively easy to meet her.
But now¡
Gu Heng had never realized as clearly as he did at this moment how the distance between him and Su Ran was growing wider.
So wide that he couldn¡¯t grasp it¨Cnot even a sliver of a chance.
At his feety a collection of cigarette butts¨Chow long he had stood there, he had no idea.
His phone, which had been ringing incessantly since a moment ago, started to buzz again.
He took it out with a hint of impatience, saw that it was Su Xinyan, and hesitated for a second. His mind involuntarily conjured up the online rumors about Su Ran.
His eyes and brows deepened with gravity, and in the end, he did not answer the call.
In the office.
Listening to the phone cut off again automatically, Su Xinyan¡¯s face was pallid as she bit her lip, her expression gradually darkening.
Since yesterday, she had been unable to reach Gu Heng; all phone calls and messages seemed to disappear into thin air.
She knew he was ming her, ming her for that slut Su Ran.
Su Xinyan was seething, her beautiful eyes red with anger.
¨C
The scandal involving Su Ran online was growing, causing an immediate uproar across the web.
Certainizens, following the merest hints and rumors,shed out at Su Ran with unprecedented viciousness.
Although Su Ran wasn¡¯t bothered, Ye Zhichen couldn¡¯t maintain the sameposure¨Cshe sat in her office flipping through onlinements, her face darkening.
Finally, with a ¡°bang,¡± she mmed theptop shut, pinched between her eyes, a flicker of determination passing through them as though she had made a decision, and abruptly stood up from her chair.
And just at that moment.
Yun Feng rushed into her office, his handsome face etched with seriousness.
Upon seeing each other, they both spoke at the same time.
¡°I need to talk to you!¡±
¡°I was just about to find you!¡±
Both paused, then simultaneously said:
¡°What do you need to talk to me about?¡±
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
Ye Zhichen blinked and let out a lightugh.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect us to be so in sync. Let¡¯s sit down and talk about it!¡±
Yun Feng nodded, walked over to a sofa, and Ye Zhichen poured him a ss of water before taking a seat beside him on an adjacent sofa.
¡°What did you want to see me about?¡±
Yun Feng, now putting aside his usual nonchnt demeanor, looked at Ye Zhichen seriously.
¡°Have you seen the news about Su Ran online?¡±
From their time spent together, Ye Zhichen already knew Yun Feng had an unusually close rtionship with Su Ran, so his inquiry didn¡¯te as a surprise to her.
Chapter 226 - Chapter 226 0226 Men also need to be coaxed
Chapter 226: 0226 Men also need to be coaxed Chapter 226: 0226 Men also need to be coaxed Ye Zhichen nodded, her expression somewhat solemn.
¡°What are you thinking?¡± Yun Feng asked.
Ye Zhichen was silent for a moment.
¡°We should release the news of your contract with Zisu ahead of schedule.¡±
Upon hearing this.
Yun Feng was a bit surprised; it seemed he hadn¡¯t expected Ye Zhichen to make this decision.
Although he hade to her for this very issue.
But after all, dying the release and releasing it early would have vastly different effects, especially at this critical moment.
¡°Are you sure about this? Doing so might not bring the level of attention you¡¯re expecting,¡± he said.
Ye Zhichen nodded without any hesitation.
¡°Of course, nothing is more important than Xiao Ran¡¯s reputation.¡±
Yun Feng gave Ye Zhichen a meaningful look, as if he hadn¡¯t expected her to utter such words.
His deep gaze rested on her beautiful face, his expression full of interest.
¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±
Seeing his strange nce, Ye Zhichen felt a bit puzzled.
Yun Feng curved his lips, ¡°Your feelings for each other are indeed deep.¡±
Upon hearing this.
Ye Zhichen rolled her eyes ungracefully.
¡°Don¡¯t think that only you men can have brotherly bonds. We women are no less when ites to that. In my heart, nothingpares to Xiao Ran.¡±
As she spoke, she raised her eyebrows and added:
¡°Of course, Xiao Ran feels the same way.¡±
Watching Ye Zhichen¡¯s proud and show-off expression, Yun Feng smiled with his lips curled, but said nothing.
¨C
As things intensified online, Su Xinyan became happier.
Having resolved a major worry, smiles finally appeared on everyone¡¯s faces.
Not having slept all night, they all went back home.
In the living room.
Wen Peipei¡¯s tense expression from the entire night rxed, and she let out a light sigh, looking somewhat exhausted.
¡°Fortunately, we resolved the matter smoothly. Xinyan, you¡¯ll need to be more careful with your words and actions from now on. There can¡¯t be any scandals at this juncture. Just focus on your filming. As for those misledizens, when the day of the worldpetitiones, everything wille to light.¡±
Upon hearing this.
Anticipation also showed on Su Xinyan¡¯s face.
The day of the World Designer Competition would be the day she ensured Su Ran could never recover.
¡°I understand, Grandma.¡±
Wen Peipei looked at Su Xinyan, her old and astute eyes showing a touch of tenderness, an image of thinking entirely for her benefit.
¡°An artist¡¯s reputation is very important. In a couple of days, there will be a Charity Donation Event. Go with Gu Heng and take the opportunity to improve your image.¡±
At the mention of Gu Heng, Su Xinyan¡¯splexion changed imperceptibly.
She had called him countless times today, but no one answered. Biting her lip, her beautiful face showed helplessness and sorrow.
Tan Lirong naturally noticed her precious daughter¡¯s unusual demeanor right away.
¡°Xinyan, is there a problem between you and Gu Heng?¡± she asked.
Su Xinyan¡¯s expression stiffened, and her sped hands tightened slightly.
¡°What happened?¡±
Hearing this, Wen Peipei also asked.
Su Xinyan bit her lip with a sense of grievance, and after lingering for a while, she said in a low and mournful tone:
¡°Brother Heng¡ he¡¯s not answering my calls.¡±
Upon hearing this.
Wen Peipei and Tan Lirong exchanged smiles and breathed a sigh of relief.
They thought something serious had happened¨Cso it was just the young couple having a tiff!
Tan Lirong swept her daughter with a yfully reproachful look, her tone indulgent.
¡°You silly child, you gave me and your Grandma a scare. Xinyan, men need to be coaxed too, especially when dealing with the woman they love. As long as you show some vulnerability, he won¡¯t have any way to deal with you.¡±
¨C
PS: Five updates today, I¡¯m a bit stuck with writing.
Chapter 227 - Chapter 227 0227 Cannot be listed
Chapter 227: 0227 Cannot be listed Chapter 227: 0227 Cannot be listed Tan Lirong¡¯s message was quite clear, and everyone in the room understood it, including Su Xinyan herself.
Her eyes suddenly lit up. She grabbed her cell phone and bag and hurriedly stood up, saying somewhat eagerly,
¡°I¡¯m going to find Brother Heng.¡±
As soon as she finished, she rushed out of the room.
Watching her departing figure, Tan Lirong and the others smiled indulgently.
¡°This child, hurrying about without even eating.¡±
Wen Peipei also wore a gentle smile, raising her eyebrows slightly, her expression rxing for a rare moment.
¡°Let it be, young people are just like us after all. Didn¡¯t rest at allst night, you all eat something too, then take a good rest for a day.¡±
Su Hongde and Tan Lirong nodded, then walked toward the living room.
The servants had already brought the prepared food to the table, but before anyone could start eating, a live news broadcast suddenly appeared on the TV in the living room.
Upon seeing this,
Wen Peipei¡¯s just-rxed expression abruptly changed, and she said sharply,
¡°Turn up the volume on the TV.¡±
The servant behind her was clearly startled by her stern and sharp voice, shuddering before hurrying to the living room to turn up the volume with the remote control.
Su Hongde and Tan Lirong also turned to look, theirplexions growing grim.
The voice from the TV reached the ears of the three.
¡°ording to thetest investigative report, Yong City¡¯s famous rich second-generation heir of the Xu Family, Xu Jie, has been found to be involved in multiple cases of sexual assault, including two cases leading to the suicide of underage girls. His father, Xu Zhi, is suspected of tax evasion and smuggling, and has been detained ording tow. Overnight, the Xu Family has faced ruin¡¡±
With a ¡°ng,¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s chopsticks fell onto the table, her expression frozen instantly, her face turning unsightly.
¡°What¡¯s going on? What exactly is happening?¡±
All three of them looked terrible. How could the Xu Family encounter trouble overnight?
That was one of Yong City¡¯s top families. Who had the power to bring them down overnight?
Wen Peipei¡¯s hands trembled slightly, regretting now more than ever her decision to align with the Xu Family.
With the Xu Family in trouble, she was uncertain whether it would have repercussions for the Su Family.
As this thought shed through her mind, a servant walked over holding her cell phone.
¡°Madam, thepany is calling for you.¡±
The unease and panic within her intensified; she calmed her emotions before answering the call.
¡°Hello.¡±
Herplexion dramatically changed immediately!
¡°What do you mean, it can¡¯t go public? What exactly is going on?!¡±
Whatever was said on the other end of the phone, when the call ended, Wen Peipei¡¯s face had lost all color.
¡°Mom, what¡¯s happened?¡±
Noticing something was amiss, Su Hongde asked worriedly.
Wen Peipei opened her mouth but failed to produce any sound.
After a long moment,
¡°Thepany says, Enrich¡¯s designs are suspected of giarism, and we¡¯ve been instructed not to proceed with production or release.¡±
The moment Wen Peipei finished speaking, Tan Lirong¡¯s face changed drastically, her voice turning somewhat shrill.
¡°What giarism? Where did Xinyan giarize? Wasn¡¯t this matter already resolved?¡±
Wen Peipei simply gave her a cold nce.
¡°This is the decision from above. Can you challenge them?¡±
Tan Lirong was still somewhat unwilling to ept this.
¡°But that¡¯s Xinyan¡¯s hard work for several months. How can those people be so unfair, trampling on someone else¡¯s achievements¡¡±
She couldn¡¯t help but argue.
¡°Enough, you too, hold your tongue,¡±
Su Hongde said impatiently, cutting her off.
The Su Family was now truly in troubled waters. With the Xu Family connection severed, and the new product unable to beunched.
Chapter 228 - Chapter 228 0228 Cutting off the Retreat
Chapter 228: 0228 Cutting off the Retreat Chapter 228: 0228 Cutting off the Retreat Already short on funds, it¡¯s be even more precarious now!
How could any of them feel like eating at this point!
Forget about eating, it looks like another sleepless night is in store.
¨C
In the office of Qianran International.
Su Ran sat in her chair, looking at the television report with a slightly surprised lift of her eyebrow.
The trouble with Xu Jie was indeed her doing!
But this Xu Zhi¡
After thinking for a moment, she quickly arrived at the answer.
Apart from that man, probably no one else had the means to topple a top family overnight.
Afterward.
Su Ran curved her lips, thinking it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for them to get away clean after throwing dirt on her.
Did they not want to use the Xu family connection to break into international markets?
Well, then she¡¯d just eliminate the Xu family, cutting off Enrich¡¯s escape route, and see how they¡¯d continue to jump around,
This was just an appetizer, she had all the time in the world to y with them slowly.
Their sourness must be quite the taste, gaining and then losing again.
ncing at the time, Su Ran tossed her pen into the pen holder and stood up.
She had arranged to have dinner with Ye Zhichen!
As for whether others were in the mood to eat, that was none of her concern!
¨C
In the restaurant.
Su Ran and Ye Zhichen chose a hot pot restaurant with a good reputation.
Both having a preference for strong vors, without hesitation they ordered the super spicy base, followed by an assortment of vegetables and meats.
Ye Zhichen looked at the two bubbling pots of red broth in front of them with some emotion.
¡°Ah, life is really too difficult these days, even eating hot pot you get dog food thrown at you.¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow and smiled as she looked at her.
¡°Who upset you this time?¡±
Ye Zhichen sighed softly and pointed to the pot on the table.
¡°See that? Even the pot basese in pairs, and here we are, two single dogs.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Was Zhichen upset by someone?
Su Ran smiled with a touch of yfulness in her voice.
¡°It¡¯s easy if you want to end your single life, isn¡¯t your childhood sweetheart still waiting for you?¡±
Ye Zhichen rolled her eyes in disbelief.
¡°You believe him too? That guy changes girlfriends like he changes clothes. With him, I¡¯d have to fight off mistresses every day, no thank you, I¡¯m not that desperate.¡±
¡°As a modern woman, naturally, you desire a lifelongmitment, but men have too much baggage. Rich or poor, they stray, it seems to have be synonymous with them.¡±
Ye Zhichen spoke with a mncholic tone, bing slightly profound towards the end.
She looked at Su Ran and raised her eyebrows.
¡°Same-sex love is true love, opposite-sex is an ident, after all, you¡¯re also single now, why don¡¯t you just take me? Let the men amuse themselves. Trust me, I can definitely make you happy.¡±
Su Ran curled her lips.
¡°Which kind of happiness?¡±
Ye Zhichen suddenly widened her eyes, looking at her in disbelief.
¡°You, you, you¡ Who corrupted you?¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, ¡°I¡¯m just asking the most important question.¡±
Upon hearing this.
Ye Zhichen nodded thoughtfully, somewhat agreeing.
¡°You¡¯re right, it is indeed an important question, but don¡¯t worry, whichever happiness you choose, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re satisfied.¡±
Su Ran smiled and said nothing, picking up a piece of meat and cing it in her bowl, asionally adding some vegetables too.
Ye Zhichen epted it all and ate with great relish.
By the end of the meal.
¡°Right, Xiao Ran, there¡¯s a Charity Donation Event in our circle in a couple of days. Come with me!¡±
Su Ran paused for a moment, then looked up at her.
¡°Charity Donation Event?¡±
Chapter 229 - Chapter 229 0229 Wronged Qin Feng
Chapter 229: 0229 Wronged Qin Feng Chapter 229: 0229 Wronged Qin Feng ¡°Yes, the event was held in response to the call from above, and I heard all the charity funds raised will be used to support the orphanage, which is quite meaningful,¡±
Su Ran nodded, indeed.
¡°Good!¡±
After they had eaten, both of them returned to their respectivepanies.
At that moment.
In the presidential office of the Fu Consortium.
Fu Qiyuan wore an expensive, high-grade suit, his stature tall and straight, sitting meticulously in the office chair. No trace of emotion could be seen on his handsome face; his deep, imprable eyes were cool and indifferent, his brows andshes exuded anguid and abstinent vibe, and the powerful aura that emanated from him carried an icy chill.
A somber and chilling atmosphere pervaded the office, making the air inexplicably cold.
Qin Feng, his nerves taut, stood before him and reported the results.
¡°President Fu, the Xu father and son have already been detained, awaiting trial. The evidence is conclusive now, and the gold medalwyer they had hired has refused to defend them,¡± Qin Feng reported.
Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t look up, his voice crisp and cold.
¡°Crush thempletely.¡±
Qin Feng shuddered, ¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Indeed, President Fu would not let off anyone who had bullied Miss Su.
As for the Xu father and son, they would probably never see the sun again!
As for the Su Family¡
¡°The Su Family¡¯s new products have all been banned from production and marketunch. The Su Family had invested a lot of money upfront for publicity and had even started early production. Now, everything has gone down the drain. However, Miss Su has other ns, so¡¡±
When Su Ran was mentioned, Fu Qiyuan, who had not looked up until then, finally ceased his actions. A hint of a smile shed through his deep, dark eyes, softening his gaze.
¡°Let her do as she pleases,¡± he said.
Upon seeing this.
Qin Feng was expressionless, but he couldn¡¯t help but tug at the corner of his mouth!
Haha!
President Fu¡¯s Great Devil persona was on the brink of copse!
But since President Fu enjoyed hearing about Miss Su so much, Qin Feng thought he might as well say a bit more.
Since thest unforgettable lesson, he¡¯d been paying close attention to Miss Su¡¯s status.
Apart from sleeping, showering, and using the toilet, he missed no detail!
¡°Miss Su wasn¡¯t affected by the inte today, and she¡¯s been in a good mood. She even had lunch outside with a friend¡¡±
A sudden ¡°snap¡± sound!
Qin Feng shuddered; he saw with his own eyes President Fu forcefully snap the pen in his hand¡snap it¡in half¡
A tingling sensation of creeping cold instantly covered his back, his body turning ice cold.
At that moment.
Qin Feng suddenly thought he might have ¡®kissed the hoof¡¯ rather than ¡®patted the horse¡¯s back.¡¯
But why?
All he did was mention that Miss Su was in a good mood and had a pleasant lunch with a friend.
Little did Qin Feng know that the big BOSS in his eyes, wise, heroic, dashing, and elegant, the master nner and decisive victor from miles away, almost divine in presence, had been neglected once again by his future girlfriend.
The reason:
She had made lunch ns with a friend!
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s heavy, ink-like eyes stared at him without a trace of warmth, the coldness almost spelling Qin Feng¡¯s immediate demise.
¡°President Fu¡I¡¡±
Qin Feng felt somewhat wronged; he really didn¡¯t know anything!
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face was clouded over with coldness as if frosted over for a thousand years. He swept Qin Feng with a frigid nce, his tone even icier.
¡°Get out.¡±
Qin Feng felt even more aggrieved but promptly responded.
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
After leaving the office, he dyed in realizing why President Fu was angry.
His eyelids twitched involuntarily, and his temples throbbed incessantly.
Even jealous over a woman, President Fu¡¯s image was truly beyond saving!
Chapter 230 - Chapter 230 0230 The Strongest Support
Chapter 230: 0230 The Strongest Support Chapter 230: 0230 The Strongest Support Evening after work.
To prevent his woman from being abducted by another woman again, Fu Qiyuan had arrived early in his car at the base of Qianran International.
Su Ran had just left thepany when she saw that familiar car by the roadside.
¡°Why did youe?¡±
After ncing at her, Fu Qiyuan bent over to open the passenger door for her, saying indifferently,
¡°Picking you up from work!¡±
Su Ran was momentarily stunned. He was picking her up this early from work?
As she got into the car and closed the door, before she could speak, the familiar scent of the man filled her nostrils.
Her eyshes fluttered slightly as she looked up, and his handsome face was mere inches away.
She involuntarily tensed up, especially as the man drew closer, his uniquely cold and assertive presence overwhelming her.
It wasn¡¯t a guardedness, nor was it wariness, but the most natural reaction from her body, a habit called ¡°inertia.¡±
Fu Qiyuan naturally noticed her subconscious action of holding her breath, his brows imperceptibly quivered.
His dark gaze swept over her delicate, coldly elegant face. A ¡°click¡± sound signaled the fastening of the seatbelt, yet Su Ran¡¯s body still shivered with the abrupt noise.
Before she could breathe a sigh of relief, under her dazed gaze, the man drew closer to her.
Their breaths mingled, so close they sprayed each other¡¯s faces, a warm and familiar sensation.
Su Ran sped her hands tight, watching as the man slowly reached out, his long fingers touching the top of her head.
She blinked, and in the blink of an eye, a small piece of paper appeared in the man¡¯s hand.
She pressed her lips together, a sh of annoyance sparking in her eyes¨Cshe had actually thought¡
¡°Still so sensitive.¡±
The man¡¯s deep and pleasant voice reached her ears, and as Su Ran looked up, she met his deep, mysterious eyes.
Her body subconsciously shrank back as she denied,
¡°No.¡±
¡°Ha!¡±
Fu Qiyuan let out a light chuckle, his cool fingertips grazing her pale cheek, causing the hairs on her skin to stand on end.
¡°Lying.¡±
A flicker of embarrassment swept quickly across Su Ran¡¯s eyes, yet she said nothing.
¡°Not used to my touch?¡±
Upon hearing this,
Su Ran paused for a moment, then shook her head.
¡°No.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good, you¡¯ll have to get used to it after all,¡± he said, then straightened up and drove the car forward.
The rest of the journey was quiet, an unusual silence between the two.
Su Ran was not ustomed to this eerie atmosphere and couldn¡¯t help but speak.
¡°Isn¡¯t thepany busy? Why did youe to pick me up so early?¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±
Perhaps feeling that two words were too curt, he added softly,
¡°Not too busy.¡±
If Su Ran hadn¡¯t noticed something was off by now, all her years would have been for nothing.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you still upset about that inte issue?¡±
Fu Qiyuan kept his eyes on the road as a soft ¡°Hmm!¡± escaped from his throat.
Su Ran smiled and said soothingly,
¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll get back at them. They won¡¯t be able to jump around for long.¡±
Fu Qiyuan nced at her before refocusing on the road ahead.
¡°Take good care of yourself, don¡¯t put yourself in danger. Look back when you have a moment, I¡¯m always standing behind you.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes trembled lightly. The man¡¯s features were strikingly handsome, his deep brows and thickshes were bathed in a soft glow from the faint light, mysterious and regal, captivating her gaze.
She curved her lips slightly, a smile blossoming.
¡°Hmm, you are indeed my strongest support.¡±
¨C
PS: Suffering from a splitting headache and severe writer¡¯s block, I really just can¡¯t squeeze anything out these past few days, my dears, please forgive me!
Chapter 231 - Chapter 231 0231 You are the backing that I rely on with
Chapter 231: 0231 You are the backing that I rely on with absolute confidence. Chapter 231: 0231 You are the backing that I rely on with absolute confidence. Su Ran¡¯s tone carried a deliberate attempt to please, and Fu Qiyuan nced at her indifferently.
¡°Should I be grateful that you have such a high level of awareness?¡±
Su Ran smiled, her tone sincere.
¡°My awareness has always been high.¡±
Upon hearing this,
Fu Qiyuan suddenly let out a softugh.
¡°High it may be, but when it really matters, I haven¡¯t seen you consider me your backup.¡±
Su Ran shrugged her shoulders, somewhat helplessly.
¡°Their rank is too low, not worth your effort. Why use the Green Dragon Crescent de to kill a chicken? It would be a waste of heaven¡¯s gifts.¡±
Such straightforward praise only won her a cold and indifferent look from Fu Qiyuan.
¡°ttery, anyone who bullies you should be taught a lesson.¡±
Was there room for negotiation when it came to bullying his woman?
Su Ran smiled slightly and moved closer to him.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, when I need help, I won¡¯t be silly and stay quiet. You are the strong backing I can rely on without fear.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t speak, her words were just that¨Cwords!
The ttery was smooth, but he hadn¡¯t seen her take action.
What to do when your future girlfriend is too independent?
Apart from doting on her, there seemed to be no other way!
For a moment, Fu Qiyuan fell into a helpless quandary.
¨C
Unable to contact Gu Heng for a whole day, Su Xinyan became anxious and followed Tan Lirong¡¯s suggestion to go to thepany to find him, but still didn¡¯t find him.
After some thought, she went to his vi.
Although she knew Gu Heng was angry, she felt that what her grandmother had done was not wrong.
Su Ran was not a clean person to begin with; did her reputation matter this one time?
At most, she would be scolded a few times, and as time passed, everyone would naturally forget.
Who would remember her all the time?
Her grandmother did this for everyone¡¯s good; why couldn¡¯t he understand that?
But after failing to contact him for a whole day, she was still somewhat uneasy.
¨C
Although Su Xinyan temporarily salvaged her reputation by exposing Su Ran¡¯s scandals, Chongguang still suffered significant repercussions because of her.
Although the biggest investor didn¡¯t withdraw their investment, several partners terminated their cooperation.
Gu Heng rubbed his somewhat swollen temples, and the phone in his bag rang once again.
From the ringtone, he knew it was Su Xinyan¡¯s exclusive ringtone.
He paused slightly and didn¡¯t answer the call, letting it ring to an automatic hang-up, relentless.
Evening.
At Gu Heng¡¯s private vi.
As he opened the door of the vi, he smelled a whiff of women¡¯s perfume, causing Gu Heng to pause briefly before consciously stopping his steps.
A momentter, he took off his tie around his neck and changed his shoes to enter the house.
What caught his eye was the dinner table with red wine, fresh flowers, and a candlelight dinner.
¡°Brother Heng, you¡¯re back?¡±
At that moment, a gentle voice came from the staircase, and Gu Heng turned to look, only to see Su Xinyan standing there, looking at him.
The woman had a graceful figure, wearing a sexy and tight-fitting nightgown, her waist entuated to reveal her curves, and the hemline reached her buttocks, exposing her long and straight legs while the bright red color made her skin appear even whiter than snow.
As a popr young actress in the entertainment industry, it was undeniable that Su Xinyan had a fantastic figure.
Gu Heng¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.
¡°How did you get here?¡±
Su Xinyan bit her lip, the very picture of a caring wife and mother.
¡°Your assistant said you hadn¡¯t eaten all day today, I was a bit worried, so I came over to prepare dinner.¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s conflicted gaze froze for a moment, and by then, Su Xinyan had alreadye up to him, her slender arms removing his tie and looping around Gu Heng¡¯s neck.
Chapter 232 - Chapter 232 0232 Did I cause you trouble
Chapter 232: 0232 Did I cause you trouble? Chapter 232: 0232 Did I cause you trouble? And Gu Heng¡¯s hand naturally hooked around Su Xinyan¡¯s slender waist.
¡°Brother Heng, do you love me?¡±
Su Xinyan bit her lip, hugged him tightly, her body pressed closely against his, and her beautiful eyes were already filled with tears.
Gu Heng¡¯s body shook slightly, not having expected her to ask such a question.
¡°Are you still angry about what¡¯s happening on the inte? But I really had no other choice¡¡±
And finally, tears began to roll down from the corner of her eyes.
¡°I am Enrich¡¯s chief designer, I carry the fate of the Su Family on my shoulders. You must know what this new product show means to Enrich, and also to the Gu Family; they all need me. With the World Designers Competitioning up, I can¡¯t afford to have the stigma of giarism on me, or Enrich is finished¡¡±
¡°I know I¡¯m doing a great disservice to my sister, but if she hadn¡¯t taken those things and ndered me, I wouldn¡¯t have resorted to such a tactic. Brother Heng, I was also thinking about the bigger picture, can you please not be mad at me.¡±
¡°I couldn¡¯t get in touch with you all day today, I was so scared¡ really so scared, I thought you would never pay attention to me again¡¡±
¡°I know I¡¯ve hurt my sister this time, I will definitely make it up to herter, but I don¡¯t want to lose you, Brother Heng¡¡±
As Su Xinyan spoke, tears fell like broken pearls, incessantly dropping.
Gu Heng¡¯s heart felt a slight constriction, and, unsurprisingly, a strong wave of heartache welled up.
Xiao Ran, she really has changed!
She became cold and ruthless, in such a situation, she actually didn¡¯t care about the life and death of the Su Family and even wanted to destroy Xinyan.
After all, Xinyan is her younger sister, and she could harm her without any sense of guilt, showing no mercy at all.
He reached out to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, his face full of tenderness.
¡°Fool, we¡¯ve finallye together, how could I possibly ignore you.¡±
¡°Then why didn¡¯t you answer my calls?¡±
Su Xinyan looked at him with tearful, pitiable eyes.
Gu Heng sighed softly.
¡°This incident has caused quite an impact on thepany, several investors have withdrawn their funds, and thepany¡¯s directors are somewhat dissatisfied with the decision-making¡¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes flickered, and her face paled slightly.
¡°What decision?¡±
Gu Heng shook his head.
¡°It¡¯s nothing, you should take care of your injuries for the next few days. In two days, there¡¯s a Charity Donation Event, I¡¯ll take you there to rx a bit.¡±
Su Xinyan felt slightly more rxed, but deep in her eyes, a trace of imperceptible coldness shed by.
She knew that so-called decision was definitely rted to her.
Damn those old fools, once she won the championship at this worldpetition, she would make them pay.
¡°Is it really okay? I¡¯m sorry, Brother Heng, have I caused you trouble?¡±
A hint of fatigue showed on Gu Heng¡¯s gentle face, and the hand on Su Xinyan¡¯s waist tightened.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no big problem at the moment, we can find more investors. You¡¯re my girlfriend, no matter how much trouble you cause, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±
As long as Starry Media still stands, Chongguang won¡¯t face any trouble.
Gu Heng¡¯s tone was filled with indulgence and pampering.
Moved, Su Xinyan pressed her enchanting and sexy body close to his well-dressed, solid chest, her eyes brimming with love and infatuation as she stood on her tiptoes, pressed her red lips against Gu Heng¡¯s thin ones, and while hinting, reached towards his waist.
With a beauty in his embrace, Gu Heng was no Liu Xia Hui.
Chapter 233 - Chapter 233 0233 How many men could fancy her
Chapter 233: 0233 How many men could fancy her? Chapter 233: 0233 How many men could fancy her? The woman in his arms was also the one he cherished.
Su Xinyan¡¯s alluring eyes were like silk, carrying a seductive charm, and the scent of her perfume even more stimted the blood in his body.
Gu Heng¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly as he bent over to pick her up horizontally and swiftly walked upstairs.
Outside the window.
The moon shone faintly and the stars were sparse, making the quiet night even more hazy amidst the ambiguity.
Inside the room.
There was unrestrained plundering, and the surging waves drowned in a series of suppressed moans.
¨C
The next day, after pacifying Gu Heng, Su Xinyan, her face radiant with sess, had her good mood vanish in an instant when she returned to the Su Family and found out the new product couldn¡¯t be produced and put on the market. Her phone was once again smashed to pieces in her hand.
Tan Lirong helplessly picked up the broken phone from the ground, and although she was also discontent, she said helplessly.
¡°That¡¯s enough, getting angry now is pointless. You just need to deal well with the uing worldpetition. Once you win the championship, these losses will be recovered.¡±
Wen Peipei sat on the sofa with a serious expression, having not rested well for two consecutive nights; her face also looked somewhat tired.
¡°Your mother is right; the uing worldpetition is what¡¯s most important. Let¡¯s set this matter aside for now. Come on, let¡¯s have breakfast!¡±
What else could they do if not let it go?
The Su Family had no way out anymore.
In the dining room, everyone took their seats; Su Xinyan took a deep breath and sat down in her own ce as well.
Having not eaten properly for two days, she was indeed a bit hungry.
Meanwhile, Su Hongde was checking the news on his tablet.
He had wanted to follow up on the Xu Family incident, but instead, he stumbled upon a trending news item.
He frowned and said lightly,
¡°Is this Yun Feng very famous? Early in the morning, his news is everywhere.¡±
Hearing the name Yun Feng, Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes flickered, and she subconsciously thought of thest time she encountered him and Su Ran in the restaurant.
She had originally thought that the man behind Su Ran was Yun Feng, but the situation in the past two days didn¡¯t seem like it.
Yun Feng was known in the industry for his explosive temper and protectiveness. Even if Su Ran were just a mistress hidden away, it didn¡¯t make sense for him to allow her to be insulted.
With Yun Feng¡¯s status in the entertainment circle, retracting those news stories would have been easy.
However, it¡¯s also possible that Su Ran was abandoned by him!
That¡¯s right!
For someone like Su Ran, how many men could really value her.
The so-called mysterious man was just puffing himself up at his own cost, showing off for nothing!
That¡¯s all it was!
Thinking this, the shadow that had coalesced in Su Xinyan¡¯s heart finally dissipated somewhat.
The thought of Su Ran being isted and pointed at by thousands brought her even more satisfaction.
Wen Peipei furrowed her brows, ¡°This Yun Feng seems to be the hottest super popr young star right now. Xinyan, he¡¯s in that uing TV drama you¡¯re about to start filming, right?¡±
Su Xinyan smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, he is the male lead in the drama. He has good looks and great acting skills, so his poprity has always been high, and he¡¯s well-loved by the audience and fans¡¡±
As she said this, Su Xinyan paused for a moment.
Hearing that Yun Feng hadn¡¯t signed with apany after leaving Huayu, she thought if she could bring Yun Feng to Chongguang, leveraging his immense poprity, it would not only benefit her but also bring countless resources to Chongguang.
In that case.
Which of those old fossils at thepany would dare to look down on her?
Su Xinyan began to get excited, her heart thumping fiercely.
¡°Dad, is Yun Feng trending again? What for?¡±
Chapter 234 - Chapter 234 Give an inch and theyll take a mile
Chapter 234: Give an inch and they¡¯ll take a mile. Chapter 234: Give an inch and they¡¯ll take a mile. Su Hongde nced at her and saw the eagerness on Su Xinyan¡¯s face, smiled gently, and then returned his gaze to the tablet.
¡°He just signed with a newpany, but it seems it¡¯s not very famous; the inte is already in an uproar.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t he just ruining his own brand? Signing with some unknown littlepany, isn¡¯t he afraid he¡¯s not fading away fast enough?¡± Tan Lirong said disdainfully.
¡°Not necessarily, now thatpany is known by the wholework, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s elderly eyes flickered with a shrewd glint.
The smile on Su Xinyan¡¯s face suddenly froze.
¡°Whichpany is it?¡±
¡°It¡¯s called something like Zisu¡ What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Su Hongde keenly noticed the change in Su Xinyan¡¯s expression.
Su Xinyan tugged at her stiff smile, looking very unwell.
Zisu.
Wen Peipei and the others might not know, but how could she not know Zisu was Ye Zhichen¡¯spany.
That bitch Su Ran!
She was determined to oppose her!
Moreover, with the Xu Family¡¯s news and the signing newsing out, it had effectively suppressed the scandal surrounding her!
That bitch had yed a good hand.
Su Xinyan was very unwilling!
¡°With these news storiesing out, it has indeed overshadowed the scandal around Xiao Ran, which is quite good,¡±
Tan Lirong offered understandingly, presenting herself like a kind and benevolent stepmother.
In reality, she wished the people online would tear Su Ran apart. Yaosang Qianyue¡¯s daughter should be condemned by thousands, she thought.
Thinking of Yaosang Qianyue, Tan Lirong felt her teeth itch with hatred. That cheap woman was just like her daughter, always carrying a cold, aloof, and arrogant demeanor.
They never regarded her and her daughter with any consideration, equally detestable.
¡°From now on, don¡¯t mention that beast at home, act as if she¡¯s dead; the Su family has no such person anymore.¡±
At the mention of Su Ran, Wen Peipei¡¯s old face immediately fell, and herplexion became even more somber.
Su Xinyan curled her lips.
¡°Who did you say is dead?¡±
Right then, an old and weighty voice traveled from the staircase.
Su Xinyan stiffened at the sound and, looking toward its source, she saw Su Zhongyuan, who seldom joined them for meals, suddenly appearing, her eyes lighting up a bit.
¡°Grandfather,¡±
she said joyfully.
Wen Peipei¡¯s face slightly stiffened and darkened further.
¡°I¡¯m asking you, who did you say is dead!¡±
Seeing the situation turning sour, Su Hongde immediately intervened to smooth things over.
¡°Dad, Mom didn¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s just that, recently¡ Xiao Ran has been too much, that¡¯s why Mom¡¡±
¡°Shut your mouth!¡±
The harsh low roar scared Su Hongde into immobility.
¡°Why are you yelling at Hongde? What, can¡¯t I even speak badly of her? Look at all the terrible things that wretch has done. She¡¯s intentionally opposing me. She wants to cut ties with the family, right? I¡¯ll make it easy for her!¡±
¡°Make it easy for her? Her own sister stole her boyfriend, her real father is worse than her stepfather, and her own grandmother pushed her into the fire pit¨Cis that how you ¡®make it easy¡¯ for her?¡±
The faces of everyone present changed at once!
Su Zhongyuan walked over slowly, his expression dark.
¡°When you¡¯re questioning what Xiao Ran has done, you should also ask yourself what you¡¯ve all done, pushing your own granddaughter to a man with a terrible reputation and expecting her to repay you with kindness, utterly overreaching!¡±
Wen Peipei suddenly looked up, anger in on her aged face.
¡°What do you mean I¡¯m overreaching? She¡¯s not an innocent person anyway, what right does she have to despise anyone? It¡¯s her fortune that the Xu Family would consider her. Instead of feeling grateful, she opposes me at every turn. If she¡¯s not a beast, what is she?¡±
¨C
ps: The previous chapter is under review; it seems I didn¡¯t write anything problematic, so why wouldn¡¯t it pass?
In the future, I might only be able to offer nd content; things like ¡®driving¡¯ are not permitted by the backend!
Chapter 235 - Chapter 235 What is the origin of 0235
Chapter 235: What is the origin of 0235? Chapter 235: What is the origin of 0235? ¡°Crash¨C¡±
The cup in Su Zhongyuan¡¯s hand smashed right into the center of the dining table,nding precisely on a te.
It instantly shattered, scattering the remnants of breakfast onto several people.
The entire dining room fell deathly silent!
No one dared even to breathe heavily, and the servants on the side had already been scared to trembling.
¡°She is a beast, what are you then?¡±
An overwhelming oppressive force poured forth, and the few people there had never seen Su Zhongyuan so furious, especially the chill that radiated from him, frightening everyone into silence.
Wen Peipei¡¯s face turned an iron shade of blue, her chest heaving with anger.
¡°Was it you who did what¡¯s on the inte?¡±
Wen Peipei knew he was referring to the scandal concerning Su Ran and nced at him indifferently.
¡°So what if it was me?¡±
Wen Peipei looked defiant, her anger unabated, as she stared back at Su Zhongyuan without fear or submissiveness.
After decades as husband and wife, she knew him well; even if he knew it was her doing, what could he do? He had no way to deal with her.
At her words,
Rage surged from Su Zhongyuan¡¯s chest, and his aged eyes turned bloodshot.
¡°Good, really good!¡±
His angry gaze swept over Su Hongde, and he spoke with a cold voice.
¡°You¡¯ve been acting out of line for far too long!¡±
At this statement,
Everyone¡¯s face changed dramatically.
Wen Peipei¡¯s face turned dark, as she red at him, her voice somewhat strained.
¡°What do you mean by that?¡±
Su Xinyan had not said a word from beginning to end, only sneaking a nce at Wen Peipei, her hands tightly clenched into fists, her knuckles whitening from the pressure.
Su Zhongyuan snorted lightly and did not answer her question, instead, he turned and went upstairs.
Wen Peipei¡¯s expression turned ugly as she bit her teeth; he had never involved himself in thepany¡¯s affairs all these years, and she was the one making all the decisions.
ustomed to giving orders, was he now nning to remove her from her position?
Over the years, Wen Peipei had built up significant authority within thepany, but she was well aware that, in the end, it was still Su Zhongyuan who called the shots for Enrich.
Tan Lirong looked up at Su Xinyan, and after a brief eye contact between mother and daughter, they turned their gaze to Su Hongde and finally, to Wen Peipei, who was radiating an aura of chilliness.
¡°Mom, what did Dad mean by that?¡±
Tan Lirong, unable to contain her impatience, asked somewhat covertly.
Wen Peipei nced at her coldly.
¡°Mind your own business, don¡¯t interfere with our matters.¡±
Tan Lirong bit her teeth, feeling aggrieved.
Was the old man still thinking of handing over thepany to Su Ran?
Why?
Over the years, what hadn¡¯t she and her mother sacrificed for the Su Family, for Enrich?
What had that mother and daughter done?
Enrich was supported by her daughter, why should Su Ran take all the benefits!
In this world, there is no such thing as a free lunch.
What belonged to them, mother and daughter, not a single part could be missing, whether it was the inheritance or the shares.
With each person upied with their own thoughts, no one had the mind to continue with breakfast.
¨C
Fu Qiyuan, as always, personally drove Su Ran to thepany.
In the car.
¡°I¡¯m not going to Qianran International today. Take me to Zisu instead!¡±
The man lifted his head to look at her.
¡°Zisu?¡±
¡°Yes, Zhichen¡¯spany, an entertainmentpany. I¡¯m the vice president there. There¡¯s filming today; I need to stop by the set.¡±
At her words,
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes grew deeper, and his profound gaze hid all traces of light.
¡°Zisu, what¡¯s the origin of that name?¡±
Su Ran smiled and continued, while fastening her seatbelt.
¡°Ye Zhichen, Su Ran, it¡¯s taken from our names.¡±
Fu Qiyuan remained silent for a long time.
¨C
Ps: Awoo¡ The first time driving and it¡¯s for the male and female supporting roles, why does it feel so frustrating.
Babies, I need votes!
Chapter 236 - Chapter 236 0236 Its not easy to get things done
Chapter 236: 0236 It¡¯s not easy to get things done. Chapter 236: 0236 It¡¯s not easy to get things done. ¡°Actually, I never expected her to name thepany after our names; Zhichen doesn¡¯t really like the entertainment industry,¡± Su Ran said.
¡°She said before if I enjoyed designing, she would start a fashionpany. Later, I established Qianran International, and she, for various reasons, founded Zisu,¡± she continued.
Fu Qiyuan nced at her, naturally not missing the tenderness and brilliance in Su Ran¡¯s eyes, though his expression could not brighten up.
Originally, he had just felt that the woman named Ye Zhichen was insidious, monopolizing his future girlfriend every day.
Now, he found her even more audacious, as she had started to flirt with his woman at that time.
For a moment, Fu Qiyuan was full of a sense of crisis.
¡°Are you close friends with her?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s low, mellow voice was slightly heavy, and his tone, just like his expression, could hardly brighten up.
Su Ran nodded, her gaze drifting to the front as if she was reminiscing.
¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve known each other since we were kids. If I were a man, we could be considered childhood sweethearts. She has always been by my side, through thick and thin, not rted by blood but closer than family,¡± Su Ran said warmly.
Fu Qiyuan fell silent once more.
After a long while.
He spoke up lightly.
¡°Good thing you¡¯re not. If you were a man, I¡¯d be troubled!¡±
Su Ran paused for a second, somewhat perplexed.
¡°Troubled about what? If I were a man, maybe I could be good brothers with you.¡±
¡°That would make things difficult!¡±
With a wave of her eyes, Su Ran understood what Fu Qiyuan meant.
Her cheeks blushed slightly, and a hint of embarrassment flickered through her eyes.
Fu Qiyuan curled his lips, taking in her reaction.
¡°Who wants to be your brother? Marrying me is your only choice in this lifetime,¡± he said with a hint ofmand.
The blush on Su Ran¡¯s face deepened, and she coughed lightly.
¡°No driving jokes!¡±
¡°How else am I supposed to take you to thepany?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
This driving is not that kind of driving!
Fu Qiyuan turned to nce at her, his eyes deep and roiling like thick ink.
Through thick and thin¡
Indeed, those were four words that irked him.
Fu Qiyuan dropped Su Ran off at the foot of the Zisu building, casting a nce at the towering edifice before withdrawing his gaze.
Unbuckling her seatbelt, Su Ran seemed to remember something.
¡°Oh right, there¡¯s no need to pick me up for lunch. The set is really busy, and I might not be able to get away,¡± she mentioned.
Upon hearing this.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slowly, a hidden light flowing within his indistinct gaze.
¡°So, you¡¯re nning to let me eat lunch alone?¡± his voice was a bit harsh.
Looking up at him, Su Ran pursed her lips.
¡°Are you angry?¡±
He unbuckled his seatbelt and leaned toward Su Ran, his gaze unwavering on her face.
¡°You¡¯ve been neglecting me these past few days,¡± he said in a low, forlorn tone, and Su Ran thought she detected a hint of grievance.
Looking at his exceptionally handsome face, she noticed his fine skin, pale like jade, his high nose, and profound pupils, framing delicate andzy brows that added a touch of indolence and abstinence to his look.
Suddenly, Su Ran let out a softugh.
¡°How about I make it up to you after these busy couple of days, is that alright?¡±
Her usually cool voice now carried a luring sweetness, with a seductive, soft lilt at the end. Compared to her usual assertive self, Su Ran was now fully embracing the gentleness and beauty inherent in a woman.
That smile on her face was also a rare sight, radiant and soft.
In Fu Qiyuan¡¯s dark eyes, a deep, obscure light emerged.
Chapter 237 - Chapter 237 0237 Pretending to be stupid will be punished
Chapter 237: 0237 Pretending to be stupid will be punished Chapter 237: 0237 Pretending to be stupid will be punished ¡°How do you want to bepensated?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep eyes stared at her face for a moment, his voice low and hoarse as he slowly spoke.
Su Ran blinked and pondered for a moment.
¡°Otherwise, shall I cook for you?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s warm fingers gently traced her exquisite and cold face, hooking her chin and slowly lifting it, making her look into his eyes.
Su Ran could only look at him, slightly raising her eyebrows.
¡°Choose a different form ofpensation.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep eyes stared intently into hers, his fingers caressing her red lips, the implication very clear.
Su Ran knew full well what he meant, her delicate face flushing slightly, her body subconsciously leaning back.
¡°Whatpensation do you want?¡±
Fu Qiyuan lowered his gaze to watch her feign ignorance, a warm smile shing in his eyes, the pressure of his fingers on her red lips slightly increasing.
His voice was low and maically sensual.
¡°ying dumb will result in punishment.¡±
Su Ran paused, her mouth opening to retort.
¡°I¡¯m not pretending¡ mmmm¡¡±
Before she could finish speaking, his broad hand lifted, grasped the back of her head, exerting just a little force, her eyshes fluttering. Just then, she caught a glimpse of his face, and Fu Qiyuan had already bent down and kissed her lips.
Su Ran was stunned for a moment; this man was simply setting a trap for her to fall into.
Although she understood what he meant, it was the same oue whether sheplied or not.
His clear and handsome eyes watched the girl with an ¡°I¡¯ve been duped again¡± expression, theughter in his eyes growing deeper.
In a daze,
Su Ran seemed to hear the softughter spill from Fu Qiyuan¡¯s throat before he deepened the kiss.
The air between them was filled with his familiar coldness, and in the small space of the car, the suppressed sound of breathing grew steadily heavier.
Fu Qiyuan slightly loosened his hold on her, and as he moved away, Su Ran¡¯s slightly dazed eyes gradually regained rity.
¡°Do you know what form ofpensation to use now?¡±
Fu Qiyuan met her eyes, looking directly at her, his increasingly dark gaze shining with a dangerous light, his low voice carrying an enchantingly wicked charm.
As he spoke, his warm breath gently swept across her face, lightly tickling and stimting all of Su Ran¡¯s senses.
Su Ran watched him quietly; his facial features were sharply defined in beauty, his whole demeanor absolutely striking. Every move he made was breathtaking, hiszy and wicked charm incredibly alluring.
A uniqueness and charm that one couldn¡¯t take their eyes off.
¡°Haven¡¯t you alreadypensated?¡±
As she spoke, her bright red lips were especially eye-catching.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression darkened, his focus on the girl¡¯s lush, tempting lips.
¡°Just now, that was what I wanted, not what you willingly gave.¡±
Su Ran looked at him for two seconds then suddenly leaned forward and dropped a kiss on his sensual thin lips.
Her red lips touched his, and Fu Qiyuan froze on the spot.
The cool temperature, the soft touch.
It was a brief encounter, seemingly ending before it had even begun.
Seeing his stunned expression, Su Ran curved her lips in a smirk.
¡°Are you satisfied with thispensation?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes gradually darkened, a crimson haze thickening.
¡°I¡¯m not satisfied.¡±
¡°Hey¨C¡±
Su Ran red at him reproachfully, she had been so proactive and yet he was still not satisfied.
Plus, it was office hours now, with peopleing and going from thepany building. If anyone saw them, even if she had thick skin, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a little embarrassed.
Besides, she was shy!
Chapter 238 - Chapter 238 238 No problem
Chapter 238: 238 No problem Chapter 238: 238 No problem Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly and reached up to touch her head.
¡°Is this how you n to send me off?¡±
Su Ran looked at him silently.
¡°What else?¡±
¡°You still owe me a meal.¡±
The deep voice of Fu Qiyuan slowly rose, filled with a bewitching charm.
Su Ran¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly, and she breathed a sigh of relief in her heart.
¡°No problem.¡±
His lips curled slightly, a soft glimmer of a smile spreading through his eyes.
¡°There¡¯s a Charity Donation Event in a couple of days, would you like to go? I¡¯ll take you for some diversion.¡±
Upon hearing this.
Su Ran was momentarily stunned, her eyes blinking unconsciously.
What a coincidence!
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
Fu Qiyuan caught her involuntary expression in his eyes, the concealed rosy hue fading away to be reced by deep indulgence and leniency.
What a cute girl!
¡°Err¡ I have already made ns with Zhichen!¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression turned cold.
The smile in his eyes disappeared in an instant.
Always this Ye Zhichen!
He really was the biggest stumbling block in his pursuit.
Not bothering to resolve his own singledom, he was always sticking to his future girlfriend.
A few more traces of chill frosted over Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brows and eyes, the ckness of his pupils shed imperceptibly with an icy coldness.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Looking at the man who was calm yet intermittently gave off chills, Su Ran asked.
Fu Qiyuan nced at her indifferently, reached out to open the passenger side door for her, his voice distant.
¡°Nothing, get in. You¡¯ll bete for work!¡±
Su Ran nodded, then gave him another look before she got out of the car.
Only when Su Ran¡¯s figure hadpletely disappeared did Fu Qiyuan start the car.
The narrow confines of the car were suddenly filled with a bone-chilling cold, like a silver bottle exploding and sweeping through every corner of the car.
At this moment, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s powerful and captivating presence remained undiminished, the temperature dropping instantly by ten degrees, and even the air grew thinner, all loudly protesting his extreme displeasure.
Ye Zhichen.
Thinking of this name, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes once again filled with a heavy gloom.
¨C
Arriving at the elevator, Su Ran pressed the button for the upper floors and took out her phone intending to browse the news, when a pleasant and familiar voice suddenly reached her ears.
¡°I saw everything just now!¡±
In front of her unexpectedly appeared the beautiful and charming face of Ye Zhichen.
Su Ran was not surprised by what Ye Zhichen said, as if she had been mentally prepared from the beginning.
¡°Good morning, President Ye, President Su!¡±
¡°Good morning, President Ye, President Su!¡±
Thepany employees rarely saw Ye Zhichen and Su Rane to work together and greeted them one after another.
Although Su Ran held the position of Vice President Zisu, she seldom came to thepany, except for important meetings.
But the employees all had a deep impression of her, not only because of her stunningly beautiful and unforgettable appearance but also because of her incisive and decisive manners.
Not to mention that she had brought Qianran International back from near bankruptcy, she also secured many cooperative deals for thepany.
However, President Su and President Ye were best friends, so it seemed normal for them toe to work together.
In the elevator, it was just Su Ran and Ye Zhichen.
¡°Is he the person you were talking about?¡±
Su Ran nodded without denying it.
¡°Mhm.¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyes sparkled brightly.
¡°How far have things developed between you two? When can you bring him out to meet us?¡±
Upon hearing this.
Su Ran fell silent.
She pondered for a moment, uncertain whether Fu Qiyuan would want to meet Ye Zhichen or not.
Chapter 239 - Chapter 239 0239 has never been on time
Chapter 239: 0239 has never been on time. Chapter 239: 0239 has never been on time. It was the moment she got out of the car that she sensed the man¡¯s unprecedented hostility toward Ye Zhichen.
After a long while.
¡°Let¡¯s do it in two days!¡±
At the Charity Donation Event, even if she didn¡¯t introduce them, it was likely that the two would bump into each other eventually.
Upon arriving at the office, Su Ran found out that the news of Yun Feng signing Zisu had already been released.
She pinched the bridge of her nose and looked somewhat helplessly at Ye Zhichen, who was leisurely drinking coffee on the sofa.
¡°For such a big matter, why didn¡¯t you discuss it with me?¡±
Ye Zhichen stirred the coffee in his hand with a carefree motion, a trace of a smile on his face.
¡°This isn¡¯t really a big deal, you¡¯re busy enough as it is. There¡¯s no need to bother you with such a small matter!¡±
Su Ran knew all too well why Ye Zhichen did this, feeling touched and warmlyforted at the same time.
She let out a soft sigh and checked the trending topics online.
As for the news of Yun Feng signing with Zisu, the Inte had mixed opinions.
[Ahhhh¡ Brother has signed with a newpany, congrattions congrattions!]
[Signing with a newpany, does that mean he¡¯s going to start doing appearances again, finally I can see Brother once more!]
[Zisu? Why haven¡¯t I heard the name of thispany before? Is it newly established?]
[Why doesn¡¯t Brother sign with a well-knownpany? Starry, Chongguang, any one of them would be better than this Zisu, right?]
A portion of fans supported Yun Feng¡¯s decision!
Another portion of fans felt that Zisu¡¯s reputation did not match up to Yun Feng¡¯s.
However, the more controversy there is, the more topics there are to discuss.
Quite soon.
The name Zisu was stered all over the, even making it to the top two trending searches.
Yun Feng¡¯s poprity was indeed not to be underestimated!
Even if no one knew Zisu before, now the whole probably had a deep impression of Zisu.
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, although it hadn¡¯t met her expectations, it wasn¡¯t far off either.
Especially following right after the giarism incident!
She turned off theputer and sat across from Ye Zhichen.
¡°When will Yun Feng arrive? There¡¯s a shoot at ten o¡¯clock.¡±
Ye Zhichen nced at the time on his watch.
Eight thirty!
¡°Just wait, he¡¯ll be right on time in half an hour.¡±
Su Ran nced at Ye Zhichen but didn¡¯t say anything; the two of them sat on the sofa leisurely drinking their coffee.
Half an hourter.
The office door was pushed open right on time.
As soon as Yun Feng entered, he saw two women, each with a coffee cup.
He took off the sunsses from his face, revealing that handsome and cool face, and sat down on the sofa opposite the two of them.
¡°You guys are punctual.¡±
Su Ran nced at him and spoke indifferently.
¡°And you have never been on time.¡±
Yun Feng raised his eyebrows but didn¡¯t object.
As everyone knows.
A fiery temper, extremely protective, and chronic procrastination are the three mainbels of Yun Feng.
The kind that can¡¯t be torn off.
Su Ran put down her coffee cup, utterly at ease and indifferent.
¡°Let¡¯s go, the shooting is about to start.¡±
¡°I just got here, can¡¯t you let me drink a cup of coffee to wake up, or at least to take a breather!¡±
Su Ran looked at him with a smile that was not quite a smile, utterly unmoved by his words.
¡°A ten o¡¯clock shoot, and you¡¯re here at nine, and you still want to drink coffee? Why don¡¯t you ask if you can go back to bed for some catch-up sleep.¡±
Yun Feng also nced at the wall clock.
¡°Isn¡¯t there still an hour left? What¡¯s the hurry!¡±
Su Ran gave him an extremely cold look.
¡°Doesn¡¯t makeup and styling take time?¡±
Yun Feng then shifted his gaze to Ye Zhichen, who was still contentedly enjoying his leisure.
His lips slightly curled up, his voice carrying a tantalizing undertone.
Chapter 240 - Chapter 240 0240 Switch to a different title
Chapter 240: 0240 Switch to a different title Chapter 240: 0240 Switch to a different title ¡°President Ye, what do you think?¡±
Ye Zhichen remained nonchnt, unfazed by Yun Feng¡¯s smile.
She arched her eyebrows and took a sip of coffee before saying:
¡°Oh, best of luck with the shooting, Heavenly King Yun. Thepany¡¯s future is in your hands!¡±
Yun Feng¡¯s face instantly darkened, his teeth clenched in anger.
These two ruthless women!
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Su Ran stood up and walked out first.
Under Ye Zhichen¡¯s seemingly amused gaze, Yun Feng followed and left the office.
Meanwhile.
In thevish yet understated office, a man in a sharp ck suit sat in the office chair, his back and shoulders ramrod straight, the diamond cufflinks at his wrists sparkling brilliantly.
His facial features were handsome but cold, and his captivating phoenix eyes were focused on theputer screen in front of him, revealing a sense of indifference and detachment, exuding an icy oppressive aura.
Theputer screen¡¯s light refracted in his eyes, casting a scattering of coldness throughout his narrowed gaze.
[Yun Feng signs with Zisu Entertainment.]
Chi Mu hooked his lips into a subtle smile, one that didn¡¯t reach his eyes, the coldness in his pupils slowly seeping out.
¡°Ha, notcking in skill!¡±
His voice was cold and low, with a bone-chilling coldness that echoed eerily in therge office, inexplicably sending shivers down one¡¯s spine.
¨C
On the way to the filming location.
Yun Feng was apanied only by an assistant, without a makeup artist or the like.
¡°Don¡¯t you have a makeup artist? Is it always just Xiao Wu by your side?¡±
¡°A hassle,¡± Yun Feng replied indifferently with just two words.
¡°Sister Ran, Brother Yun doesn¡¯t like too many people around him, so¡¡±
Su Ran furrowed her brows.
¡°What happens in special circumstances? Who takes care of styling and touch-ups?¡±
Xiao Wu nced at Yun Feng and, seeing that he had no intention of speaking, whispered.
¡°These matters are usually taken care of by people arranged by the production team or the organizers. Even in special situations, Brother Yun¡¯s needs are addressed first.¡±
Su Ran understood!
Yun Feng was known to have a difficult temperament, one of those extremely hard to please.
But his poprity was sky-high, and not many dared to offend him. In any special circumstance, before he could even lose his temper, the issue would already be resolved!
Su Ran felt somewhat troubled.
Even if one dislikes having too many people around, as a celebrity, it is essential to face the world in the best appearance and state of mind.
In the entertainment industry, a single quote or makeup look could trend on the search engines, making the presence of a stylist necessary.
¡°I will arrange a stylist for you as soon as possible.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s cool voice carried an assertiveness that brooked no argument, Yun Feng arched an eyebrow but didn¡¯t refuse.
¡°Boss¡¡±
Su Ran gave him a nce.
¡°Change the way you address me. I am now your agent. You can call me by my name directly or, like Xiao Wu, you can call me Sister Ran.¡±
Yun Feng tugged at his lips. Sister Ran?
Those unaware might think she was some gang leader from somewhere.
Though it wasn¡¯t far from the truth.
¡°Someone on the website has ced an order to collect your negative information.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s starry eyes narrowed slightly, a trace of shadow flickering through them.
¡°People from Country A?¡±
Her eyebrows moved imperceptibly, her voice indifferent, showing no ripples of emotion.
Yun Feng could still distinctly sense the subtle change in her mood.
The corners of his lips curled into a faint smile, yet it inexplicably sent a chill down one¡¯s spine.
¡°No, it¡¯s someone from within the country.¡±
Her eyes flickered subtly, emotions gradually contained, and in the next second.
¡°Su Xinyan,¡± Su Ran said with certainty.
Yun Feng looked at her in surprise.
Chapter 241 - Chapter 241 Is 0241 the agreed-upon one
Chapter 241: Is 0241 the agreed-upon one? Chapter 241: Is 0241 the agreed-upon one? ¡°How did you know?¡±
Su Ran sneered.
¡°Other than her, no one bears such a huge grudge against me.¡±
Upon hearing this, Yun Feng looked at Su Ran with a meaningful gaze.
¡°What exactly did you do to her? To make her stop at nothing to destroy you.¡±
Su Ran nced at him indifferently.
¡°You should ask her.¡±
As she spoke, she also browsed the web on her side.
¡°Has anyone taken the order?¡±
Yun Feng snickered lightly, leaning backzily in his chair with his hands behind his head, exuding the charm of a pop idol to the fullest in that moment.
¡°Who would dare?¡±
cing an order on the ¡°R¡± Group¡¯s website to collect dirt on the R Group¡¯s big BOSS¨Cwho would be crazy enough to ept that job?
Even if there were some who didn¡¯t know the identity of the big BOSS, the upper management would maintain strict control.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow but said nothing.
The news of Yun Feng signing Zisu was still trending, with discussions about it happening on Weibo, online forums, and major websites.
However, what interested Su Ran was how Su Xinyan¡¯s persona was gradually being restored by her fans and several major bloggers controlling the narrative.
The pacing online was excellent, and the reasons given were convincing.
Su Xinyan, a heartthrob who became famous while young, had her reputation and talent witnessed by all. How could someone already in Rome even consider giarism?
With the World Designer Competition approaching, Su Xinyan had confirmed her participation in this year¡¯s event. The truth would be determined then.
Seeing Su Xinyan¡¯s straightforward attitude,izens began to lean towards her for a time.
However, the Su Family still couldn¡¯t produce evidence to prove Su Xinyan¡¯s innocence, so Enrich¡¯s new product line was restricted from production and release.
Su Ranughed softly, thinking that this was quite a feat to clear one¡¯s name. Quite impressive!
Yun Feng nced at the phone in Su Ran¡¯s hand, saw the content on it, raised an eyebrow but said nothing.
The car stopped at the filming location.
Today they were scheduled to take promotional photos and film trailers, all indoors.
At the entrance, dense crowds of fans had already gathered.
Stars hardly ever have any privacy. No matter where you are, what you¡¯re doing, or who you¡¯re with, fans always seem to find out.
Su Ran put away her phone and was the first to get out of the car, followed by her assistant Xiao Wu, both of them, along with security, made an effort to clear the way for Yun Feng as they walked inside.
¡°Yun Feng, Yun Feng!¡±
¡°Ah, ah, ah¡ Yun Feng, keep it up!¡±
As soon as Yun Feng got out of the car, fans began to scream frantically.
With every scream, the scene turned chaotic in an instant, pushing and shoving abounded.
For Su Ran, this was her first experience of the terror of fangirls. She and Xiao Wu struggled to protect Yun Feng, and they all breathed a sigh of relief once inside the filming location.
At that moment, the entrance became chaotic again as other artists started arriving.
¡°Xiner, Xiner, I love you!¡±
¡°Xiner, do your best!¡±
¡°Ah, ah, ah¡ Zihuai, big brother is here!¡±
¡°¡¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, checked the time, and wondered if these people had agreed to show up at the same time.
Yin Xiner arrived in a chic dress, her skin fair as snow, long hair draped over her shoulders, a hat on her head, andrge sunsses covering most of her face.
She was dressed like a star¨Cbeautiful, fashionable, with perfect poise.
As soon as she came in, Yin Xiner saw Yun Feng, who had just arrived, and nodded at him. She was about to look away when her gazended on Su Ran beside him.
Chapter 242 - Chapter 242 0242 Sister Ran Slaps Qin Zihuai in the Face
Chapter 242: 0242 Sister Ran ps Qin Zihuai in the Face Chapter 242: 0242 Sister Ran ps Qin Zihuai in the Face Su Ran still wore a casual suit today, with a body-hugging design that highlighted her tall and slender figure, wide-leg pants paired with ck high heels, an ensemble as simple as it could be.
Yet, it was this very look that gave her a unique charm; her features were enchantingly refined, her brows and eyes bright andzy. Just standing there, her cold and aloof temperament made it impossible for onlookers to look away.
The roaming gaze paused slightly, measuring her and Yun Feng briefly before nodding at them again and heading straight to her private makeup room.
Su Ran noticed Yin Xiner¡¯s subtle movements, and her lips slightly curled.
¡°Do you know Yin Xiner?¡±
Yun Feng couldn¡¯t help but ask.
Su Ran nced at him and smiled with a curl of her lips.
¡°Starry Media¡¯s Big Sister, the renowned Yin Xiner, who wouldn¡¯t recognize her?¡±
Yun Feng nodded thoughtfully and did not ask further.
However.
He couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Yin Xiner¡¯s gaze toward Su Ran was somewhat¡ wary?
His eyesnded on Su Ran¡¯s face. After all, with her looks, it was probably hard for any woman not to feel defensive around her.
¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s almost time for the shoot!¡±
At that moment, an ironic voice suddenly sounded from the doorway.
¡°Well, if it isn¡¯t our inte celebrity.¡±
Su Ran looked up to see Qin Zihuai approaching her, with a group of staff trailing behind him.
Qin Zihuai had originally gained poprity through a fairy drama, and now, paired with Su Xinyan, had sparked a wave of attention online.
Su Ran gave a faint nce at a certain staff member behind him, her eyebrows imperceptibly lifting.
Qin Zihuai had stopped before her, looking down at her imperiously.
¡°What are you doing here? Don¡¯t tell me our online star is also nning to venture into the entertainment industry?¡±
Su Ran didn¡¯t miss the disdain and resentment in his eyes, or his meaningful words.
¡°If it isn¡¯t Young Master Qin, unharmed as always.¡±
Her tone was indifferent, and the cool attitude clearly irritated Qin Zihuai.
Especially those four lukewarm words, which stirred a burning rage within him.
Qin Zihuai let out a coldugh.
¡°You¡¯ve gained some fame, but you¡¯re still not qualified to enter the entertainment circle. Don¡¯t take indirect paths, a woman should better keep herself clean.¡±
As he spoke, Qin Zihuai nced at Yun Feng, who stood silently on the side, a hint of disdain shing in his eyes.
Su Ran¡¯s expression darkened. She lifted her eyes slightly and swept him with a cold gaze.
¡°I heard the Qin family has signed on for a big production recently, seems to be doing quite well.¡±
A vein on Qin Zihuai¡¯s forehead popped, his eyes narrowing slightly, his deep gaze fixating on Su Ran¡¯s face.
Then, he heard her continue.
¡°Ah, I almost forgot, I seem to hold ten percent of the Qin family¡¯s shares. That means I own a part of Qin¡¯s too.¡±
The emotion that Qin Zihuai had kept hidden now seemed almost uncontroble.
¡°Keep up the good work, Young Master Qin, and don¡¯t disappoint me, your shareholder!¡±
After speaking, Su Ran¡¯s gaze fell once more on the staff behind him, her eyebrows lifting briefly before she withdrew her gaze, striding off with Yun Feng in tow, heads held high.
Qin Zihuai stood frozen, his knuckles turning white.
The ten percent shares of the Qin family, originally given to Su Ran by that mysterious man.
He sneered lightly. After all, it was something acquired through selling oneself, what was there to unt?
It was only ten percent of the shares, not nearly enough to affect the Qin family.
Chapter 243 - Chapter 243 Where in the world are there so many fair things
Chapter 243: Where in the world are there so many fair things? Chapter 243: Where in the world are there so many fair things? But still,
it was ultimately property of the Qin family, and not just anyone was deemed worthy of owning it.
Qin Zihuai watched with a gloomy expression as Su Ran left, then he also headed to the makeup room with a group of people.
On the other side,
Xiao Wu looked at Su Ran with admiration; she could shut someone up with just a few words.
When would he be so formidable? That way, when he was on the receiving end of Yun Feng¡¯s sharp tongue, he would be able to retort.
Yun Feng, who understood what Xiao Wu was thinking, ¡°¡¡±
A perfectly good person to admire, and he had to go and admire a devil!
Did he think he had lived too long or something?
While Yun Feng was putting on makeup in the makeup room, Su Ran had finished discussing the shooting details with the director and, seeing that the makeup was not done yet, waited outside the studio.
¡°Move, move, move¡ Look at where this is; you, an unknown eighteenth-tier actor, still want to meet the director?¡±
¡°Step aside, I want to see the director. I have been preparing for this film for three months, and now you want to rece me just before shooting starts, this is not fair.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s train of thought was interrupted by the suddenmotion.
She looked up and saw two people standing not far away.
The woman had a beautiful features, dressed in a simple T-shirt, with jeans below that entuated her slim and long legs. As someone in the entertainment industry, naturally, she had a good figure.
From where Su Ran stood, during the pushing, she could also see the woman¡¯s slender and fair waist.
¡°Unfair? Where in this world are there so many fair things? If you have to me something, me yourself for not being born into a good life. Now hurry up and go. Seeing you is annoying, really brings bad luck.¡±
As the man spoke, he also pushed the woman, who staggered and fell to the ground.
Su Ran had never been a person to overflow with sympathy; the woman looked somewhat distressed with her body dusted with dirt. She slowly got up, her back still straight.
Her eyes were red-rimmed, with mist gathering in them, a look of defiance on her face, teeth tightly clenched, refusing to shed a single tear.
Su Ran¡¯s heart contracted slightly; she suddenly felt a sense of empathy.
In that woman, she seemed to see her own reflection.
The woman stood there, her whole being exuding an air of despair.
At this time,
a piece of paper suddenly appeared in front of her, followed by a slender, unblemished hand.
The wrist was porcin white, as if sculpted from cream.
She was momentarily stunned, then looked up to see a stunningly beautiful woman with a powerful aura standing before her.
¡°This is a moment when a woman can cry.¡±
She stiffened for a moment, and despite the sudden appearance of the woman, she recognized her.
After all, she had had a big fallout with Su Xinyan, and Su Ran¡¯s face was very distinctive.
Beautiful and enchanting!
And these days, she was appearing frequently.
Su Ran¡¯s words made the woman¡¯s eyes flicker.
She didn¡¯t refuse and reached out to take the tissue in front of her.
¡°What¡¯s the use of crying? Can it solve the predicament I¡¯m facing now?¡±
Su Ran curved her lips into a smile.
¡°Quite perceptive.¡±
The woman¡¯s lips twisted bitterly, revealing boundless sourness.
¡°Crying in front of people who have nothing to do with it not only fails to evoke sympathy but also makes you seem more pathetic.¡±
The woman paused, looking at her in disbelief.
Su Ran¡¯s expression was cold and indifferent; having said her piece, she turned and left.
Just a simple silhouette revealed a powerful deterrent force; the woman stood alone, clutching the tissue tightly in her hand, with an indistinct expression on her face.
¨C
All along the way, Su Ran received many peculiar gazes and even overheard whispers.
¡°That¡¯s her, Su Xinyan¡¯s evil older sister.¡±
Chapter 244 - Chapter 244 0244 Sister Ran poaches someone in person
Chapter 244: 0244 Sister Ran poaches someone in person Chapter 244: 0244 Sister Ran poaches someone in person ¡°I heard she¡¯s now Yun Feng¡¯s agent, not sure what Yun Feng was thinking, to actually keep a woman with such a tarnished reputation by his side.¡±
¡°You guys better not talk anymore, careful she overhears you, have you all forgotten her online reputation?¡±
Upon hearing this.
Everyone dared not speak anymore, indeed, Su Ran was known for being ruthless and merciless online.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, but didn¡¯t take these words to heart.
She checked the time, it was almost shooting time, she was about to check on Yun Feng¡¯s makeup progress when a furious outburst came from a separate makeup room nearby.
¡°This is the stylist you found for me, turning the decayed into magical? The famous Tony is only this capable?¡±
Hearing a familiar name, Su Ran paused in her steps; she had just looked up when she saw the door to the makeup room flung open, and then everyone inside was chased out.
¡°Get lost, all of you get out, a bunch of idiots.¡±
Qin Zihuai¡¯s enraged voice rose again, followed by the sound of things being swept onto the floor.
In the crowd, Su Ran saw that two-faced person, and at this moment, Tony also saw Su Ran.
He was slightly surprised.
¡°Miss Su.¡±
Su Ran nodded at him with a faint tone.
¡°Work?¡±
¡°No, covering a shift for a friend.¡±
At this time, Qin Zihuai, who didn¡¯t seem to have noticed before, was standing at the doorway, his face darkened immediately upon seeing Su Ran.
¡°Su Ran, do you really enjoy coveting other people¡¯s things?¡±
Qin Zihuai¡¯s words made Tony¡¯s face turn pale suddenly; he was only here today to help a friend in the industry, but didn¡¯t expect to encounter Qin Zihuai.
People say Yun Feng is hard to please, but in his opinion, Qin Zihuai is even more difficult than Yun Feng, not only prone to losing his temper but also questioning his professionalism without understanding anything, making even the most patient people lose their temper around him.
He is a well-known stylist in the industry, and stars from the entertainment circle queue up for his styles.
But behind Qin Zihuai stands the Qin family, a famous rich second generation in the circle; even directors dare not offend him lightly, and others are even more hesitant to express their anger.
Su Ran¡¯s cold gaze fell on Qin Zihuai¡¯s face, the corners of her mouth hooked into an almost imperceptible smile, then she looked back at Tony.
¡°You signed with him?¡±
Tony hesitated for a moment, then shook his head.
¡°No.¡±
Su Ran nodded her head, her eyes holding a mocking smile as she looked at Qin Zihuai.
¡°Did you hear that, Young Master Qin? Don¡¯t always try to gild your own face.¡±
Qin Zihuai¡¯s face turned ck in an instant.
Before he could respond, Su Ran had already withdrawn her gaze, her nonchnt eyes falling back on Tony.
¡°Mr. Tony, you are a top figure in the industry after all, this discerning eye of yours isn¡¯t up to par, oh. Even if you don¡¯t care about your own reputation, you should see if the person is worth it. We happen to need a stylist for Yun Feng, I wonder if you¡¯re interested. I would like to hire you as Yun Feng¡¯s exclusive stylist.¡±
A figure like Tony doesn¡¯t need to be anyone¡¯s personal stylist, given the number of people who seek him out every day.
Yet at this moment, how could he not see that Su Ran was taking his side?
¡°It would be my honor to work with the incredibly popr young superstar.¡±
A flicker of amusement passed through Su Ran¡¯s eyes, a fleeting and almost undetectable glint.
¡°Su Ran, don¡¯t go too far!¡±
Qin Zihuai¡¯s forehead bulged with veins, his hands clenched into fists.
Every time he encountered this woman, his mood never improved.
Chapter 245 - Chapter 245 Blatant threat 0245
Chapter 245: tant threat 0245 Chapter 245: tant threat 0245 Xinyan was angered to illness by this woman and couldn¡¯te to the shoot today. His mood already soured, he ran into her the moment he walked in.
He was only kindly reminding her, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so ungrateful.
Now she even had the audacity to poach someone right in front of him, clearly not taking him seriously at all.
Qin Zihuai felt that all his patience had crumbled because of Su Ran. She just had the knack for making him unable to suppress his anger.
Su Ran casually nced at Qin Zihuai, showing no regard for his rage, and saidnguidly.
¡°Too much? I don¡¯t think so.¡±
To put it bluntly.
I don¡¯t care what you think, I care what I think.
Qin Zihuai¡¯s face turned an ashen hue.
¡°Poaching my stylist right in front of me, do you have any professional ethics at all?¡±
Su Ran looked up at him silently, then suddenly chuckled softly, her lips curling slightly.
¡°Professional ethics should be discussed with someone who has them.¡±
In other words.
Do you have any?
At that, Qin Zihuai¡¯s face turnedpletely dark.
As if Su Ran hadn¡¯t heard him, she continued unhurriedly.
¡°You haven¡¯t signed a contract with him, so saying I¡¯m poaching your person is really unwarranted. Young Master Qin is a well-known figure in the entertainment circle; don¡¯t you realize what Tony means to an actor? What? Your goddess didn¡¯te today, and you¡¯re in a bad mood? So much so that you even forgot to bring your brain with you?¡±
Qin Zihuai looked at Su Ran with a menacing re and after a long while, he scoffed coldly.
As if he couldn¡¯t find any stylist he wanted?
But if she wanted it, he refused to let go!
¡°I don¡¯t care what he does in the future, but today, he¡¯s my stylist. Or does our Tony alsock professional ethics like someone else?¡±
Tony stiffened, clearly picking up on the threatening undertone in Qin Zihuai¡¯s words.
It didn¡¯t matter what happened to him, but he couldn¡¯t drag Miss Su into this.
¡°I¡¡±
Just as he was about to say something, Su Ran raised her hand to interrupt him, her icy gaze sweeping toward Qin Zihuai, the corner of her mouth lifting in a mocking sneer.
¡°Does Young Master Qin know the three essential elements of surviving in showbiz?¡±
Su Ran chuckled softly.
¡°Recordings, videos, photos. What if I made this recording public? Do you think you would bebeled as a prima donna?¡±
It was then that everyone noticed Su Ran had been holding a mobile phone in her hand all along.
She tapped it a few times, and a recording suddenly yed out loud.
It was their conversation just moments ago.
¡°You¡¡±
Qin Zihuai stared at Su Ran, his eyes filled with icy coldness.
He hadn¡¯t expected this woman to be so scheming, recording their entire conversation.
No wonder Xinyan was always at a loss for words!
¡°So what if you make it public? This recording doesn¡¯t prove anything.¡±
Su Ran pulled at her lips, somewhat speechlessly looking at him.
With that level of intelligence, he¡¯s still in showbiz!
¡°Young Master Qin, have you forgotten about something called editing in the industry?¡±
Tony: ¡°¡¡±
The crowd: ¡°¡¡±
Isn¡¯t this a bit shameless?
Brazen threats and nder.
Yet she spoke so candidly in front of so many people.
Watching Su Ran¡¯s expression as if to say ¡°what can you do to me,¡± everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of satisfaction.
They had long been fed up with the Eldest Young Master who was so difficult to please!
Qin Zihuai clenched his hands into tight fists.
¡°That¡¯s nder!¡±
Su Ran was expressionless,pletely indifferent.
¡°Oh, call it nder if you like, what can you do about it?¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Qin Zihuai was so angry that he couldn¡¯t form a sentence, his breath caught in his throat, his eyes burning red.
Chapter 246 - Chapter 246 Join us and I guarantee you will go abroad
Chapter 246: Join us, and I guarantee you will go abroad Chapter 246: Join us, and I guarantee you will go abroad ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m an outsider to the circle and don¡¯t care about this bit of reputation, as for Young Master Qin¡¡±
Su Ran gave him a once-over, saying unhurriedly,
¡°I¡¯m not sure if he has the guts to go head-to-head with me. As an artist, it might be a good idea to pay attention to one¡¯s image. What do you think, Young Master Qin?¡±
Qin Zihuai¡¯s eyes harbored a deep shadow, and the cold aura emanating from him was chilling to the bone. He watched wide-eyed as Su Ran approached him, whispering,
¡°If your image gets destroyed, how else will you be able to protect your goddess?¡±
Qin Zihuai stiffened, looking at her with disbelief.
Su Ran raised her eyebrows at him.
¡°I¡¯ll be taking the person with me, thank you for your generosity, Young Master Qin.¡±
Su Ran nodded at Tony, and the two left under everyone¡¯s gaze.
Qin Zihuai watched Su Ran¡¯s departing figure, his expression icy.
The next moment.
The sound of something being smashed came from the makeup room again.
Su Ran curled her lips.
She just wanted to make Qin Zihuai ufortable.
If he was unhappy, she was pleased!
¡°Miss Su, I really can¡¯t thank you enough for today. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid things would have ended badly.¡±
Tony had always been impressed by Su Ran, not to mention her unique aura.
Even her striking appearance alone was hard to forget.
In his many years in the entertainment industry, he had never seen a female star whose appearance could match Miss Su¡¯s.
Add to that her years of cultivation, that genuine noble and elegant temperament that permeated from her bones was unmatched.
Su Ran turned around.
¡°Isn¡¯t it only right to solve problems for a business partner?¡±
Tony¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.
¡°Miss Su, this¡¡±
He thought she had just said that casually to help him out of a bind, but from her tone, it didn¡¯t seem like she was joking.
Did she really n to hire him as Yun Feng¡¯s personal stylist?
¡°What is Teacher Tony¡¯s Chinese name?¡±
Tony hesitated momentarily.
¡°Zhou Ziyi.¡±
Su Ran nodded solemnly.
¡°Teacher Zhou, join us and I promise you will make a name for yourself beyond our borders.¡±
Zhou Ziyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, his face expressing shock as he looked at her.
In the hallway, Su Ran stood quietly opposite him, her face expressionless, but in her bright eyes, he saw a seriousness and confidence he had never seen before.
Her brows conveyed a bold and somewhat unruly air, but it didn¡¯t seem exaggerated. Her powerful presence wasmanding, able to reassure and steady people¡¯s hearts.
Her tone was even, without much fluctuation, sounding quite unremarkable, but it was precisely such a in statement that stirred ripples within him.
The calm surface of theke was bound to be broken, creating ripples. A boiling passion rose quietly, spreading uncontrobly.
¡°Teacher Zhou, would you like to join us in carving out a brilliant career internationally?¡±
Zhou Ziyi could hardly contain his excitement; he struggled to control his emotions.
After a long pause,
¡°I will!¡±
Su Ran smiled, her expression bold and unrestrained.
She extended her hand towards him.
¡°Wee to the team.¡±
Zhou Ziyi tried to suppress his racing heart and reached out his hand.
¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to work together!¡±
¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to work together!¡±
Su Ran took out a business card from her bag and handed it to him.
¡°This is my card. You can settle your current work first, and once that¡¯s done, contact me anytime.¡±
The dazzling sunlight made the business card somewhat blinding to look at, but Zhou Ziyi could still clearly see the words on it.
[CEO of Qianran International, Su Ran.]
Clutching the business card, he involuntarily tightened his grip. He looked up at Su Ran, his expressionplex yet resolute.
¡°Alright!¡±
Chapter 247 - Chapter 247 0247 What a handsome young man
Chapter 247: 0247 What a handsome young man! Chapter 247: 0247 What a handsome young man! In the makeup room.
Yun Feng was already prepared, and Su Ran walked up to him and carefully checked everything over.
As a super-popr idol with both good looks and acting chops, Yun Feng¡¯s face held up impressively, whether in ancient costume or modern attire.
His demeanor had undergone a drastic transformation!
Dressed in a robe of blue, holding a folding fan, he was the very image of a graceful gentleman, astoundingly brilliant.
What a handsome young man!
¡°Not bad.¡±
¡°¡¡±
When Su Ran and Yun Feng arrived at the photography studio, Yin Xiner had already gotten there ahead of them.
She was also in traditional dress, with a light silk fan, white orchids, and a slender waist wrapped in a jade belt, dancing in heavenly silk.
The two quickly began filming.
Since Su Xinyan hadn¡¯te today, Qin Zihuai could only have solo promotional photos taken.
Fortunately, there was still some time before the official shooting began. Although the director was somewhat displeased, he didn¡¯t say much.
Standing in the corner, Su Ran watched the two film. Although Yun Feng could be difficult to serve, his attitude toward work was earnest, and his solid acting skills were evident, as he usuallypleted scenes in one take.
This was why, despite his bad temper, various directors were still willing to work with him. In his professional capacity, Yun Feng easily made people forget their impulses to strangle him.
Yin Xiner¡¯s acting had always been controversial in the industry, fluctuating between good and bad. Just like now, she seemed somewhat out of sorts and couldn¡¯t merge into the role, resulting in many NGs.
Not only was Yun Feng bing impatient, but the director¡¯s face also began to show signs of irritation.
However, everyone in the industry knew that Yin Xiner had a powerful backer, and no one dared to provoke her.
Su Ran slightly furrowed her brows, as she acutely noticed that Yin Xiner frequently nced toward the door, as if waiting for someone¡¯s arrival.
This thought had barely crossed her mind when someone pushed open the door of the studio. Yin Xiner¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, and she quickly stepped down from the stage.
¡°Jichen, you¡¯re here!¡±
The director¡¯splexion turned grim in an instant, but when he turned and saw who it was, his expression changed.
He hastened to greet him, his face full of respect.
¡°Director Wen is here.¡±
Wen Jichen gave a nod, his tone indifferent.
¡°Carry on.¡±
Those two simple words felt deep and cool.
Yin Xiner¡¯s face was overflowing with a polite and gentle smile, which easily captured the happiness and satisfaction hidden within.
Filming continued.
The man¡¯s arrival seemed to stabilize Yin Xiner¡¯s heart, and she performed exceptionally well, making fewer and fewer mistakes.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, her peripheral vision unintentionally sweeping over the man standing not far away.
The man was strikingly handsome and graceful, standing to the side in silence, his demeanor devoid of any warmth, enigmatic and profound, with a touch of cold aloofness and distance in his expression, mysterious and low-key, yet with a powerful aura.
At that moment, Wen Jichen¡¯s dark eyes also slowly lifted, meeting Su Ran¡¯s gaze squarely.
Su Ran hadn¡¯t expected him to look up suddenly, yet she showed no embarrassment at having been caught watching, calmly averting her gaze as if it were an unintentional act.
A faint smile touched Wen Jichen¡¯s eyes, but the coldness remained dominant.
The moment after Su Ran averted her gaze, he also looked away.
Yin Xiner had been paying attention to Wen Jichen all along, and seeing that his gaze had lingered on Su Ran, she immediately felt guarded.
She looked at Su Ran warily; it was the woman she had encountered at the door that set off rm bells!
As a result of Yin Xiner¡¯s distraction, filming was interrupted again.
What was supposed to be a two-hour shoot was dragged out until three in the afternoon.
During this time.
Yun Feng¡¯s face couldn¡¯t have been darker, and if it weren¡¯t for Su Ran¡¯s presence on set, he would have lost his temper long ago!
Chapter 248 - Chapter 248 0248 Im looking for your President Fu
Chapter 248: 0248 I¡¯m looking for your President Fu Chapter 248: 0248 I¡¯m looking for your President Fu The director¡¯s face also looked terrible, but he was in the presence of heavy hitters, and he couldn¡¯t afford to offend any of them, humble and helpless.
On the way back.
Yun Feng had yet to cool off, and Su Ran looked at his face, still emitting a chill, feeling somewhat helpless.
¡°Enough already, why hold a grudge against a girl? You still have to work together in the future, don¡¯t make it so ugly.¡±
Yun Feng¡¯s dark face slightly eased, and he looked at Su Ran somewhat peculiarly.
¡°When did you be so temperate? If it were before, you would have turned around and left by now!¡±
Su Ran looked out the car window, silent. The scenery outside swept past her eyes too fast to grasp, leaving only a vague silhouette, much like the fleeting emotions that had crossed the depths of her eyes.
¡°You have to give some face.¡±
Her voice was very deep and cool, somewhat inexplicable.
¡°Give face to whom? Director Qian?¡±
Su Ran didn¡¯t answer, just silently gazed into the distance. Yun Feng couldn¡¯t see the expression on her face, but he felt a slight change in her aura.
¨C
Yun Feng didn¡¯t have any work lined up next, so Su Ran dropped him off at his apartment first before making a trip to the market, recalling the man¡¯s grievances from earlier.
When she returned to Pleasant Courtyard, it was already close to four o¡¯clock!
Having not been back for a few days, she found it somewhat unfamiliar.
Su Ran smiled to herself, went to the bedroom for a shower, changed into a set of casual clothes, and then turned towards the kitchen.
Before long, the sound of running water echoed from the kitchen, and Su Ran began to get busy.
Fu Qiyuan had texted her in the afternoon, saying he would workte and not to wait up for dinner.
After everything was settled, she picked up an insted food container and walked out.
She drove to Fu Consortium.
Naturally, the Fu Consortium, which could hold up half the sky, was located in the most expensive area of Yong City.
This was the busiest business district, with Fu Consortium right in the center.
Fu Consortium wasn¡¯t just the tallest building in Yong City, but also andmark.
How many floors are there?
Too high to count!
Su Ran got out of the car, carrying an insted food container into the Fu Consortium building.
It was her first time at Fu Qiyuan¡¯spany.
This magnificent building was not only grand and imposing on the outside, but its interior was also filled with luxury and dominance.
As the end of work approached, there were still many peopleing and going in the lobby, each in a business suit and holding a stack of documents.
This ce gathered elites from all over the world, different ethnicities, differentnguages.
The bustling atmosphere also affected Su Ran, confirming that he was indeed very busy.
And rightfully so.
Managing such a vast consortium, how could he be at ease? Just thinking about it made her feel tired for him.
Compared to the busyness of everyone else, Su Ran, carrying an insted container in the lobby, seemed somewhat out of ce.
The looks of many fell upon her, some contemptuous, some strange, some surprised, and some disdainful.
Su Ran walked to the lobby¡¯s reception desk, offering a faint smile.
¡°Hello!¡±
The receptionist looked up at the sound, ¡°Hello, how can I¡ ¡±
The receptionist suddenly lost her voice midway through her sentence.
Such a beautiful woman.
Regainingposure, she continued a bit awkwardly:
¡°Hello, how can I help you?¡±
Su Ran curled her lips slightly, softening her voice.
¡°I¡¯m here to see President Fu.¡±
Su Ran, now out of her work clothes, wore a form-fitting long dress that showcased her elegance and intelligence, yet carried a hint of stark, aloof pride.
The upward curve of her lips made her bright and unrestrained face even more captivating.
The receptionist¡¯s cheeks couldn¡¯t help but flush.
Chapter 249 - Chapter 249 Do we know each other or are we very familiar
Chapter 249: Do we know each other, or are we very familiar? Chapter 249: Do we know each other, or are we very familiar? ¡°Excuse me, miss, do you have an appointment?¡±
She had called Qin Feng when she got out of the car, but the call had not gone through.
¡°No.¡±
The receptionist¡¯s face showed a hint of apology.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss, but without an appointment, I can¡¯t let you go upstairs.¡±
Hearing this, the other receptionists exchanged nces, their eyes filled with contempt and disdain.
¡°The tricks womene up with these days are endless, doing anything to chase after someone. Miss, this is a workce. If you¡¯re here to pursue our president, well¡ you should get in line!¡±
Su Ran followed the direction the receptionist was pointing, and only then did she notice that there was a long row of sofas in the corner of the lobby.
And on the sofas, sat an array of women from various countries, judging by their skin color and features.
Her starry eyes narrowed slightly.
¡°Those women¡ are they all here for your president?¡±
The receptionist seemed somewhat helpless.
¡°Yes, there are countless whoe everyday using various excuses to see our president. Our president is really busy; he has no time to entertain you lot.¡±
While speaking, the receptionist also nced at the insted box in Su Ran¡¯s hands.
Others who came looking for the president brought flowers or gifts, or pretended to have business proposals.
Bringing an insted box was indeed a first.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss, but these are the rules. We don¡¯t have the authority to let you through.¡±
As a leader in apany, Su Ran naturally understood the protocol. For arge conglomerate like Fu¡¯s, the control was even stricter.
¡°What time does your president get off work?¡±
¡°We don¡¯t know either. Why don¡¯t you sit over there and wait for a bit?¡±
Su Ran knew the receptionist was referring to the ce for that group of women. After pondering briefly, she curved her lips into a smile.
¡°Alright then!¡±
The receptionist¡¯s face turned redder, and she stumbled over her words.
¡°I¡ I¡¯ll take you over.¡±
¡°No need, you¡¯re busy!¡±
With that,
Su Ran headed towards the sofas.
As she approached, everyone watched her, their defenses up, and their gazes converged on her face with a touch of jealousy.
Su Ran, as if she hadn¡¯t noticed, sat down calmly beside them.
The woman closest to Su Ran nced at her, then at the insted box on the coffee table, and sneered with disdain.
¡°How tacky.¡±
To think that there are still women who believe in the saying that to catch a man¡¯s heart, one must first catch his stomach.
Men are visual creatures. The true principle lies three inches below the navel.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow but didn¡¯t respond.
But the woman was relentless.
¡°Hey, did you not hear me talking to you?¡±
Su Ran nced coolly at the woman¡¯s arrogant, high-and-mighty face, her patience still intact.
¡°I heard you!¡±
This made the woman even more annoyed.
¡°If you heard me, why didn¡¯t you answer me?¡±
Su Ran blinked,ughed softly, a sound clearly pleasant to the ears, yet to everyone else, it seemed full of irony.
¡°Just because I heard you, must I respond? Do we know each other, or are we that familiar?¡±
¡°You¡¡±
The woman¡¯s face turned crimson with Su Ran¡¯s mockery; she pointed at Su Ran, at a loss for words.
¡°Which family¡¯s youngdy are you, to speak with such ack of manners!¡±
¡°We¡¯re all here for President Fu, how noble can we be?¡±
¡°Right, she should look in the mirror first, is she even worthy of President Fu?¡±
¡°Shihan, don¡¯t bother arguing with this kind of woman, it¡¯s beneath you!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right,ing here with an insted box, does she really think she¡¯s the future Mrs. Fu?¡±
Chapter 250 - Chapter 250 You really took yourself too seriously when I
Chapter 250: You really took yourself too seriously when I showed you some respect. Chapter 250: You really took yourself too seriously when I showed you some respect. All the other women were somewhat wary of Su Ran, especially because of her devastatingly beautiful face, which was now the target of their collective denunciation.
Xia Shihan looked at Su Ran with a face full of triumph.
¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯ll leave quickly, or else you¡¯ll regret itter,¡± she said.
In Xia Shihan¡¯s view, Su Ran was the only one at the scene who couldpete with her; she did not even consider the others worth her attention.
¡°Make me regret it? I¡¯d love to see how you¡¯re going to make that happen!¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, full of provocation.
¡°I am going to be the future Mrs. Fu. Are you tired of living, daring to oppose me?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s expression darkened slightly, a fleeting chill passing across her face.
¡°You think you can lure President Fu with your kind? Don¡¯t tter yourself. President Fu is mine, and I will never let go of anyone who dares topete with me for him.¡±
Xia Shihan¡¯s words were not only meant for Su Ran but also for the other women who thought aboutpeting with her.
The Xia Family wielded significant influence in Yong City, especially with Xia Shihan being their only daughter. The family¡¯s power would eventually fall into her hands, so people hardly dared to express their anger.
¡°Shihan, we don¡¯t have such intentions; it¡¯s just that our families have arranged these tasks for us.¡±
¡°Yes, exactly, you and President Fu are a match made in heaven,¡± they agreed.
¡°Perhaps some people don¡¯t think so and want to snatch him away from you, Shihan.¡±
Someone fanned the mes on the sidelines.
Su Ran looked at her with a semnce of a smile, and the woman suddenly stiffened, feeling inexplicably cold.
¡°What will it be? Are you going to leave on your own, or shall I have someone escort you out?¡±
Xia Shihan said with her chin up and a condescending air.
Su Ranughed scornfully.
¡°You were given a little respect and now you think too highly of yourself!¡±
What was happening here eventually caught the attention of the others.
The passersby gradually stopped and cast peculiar nces at them.
Every day many women came to pursue their President Fu, and Xia Shihan was particrly memorable to everyone.
Because she came every single day!
But to throw a tantrum in such a public ce was indeed rare!
As the heiress of the Xia Family, Xia Shihan could not bear the strange looks from the crowd.
Especially in Fu¡¯s, where she was destined to be the boss¡¯s wife, she wondered how people would think of her in the future.
Thinking about this, Xia Shihan felt a surge of rage bottlenecking in her chest before rushing to her head.
¡°Bitch, I¡¯m going to make you pay today,¡± she shrieked, and with a cry, she raised her hand to knock over the thermos on the coffee table.
The chill in Su Ran¡¯s eyes began to spread as she quickly grabbed the thermos with one hand and seized her fingers with the other.
¡°Rip, ow¡¡±
Xia Shihan cried out in shock, but Su Ran did not let go. Instead, she exerted more force, bending her hand backward.
Sweat broke out on her forehead, and she raised her head in anger. But when she met Su Ran¡¯s cold eyes, all her words stuck in her throat.
What reced them was a fear that emanated from her heart.
She swallowed hard, trembling as she said,
¡°What¡ what do you want to do? I¡¯m telling you, I am the heiress of the Xia Family. If you dare touch a single finger of mine, the Xia Family will never let you off.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking,
¡°Ha!¡±
There was a softugh from Su Ran, followed by¡
¡°Crack!¡±
A crisp sound of breaking bones echoed.
¡°Ahh¨C¡±
Then came Xia Shihan¡¯s piercing scream!
The scream echoed throughout the hall!!
Everyone¡¯s scalp tingled as they looked up to see Xia Shihan¡¯s fingers, twisted horribly out of shape by Su Ran, appearing before everyone¡¯s eyes in a dreadfully abnormal posture.
Chapter 251 - Chapter 251 0251 When I hit a dog I never look at who the
Chapter 251: 0251 When I hit a dog, I never look at who the owner is. Chapter 251: 0251 When I hit a dog, I never look at who the owner is. ¡°I never consider the owner when I beat a dog!¡±
Su Ran ced the thermos back on the coffee table again.
Thankfully, the thermos was unharmed, or else it wouldn¡¯t have been just her fingers that were fractured!
Everyone was startled by Su Ran¡¯s brutal actions, especially those who were stirring up trouble just moments ago.
The receptionists at the front desk also snapped back to reality and rushed over.
¡°Miss Xia, are you alright? Quick, call an ambnce.¡±
If such an incident happened on their watch, it would be terrible if the higher-ups found out. They might not be able to keep their jobs!
Xia Shihan was white with pain, the blood drained from her face as she stared venomously at Su Ran, yet was unable to utter a word.
¡°What are you waiting for, call now!¡±
The receptionist yelled out once more.
¡°Miss, you are being too impulsive. Miss Xia is not someone to trifle with. She is known for her vengefulness, and behind her stands the Xia Family. You¡¡±
Su Ran turned her head and saw the same young girl who had blushed at the sight of her, now looking at her with worried eyes.
She smiled slightly.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine!¡±
Vengeful, you say?
What a coincidence!
Those words just so happen to be her synonym!
¡°I won¡¯t let you go unpunished.¡±
Xia Shihan had regained someposure and said with a venomous face.
She then turned to the receptionist by her side.
¡°I was injured at Fu¡¯s. Shouldn¡¯t Fu¡¯s give me an exnation?¡±
The receptionist¡¯s face became slightly rigid, knowing that Xia Shihan intended to escte the situation to alert President Fu.
Su Ran didn¡¯t want to make it difficult for them, so she took out her phone and tried to call Qin Feng again.
Still no answer!
Seeing this!
Xia Shihan looked disdainfully, curious to see what waves this woman could make.
Su Ran sighed softly and then called Fu Qiyuan¡¯s number.
Meanwhile.
Fu Consortium¡¯s boardroom.
The senior executives were trembling in fear!
The big BOSS¡¯s mood seemed more and more unpredictable these past few days.
The atmosphere was oppressive and heavy, almost scaring everyone¡¯s hearts into stopping.
Right now, people thought that being asionally stuck in the boardroom wasn¡¯t so bad, as it was better than facing President Fu¡¯s icy chill.
Fu Qiyuan was looking at the nning proposal in his hands, the phone on his desk connected to the projection screen behind him, which disyed theyout of Global Mall.
His handsome face was as frosty as ice, his features carried a forbidding aura, and his demeanor was dignified and impressive.
¡°This is the proposal you¡¯vee up with?¡±
With a ¡°p,¡± the proposal was smacked onto the table.
Upon hearing this.
The executives shivered, chilled to the bone, not even daring to breathe!
The atmosphere became even more stressful, suffocating.
With the Second Young Master absent, they looked to Qin Feng for help with desperate eyes.
Qin Feng¡¯s lips twitched, then he silently lowered his head.
Ignored!
Seeing this, the senior executives inwardly wailed, wishing for someone to rescue them.
At this moment of near breakdown, the distinct buzz of a phone vibrating echoed in the silent boardroom.
Everyone panicked, checking their phones, only to sigh in relief when they found it wasn¡¯t theirs.
Looking up, they realized it was the big BOSS¡¯s phone!
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s dark eyes swept across the room, causing everyone present to break out in a cold sweat from the tension.
He didn¡¯t look at the phone but slid the answer button directly.
¡°Fu Qiyuan¡¡±
Then, the woman¡¯s voice from the phone speaker spread through the boardroom¡¯s sound system to everyone¡¯s ears.
Ps: Please vote for this chapter, still writing!!
Chapter 252 - Chapter 252 0252 Who wont you let go of
Chapter 252: 0252 Who won¡¯t you let go of?! Chapter 252: 0252 Who won¡¯t you let go of?! ¡°!¡±
¡°!?¡±
¡°!!?¡±
A thunderous surprise sent a shudder through everyone!
In an instant, all the senior executives were dumbstruck, their faces a mask of confusion!
F*ck!!
What¡¯s going on?!
This is President Fu¡¯s personal phone, isn¡¯t it?
How could a woman be calling in, and even calling President Fu by his name?
Do they have ady boss now?
But what was even more shocking was that the very moment Fu Qiyuan heard the woman¡¯s voice, his whole demeanor suddenly changed.
The overwhelming sense of oppression in the conference room that nearly suffocated everyone¡¯s hearts disappeared without a trace in an instant, and it suddenly felt as if a soothing breeze hade with the arrival of spring and the sun shining upon the earth.
Without any hesitation, he directly unplugged the data cable connected to the projector screen, his face showing no expression, yet his tone was unexpectedly gentle.
¡°Hmm? Are you home?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s usually icy and gloomy voice was now so tenderly warm it was almost unrecognizable.
The executives were struck again, feeling that the gentle big BOSS was more terrifying than ever.
In the lobby.
Su Ran pressed her lips together, not answering right away.
¡°Xiao Ran?¡±
The man¡¯s deep and alluring voice rang out once more.
¡°Not yet.¡±
Fu Qiyuan immediately sensed something was amiss and narrowed his eyes slightly.
¡°Where are you?¡±
Su Ran nced at themotion before her, ¡°I¡¯m in yourpany¡¯s lobby.¡±
There was a ¡°tter¡±!
It was the sound of a chair being pushed back.
¡°Wait for me obediently.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Fu Qiyuan suddenly stood up.
¡°Meeting adjourned!¡±
With those two words, without giving anyone else a nce, he strode out of the conference room.
Seeing this, Qin Feng immediately followed.
All the leaders were dumbfounded, exchanging nces with each other.
So, were they saved?
However, who was that woman on the phone with President Fu?
In an instant, everyone fell back into contemtion.
The drama in the lobby continued, with Xia Shihan moring for Fu¡¯s to give her an exnation without relenting.
The several receptionists couldn¡¯t hold her back.
Su Ran had a headache from all the noise, she pinched her temples, bing impatient.
¡°Shut up!¡±
The cold voice startled everyone, and it instantly quieted down.
A few secondster.
Xia Shihan came to her senses, her emotions escting, and she was somewhat enraged from embarrassment.
¡°What are you so arrogant about? If you don¡¯t give me an exnation today, you can forget about leaving, I won¡¯t let you go, I won¡¯t let you go, just you wait.¡±
It was then that a chilling voice sounded from behind.
¡°Whom won¡¯t you let go?!¡±
Everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat, and they all turned to look behind them.
Su Ran also stood up and looked towards the elevator entrance.
The figure of the man appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes; he was walking step by step towards them.
The entire lobby suddenly fell silent!
His sharp suit was ironed without a crease, making his good physique even more perfectly proportioned.
His features were handsome, almost divine, with deep, bottomless ck eyes radiating apelling sense of nobility, making it hard for people to catch their breath.
When the man¡¯s gaze met that slender and tall figure, a warm smile finally emerged in his eyes, and his imposing aura also slightly receded.
Seeing him, Su Ran curled her lips, the impatience in her brows vanishing entirely.
¡°President Fu!¡±
¡°President Fu!¡±
Someone recognized Fu Qiyuan and greeted him respectfully.
Xia Shihan stood aside, gazing infatuatedly at Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face that could turn the world upside down.
So, he was the CEO of the Fu Consortium!
Chapter 253 - Chapter 253 0253 Okay no blame
Chapter 253: 0253 Okay, no me Chapter 253: 0253 Okay, no me Suddenly.
Xia Shihan¡¯s entire body tensed up, her heart pounding as if it would leap out of her chest.
Watching the man approach in their direction, she bit her lip tightly, her hands clenched together, her small face flushed red, showing a shy timidity.
It was a stark contrast to her behavior just moments before!
Wherever Fu Qiyuan went, people automatically cleared a path for him. Viewing his face up close, Xia Shihan¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration.
She had once seen just a profile of him from afar and had been unable to forget.
Now, the man of her constant thoughts was right before her, her breathing bing erratic as she tried to appear more demure.
As the man drew nearer, Xia Shihan¡¯s love-filled gaze became impossible to hide.
¡°President Fu¡¡±
She could not wait to greet him, her voice softer than ever before, making the people nearby involuntarily cringe.
However, the man¡¯s figure coldly swept past her, heading straight towards Su Ran beside her.
Xia Shihan¡¯s body instantly froze, she raised her head abruptly, her face filled with disbelief, and then she heard the man¡¯s deep voice slowly rise.
The tone was gentle andced with a touch of pleasure.
¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t I tell you to go home first?¡±
Silence!
The entire lobby fell into dead silence!
A momentter, everyone began to realize.
They caught on to something!
Go home?
Could it be as they were thinking?
¡°Did President Fu just say go home? Are my ears deaf? Or did I forget to bring my brain?¡±
¡°I might also be hallucinating, is there a doctor here?¡±
¡°You heard correctly, President Fu did indeed say go home.¡±
The lobby quieted down again, and the next second, the entire room erupted with noise!
¡°So, do we have ady boss now?¡±
¡°Quick, someone support me, my legs are weak.¡±
¡°I thought President Fu was, you know, but turns out he¡¯s not!¡±
Several receptionists had turned pale the moment Fu Qiyuan stood in front of Su Ran!
As for Xia Shihan, her head buzzed twice, her body swaying slightly, nearly unable to stand.
Her face turned deathly pale as she watched the man ignore everyone else¡¯s existence, standing in front of the woman with a shallow smile on his handsome face, looking at her tenderly.
Xia Shihan felt some defiance; how could such a perfect man like Fu Qiyuan fall for an uncultured woman.
Why?
This man was hers, and only she was worthy of him!
She gripped her hands tightly, desperately containing the rage and resentment in her chest, her face dark as she stared at Su Ran.
Su Ran looked up at Fu Qiyuan and pursed her lips.
¡°I came to bring you food!¡±
Upon hearing this.
Fu Qiyuan was momentarily stunned; he turned his head and saw the insted box on the coffee table, his dark eyes slightly brightening.
¡°Why didn¡¯t youe up?¡±
Su Ran looked at him without speaking, and Fu Qiyuan instantly understood the reason.
When he looked towards several receptionists, his gaze was so icy it could freeze someone to death.
The receptionists were frightened by his dark, cold eyes, their legs growing weak, feeling a momentary suffocation in their hearts.
Su Ran gently tugged at his sleeve.
¡°Don¡¯t me them, they were just following their job responsibilities.¡±
Fu Qiyuan withdrew his gaze, the iciness disappearing in a sh, reced gradually by a warm smile.
¡°Okay, I won¡¯t me them!¡±
Receptionists relieved from a narrow escape: ¡°¡¡±
Everyone shocked: ¡°¡¡±
Qin Feng, who was used to such sights: ¡°¡¡±
Haha!
He had gotten used to it!
Really!
Gotten used to it¡ as if!
Chapter 254 - Chapter 254 0254 Did you get hurt
Chapter 254: 0254 Did you get hurt? Chapter 254: 0254 Did you get hurt? Xia Shihan took a step forward, drawing nearer to the two.
¡°President Fu, this woman physically hurt me. You must stand up for me.¡±
Seeing the man from such a close distance, even just his profile, was enough to make her whole being feel delirious, her heart pounding uncontrobly.
Incredibly handsome, with a wless visage devoid of any imperfection, he had an overpowering aura no one could match, exuding an air of nobility, a perfect physique, and a calm and restrained demeanor.
Even the unbearable, overwhelming pressure he radiated became an addictive poison that made hearts flutter, sinking deeply into it, unable to extricate oneself!
Su Ran didn¡¯t even spare Xia Shihan a nce, looking up at Fu Qiyuan with a slight curl of her lips, her eyes brimming with ripplingughter.
Fu Qiyuan raised his eyebrows slightly, tilting his head towards Xia Shihan, his voice cold and piercing.
¡°What did you say?¡±
The eyes that had held a faint smile instantly returned to their usual cold and frosty state upon moving away from Su Ran¡¯s face.
Xia Shihan shivered, taking a step back involuntarily.
Her voice still trembling.
¡°I¡ I meant¡ she attacked and injured someone for no reason¡¡±
Qin Feng, who had been standing behind Fu Qiyuan, felt a violent twitch in his brow at her words.
Could it be that Miss Su has done something earth-shattering again?
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyebrows lifted slightly, his expression indifferent as he looked at her.
Xia Shihan was overjoyed inside, ring hatefully at Su Ran before beginning to exaggerate her tale of woe.
¡°I only spoke a few words to her, and out of nowhere she went crazy, fracturing my finger¡ and she even insulted the Xia family.¡±
Xia Shihan¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened, her beautiful face etched with suppressed suffering, as if she had endured a great injustice.
¡°Such a cruel and ruthless woman, with such brutal methods, can¡¯t be a good person. President Fu, you must not be fooled by her appearance!¡±
All she had worth looking at was probably just that face!
The front deskdies, upon hearing Xia Shihan¡¯s distortions, could not help but frown.
Yet Qin Feng quietly lowered his head, awkwardly tugging at his lip.
This foolish woman!
Even if Miss Su had fractured not just one of her fingers but all the bones in her body, President Fu wouldn¡¯t utter an extra word.
Instead, he would likely clean up the mess with glee, silently cheering her on!
Sneaking a peek at his boss, he saw that the deep eyes had already moved away, resting on Miss Su¡¯s face.
Qin Feng sensed a wave upon wave of dog food might soon being their way.
¡°You hit her?¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, openly admitting it!
¡°Mhm.¡±
Xia Shihan, upon hearing this, smirked with satisfaction.
With the cooperation between the Fu¡¯s and the Xia family, being a partner, she assumed President Fu would undoubtedly side with her.
It was just a woman, after all; men enjoy such trivialities!
Did she really think she could enter the Fu family?
It was sheer delusion!
¡°Which hand did it?¡±
Hearing Fu Qiyuan¡¯s words, the excitement in Xia Shihan¡¯s heart intensified as she lifted her chin triumphantly, her gaze shifting to Su Ran with spite and pride.
Su Ran seemed puzzled, but she still lowered her head and inspected her hands, pale as jade, back and forth. After a moment, she quietly extended her right hand.
Since she was holding a thermal box in her left hand, it shouldn¡¯t count as hitting, right?
Qin Feng¡¯s temples throbbed twice; here ites! The dog food!
The next second.
¡°Is your hand alright? Are you hurt?!¡± Fu Qiyuan reached out and sped her right hand in his.
Chapter 255 - Chapter 255 0255 Terminate all cooperation
Chapter 255: 0255 Terminate all cooperation Chapter 255: 0255 Terminate all cooperation With lowered eyes, she carefully checked everything over and over again, with meticulous attention to detail, taking the matter very seriously, not even overlooking the hand stitches.
A handsome face was filled with caution and sincerity, as if the hand before his eyes was the most precious treasure in the world.
Qin Feng¡¯s lips twitched violently twice!
It was the same form, the same vor!
The familiar taste of dog food!
Xia Shihan¡¯s expression, along with her entire being, suddenly froze in ce.
What had President Fu just said?
It was that woman who had started the trouble and hurt her, so why was he still protecting her?
This wasn¡¯t fair!
¡°President Fu, have you made a mistake? I¡¯m the one who¡¯s injured!¡±
As Xia Shihan spoke, she even slightly raised her injured hand in an attempt to gain his sympathy.
But Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t give her a nce, looking at the girl in front of him who seemed a bit lost, he brushed the stray hair from her forehead.
¡°Why did you take matters into your own hands? Did she make you unhappy?¡±
The sentence was a question, but his tone was affirmative!
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression was dark and unclear, his deep eyes gradually losing warmth, and his thin lips curved with a hint of cold sharpness.
Su Ran slowly raised her head and looked at him, her starry eyes slightly trembling, and she nodded her head, softly uttering a syble.
¡°Mm.¡±
It sounded pitiful and aggrieved.
A fierce aura flooded from the depths of Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes, his ck pupils like deep pools, devoid of any hint of a smile.
¡°Tell me.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly, and her expression was somewhat aggrieved.
¡°She said it was tacky for me to bring you food and imed she was the future Mrs. Fu, asking me to be sensible and stay away from you. She threatened that if I dared oppose her, she would make me regret it!¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Fu Qiyuan spoke, but there wasn¡¯t a trace of warmth in his tone. His voice was deep and cold, almost freezing the air into frost.
Those two brief words silenced everyone, chilling them to the bone!
¡°Yeah, she also tried to knock over the meal I made for you, saying she¡¯s the daughter of the Xia Family and that they would never let me off the hook!¡±
Qin Feng¡¯s body jolted!
Nani?
Knock over the meal Miss Su personally prepared for President Fu?
Did Xia Shihan think she was living toofortably?
Using the Xia Family to threaten the future Matriarch of Fu¡¯s, where was her brain?
Qin Feng didn¡¯t dare lift his head, but even so, he could feel the icy chill emanating from Fu Qiyuan!
¡°Daring to bully my Mrs. Fu, the Xia Family is quite bold.¡±
Mrs. Fu?
This woman was Mrs. Fu?
Xia Shihan shuddered, herplexion turning deathly pale, and she began to panic.
¡°No, it¡¯s not like that, President Fu, I didn¡¯t know she was¡¡±
Her tongue was tied in knots, her heart filled with extreme panic. The Xia Family had finally gotten the chance to cooperate with Fu¡¯s, and it was going to be ruined by a few words from her?
If her father found out¡
¡°President Fu, I really didn¡¯t know¡ I was wrong! I apologize to thisdy. Please, as the better person, don¡¯t stoop to arguing with a weak woman like me, alright?¡±
Xia Shihan¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears, her entire persona copsing in utter breakdown.
Fu Qiyuan simply picked up the insted food container beside him, not even sparing her a nce.
¡°Qin Feng, see which hand she used. If she can¡¯t control herself, just render it useless!¡±
Qin Feng hurriedly stepped forward, respectfully responding, ¡°Yes, President Fu!¡±
Fu Qiyuan held the insted food container in one hand and took Su Ran¡¯s hand with the other.
¡°Terminate all cooperation with the Xia Family!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Xia Shihan waspletely stunned, and it was only when the security guards approached to escort her away that she snapped back to reality.
¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t terminate the cooperation with the Xia Family, President Fu¡¡±
Xia Shihan was utterly frantic!
Chapter 256 - Chapter 256 0256 Its best to come every day
Chapter 256: 0256 It¡¯s best toe every day! Chapter 256: 0256 It¡¯s best toe every day! But no one listened to her cries for help; the security dragged her out, and soon her voice could no longer be heard!
The other women in the lobby were petrified by Fu Qiyuan¡¯s ruthless measures and scattered in a sh, vanishing without a trace.
The rest of the people came to their senses, feeling a tingling on their scalp.
Especially the receptionists from earlier, thankfully they hadn¡¯t mistreated that youngdy; otherwise, Xia Shihan¡¯s fate would probably have been theirs too!
However, to everyone¡¯s utter surprise, the always abstinent and asexual big BOSS actually had a girlfriend!
Everyone had thought President Fu was gay and had even secretly made bets on it.
Some bet President Fu and Special Assistant Qin were a pair; others wagered on various branch heads of thepany, and there were even bets on President Fu and the Second Young Master.
And there were a lot of people who had ced bets!
One look at the Second Young Master¡¯s face and you could tell he was the submissive type; standing together with President Fu, both of them national treasure-level male idols, they fulfilled all the fantasies of fujoshi.
Now that the fantasy had been shattered, some were rejoicing while others werementing!
Now they had evidence, but they didn¡¯t want to rify it; keeping it low-key was fine.
What? The fact was right before their eyes?
Sorry, they hadn¡¯t seen anything!
Fu Qiyuan led Su Ran straight to his office.
His office, like himself, featured a cold color scheme, understated luxury, and was astonishinglyrge, upying more than half of the top floor.
Three sides were huge floor-to-ceiling windows, one side held rows of tall bookshelves brimming with books, arge and neat desk faced them, and on the other side was an enclosed rockery with flowing water. Around the rockery were many flowers, nts, and small trees. In the crystal clear pond, small fish swam about, creating a gentle babbling sound that echoed clearly in the office.
Opposite the rockery was the coffee table and sofa; on the side against the wall was the resting area.
Su Ran was instantly captivated by theyout; the air was also tinged with the familiar cool scent of the man.
The two walked into the office, and Fu Qiyuan ced the thermos on the coffee table, his aura still somewhat cold.
¡°Okay, don¡¯t be angry anymore,e over and eat,¡± he said.
Su Ran sat on the sofa and methodically opened the thermos container¨Cfood had been prepared for two, and it looked quite sumptuous.
Fu Qiyuan stared at the two servings of food on the coffee table, his eyes flickering slightly, as the anger in his body gradually subsided.
He sat beside Su Ran and took the chopsticks she handed over, and they began to eat.
Time passed quietly, and after they both had put down their chopsticks, Fu Qiyuan stood up to fetch two cups of water and then sat down again next to Su Ran.
Su Ran took it and gently took a sip.
From start to finish, Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t say a word, leaving Su Ran somewhat helpless as she looked at him.
¡°Still angry?¡± she asked.
The man put down the cup he was holding and gently pulled her into his embrace, lowering his head to kiss her forehead.
¡°I¡¯m sorry you were mistreated on your first visit to thepany,¡± he apologized.
Su Ran smiled slightly, thinking he was angry about something else; it turned out he was upset that he hadn¡¯t protected her well.
¡°Do I look like someone who would let herself be mistreated? I didn¡¯t go easy on her with my hand,¡± she said.
Fu Qiyuan, of course, would not think his future girlfriend could do anything wrong and said considerately,
¡°Mmh, don¡¯t worry about it. If anything happens, I¡¯ve got your back.¡±
Su Ran nodded in his arms and then looked up at him hesitantly.
¡°Will my sudden visit to yourpany today cause you any trouble?¡± she asked.
Fu Qiyuan tightened his hold around her slightly.
¡°Not at all; it¡¯d be good toe every day!¡± he said.
Chapter 257 - Chapter 257 Coincidentally only
Chapter 257: Coincidentally only Chapter 257: Coincidentally only ¡°Anyway, this will be yours in the future, so consider it getting a head start on familiarizing yourself with the business.¡±
Su Ran smiled but didn¡¯t speak, and the man continued.
¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you can alsoe to bring lunch every day.¡±
Su Ran got up from his embrace and looked at him with a half smile.
¡°Today¡¯s meal is thepensation I promised you.¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow and watched her with amusement.
¡°Justpensation? Isn¡¯t it because you feel sorry for me?¡±
Su Ran shook her head, ¡°No.¡±
Fu Qiyuanughed lowly, ¡°Lying.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Su Ran nced at him then began silently cleaning up the things on the coffee table, while doing so, she said:
¡°Does Fu¡¯s have cooperation with the Xia Family?¡±
¡°Not anymore!¡±
Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t think this was any secret, nor did he feel there was any confidential information he couldn¡¯t tell Su Ran.
His expression was indifferent, everything was normal.
Su Ran nodded, her face showing not a trace of apology, instead she said:
¡°The Xia Family¡¯s reputation isn¡¯t very good, they continuously y dirty tricks behind the scenes, it¡¯s actually a good thing for Fu¡¯s to terminate the contract with them.¡±
A sh of astonishment crossed Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes.
¡°What do you know?¡±
Su Ran met his eyes, then diverted her gaze, packed up the thermal container and set it aside, before speaking faintly.
¡°Not much really, I just happened to have some information. The Xia Family is quite greedy, meddling in everything but good at nothing, delusionally clinging to past merit to monopolize the market. They have good ideas butck the capability.¡±
¡°Everypany that has worked with them has been scammed, the nation now emphasizes scientific research, and the Xia Family, eyeing the profits, wants in too. The current person in charge of the Xia Family is cunning yet impulsive, it¡¯s hard to ensure they won¡¯t make a drastic move. Terminating the cooperation is better than getting dragged down with them.¡±
Fu Qiyuan leaned back on the sofa, a shadow ying in his eyes, and the corner of his mouth lifted with a vague smile.
¡°So you¡¯ve known all along, you knew Xia Shihan¡¯s identity and gave her the chance to deliberately trouble you, or should I say, you targeted her from the start.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep voice was untroubled, and he didn¡¯t seem to find it strange that Su Ran knew these things.
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, looking at him innocently.
¡°How could I possibly know her identity, it¡¯s my first day at yourpany.¡±
She wasn¡¯t a Swindler who could predict that woman would also be there, it was just¡
Pure coincidence!
Fu Qiyuan caught her innocent expression fully, a doting smile emerging.
He had known from the beginning she was not simple, especially with the skills she possessed, but since she didn¡¯t want to tell, he wouldn¡¯t ask. As long as there was no danger, she could do whatever she wanted.
¡°You did a good deed and don¡¯t want to admit it, isn¡¯t this the time you should be asking me to acknowledge it and reward you properly?¡±
Su Ran looked up at him, and Fu Qiyuan also watched her with a smile, his expression calm and meaningful, making Su Ran¡¯s heart flutter slightly.
Her eyes flickered, avoiding Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze, feeling like he knew something.
¡°I just simply came to deliver food.¡±
Fu Qiyuan curved his lips in a light, indulgentugh.
¡°Mhm, you just came to deliver food.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
¡°Cough, don¡¯t you still have work to do? Get back to it, staying upte isn¡¯t good for your health.¡±
¡°Then stay here with me, I¡¯ll be finished with work soon. You take a rest, and then we go back together.¡±
Su Ran nodded, not refusing.
Fu Qiyuan then walked towards his desk, satisfied, and began working.
Chapter 258 - Chapter 258 0258 Unspoken understanding
Chapter 258: 0258 Unspoken understanding Chapter 258: 0258 Unspoken understanding The room was tranquil.
Su Ran nestled on the sofa, chatting on her phone with Ye Zhichen for a while, then quietly watched Fu Qiyuan work.
The spacious office was quiet, asionally punctuated by the sound of a pen scratching on paper.
The man sat with a straight back, looking down at the documents on his desk. The light in the room cast a shadow across his face, and on the floor, a perfect silhouette emitted an allure that stirred the imagination.
Su Ran watched him like this, and as she watched, her eyelids began to feel heavy, gradually she closed her eyes.
The office was unusually quiet, so quiet that the breaths of the two could be heard.
Fu Qiyuan kept an eye on Su Ran, and when he saw her fall asleep on the sofa, he immediately closed the documents.
Perhaps she was truly exhausted, Su Ran slept deeply, so deep that when Fu Qiyuan picked her up, she did not wake up.
In her drowsiness, she faintly smelled that familiar and intense presence, lingering at the tip of her nose, enveloping her.
Her slightly furrowed brows slowly rxed, she murmured softly, rubbing unconsciously against the man¡¯s chest.
Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly, bent down to ce a kiss on her lips, and carried her out of the office.
Seeing that Su Ran was sleeping soundly, he chose not to return to tinum Lanting but instead headed to the closer Pleasant Courtyard.
He entered the password, opened the door, all in one fluid motion!
The moment Fu Qiyuanid her on the bed, Su Ran woke up.
She blinked, looking at the familiar surroundings, and slowly sat up.
¡°Are you done with your work?¡±
Fu Qiyuan was sitting at the edge of the bed, watching her with gentle eyes.
¡°Yes, have you been very busy these past days?¡±
Seeing the weariness between her brows, the man felt a twinge of heartache.
¡°It¡¯s alright, everything will be on track soon!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t push yourself too hard at work.¡±
Su Ran nodded.
¡°Now that you¡¯re awake, take a bath before sleeping, I¡¯ll be leaving!¡±
¡°Okay, be careful on the road.¡±
Su Ran intended to get up and see him out but was stopped by Fu Qiyuan, and neither of them mentioned the possibility of staying the night.
It seemed that on this matter, there was an unspoken understanding between them.
Fu Qiyuan leaned down to kiss her forehead, ¡°Goodnight.¡±
Su Ran smiled, her voice soft.
¡°Goodnight.¡±
He curved his lips into a smile, stood up from the bed, and left the room under Su Ran¡¯s gaze.
Only when his figure hadpletely vanished did she withdraw her gaze, sitting on the bed in a daze for a moment, before finally heading to the bathroom.
¨C
Two dayster.
Charity Donation Event.
The main purpose of this charity g was to extend kindness to orphanages and nursing homes among other ces.
Organized by Z Mansion¡¯s charity organization.
Whether it was for phnthropy or donation, it was a great opportunity for celebrities in the entertainment industry to establish their image, public welfare being the quickest and most direct way to salvage one¡¯s public persona.
This Charity Donation Event, called by Z Mansion, attracted not only well-known superstars from the entertainment industry but also celebrities from the business and political sectors.
Donation by definition meant that each guest attending the dinner would offer an item in their possession for auction.
All funds raised from the auction would go directly to the charity organization to be disbursed and implemented.
This was a highly-anticipated charity g, gathering various figures. Those attending the event, whether in terms of status, ability, or financial power, were not to be underestimated.
And charity funds raised in such a manner were unlikely to end with just a few million.
At the end of the banquet, the organizers would also offer several highly valuable items for auction.
There would be calligraphy, antiques, jewelry ¨C after all, they were all things with significant collectible value.
Chapter 259 - Chapter 259 0259 Charity Donation Event
Chapter 259: 0259 Charity Donation Event Chapter 259: 0259 Charity Donation Event Seven o¡¯clock in the evening.
Junhao Grand Hotel, a gathering of the well-known and well-heeled.
The buzz created for this event attracted many socialites, gentlemen, and members of the elite.
The spectacle was tremendous,parable to a film festival!
Such an asion naturally would notck the presence of Su Xinyan and Gu Heng.
Following the giarism scandal, Su Xinyan had been eagerly awaiting this Charity Donation Event, which presented the perfect opportunity for her to redeem her reputation.
Today, Su Xinyan was a vision in a fairy-like Chanel haute couture long dress, carrying herself with gracefulposure, her face sporting a modest makeup and a smile that was generous and fitting, as if untouched by the online turmoil.
Gu Heng, in a light-colored suit, was strikingly handsome, exuding the privileged aura of a wealthy young master, captivating onlookers.
The Gu family was a renowned household in Yong City, and Gu Heng, with his handsome looks and considerable worth, was a man eagerly sought after by many women.
So, when he made an appearance, a multitude of female gazes naturally fell upon him, filled with love and admiration.
However, glimpsing Su Xinyan at his side, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of regret and jealousy.
Su Xinyan, arm in arm with Gu Heng, emerged surrounded by many people, most of whom were artists under Chongguang Entertainment.
They chatted andughed as they walked into the hotel together.
Dressed to the nines and heavily made up, they also attracted plenty of male attention.
¡°Xinyan, you truly are Chongguang¡¯s Big Sister, the popr young actress of the entertainment circle. Look how many eyes are on you.¡±
¡°Yes, especially with that model-like figure, you look good in anything.¡±
¡°The natural poise that radiates from your very bones isn¡¯t something ordinary people canpare with. You are a true heiress from a wealthy family!¡±
¡°President Gu, you better keep a close eye on Xinyan. There are plenty of people eyeing her, so be careful not to let someone snatch her away!¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s lips curved into a smile, his eyes filled with gentle amusement.
¡°I will not let Xinyan go to anyone.¡±
Su Xinyan bit her lip, shyly lowering her head.
Thepliments from everyone swelled her pride, and the devoted love from Gu Heng was utterly sweet to her.
She smiled lightly, yet despite this, the delicate blush of bashfulness on her face couldn¡¯t conceal the paleness and frailty beneath.
Her weakness and endurance were all too easy to discern.
Seeing her like this, everyone understood what Su Xinyan had been through recently.
¡°Xinyan, you¡¯ve really been wronged these past few days, bearing such injustice.¡±
¡°All the hardships Xinyan has endured are because of that sister of hers¨Ca woman as rabid as a mad dog.¡±
¡°What did Xinyan ever do to her to deserve such malice? Not only is her reputation damaged, but her work can¡¯t be released either.¡±
¡°Especially¡ sigh, Xinyan, just thinking about you having such a sister, I feel frightened for you.¡±
A few women offered words offort.
¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. It¡¯s rare for President Gu to bring Xinyan out to rx, let¡¯s not spoil her mood by bringing up irrelevant people.¡±
Lin Siya, also an artist under Chongguang, had received some good endorsements due to thepany shareholders¡¯ pressure on Gu Heng after Su Xinyan¡¯s giarism incident. Recently she was quite ted and spoke more confidently in front of Su Xinyan.
Su Xinyan seethed inwardly, but she was powerless to do anything. As long as she wasn¡¯t married to Gu Heng, she had no say in Chongguang matters.
Armed with their number tes, the group headed toward the event hall.
Chapter 260 - Chapter 260 Unscrupulous one has arrived
Chapter 260: Unscrupulous one has arrived Chapter 260: Unscrupulous one has arrived People are divided into ranks, and at tonight¡¯s banquet¨Capetition of power and wealth¨Cit is naturally so.
Upon entering the venue, Su Xinyan and herpanions clearly saw that the banquet hall was divided into two areas.
The first area was located below the auction stage.
The auction venue was expansive, with each row featuring twenty chairs, while tables to the left and right of the chairs were set with red wine, champagne, fruits, and pastries.
Each row was further attended to by a waiter on either side, undoubtedly prepared for the dignitaries of the business and political world, along with the elite families.
The second area, separated from the first, although it also offered red wine and pastries, did not have waiters in attendance. Such differential treatment did not seem to concern the organizers.
The second area was prepared for stars of the entertainment industry and some guests interested in the auction.
¡°My goodness, the way they spend money is on another level, this disy¡¡±
Several people around Su Xinyan including Lin Siya looked on in shock at the auction event scene.
Seeing this,
a trace of disdain flickered through the depths of Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes, really, never seen the world before.
But her face remained as gentle as water, and she held her number te, her toneced with a sense of superiority and braggadocio as she smiled.
¡°Let¡¯s go, our seats are in the sixth row of the First Area.¡±
Upon hearing Su Xinyan¡¯s words, several people showed excited and envious faces, but did not forget to tter her.
¡°If not for Xinyan, how could we enter the First Area.¡±
¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s all thanks to Xinyan.¡±
¡°Xinyan is not only beautiful and kind-hearted but also willing to help others. She¡¯s truly a role model in the entertainment industry, yet there are still people who badmouth her.¡±
¡°Not everyone has a conscience.¡±
¡°Ah, speak of the devil, and he shall appear. Herees someone without a conscience.¡±
As the group was speaking, there was a smallmotion at the entrance, and as they looked up, they saw Su Ran and her twopanions walking in.
Su Ran and Ye Zhichen were dressed in casual business attire, inly not dressed up for the asion, clearly havinge straight from the office.
However, the two of them were so strikingly beautiful and had such impressive demeanors that they attracted everyone¡¯s attention upon making an appearance.
Yun Feng followed behind them, his face partially covered with a mask, making many people fail to recognize him for a moment.
Su Xinyan¡¯s face gradually turned cold, and she bit her teeth hard while looking at Su Ran, the hatred in her eyes almost spilling out.
Especially seeing herzy and untroubled demeanor, unaffected in the slightest, it was truly bone-deep hatred.
She was nothing but a woman of ill repute; how could she have the audacity to show her face here? Didn¡¯t she feel ashamed?
¡°Really, I¡¯ve never seen any woman with a thicker skin than hers.¡±
Lin Siya sneered at the side, and the others chimed in agreement.
¡°Right, the main culprit. How does she even dare to show her face in front of Xinyan?¡±
¡°Some people just need to be taught a lesson, not realizing they need to restrain themselves without being set straight.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s dark expression gradually eased!
Yes!
It seemed that the lesson was not severe enough!
That¡¯s why she dares to be so presumptuous in front of her!
Su Ran and Ye Zhichen, with Yun Feng following, headed towards the First Area and, unsurprisingly, saw Su Xinyan and her entourage.
All of their faces were unfriendly. Su Ran raised her eyebrows but didn¡¯t seem to care and kept walking forward.
Lin Siya, pulling a woman to stand in the center, directly blocked the path of Su Ran and her twopanions.
¡°Our Xinyan is amazing, she actually managed to get a number te for the First Area.¡±
PS: Dear readers, I need your votes!
Chapter 261 - Chapter 261 0261 Silly and unaware of it
Chapter 261: 0261 Silly and unaware of it Chapter 261: 0261 Silly and unaware of it ¡°Xinyan is, after all, the precious daughter of the Su Family, the future young madam of the Gu Family, the elite of the elite. Who in the circle doesn¡¯t give her face.¡±
¡°Yes, our Xinyan may have encountered viins in her career, but everything else about her is the envy of others, especially in love. Who doesn¡¯t know that President Gu is devoted to her alone?¡±
Lin Siya curled her lips, seemingly making a casualment.
Su Xinyan nced at Su Ran, her lips curled slightly, her face gentle and bashful, yet she gave Su Ran a look that only she could understand.
It was the look of victory, full of smugness and provocation!
Su Ran quietly tugged at her lips, without a ripple of emotion or perturbation, and, if one looked closely, her face even bore a trace of embarrassment.
Embarrassed about what?
Embarrassed about Su Xinyan¡¯s stupidity and unawareness!
The love of Gu Heng she had never received, nor had she ever wanted.
That marriage arrangement was not her wish, but thankfully, it was already resolved!
As for these fools¡
Su Ran nced at them once more, her expressionless face finally showing fluctuation¨Can embarrassment.
¡°Xinyan, for tonight¡¯s Charity Donation Event, what do you n to donate?¡±
Su Xinyan shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°Nothing much, just some jewelry I carry with me.¡±
Lin Siya chuckled beside her, teasingly.
¡°The items that our beautiful Su carries with her will certainly be coveted by many.¡±
Su Xinyan nced at Su Ran, who was forced to stand aside, and then blushed slightly, speaking with a coquettish tone.
¡°Siya, what are you talking about? Really¡¡±
Lin Siya raised an eyebrow.
¡°Am I wrong? Xinyan, you are one of the most popr young actresses in our country. The number of people who admire and like you is countless. To be able to bid for your belongings openly, they would fight over it.¡±
¡°Exactly, Xinyan¡¯s male fans are the most numerous online. She¡¯s practically a male fan harvester, tsk tsk tsk¡ I can already imagine what kind of battle will unfoldter.¡±
¡°Do you guys rememberst year¡¯s auction?¡±
¡°Who could forget? Xinyan¡¯s scarf went for 1 million that time, 1 million for just a scarf. It¡¯s simply unimaginable.¡±
¡°Who is our Xinyan, after all? 1 million is a bargain for them!¡±
The group of women giggled and bantered, ncing over at Su Ran¡¯s direction from time to time. The silvery peals of theirughter were indeed eye-catching.
However, to their disappointment, they saw no sign of Su Ran being stricken by their words.
On the contrary, Su Ran stood there with a look of casual indifference on her face, the corners of her lips slightly turned upwards, her expression¡
One of amused interest mixed with the pleasure of watching fools.
¡°Continue, I¡¯m enjoying listening.¡±
The smiles on their faces faded slightly, and at that moment, what wasn¡¯t clear became obvious.
They had deliberately stopped Su Ran, saying so much just to provoke her, but she hadn¡¯t taken it to heart, instead treating them like monkeys being yed with.
¡°Have you unted enough? If you have, would you please let me through?¡±
Their faces changed colors, their breath caught in their throats, unable to go up or down, like a punchnding on cotton.
Ye Zhichen stood by, her expression matching Su Ran¡¯s exactly, both embarrassed and eager to see how it would y out.
Unable to vent their anger, Lin Siya¡¯s face looked particrly ugly, and her words became increasingly sarcastic.
¡°I think you¡¯re just jealous, jealous of Xinyan¡¡±
¡°Get lost.¡±
A voice filled with anger suddenly erupted.
Yun Feng, who had been forcibly brought out by these two women for social interactions, was already impatient!
Chapter 262 - Chapter 262 0262 She also wants to know whats going on
Chapter 262: 0262 She also wants to know what¡¯s going on. Chapter 262: 0262 She also wants to know what¡¯s going on. Impatience and irritation were barely concealed in his brows, especially when he heard a group of women chattering, his temper became somewhat uncontroble.
Lin Siya recognized Yun Feng and could no longer make a sound.
She instinctively took a step back, herplexion turning somewhat pale.
Su Xinyan clenched her fists tightly, a trace of unwillingness in her beautiful eyes.
The news that Yun Feng had signed Zisu was still trending online; without a thought, she knew that investors and production crews¡¯ phones must have been blowing up.
Once Yun Feng spoke up, Lin Siya didn¡¯t dare block their path anymore.
Comparing poprity, traffic, and poprity with Yun Feng was something they had never even considered.
Just thinking about Yun Feng¡¯s terrifying fan base made them clear the path even wider!
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, leading Ye Zhichen and Yun Feng towards the front row.
Others, however, couldn¡¯t hide their resentment, especially upon seeing Su Ran¡¯s smug expression.
¡°What¡¯s so great about her, she¡¯s just basking in someone else¡¯s glory. Who is she even trying to impress with that smug look?¡±
¡°Exactly, doesn¡¯t she know the front seats are reserved for VIPs? She¡¯s an embarrassment, has she forgotten her own status?¡±
As they saw Su Ran and herpanions heading to the seats in the First Area, a sneer and contempt crossed the faces of several onlookers.
¡°Seriously, she¡¯s got some nerve to move forward. She¡¯s faking it big time, just wait until she gets kicked out, we¡¯ll see if she can handle the humiliation.¡±
Including Su Xinyan, everyone looked at Su Ran with disdain and anticipation, apparently already foreseeing her impending downfall.
But then the three of them took their seats in the front row confidently, the waitstaff immediately approached to check their badges, and the onlookers¡¯ expressions turned even more disdainful.
¡°Now she¡¯s really overstepping, I feel embarrassed for her, I just¡¡±
Before the sentence was finished, they saw the waitstaff bow respectfully to the trio and then quickly moved to the side, pushing a trolley over to them, asking what they would like.
This¡
Their eyes widened in disbelief!
Not only were they not kicked out as expected, the waitstaff¡¯s attitude was, in fact, extremely respectful.
¡°Xinyan¡ what¡¯s going on? How¡ how can Su Ran be sitting in the front row, and that person¡¯s attitude¡¡±
Jealousy nearly consumed Su Xinyan¡¯s heart as she gritted her teeth and red darkly at Su Ran in the front row.
What¡¯s the meaning of this?
She wanted to know too.
She had just been gloating over obtaining the sixth-row badge in the First Area, and in a blink of an eye, Su Ran was sitting in the coveted spot she had dreamt of.
Their recent behavior felt as foolish as clowns, and Su Xinyan¡¯s face tensed up, bing quite unsightly, with not a hint of a smile.
Her expression stiffened, and beneath her longshes, her eyes betrayed an unmistakable cold, seething jealousy.
It took her a long time to suppress her emotions before she murmured, biting her lip.
¡°I don¡¯t know either¡ My sister has always had a widework, maybe it¡¯s thanks to one of her friends!¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s words only intensified the loathing and disgust on the faces of the others.
¡°What friend? More likely a sugar daddy!¡±
Su Xinyan took a deep breath, casting a venomous nce at Su Ran, her grip on the badge tightening.
¡°Enough about her, let¡¯s go take our ces too,¡± she said.
Lin Siya followed behind Su Xinyan, staring coldly in Su Ran¡¯s direction.
Whether in the business field or the restaurant, she had not forgotten the humiliation Su Ran had caused her.
She nced at the auction tform unintentionally and let out a cold, mockingugh.
Chapter 263 - Chapter 263 0263 Should I admire your courage
Chapter 263: 0263 Should I admire your courage? Chapter 263: 0263 Should I admire your courage? Su Ran sat in her seat, her head bowed as she flipped through the list of items up for auction tonight.
The first row was already eye-catching, particrly now with the three of them seated at the very edge on the left¨Costentatious yet understated.
To Su Ran¡¯s right was Yun Feng and to her left was Ye Zhichen; her expression was indifferent as if she wasn¡¯t particrly interested.
¡°See anything you like? I¡¯ll bid for youter,¡±
Seeing her stare at the list of items, Yun Feng nced over as well and casually spoke up.
Su Ran turned her head to look at him and shook her head.
¡°Why don¡¯t you bid for me? I am your boss, after all.¡±
Ye Zhichen red at Yun Feng, fixing him with a stare.
Yun Feng sat leisurely in his seat, his handsome featurespelling.
¡°You¡¯re out of money?¡±
Ye Zhichen set down her list of items and raised an eyebrow.
¡°No, all my money has been spent on you, Boss,¡±
Yun Feng¡¯s deep eyes swept over her indifferently, his expression very calm.
¡°Then you really are quite poor,¡±
Ye Zhichen gritted her teeth and then heard him continue,
¡°Poor and yet you dare to attend a charity event; should I admire your courage?¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Ye Zhichen seethed as she watched him.
Su Ran sat in her seat, sighing somewhat helplessly.
These two always acted like children.
¡°Alright, you¡¯re both adults!¡±
Yun Feng raised his eyebrows but didn¡¯t retort.
¡°Zhichen, see anything you like? I¡¯ll bid for itter for you,¡±
Ye Zhichen cast a somewhat challenging nce at Yun Feng, then her gaze fell on Su Ran¡¯s face, and she smiled.
¡°No need, I have money,¡±
Su Ran was aware of Zisu¡¯s situation and didn¡¯t say anything more.
Almost simultaneously, a wave of exmations suddenly erupted from the crowd.
¡°My God, is that¡?¡±
¡°Oh my¡ who is that?!¡±
Su Ran looked up.
Fu Qiyuan was dressed in a light-colored casual suit, his form erect, and his legs under the suit pants were long and excessively ascetic.
His features were strikingly handsome, meticulously well-crafted and very refined, his eyebrows and eyes deep and cool, somewhatnguid, and his light-colored pupils conveyed an alienating distance, his demeanor cold.
He indifferently watched the scene before him, his face showing little warmth, casually adjusted his cuff, and the obsidian cufflinks glinted brilliantly under the lighting.
Organizers and several individuals who clearly held high status followed behind him, their faces showing a careful and ingratiating attitude, fearful of inadvertently angering this eminent figure.
Upon seeing Fu Qiyuan, Su Ran¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.
She distinctly remembered he was in the super VIP room on the second floor; why had hee down?
The event organizer walked alongside Fu Qiyuan, his face troubled.
He couldn¡¯t understand why, after they had specially prepared a top-tier box for President Fu, instead of staying in the box, he hade to the main hall.
Fu Qiyuan, surrounded by a group of people, caused quite a stir.
Su Xinyan¡¯s gaze focused on Fu Qiyuan, looking somewhat dazed, her face expressionless.
Their seating was somewhat distant from the front row, but that life-upturning profile was still sharply captured.
Who was he?
How had she never seen this man before?
Aside from the respectful demeanor of the organizers, just by the innate nobility and imposing aura that no one else could match, it was clear he was no ordinary individual.
His steps were measured and steady, permeating apelling sense of power that captivated the soul.
Expressionless, his majestic aura rippled outwards.
¡°This is my first time seeing such a breathtakingly handsome man; his looks simply outshine everyone in the entertainment industry.¡±
Chapter 264 - Chapter 264 0264 Rival Meeting
Chapter 264: 0264 ¡°Rival¡± Meeting Chapter 264: 0264 ¡°Rival¡± Meeting ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this person before, who is this godly figure?¡±
¡°Psh, you don¡¯t know because you can¡¯t touch that circle, Xinyan definitely knows.¡±
Lin Siya sneered lightly, her face full of disdain but at the same time, she ttered Su Xinyan.
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes twinkled, she didn¡¯t speak, but a faint smile hung on her face, making her seem somewhat mysterious.
It was as if she truly knew who this man with the imposing aura was.
¡°No wonder. He must be from those mysterious and low-profile families. Indeed, not someone we can reach.¡±
¡°Such people only live in legends, Xinyan, I¡¯m really envious of you, born extraordinary and still get the chance to meet these legendary big shots.¡±
¡°Of course, look who our Xinyan is!¡±
The women picked only nice things to say, and Su Xinyan smiled, her gaze inevitably falling on Fu Qiyuan.
Actually, not just her, all the women at the dinner party were yearning for this incredibly honorable man.
Su Ran watched the man unblinkingly, and as expected, without any hesitation, he walked straight towards her and stopped in front of her.
Su Ran looked up, and the man also looked down at her from his height.
The two of them stared at each other as if everyone else was irrelevant, neither speaking. Su Ran blinked, then blinked again, her face a mix of innocence and bewilderment.
Fu Qiyuan took in her adorable expression with a trace of warmth and pampering in his eyes.
He stared at her for a moment, then casually nced at the woman sitting to the left of Su Ran.
It was a highly nonchnt look, but Ye Zhichen felt a threat emanating from deep within her soul.
The man¡¯s hostility made her somewhat uneasy.
When had she ever offended him?
They had never met before!
With just one look, Fu Qiyuan withdrew his gaze as if it was a casual gesture. His dark pupils then slid to the right, and his cold gazended on Yun Feng.
Yun Feng silently looked up at him, expressionless.
One secondter.
Without a word, he shifted a seat to the right, voluntarily freeing the seat to Su Ran¡¯s right.
The organizers were a bit dumbfounded.
They were increasingly perplexed. President Fu, being a VIP, hade down to fight for a remote corner.
The front row was all people with exceptional family backgrounds, with the higher statuses towards the middle. What was so great about this spot near the corner?
Could there be treasure here?
Then.
Fu Qiyuan, expressionless, sat down in the seat to Su Ran¡¯s right under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.
After sitting down, the two of them didn¡¯t speak, not saying a word to each other.
Su Xinyan, who had been staring intently, imperceptibly rxed her gaze, and the tension and puzzlement in her heart instantly dissipated like smoke.
She had thought that this man had some rtionship with Su Ran, but it seemed she had been overthinking.
Gu Heng¡¯s gaze, however, was a bit harder to withdraw, and his somber eyes fell on Fu Qiyuan.
He was not sure if it was an illusion, but he felt he had seen this man somewhere before.
But he was certain that he had never met him.
If he had, he couldn¡¯t possibly have no recollection.
Such a person was destined to be someone everyone looked up to.
Ye Zhichen, who was also confused, was not the only one with this sensation.
She discreetly nced at Fu Qiyuan, then leaned closer to Su Ran, unconsciously lowering her voice.
¡°Xiao Ran, do you know that man? Why do I always feel like he has an inexplicable hostility towards me, and his gaze when he looked at me just now seemed to carry a warning and ill-intent.¡±
¨C
[Come on, loudly tell Ye Zhichen, you are not mistaken!!]
Chapter 265 - Chapter 265 0265 Hostility from a Rival in Love
Chapter 265: 0265 Hostility from a Rival in Love Chapter 265: 0265 Hostility from a Rival in Love Having run my ownpany for years, I¡¯ve seen all kinds of people, but with just one nce, Ye Zhichen sensed the man¡¯s deep hostility toward her.
But why?
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
She tugged at her lip, a forced smile crossing her face.
Ye Zhichen was somewhat puzzled, and couldn¡¯t help but lean closer to Su Ran.
¡°But it doesn¡¯t make sense, I clearly haven¡¯t seen him before, let alone remember offending him, so why is he looking at me so strangely?¡±
Su Ran nced at Ye Zhichen out of the corner of her eyes, her smile somewhat stiff.
¡°I¡ I don¡¯t know either.¡±
She had certainly felt that brief tension as well but was still contemting the reason behind it.
¡°That¡¯s really strange!¡±
Fu Qiyuan saw Ye Zhichen and Su Ran whispering to each other, especially how close the two were. From his angle, it was just a centimeter short of that woman kissing his future girlfriend on the face.
His deep eyes narrowed, his expression darkening like a storm brewing.
Fortunately, the auction soon officially started, and the donated items began to be put up for bidding one after another.
The donated items were varied, but there were predominantly jewels that evening, as they were portable, not to mention generally valuable or meaningful.
Moreover, on such an important asion, for the sake of pride and dignity, to show off one¡¯s influence, nobody could afford to bring something cheap.
However, the earlier items were mostly just warm-ups; the showstoppers of the evening were still the treasures introduced by the organizer.
The first few items were also provided by the organizer themselves, which was more appropriate than using anyone else¡¯s things.
So the first item was a fountain pen, but not an ordinary one.
The pen was iid with various gemstones, extremely valuable, a rare treasure worth collecting.
Su Ran merely nced at it briefly before diverting her gaze, recognizing its worth but considering it impractical. Even if she bid for it, it would just end up as a decoration.
She couldn¡¯t appreciate it anyway.
¡°What did Yun Feng donate?¡±
Ye Zhichen also gave it a disinterested nce before starting to chat with Su Ran.
Su Ran thought for a moment.
¡°Cufflinks.¡±
At this, Ye Zhichen nodded and returned her attention to the auction stage.
The gemstone-encrusted fountain pen was eventually bought by a collector for the high price of five million.
Next was the second item.
The enthusiasm of the crowd was gradually being stoked.
Yet throughout the whole event, Gu Heng seemed distracted, his gaze lingering on Su Ran in the first row, hisplex emotions indescribable.
¡°Brother Heng, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
As he was lost in thought, Su Xinyan¡¯s soft little hand held his wide one.
Gu Heng looked up to see Su Xinyan looking at him worriedly, anxiousness evident in her expression.
He felt a twinge of guilt and took her hand into his palm in return.
¡°Nothing, just a bit tired!¡±
Su Xinyan bit her lip, a touch of concern shing across her lightly made-up face.
¡°Is it thepany¡¯s issues? I¡¯m sorry, Brother Heng, I didn¡¯t know it would bring such big trouble to thepany, I¡¡±
Seeing her pale, fragileplexion, Gu Heng felt a pang of distress.
¡°Fool, it¡¯s not your fault. There are no problems with thepany; we have already found investors. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been a bit weary from the back and forth these past few days.¡±
¡°Really? It¡¯s nothing?
Gu Heng gripped Su Xinyan¡¯s hand tighter and gave her a tender smile.
¡°Yes, next month their family¡¯s heir will have an inauguration banquet, and I will take you with me.¡±
¡°Really?¡±
Chapter 266 - Chapter 266 After 0266 be nicer to him
Chapter 266: After 0266 be nicer to him. Chapter 266: After 0266 be nicer to him. Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes were filled with emotion.
Gu Heng¡¯splexion was gentle and soft, with a hint of a smile.
¡°Of course, you¡¯re my legitimate girlfriend. Who else would I bring to such an important asion?¡±
¡°Besides, their daughter is particrly fond of you. I heard she even entered the entertainment industry because of you, Xinyan, you truly are my Lucky Star.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, her face filled with surprise.
¡°Brother Heng, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely secure this investment for thepany.¡±
In the past, when people around mentioned Su Ran, they always looked admiringly upon her, praising that she not only could support apany independently but also managed it meticulously and orderly.
This would be her chance to prove herself. She was no less capable than Su Ran.
¡°All you need to do is focus on your acting, leave the rest to me.¡±
Gu Heng reached out to tousle her hair, his face full of warmth.
¡°Brother Heng¡¡±
Su Xinyan looked at him with a moved expression, her beautiful eyes brimming with tears, looking so frail and pitiable.
Gu Heng affectionately kissed the back of her hand, his eyes tender as water, making Su Xinyan blush shyly and lower her head.
¡°You two are enough already, feeding us dog food at a time like this. Have you ever thought about us single dogs?¡±
At this moment, Lin Siya, who was sitting beside Su Xinyan, joked.
Su Xinyan¡¯s face turned red, and she red at her yfully.
¡°Siya, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±
¡°What nonsense am I talking about? President Gu, you have to seize the opportunity tonight. Our Xinyan¡¯s personal belongings are very popr. Be careful they don¡¯t get snatched away by someone else.¡±
Gu Heng looked at Su Xinyan, saw her biting her lip, her face flushed with shyness, her eyes full of hope as she looked at him.
He slightly curled his lips, smiling gently.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anyone else have Xinyan¡¯s things.¡±
Su Xinyan smiled happily!
Lin Siya also felt somewhat excited. She lifted her head to nce at Su Ran in the front row, her eyes filled with schemes!
The auction had already progressed to the celebrity-donated items. With Yun Feng¡¯s poprity and fame, his items naturally came early on.
A pair of diamond cufflinks, with a starting bid of half a million.
There were not a few Yun Feng fans and fangirls present. As soon as the host finished introducing, a frenzy of bidding began below.
¡°Six hundred thousand.¡±
¡°Eight hundred thousand.¡±
¡°One million.¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°1.2 million.¡±
Ye Zhichen was stunned by this crazy bidding. She swallowed hard, her face a picture of astonishment.
¡°This¡ this is too exaggerated. Xiao Ran, do you think we struck gold?¡±
Though the price corrted with a celebrity¡¯s status and fame, Ye Zhichen had never seen such a frenzied scene.
Fangirls, indeed, should not be provoked!
Su Ran smiled, ¡°You¡¯ve just met him today? A super popr idol, it¡¯s no joke.¡±
Ye Zhichen blinked, pondering for a moment.
¡°Then I¡¯ll treat him better in the future.¡±
Upon hearing this, Yun Feng¡¯s handsome face darkened!
Did this woman see him as a money tree?
Su Ran smiled and focused her gaze on the auction stage. Since it was for charity, and Yun Feng was an artist under her, she naturally wanted to show support.
So when the price reached 1.5 million, Su Ran directly raised her paddle.
¡°2 million.¡±
When Su Ran raised her paddle, Su Xinyan also almost subconsciously raised hers.
¡°2.3 million.¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, as if not surprised, while Su Xinyan¡¯s impulsive action caught Gu Heng¡¯s eye.
Yun Feng had no rtionship with them, and what would they do with a pair of cufflinks?
Chapter 267 - Chapter 267 0267 Digging a Hole
Chapter 267: 0267 Digging a Hole Chapter 267: 0267 Digging a Hole With Gu Heng¡¯s status, he certainly wouldn¡¯t want things used by others.
Diamond cufflinks, he wasn¡¯tcking!
Sensing Gu Heng¡¯s gaze, Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, realizing btedly what she had done.
Her heart suddenly panicked, but her face remained calm and collected.
¡°Brother Heng, the drama I¡¯m coborating on with Yun Feng is about to start shooting, and running into you at the same venue today, it would be hard to justify not bidding. You won¡¯t me me, right?¡±
Su Xinyan looked at him with a timid face, hurriedly exining as if she were terrified that Gu Heng would misunderstand her having some sort of rtionship with another man.
Hearing her exnation, Gu Heng¡¯s expression indeed eased, and he smiled softly, patting her hand reassuringly:
¡°Of course not, you did the right thing!¡±
Su Xinyan immediately breathed a sigh of relief.
¡°2.4 million.¡±
¡°2.5 million.¡±
The bidding continued in the audience.
As for Su Xinyan bidding right after her, Su Ran had no reaction, but was rather pleased.
Others trying to hype up Yun Feng was something she naturally weed.
There¡¯s a difference between other people¡¯s money and one¡¯s own.
Su Ran may have been happy, but Fu Qiyuan beside her couldn¡¯t bring himself to be, his expression growing darker as a chill started to spread from him.
Su Ran continued raising her paddle to bid!
¡°3.2 million.¡±
Su Xinyan kept up with the increases, but her increments weren¡¯t asrge as Su Ran¡¯s.
While Su Ran was bidding in jumps of hundreds of thousands, Su Xinyan was capping at twenty to thirty thousand at most.
Other bidders were also stunned by Su Ran¡¯svish moves.
¡°Who is this deity? A pair of cufflinks worth fifty thousand being jacked up by hundreds of thousands each time, it¡¯s reaching the original value of the cufflinks.¡±
¡°Must be a fan of Yun Feng; that face of his really is popr with the youngdies.¡±
¡°Today¡¯s girls are really willing to do anything for someone they like.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Buddy, please spare me yourments!
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression turned uglier, the coldness emanating from him growing more intense.
As Su Ran nced at him and hesitated whether to raise her paddle, the man made his move.
¡°5 million.¡±
Su Ran looked up sharply, just as Fu Qiyuan¡¯s paddle was being lowered.
She frowned disapprovingly, but he was unmoved by it.
Yun Feng also looked up at Fu Qiyuan, eyes deep and dark.
Su Ran sighed inwardly. She was digging a hole for Su Xinyan, so why join in the excitement?
From fifty thousand to five million, the price had soared tenfold, and fewer and fewer people were bidding at this point.
Su Ran blinked, and just as the Auctioneer was ready to gavel, she quietly raised her paddle.
¡°6 million.¡±
Once she spoke, she provocatively looked towards Su Xinyan¡¯s direction.
Su Xinyan¡¯s face sank slightly, her teeth clenched in anger.
This bitch dared to provoke her!
¡°This is a real tycoon!¡±
¡°Sister is so domineering, it¡¯s my first time seeing a girl bid with such boldness.¡±
¡°To be sitting in the first row means her family is definitely rich. A mere 6 million is probably nothing to them; they don¡¯t even bat an eye.¡±
Jealousy clouded Su Xinyan¡¯s mind, unable to tolerate hearing even a word of praise for Su Ran.
Without a thought, she lifted her paddle directly.
¡°8 million.¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°My goodness, there¡¯s only the most extravagant, not more extravagant.¡±
¡°To have such a backing at home must be nice, oh how long we would have to work for that 8 million, and they bid without a wrinkle on their brow.¡±
¡°s, different folks, different lives!¡±
Many female stars at the scene looked at Su Xinyan with envy.
Chapter 268 - Chapter 268 0268 Thank you
Chapter 268: 0268 Thank you Chapter 268: 0268 Thank you Su Xinyan nced at Su Ran with a sense of triumph.
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, calcting that eight million should be Su Xinyan¡¯s limit.
She put down her paddle and decided not to continue bidding. Seeing this, Xinyan¡¯s expression slightly retracted.
¡°Row six has bid eight million, is there anyone else looking to bid? Is there anyone¡¡±
The Auctioneer excitedly called out to the audience.
Su Ran curled her lips, but saw the man beside her about to raise his paddle again. She shivered and quickly grabbed his hand.
A fragrant scent suddenly enveloped her, and Fu Qiyuan turned to look at Su Ran. He saw her winking at him persistently, and within her clear, starry eyes shone a brilliant light, twinkling and carrying an undertone of slyness.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s dark gaze flickered, watching her signal with her eyes, and he curled his lips, letting out a low chuckle.
Seeing he understood her, Su Ran also breathed a sigh of relief and casually drew back her hand.
¡°Sorry, my hand slipped. Did I bump into you?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze fell on Su Ran¡¯s face, observing her earnest expression, and he raised an eyebrow.
¡°I did bump into something.¡±
Su Ran with an expressionless face, full of disbelief.
Fu Qiyuan leaned in close to her, his warm breath against her neck.
¡°It bumped into my heart.¡±
His low, mellow voice was filled with a seductive tease, causing the tips of Su Ran¡¯s ears to quietly redden.
¡°Cough¨C¡±
She red at the man, sat up straight, then looked toward the stage, seeminglyposed, but her face was overly stiff, and her heart kept pounding relentlessly.
Fu Qiyuanughed softly again, withdrawing his gaze from her face, the upward curve of his lips indicating his good mood.
Aside from Ye Zhichen and Mr. Yun Feng, nobody else noticed this little interlude; everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the stage.
Mr. Yun Feng¡¯s deep gaze rested on the two of them, bing increasingly profound.
Onstage, the Auctioneer continued.
¡°Eight million for the first time.¡±
¡°Eight million for the second time.¡±
¡°Eight million for the third time.¡±
Seeing no further bids, the Auctioneer called, ¡°Sold.¡±
¡°Bang!¡±
The gavel hit, sealing the deal!
¡°Thank you Miss Xinyan from row six for your selfless charitable donation, and congrattions to the donor of the cufflinks, Mr. Yun Feng, for raising seven million five hundred thousand for charity.¡±
The Auctioneer led the apuse, and as people snapped back to reality, they joined in.
In an instant, thunderous apuse filled every corner of the venue.
Su Ran turned around, giving Su Xinyan a grateful look, and mouthed two words silently.
¡°Thank you!¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face darkened drastically, clouds of anger gathering over her beautiful features.
Bitch!
Su Ran, that bitch, had been scheming against her from the very beginning.
She spent eight million on cufflinks worth only fifty thousand, and yet the seven hundred and fifty thousand in charitable funds was as if preparing a wedding dress for someone else.
Now, the apuse from the entire venue was like ps to her face, humiliating and resounding, reminding her how foolish she¡¯d been.
Su Xinyan was so angry she could explode, especially seeing the smile on Su Ran¡¯s face. For a moment, she really wanted to rush over and tear her apart.
¡°Brother Heng, sister¡ she did it on purpose.¡±
Looking up at Gu Heng, her face disyed restrained hurt and vulnerability.
That look on her was yet another guise of someone bullied and targeted by Su Ran.
Gu Heng pinched the bridge of his nose, feeling weary.
¡°Xinyan, you were just too impulsive!¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face stiffened, disbelief etched across her features as she looked at Gu Heng, tears brimming in her eyes.
Chapter 269 - Chapter 269 0269 Can only say that he brought it upon himself
Chapter 269: 0269 Can only say that he brought it upon himself Chapter 269: 0269 Can only say that he brought it upon himself ¡°Brother Heng, are you ming me? Are you?¡±
Her soft and fragile tone was filled with difficulty and restraint. Speaking, she lowered her head, wounded.
¡°It was clearly Sister who was targeting me. She knew that Yun Feng and I had a coboration, and she guessed that I would definitely bid for him. Yet she relentlessly drove the price up, just to make things difficult for me, I¡¡±
The more Su Xinyan spoke, the sadder she felt, as though Su Ran had truly done something to bully her.
¡°Yun Feng is Xiao Ran¡¯s artist. Isn¡¯t it natural for her to bid for him?¡±
¡°I¡¡±
Su Xinyan was at a loss for words, not knowing what to say.
She looked at Gu Heng with a disappointed expression, tears welling up in her eyes more and more until they finally slid down her cheeks.
¡°Brother Heng, why do you speak up for Sister? You clearly saw everything. Is it that in your eyes, I am always wrong? I¡¯ve endured her attacks time and again, but you¡¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s countenance radiated destion, her beautiful face a bit pale, her woeful plight making Gu Heng¡¯s heart twist ufortably. He sighed softly and took her into his arms, his voice also bing more gentle.
¡°Don¡¯t be sad; I¡¯m not ming you. I just don¡¯t want you and Xiao Ran to be at odds. It¡¯s hard for me to be in the middle.¡±
Xinyan was the woman he loved most; of course, he didn¡¯t want to see her upset. But Xiao Ran¡
He owed her an apology, and he hoped she could be happy too!
Gu Heng¡¯s voice was rarely so powerless, making Su Xinyan feel an ache inside.
¡°Brother Heng, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t consider everything thoroughly. I was so desperate to be with you I didn¡¯t want to lose you easily, so please don¡¯t leave me¡¡±
Seeing her like this, Gu Heng felt pained, but also felt a deep sense of guilt.
He had always known that Xinyancked a sense of security; how could he have forgotten that she needed his protection and trust?
He wiped away the tears from Su Xinyan¡¯s face. ¡°Stop crying; when did I ever say I was going to leave you?¡±
The tone was helpless yet filled with indulgence.
¡°What do you like? I¡¯ll bid for it for youter,¡± Gu Heng said tenderly.
Su Xinyan looked at him and shook her head.
¡°I don¡¯t want anything as long as I have Brother Heng. That¡¯s all I need.¡±
Gu Heng pinched her small hand and smiled gently.
Ye Zhichen nced at the two being affectionate not far away, rolled her eyes, and then lifted her gaze to Su Ran beside her with a smile.
¡°You were too harsh just now.¡±
¡°Hm?¡±
Su Ran redirected her gaze from the list of items back to Zhichen, looking puzzled.
Ye Zhichen leaned back in her chair and raised an eyebrow.
¡°Su Xinyan, seven and a half million, that¡¯s going to hurt her for a while.¡±
The key point was that the seven and a half million would ultimately be donated under Yun Feng¡¯s name. The thought brought immense pleasure to Ye Zhichen¡¯s heart.
What¡¯s called making wedding clothes for others; this was precisely it.
Su Ran¡¯s eyebrows lifted slightly.
¡°If she hadn¡¯t tried topete with me for everything, that seven and a half million should have been my bid.¡±
After a moment¡¯s thought, Ye Zhichen chuckled:
¡°You¡¯re quite mischievous!¡±
Su Ran arched an eyebrow, unconvinced.
¡°How am I mischievous?¡±
¡°You guessed from the start that as soon as you bid, Su Xinyan would certainly follow suit. So, you¡¯ve been setting a trap for her from the beginning. Are you not mischievous?¡±
Su Ran shrugged her shoulders, somewhat helpless.
¡°You can¡¯t me me for that; it¡¯s just deserts.¡±
Chapter 270 - Chapter 270 0270 Understood
Chapter 270: 0270 Understood Chapter 270: 0270 Understood If Su Xinyan had notpeted for anything, there wouldn¡¯t have been any issues.
Now, well, she deserves it!
Ye Zhichen nodded in agreement with Su Ran¡¯s words.
The host immediately announced the next auction item, a bracelet owned by a female celebrity.
Su Ran had no intention of bidding, and Su Xinyan was even more disdainful.
This actress had some fame in the entertainment industry, and quite a few gentlemen bid for her item, so the situation wasn¡¯t that awkward.
But for such an important event,panies always arranged things in advance, so there really shouldn¡¯t have been any embarrassing situations unless someone manipted things behind the scenes.
One item after another was auctioned off, Su Ran didn¡¯t bid again, and Su Xinyan¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t on the auction items either because her turn wasing up soon.
Her hands were clenched tightly, revealing her worry and nervousness.
The ne she donated was worth no more than two hundred thousand, and even with Gu Heng¡¯s support, it definitely couldn¡¯t exceed Yun Feng¡¯s eight million.
Tonight was supposed to be her night, but it became a washout again because of Su Ran.
¡°Xinyan, don¡¯t worry.¡±
At that moment, Lin Siya gently patted her shoulder and whispered words offort.
Su Xinyan shook her head, ¡°I just wanted to contribute to charity. But tonight, with so many distinguished people gathered, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be much help.¡±
In addition to Yun Feng¡¯s eight million, another big shot¡¯s item was eventually taken for a high price of six million, making Su Xinyan increasingly nervous.
Lin Siya smiled mysteriously and leaned in close to her.
¡°How can that be, with President Gu and your fans here, that¡¯s more than enough.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Su Xinyan looked at her, puzzled.
Lin Siya continued,
¡°Xinyan, you¡¯re not only praised as the entertainment industry¡¯s popr young actress and the famed ¡®heart¡¯, but there¡¯s more¡¡±
Lin Siya gave her a meaningful look.
Su Xinyan furrowed her brows slightly, but upon hearing Lin Siya¡¯s words, her frown quickly turned into a look of realization.
I get it!
¡°Don¡¯t worry, tonight will definitely be your night, and no one can take it from you.¡±
All of Su Xinyan¡¯s gloom vanished in an instant, and she even began to look forward to it.
She cast a nce in Su Ran¡¯s direction, and the glint in the depths of her eyes was cold and venomous.
Soon it was the turn of the item donated by Su Xinyan, an emerald ne.
Su Xinyan was popr in the circle, and as soon as the host finished introducing the item, it caused quite a stir.
Everyone was full of anticipation, with many nning to bid.
¡°President Gu, looks like you¡¯ve got quite a fewpetitors!¡±
¡°Yes, look at all those people in the room, they¡¯re all ready to leap into action.¡±
¡°To win a beauty¡¯s smile, nothing is too much, President Gu be careful.¡±
A few women teased and ttered him, but just then, Lin Siya, who was sitting next to Su Xinyan, suddenly stood up from her seat and called out to the host on stage in a loud voice:
¡°Host, the auction has been going on for half the event, and it¡¯s getting a bit dull carrying on like this. Why don¡¯t we change things up a bit?¡±
¡°This¡¡±
The host seemed a bit troubled.
However, after Lin Siya¡¯s suggestion, many people agreed, and they began to stir things up one after another.
¡°Yeah, the auction has been going for so long, it really has gotten a bit boring, changing it up would be good.¡±
¡°Host, livening up the atmosphere is important. It seems that the organizers aren¡¯t as thoughtful as this youngdy here!¡±
Since the charity fundraiser aimed to extract donations from them, the wishes of the guests were of utmost importance. Without much hesitation, the host agreed!
¡°May I ask what this youngdy proposes?¡±
Lin Siya¡¯s eyes, filled with malice, fell on Su Ran as she smiled. Then she spoke.
Chapter 271 - Chapter 271 0271 Grade 8 Pianist
Chapter 271: 0271 Grade 8 Pianist Chapter 271: 0271 Grade 8 Pianist ¡°Since the next item to auction is Xinyan¡¯s possession, how about this? As everyone knows, Xinyan is not only one of the hottest female celebrities in our country right now but also a renowned Grade 8 Pianist in the circle. Why don¡¯t we let her perform a piece for us as part of the auction? This will also liven up the atmosphere. What do you all think?¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°A Grade 8 Pianist, what¡¯s the significance of that? The highest level in the world is only Level 10.¡±
¡°Su Xinyan is indeed famous for being a talenteddy in the circle, that¡¯s impressive!¡±
¡°It¡¯s unprecedented in our country, truly extraordinary.¡±
As Lin Siya¡¯s voice fell, approval echoed from everyone present, all thinking the suggestion a good one.
In the front row, Ye Zhichen suddenly felt uneasy.
¡°Something¡¯s not right, be careful, I¡¯m afraid whoeveres will be up to no good.¡±
Su Ran smiled without saying anything.
Lin Siya stood at her spot, her gaze briefly turned towards the front row before she began to smile.
¡°Since it¡¯s an auction, it would be too dull with just one person ying. I¡¯ve heard that Miss Su is also quite good at piano. Plus, she and Xinyan are sisters. How about having each y a piece, and everyone will choose their favorite. The auction money can be donated as charity from the sale of their items, how about that?¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s face darkened as she let out a coldugh.
¡°So this is where the trap was, that Lin Siya is really something.¡±
Su Ran smiled, not getting as angry as Ye Zhichen.
She¡¯d known for a long time that even if she didn¡¯t fight or grab, someone would unterally pull her into the vortex. Since that was the case, let it alle, she had no fear!
¡°Let¡¯s wee Miss Ran¡¯s participation.¡±
Without giving Su Ran any chance to rebuke, Lin Siya started pping, and soon, the entire banquet hall erupted into rousing apuse.
¡°Xiao Ran, don¡¯t worry. With me and Yun Feng here, I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t beat a Gu Heng.¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s expression was ice-cold, her tone sharp, ready to risk everything if need be.
It was obvious that Lin Siya did it on purpose, they couldn¡¯t miss that.
Su Ran smiled reassuringly, ¡°It¡¯s just a minor scene, don¡¯t panic.¡±
At this time, Yun Feng also cast a worried nce this way. Su Ran¡¯s demeanor had been calm from the start, which somewhat eased his mind.
¡°Sisters? Are they the two who were causing quite a stir online a few days ago? What a coincidence to encounter each other at the same event.¡±
¡°Right? Su Xinyan¡¯s sister seems quite malicious. I didn¡¯t expect she could y the piano.¡±
¡°How can someone with a vile heart y any good music? Don¡¯t insult the art of piano like that.¡±
Fu Qiyuan sat there with a dignified air, every bit the gentle gentleman, yet the temperature around him had dropped significantly.
Su Ran looked up at him, and the man just happened to look back, their gazes unintentionally meeting.
Her brilliant eyes fell upon his exceptionally handsome face, observing his evident anger, Su Ran¡¯s eyes shook slightly, a spark of light swiftly passing by, and the curve of her lips gradually rising.
But Fu Qiyuan¡¯s stunningly beautiful face was terribly cold, his deep eyes fleetingly scanning the crowd, and the innate overwhelming pressure he carried burst forth unrestrainedly.
Su Ran held his hand and shook her head at him.
Lin Siya, watching the reactions of everyone at the event, arched an eyebrow, then sat down satisfied with herself.
Leaning close to Su Xinyan, she said triumphantly,
¡°Next, it¡¯s all up to President Gu. Tonight, you two will surely be the most radiant pair.¡±
Chapter 272 - Chapter 272 0272 Good
Chapter 272: 0272 Good Chapter 272: 0272 Good Su Xinyan slightly pursed her lips and smiled, but beside her, Gu Heng¡¯s face was filled with gloom.
What on earth was Lin Siya up to?
Both looked up and saw Gu Heng¡¯s displeased expression.
Su Xinyan¡¯s smile faded a bit as she looked at him, somewhat hurt.
¡°Brother Heng, don¡¯t me Siya. She was also considering my feelings. If you don¡¯t want me to participate, it¡¯s okay, I can just refuse¡¡±
But it wasn¡¯t as easy as Su Xinyan made it sound. Lin Siya¡¯s suggestion had won everyone¡¯s approval, and before the duo could get on stage, the crowd began to mor again.
The host also had the piano ready.
Everything was in ce, and now Gu Heng also felt like he was in a bind.
The sullen look on his face gradually subsided, reced by a mix of conflict and difort.
But seeing Su Xinyan¡¯s expectant yet restrained look, he finally closed his eyes tightly, his voice hoarse.
¡°Go ahead!¡±
Xiao Ran, he had never thought about hurting her, but he also didn¡¯t want to see Xinyan sad and upset.
Su Xinyan curled her lips in triumph, though her face showed hesitation, ¡°But¡¡±
Gu Heng opened his eyes and let out a deep sigh.
¡°It¡¯s okay, you can¡¯t have your cake and eat it too.¡±
Su Xinyan felt relieved, she knew he had just been worried about Su Ran.
She nodded, then stood up, holding her skirt as she walked toward the stage.
Afterward, she softly said to everyone:
¡°Thank you all for your recognition. It¡¯s a rare opportunity to meet everyone here today. When ites to the piano, I don¡¯t have much talent, but since we¡¯re all here to donate to charity, I will y a piece as a token of gratitude from countless orphans. Thank you for your love and help. If I don¡¯t y well, please forgive me.¡±
¡°Bravo!¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s words were met with apuse from the entire hall, gracious and bing.
¡°I must say, Su Xinyan¡¯s maniptive tactics are indeed unmatched by many.¡±
Ye Zhichen watched the person on the stage and scoffed coldly.
Su Ran just smiled with her lips curled.
Not y well?
Ask for forgiveness?
Coming from someone else, those words might hold some credibility.
But seeing her overflowing confidence and eagerness to perform made it seem all the more ironic.
In the spacious venue, the piano music was melodious, the soft notes weaving an autumnal fairy tale filled with warmth and charm, incredibly picturesque.
There was aesthetic enjoyment and an uplifting of the soul!
As thest note fell, apuse and shouts of praise started from the audience below.
¡°Beautiful, truly wonderful, Miss Xinyan¡¯s piano skills are exceptional, worthy of a Grade 8 Pianist.¡±
¡°The artistic conception is beautiful, the mastery profound, unlike any ordinary pianist.¡±
¡°I thought she was all show and no substance, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so pleasing to the ear.¡±
¡°If the younger sister is so skilled, I wonder how the elder sister wouldpare?¡±
Su Xinyan smiled and stood up, then looked over at Su Ran.
But her gaze paused imperceptibly as it swept past Fu Qiyuan.
¡°Sister, it¡¯s your turn now!¡±
As she spoke, all eyes turned toward Su Ran.
Su Ran sat back casually in her chair, leaning slightly towards Fu Qiyuan, with her right hand propped on the armrest, supporting her chin.
Upon hearing this.
She slowly lifted her eyes, the dazzling lights shining into them, casting shimmering, broken beams, bright as stars, her clear, cool gaze shing briefly.
She looked at Su Xinyan on stage, her lips curling.
¡°This is a Charity Donation Event, not a marketce, I¡¯ll refrain from joining in on this excitement.¡±
Chapter 273 - Chapter 273 0273 Against
Chapter 273: 0273 Against Chapter 273: 0273 Against As soon as Su Ran¡¯s words fell, all the guests were first taken aback. After catching on, they immediately burst intoughter.
The smug look on Su Xinyan¡¯s face froze.
Clearly, Su Ran¡¯s message was: Since I¡¯m not amodity, I won¡¯t stand here and lose face with you!
Su Ran looked at Su Xinyan¡¯s alternating pallor and sallowness, raising her eyebrows slightly.
¡°However, the piano skills of a Grade 8 Pianist truly aren¡¯t trivial, indeed worthy of everyone¡¯s bidding. How about I start, a hundred thousand?¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
The audience immediately roared withughter.
Standing on the stage, Su Xinyan clenched her fists tightly, a sense of humiliation she had never felt before sweeping over her.
She was like a jumping clown, standing there for everyone¡¯s amusement, subjected to their ridicule.
Her eyes suddenly reddened.
¡°Sister, why¡ why do you have to humiliate me like this?¡±
Su Ran looked at her somewhat baffled, her tone indifferent.
¡°Where have I humiliated you? Wasn¡¯t it your friend¡¯s suggestion for you to go on stage? And aren¡¯t you ying for charity? I justplimented you, or do you think a hundred thousand is too little? How about I add another hundred thousand? How does two hundred thousand sound?¡±
¡°Pfft¡¡±
Another burst ofughter erupted from the audience, and Su Xinyan was so angry she nearly fainted on stage. The odd looks from the crowd below made her wish she could disappear.
Fu Qiyuan also secretly curled his lips, leaning back in his chair with an indifferent expression. His somewhat restrained powerful aura was still unmistakable. His eyes were lowered, his body leaning slightly towards Su Ran, one hand supporting his forehead, and the other tapping the armrest.
In front of him, she had always been both timid and bold, clearly outmatched, yet she enjoyed teasing him.
Today, he discovered that when she confronted others, she was no less decisive.
Just a simple sentence, soundingpletely serious, could infuriate someone to the point of hopping mad.
¡°Heh!¡±
The man chuckled softly, hisugh indulgent and gentle.
Gu Heng¡¯s expression was bleak, while Lin Siya suddenly stood up from her chair.
¡°Su Ran, don¡¯t take things out of context to bully Xinyan. Is this amusing to you? Or are you actually too scared to go on stage, hence you¡¯re making a scene here?¡±
Su Ran shifted her gaze from Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face and looked at Su Xinyan on the stage with a faint smile.
¡°Making a scene? Are you sure you¡¯re not describing yourselves? Challenging me topete with a Grade 8 Pianist, targeting me?¡±
Targeting!
The crowd somewhat grasped the underlying meaning. Wasn¡¯t it targeting? Forcing someone who only knew a bit about piano to go on stage, if not targeting, then what?
Recalling the recent happenings online, everyone understood without saying a word.
Lin Siyaughed.
¡°You and Xinyan are sisters, having received the same education. If she can excel and be a Grade 8 Pianist, why can¡¯t you?¡±
Lin Siya said disdainfully.
Hearing this, Su Ran and Ye Zhichen exchanged nces.
¡°Pfft,¡± they burst outughing suddenly.
Ye Zhichen turned to Su Xinyan on the stage and said with augh:
¡°The same education? Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself, Xiao Ran is the legitimate daughter of the Su Family, the true Eldest Miss Su, and a daughter of a mistress, can your education be the same?¡±
Ye Zhichen shook her head, Su Xinyan¡¯s expression darkened suddenly, and she red up at her.
¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Did I say something wrong? Isn¡¯t your mother the mistress? While our Xiao Ran was taught to be a paragon of etiquette, and you¡ have learned how to be a mistress, outdoing the blue from which you were dyed¨Calmost outdoing your mother entirely.¡±
¡°Enough, do you ever stop? It¡¯s just a matter of going on stage to y a piece, why the reluctance? Or is it that you truly have no intention of contributing to charity?¡±
Chapter 274 - Chapter 274 0274 With a thousand poses and a hundred
Chapter 274: 0274 With a thousand poses and a hundred expressions, she is truly one of a kind. Chapter 274: 0274 With a thousand poses and a hundred expressions, she is truly one of a kind. Lin Siya looked at Su Ran with contempt, her tone dripping with sarcasm.
¡°What does it matter if she¡¯s born to the legitimate wife? She¡¯s malicious andcks any semnce of kindness.¡±
Lin Siya steered the conversation in the worst direction, making a single point about the reluctance to contribute to charity. If the media got wind of this, Su Ran¡¯s reputation would be ruined for life.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze hung low, seeming utterly indifferent to the confrontation, yet a glint of cold light flickered deep within his eyes.
Su Ran took a deep breath, feeling somewhat helpless.
¡°It seems I have no choice but to y a tune tonight!¡±
Lin Siya huffed and said nothing, sitting back down in her chair.
Su Ran slowly stood up, and at that moment, Su Xinyan returned to her seat.
She tidied her hair, intending to tie up her loose locks, only to find she didn¡¯t have a hair tie. Her eyes involuntarily shifted towards Ye Zhichen.
Ye Zhichen shrugged her shoulders, indicating she didn¡¯t have one either.
Just as Su Ran was about to go on stage as is, the man beside her suddenly stood up.
He yanked off the tie around his neck, draped it over his arm, and then took Su Ran¡¯s hair in his hand, his other hand sliding from top to bottom, her smooth hair slipping through his fingers.
After he finished, he used the tie to bundle up her hair, even going as far as to carefully tie a bow.
Her wavy hair instantly became more intelligent and elegant, especially with the long tie hanging down her back, creating a beautiful curve in the air as she lifted her gaze.
Fu Qiyuan lifted his eyes to meet hers, shimmering with light.
In that moment, the girl gained a sharpness, her features exquisitely cold and pretty, her makeup light and simple, her expression familiarly vivid and unrestrained but with an addedyer of allure.
Her skin was very pale, blindingly so under the lights, her unique presence making it impossible to look away, cold as frost, like the Thousand Mountain Snow Lotus atop the snowy peaks.
Heroic, haughty, noble, stunning!
She dazzled everyone.
In all her forms, she was unmatched and unique.
And she was his!
Fu Qiyuan smiled at Su Ran, giving her an encouraging look before sitting back down.
Su Ran smiled sweetly and slowly ascended to the auction stage.
Ye Zhichen and Yun Feng scanned the two, one deep in thought, the other contemtive.
As Su Ran approached the piano, she didn¡¯t hurry to sit down. Her slender fingers gently caressed the keys, and a series of notes abruptly sounded, harsh yet undeniably captivating.
It seemed that only under her touch would the notes produce the most pleasing and melodious sounds in the world.
White light bathed her delicate and fair profile, casting a soft halo over her, dazzling and heart-stirring.
All eyes fell on her, no one daring to even breathe, lest they shatter the beautiful scene.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes followed the girl on stage intently, his dark eyes unfathomable, yet filled with countless stars.
Su Ran sat on the stool, brushing the keys once more with a simple, elegant sweep from left to right, igniting a lively string of notes before silence returned, heightening everyone¡¯s expectations.
Just as the audience wondered what piece she would y, she slowly reached into her bag and pulled out her phone. At this moment, Su Ran was undeniably the center of attention.
She lowered her gaze slightly, her expression serious and focused, her delicate profile softer than ever before. The stark contrast left people struggling to keep up.
Ignoring everyone, sheposed a message in full view and sent it.
At the same time.
Below the stage, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s phone buzzed twice briefly.
He didn¡¯t rush to check it, but his deep, ink-like eyes grew even more intense, filled with a profound allure that once ensnared, left no escape.
He narrowed his eyes slightly, his gaze locked on the girl on stage. Su Ran suddenly raised her head, and her gaze met his, sharing a knowing smile.
Fu Qiyuan stiffened, grasping her intent almost instantly, and hastily retrieved his phone, unlocked it, and opened WeChat in one fluid motion.
And there it was.
At the top of WeChat appeared a message!
Chapter 275 - Chapter 275 0275 Sister Rans Fancy Confession
Chapter 275: 0275 Sister Ran¡¯s Fancy Confession Chapter 275: 0275 Sister Ran¡¯s Fancy Confession [Xiao Ran: Mr. Fu, are youcking a girlfriend?]
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed fiercely, as he abruptly looked up and saw Su Ran holding her phone looking at him with a faint, beautiful smile on her face.
Yet in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes, she appeared more enchanting than at any other time.
His heart trembled fiercely, unable to articte what he felt. He was ustomed to devising strategies behind the scenes and controlling everything in his hands until he met her.
As the heir of the Fu Consortium, everyone around him had been reminding him since childhood of what responsibilities and family missions were, and gradually, his heart grew calm, no longer stirred by anything.
But now.
Just because of her one message, his heart, tranquil as water, surged with waves, agitated and at a loss.
At that moment, Fu Qiyuan realized he had fallen for her, the girl named Su Ran.
¡°Heh!¡±
He let out a soft chuckle, a sound of pleasure and excitement unheard of before, low and maic, irresistibly charming.
He stared at the message for a long time before replying to it one letter at a time.
[Fu Qiyuan: Notcking, but I¡¯mcking you!]
Su Ran looked at the message that came through and curved her lips, then turned her head toward Fu Qiyuan, smiled at him, and put her phone back into her bag.
Her slender, delicate hands rested on the piano keys, like pure white jade.
The smile on her face gradually disappeared, and she became serious and haughty.
¡°What¡¯s Su Ran up to? There hasn¡¯t been any movement for so long.¡±
¡°Yeah, can she even y?¡±
¡°We¡¯ve been waiting in vain for so long, it turns out she was just putting on a show.¡±
¡°If she can¡¯t y, then she should juste down. Don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s unattractiveplexion finally revealed a hint of a smile, as she looked at Su Ran on stage, a hint of contempt shing in her beautiful eyes.
However, at that moment, the notes on the keyboard began to sound, one after another.
The music was melodious, spirited, and so enchanting that everyone in the room immediately fell silent and fixed their gaze on the girl on stage.
Some even started closing their eyes, enjoying this auditory feast.
At the borders of Dreand, bonfires rose gently, spreading and swirling.
In the dark night, shooting stars left dazzling trails of light, and in the distant castle, there was his love.
His love was in the heavens, eventually falling slowly.
That winter, it snowed, pure white, like a dream.
But it was a dream he would never wake from, a dream where everything was fulfilled.
They met, came to know each other, fell in love, she in her wedding dress, smiling at him, angels singing a song of blessing for them.
A shooting star passed over the castle, like a tear of happiness.
One piece¨C
Dream Wedding
As thest note dropped, Su Ran¡¯s hands came to a rest on the piano keys.
The venue was silent, not a sound to be heard.
Su Ran slowly opened her eyes, a radiant smile curling at her lips.
She stood up slowly, nodded to the audience, and then returned to her seat.
With an air of proud aloofness, none couldpare.
In the prolonged silence, sparse apuse began to sound, one p, then another, until it filled the entire venue.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze had been following her all along, a dark gleam shing in his pitch-ck eyes.
He looked at her hand on the armrest, and without any hesitation, enveloped it in his own warm palm.
The temperature in his palm was somewhat scorching, just like the me in his eyes.
Chapter 276 - Chapter 276 0276 Bid
Chapter 276: 0276 Bid Chapter 276: 0276 Bid The man¡¯s fingers threaded through hers, locking tightly with her own.
Su Ran couldn¡¯t move at all, so she simply stopped struggling and smiled slightly at him, about to speak, when the host and the auctioneer walked onto the stage.
¡°The performances of the two pieces are over, and now the bidding starts.¡±
As the host¡¯s words fell, the entire venue remained silent.
Not a single person in the room made a sound, nor did anyone ce a bid.
¡°I think both pieces were lovely, especially ¡®Dream Wedding.¡¯ The artistic conception was profound; it felt like one was truly immersed in it.¡±
¡°Yeah, yeah, when I closed my eyes just now, I really felt like I went through a wedding in my dreams.¡±
¡°Ah, ah, ah¡ a marriage based on love, I¡¯m truly envious!¡±
Lin Siya looked at Su Xinyan, whose face was pale, and spoke with sarcastic undertones:
¡°What¡¯s the use of a high conception? Piano is a matter of piano skills. Xinyan is a Grade 8 pianist; surely she doesn¡¯t lose to someone who ys at random.¡±
Hearing this, the other women around her also voiced their support.
¡°Exactly, anyone not blind or heart-blinded knows who has better piano skills.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true; it is an era of judging by appearances now. Who knows, maybe someone will be infatuated and willing to go against their conscience, right?¡±
¡°Sigh¡ Our Xinyan is really too pitiful, a Grade 8 pianist, and yet she¡¯s losing to someone not fit to be on stage.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t go against my conscience. Since no one is bidding, I¡¯ll start then, 1 million for ¡®Autumn Whispers¡¯.¡±
Lin Siya was the first to raise her bidder¡¯s card, and following her words, others in the venue started to bid as well.
¡°1.5 million for ¡®Autumn Whispers¡¯.¡±
¡°2 million for ¡®Autumn Whispers¡¯.¡±
¡°2.5 million for ¡®Autumn Whispers¡¯.¡±
¡°3 million for ¡®Autumn Whispers¡¯.¡±
The number of people raising their cards increased, everyone bidding on behalf of Su Xinyan.
Lin Siya and the others had blocked all of Su Ran¡¯s retreats; naturally, no one wanted to be the heart-blind, infatuated person they described.
The terror of public opinion is just like this.
Of course, there were many who genuinely bid for Su Xinyan, as her piano skills were indeed exceptional.
Not a single person bid for Su Ran.
Ye Zhichen¡¯s expression was somewhat ugly as she felt indignant.
Blind and heart-blind, it¡¯s unclear who truly is blind and heart-blind.
Just as she was about to raise her card, Su Ran was quick and almost instinctively pressed down on her hand.
¡°Xiao Ran?¡±
Ye Zhichen furrowed her brows, looking at her somewhat disapprovingly.
Su Ran felt somewhat helpless and sighed gently.
She couldn¡¯t guarantee that if Ye Zhichen bid tonight, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s hostility towards her wouldn¡¯t deepen.
Caught between her best friend and boyfriend, she had it too hard!
¡°4 million for ¡®Autumn Whispers¡¯.¡±
The price tag for Su Xinyan¡¯s piece climbed higher, and any frustration from the evening finally dissipated.
She looked proudly in Su Ran¡¯s direction, with a vicious glint in her eyes.
Let you be proud, let you show off!
The higher the price was called out, the better Xinyan felt.
¡°4.2 million for ¡®Autumn Whispers¡¯.¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°To think not a single person bid for her, it¡¯s utterly embarrassing.¡±
¡°Heh, she deserves it! If I were her, I¡¯d wish I could just burrow into the ground.¡±
¡°How disliked does one have to be to be shunned to this extent?¡±
¡°Does she think others are unaware of her true colors? Fool.¡±
Laughter and jeers from the women around Su Xinyan followed, one after another.
Chapter 277 - Chapter 277 0277 A burst of anger for a beauty
Chapter 277: 0277 A burst of anger for a beauty Chapter 277: 0277 A burst of anger for a beauty No one dared to bid for Su Ran anymore!
¡°Four million and five hundred thousand, ¡®Autumn Whispers''¡±
As the price climbed higher, the intervals between bids grew longer, and the mockery and contempt for Su Ran became more and more apparent.
¡°Five million, ¡®Autumn Whispers''¡±
The auction hall had already begun to stir.
At least the object being auctioned had its inherent value, which was visible and tangible.
A piano piece for five million.
Although art is priceless, and there are many pieces worth tens of millions, most of them were not extreme piano enthusiasts, so many people felt a bit of heartache for the five million price tag on a single piece.
Even though Su Xinyan was a Grade 8 pianist, her performance vanished without a trace.
After the five million mark, there was a moment when no one started bidding.
And just then, a deep voice resounded in the hall, exceptionally loud.
¡°Ten million, ¡®Autumn Whispers''¡±
The bidder was Gu Heng!
Ten million for a single piece.
The venue erupted into exmations!
Gu Heng had not made a bid all evening, and at the beginning, Su Xinyan was very anxious; but now, her heart finally settled down, and her tense expression gradually rxed.
She looked at the man beside her, her eyes filled with admiration and love.
¡°Brother Heng, you¡¡±
Gu Heng looked at her tenderly.
¡°It¡¯s worth the price, Xinyan. You yed very well.¡±
She looked up at him, her beautiful eyes misty with tears, and her lovely face overwhelmed with emotion.
Happily, she nodded her head and nced unintentionally in Su Ran¡¯s direction, a hint of triumph shing deep in her eyes.
She not only overtook Yun Feng¡¯s eight million but also crushed Su Ran in a triumphant stance.
Whether it was her or her artists, they were all defeated by Su Xinyan.
She felt an unprecedented sense of exhration in her heart.
¡°Oh my God, ten million for a single piece.¡±
¡°I¡¯m truly envious, Xinyan. You¡¯re so lucky.¡±
¡°Yes, all the men in the hall are crazy about you, and President Gu is so angrily protective of you. Xinyan, you¡¯re a true winner in life!¡±
¡°And then look at the other one,pletely embarrassing!¡±
Quite a few looks of sympathy mixed with mockery turned toward Su Ran.
The sarcasticments were endless!
Without a doubt, Su Ran had be aughingstock that night!
Upon hearing this, Gu Heng¡¯s face darkened slightly, and his hand holding the bidding paddle moved slightly, but Su Xinyan pressed it down quietly.
She wanted Su Ran to be scorned and mocked by everyone; how could she allow someone else to rescue her?
Especially if that person was Gu Heng!
Su Xinyan hurriedly spoke.
¡°Brother Heng, don¡¯t worry about the matter between our sister and us¡ rest assured, with my sister¡¯s means, someone would intercede on her behalf.¡±
Gu Heng thought of their entanglement with Su Ran and knew that if he helped Su Ran now and others found outter, it would be a joke.
He temporarily suppressed his impulse, but upon hearing the sarcasm around Su Ran, he felt indescribably irritable.
¡°Is there anyone else willing to continue the bidding? If not, ¡®Autumn Whispers¡¯ for ten million, tonight we¡¡±
¡°Fifty million.¡±
A cold voice slowly rose from the front row, unhurried, apanied by the thin air.
The entire banquet hall fell dead silent!
They all looked up toward the source of the voice in the front row, seeing only a tall figure.
¡°Fifty million, ¡®Dream Wedding''¡±
The man¡¯s voice, as refreshing as a spring breeze, seemed to carry a harsh edge, especially the words ¡®Dream Wedding,¡¯ which he uttered as if through clenched teeth.
Upon hearing this,
Everyone gasped in shock.
Chapter 278 - Chapter 278 Joke 0278
Chapter 278: Joke 0278 Chapter 278: Joke 0278 Su Xinyan¡¯s cheerful expression froze directly on her face!
Su Ran paused for a second before realizing, and then she sighed deeply.
How could she have forgotten Yun Feng¡¯s existence!
She was holding Ye Zhichen with her left hand and pulling Fu Qiyuan with her right, managing to stop those on either side, but she couldn¡¯t stop Yun Feng, who was on Fu Qiyuan¡¯s right!
One by one, none of them were making her life easy.
However¡
Just at this moment, a piercing cold voice suddenly rang out from beside her.
¡°150 million, ¡®Dream Wedding''¡±
Compared to Yun Feng¡¯s gritted teeth, the words ¡°Dream Wedding¡±ing from Fu Qiyuan¡¯s mouth seemed to have been brewing for a long time, winding past his lips and teeth as he murmured softly, sounding melodious and gentle.
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Before the crowd could react, they were once again thunderstruck, leaving them dizzy.
Silence!
A terrifying silence!
After a moment, an uproar ensued throughout the venue!
¡°My God, 150 million? 150 million for a singleposition?¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t even gotten over the initial 50 million, and now it¡¯s up to 150 million? What¡¯s going on? Did I hear wrong?¡±
¡°Or is it possible that Miss Ran is actually a national treasure-level pianist? Were we blind not to recognize her talent?¡±
¡°Who is this tycoon showing off his wealth like this?¡±
¡°I just thought Miss Ran was a joke, but this is a god-level turnaround!¡±
Inparison, Su Xinyan instantly became the joke!
10 million VS 150 million?
Ha!
No need for more words.
Ye Zhichen looked bewildered, first ncing at Yun Feng, then at Fu Qiyuan, before seeing Su Ran¡¯s speechless face.
When the two were looking at each other wordlessly, suddenly another voice came from the right of the right side.
Yun Feng: ¡°150 million.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Ye Zhichen: ¡°¡¡±
Both of them turned sharply to look at Yun Feng, who raised his eyebrows and swept them a nce.
Su Ran tugged at her lips, how had she not known Yun Feng had so much money?
Do stars these days really earn money so easily?
At this time.
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°200 million.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s brow twitched violently twice, if they had so much money, why not just give it to her directly!
She didn¡¯t speak but red viciously at the two men, the message in her eyes clear.
If anyone dared to bid again, she would y them alive!
Yun Feng shrugged his shoulders and put down the sign in his hand, giving up, and naturally, Fu Qiyuan also stopped raising the bid!
The entire venue stared in astonishment, aposition worth 200 million?
Ultimately, it was poverty that limited their imagination.
¡°The bidding continues.¡±
Fu Qiyuan squeezed Su Ran¡¯s hand and looked up indifferently at the host on the stage.
The host was still somewhat in a daze as he muttered:
¡°Oh, the bidding continues. Miss Ran¡¯s ¡®Dream Wedding¡¯ for 200 million, is there anyone else who would like to bid?¡±
Everyone: ¡°¡¡±
200 million for a singleposition, and he¡¯s still asking if anyone wants to bid?
Is the host an idiot?
Of course, no one made any further bids, not even Gu Heng!
200 million?
Bidding any higher, and thepany would likely have to be emptied out.
Finally returning to his senses, the host hurriedly announced:
¡°Alright, thank you, Miss Ran, for raising 200 million for this Charity Donation Event and being the guest who contributed the most to this charity. We thank you again for your contribution and wish your career more and more sess¡¡±
On stage, the hostplimented Su Ran excitedly.
Offstage, the entire venue burst into warm apuse.
Only Su Xinyan¡¯s face was incredibly unsightly, her eyes staring bitterly at Su Ran, overshadowed by envy.
Chapter 279 - Chapter 279 0279 From today on youre someone with a girlfriend
Chapter 279: 0279 From today on, you¡¯re someone with a girlfriend. Chapter 279: 0279 From today on, you¡¯re someone with a girlfriend. Her hands clenched into fists, the sharp tips of her fingers piercing into the flesh of her palms, nearly breaking through.
Right from the start, she¡¯d lost eight million. Just when she managed to turn things around, a song for ten million, she should have been the most dazzling presence there, the object of everyone¡¯s envy.
But¡
Two hundred million?
Someone was actually willing to pay two hundred million to help Su Ran out of a tight spot.
Why her?
Why does she get everyone¡¯s favor?
Why is she always so lucky? Time and again, there¡¯s always someone there to help her.
Who is it?
Who in the world is that man?
Unprecedented jealousy eroded Su Xinyan¡¯s heart, her expression sinister, her eyes filled with hatred, her face twisted and crazed.
Gu Heng was also full of shock!
He stared nkly at Su Ran in the front row, unable to describe his feelings, just feeling a twinge in his heart.
Who was that man? He really wanted to ask.
But clearly, he no longer had that right.
Only tonight had he learned many things he¡¯d never known before.
So Xiao Ran could y the piano too!
And she yed so well, no less skilled than Xinyan.
¡°Dream Wedding¡±
A song that represents love!
Had she found her love?
Who was it for?
Yun Feng?
Or the two hundred million Mr.?
Didn¡¯t he wish her happiness? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to congratte her?
Yes!
He should be congratting her. He¡¯d finally gotten rid of her, was liberated, free, but why¡
Why did his heart feel a little suffocated, a profound sense of destion making his heart ufortably empty?
That familiar sense of panic made him feel at a loss!
Noticing Gu Heng in a daze beside her, Su Xinyan¡¯s already gloomy mood plummeted, her whole body trembling with anger.
¨C
At the end of the charity event.
Ye Zhichen and Yun Feng left first. As soon as they got into the car, Fu Qiyuan pinned Su Ran against the seat, his eyes intensively staring at her, with an undercurrent swirling.
Su Ran ced her hands on his shoulders, the man too close, and even through the thinyer of his shirt, she could feel his warm body temperature.
She tried to push him away with a bit of force, but her hand was immediately caught by him, hisrge hand enveloping her delicate one, transferring the warmth from his hand.
¡°Exin.¡±
Upon hearing this.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow and looked up, only to see him staring intensely at her, his gaze fiery.
All the while gently kneading her hand, his thumb rubbing back and forth in the palm of her hand.
¡°Exin what?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes darkened, unable to dissipate the emotions within his gaze.
¡°Trying to welch on our deal?¡±
Su Ran smiled, ¡°I am not. Don¡¯t try to frame me.¡±
Fu Qiyuan lowered his gaze, his eyes had been fixed on her face from the beginning, he didn¡¯t let go of her. He took out his phone, unlocked it, and held up the message in front of her.
¡°Read it out loud.¡±
Su Ran looked at him, and after two seconds, gave in.
¡°Mr. Fu, are youcking a girlfriend?¡±
After reading, she backed away repeatedly, the man¡¯s presence enveloping her with an aggressive air, leaving her no space to retreat.
¡°Nock, but Ick you.¡±
His deep, mellow voice fell on her head, and Su Ran¡¯s heart trembled slightly.
The two looked at each other, an ambiguous atmosphere flowing between them.
Su Ran curved her lips, tilting her head up to leave a kiss on his lips, very light, like a feather, yet itnded on the tip of Fu Qiyuan¡¯s heart.
¡°Then you¡¯re notcking now!¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Fu Qiyuan slightly squinted his eyes, gazing deeply at her.
¡°From today on, you¡¯re someone with a girlfriend.¡±
Upon hearing this.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes were like a fog, white and vast, inscrutable.
Chapter 280 - Chapter 280 Lets find a place to celebrate
Chapter 280: Let¡¯s find a ce to celebrate Chapter 280: Let¡¯s find a ce to celebrate ¡°You¡ mm-¡±
Before she could finish, the man slightly lowered his head and precisely captured her lips.
The soft sensation felt like an electric shock, rushing to her brain!
Su Ran smiled faintly, wrapping her arms around his neck, reciprocating his kiss.
It was some time before the man slowly let her go.
He rested his forehead against hers, their hot breaths mingling on their faces.
¡°So, am I officially in the position now?¡±
His deep and husky voice was low and sensual, tingling Su Ran¡¯s scalp.
She nodded, meeting his gaze.
¡°Mhm.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s body stiffened in ce, unresponsive for a long while.
His expression was so intense that it left her somewhat baffled.
¡°What¡¯s the matter? So happy you¡¯ve gone silly?¡±
Su Ran reached out to straighten his somewhat disheveled cor, which, undone from a tie, revealed a vast expanse of skin.
Well-defined, fair, and solid!
She blinked, then, finding it somewhat difficult to avert her gaze, slowly looked up to meet the man¡¯s stunningly handsome face.
¡°Mhm, so we must find a ce to celebrate.¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows and smiled as she spoke.
¡°Where shall we celebrate?¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked at her deeply.
¡°The Civil Affairs Office.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Indeed, what a fine ce!
¡°I¡¯ve just agreed to be with you, and now you want to go to the Civil Affairs Office? Mr. Fu, aren¡¯t you thinking a bit too far ahead?¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked at her, dead serious.
¡°You¡¯ve already agreed.¡±
Su Ran watched him with a smile.
¡°When did I agree?¡±
¡°At the auction, ¡®Dream Wedding¡¯.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
She found herself somewhat at a loss for words.
¡°I just agreed to be with you, when did I agree to marry you?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, steadfastly fixing on her, the dark torrents swirling within them appeared somewhat dangerous.
It was apparently the first time she saw such an emotive side of him. In the past, the man always presented a perfect poise before her¨Csteadfast, sagacious, indifferent, and deeplyposed, his self-control frighteningly calm.
But now¡
Su Ran instinctively shrank back, pinned against the car door with no way out.
¡°It¡¯s all the same, being together is equal to marriage, sooner orter. Or¡ do you n to abandon a rtionship after stirring it up?¡±
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but have a bittersweetugh. Being together is equal to marriage?
How did he understand this saying?
No flowers, no rings, no proposal, and he expected to rush into marriage?
Wishful thinking!
And as for abandoning a rtionship after stirring it up, was she filled with such audacity and courage?
Seeing she remained silent, Fu Qiyuan moved closer again, leaving no space between them.
Being so close, her delicate fragrance became even more apparent, filling his senses, as the hand around her waist tightened slightly.
¡°What, you do intend to abandon a rtionship after starting it?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s body shuddered, the presence of the man before her overwhelmingly intense. He had no idea how much his every approach impacted her.
She instinctively held her breath, her heart racing.
¡°You have no sense of crisis at all. I¡¯m this outstanding, and you still don¡¯t keep a closer eye on me.¡±
This statement was not arrogance, nor was it excessive self-confidence.
As the CEO of Fu Consortium, whether it was family background, appearance, behavior, or temperament and cultivation, he was without peer.
But, s, what¡¯s meant to leave will always find its way out!
Su Ran smiled.
¡°Do you need me to keep a close eye on you?¡±
Fu Qiyuan yed with her hair, then fixed his gaze on her twinkling eyes, his thickshes fluttering gently, brushing softly against the palm of his hand.
Chapter 281 - Chapter 281 0281 I am very rich
Chapter 281: 0281 I am very rich Chapter 281: 0281 I am very rich It was light, somewhat ticklish!
¡°I need it.¡±
Before Su Ran had time to react, she heard Fu Qiyuan¡¯s husky, sexy voice that almost drowned her say:
¡°Even if you¡¯re not worried about others stealing your boyfriend, men tend to turn bad when they get rich.¡±
Su Ran blinked.
¡°So what?¡±
Fu Qiyuan slightly curled his lips, his hand slowly sliding to her lower back, pulling her gently forward to rest his forehead against hers.
¡°I am very rich.¡±
Su Ran stiffened for a moment, silently watching him, so close that she could see his eyshes.
The pale pupils, clear-cut ck and white, and reflected in his eyes was her own silhouette.
For some reason, her heart softened.
However, when it came to the subject of wealth, Su Ran was reminded of his extravagant gesture tonight.
¡°Speaking of which, didn¡¯t you go a bit too far tonight?¡±
¡°Too far in what?¡±
Fu Qiyuan lifted his gaze, staring at her.
Su Ran smiled, meeting his eyes.
¡°Two hundred million for a single piece of music, I never knew the pieces I yed were worth that much.¡±
¡°One in a million, you are indeed that unique one.¡±
Su Ran was momentarily stunned.
¡°Besides, this piece of music has a different significance; it witnessed the most important day of our lives.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s starry eyes suddenly trembled, then the curvature of her lips gradually rose, radiant and wanton.
¡°You¡¯re right.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep eyes fell on her delicate face, the patchy light through the car window sweeping across her face.
Her tall, dainty nose was bathed in ayer of radiance, and her eyes sparkled like stars, gathering a milky way.
¡°We¡¯ll use this piece of music at our wedding too.¡±
Su Ran silently watched him, ¡°You really aren¡¯t modest, nning wedding details on the very first day we¡¯re together.¡±
Fu Qiyuan curved his lips, bent over slightly, and moved closer to her, his husky, deep voice sending shivers down her spine.
¡°Mm, I want to marry you as soon as possible.¡±
Unable to resist, Su Ran reached out and tapped his forehead, her heart as soft as cotton, smilingly gazing at him.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±
Wait for you to marry me.
¨C
Su Xinyan and Gu Heng were both somewhat out of sorts tonight, so neither of them spoke much on the way home.
Gu Heng didn¡¯t walk Su Xinyan to the door as usual but simply said goodbye at the entrance and then drove away from the Su Family home.
Su Xinyan stood nkly at the entrance of the Su Family Vi, watching the car disappear, her beautiful eyes roiling withplicated emotions.
The night wind was cool, but she felt none of it, one hand tightly clutching her purse, squeezing it out of shape with her strength.
Her slender figure trembled slightly in the night wind, whether from being cold or angry, it was unclear.
She took a deep breath, suppressing the tide of hatred in her eyes, then turned and entered the house.
In the living room.
Wen Peipei, Tan Lirong, and Su Hongde were all there.
¡°Xinyan is back.¡±
Upon seeing Su Xinyan¡¯s figure, all three faces showed a tender smile.
Su Xinyan bowed her head slightly, responding softly.
¡°Mhm.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s eyebrows imperceptibly frowned as she looked at her with a serious expression.
However, Tan Lirong, who was usually attentive to her darling daughter, did not notice Su Xinyan¡¯s unusual demeanor and started questioning her about the Charity Donation Event.
Su Xinyan clutched her purse tightly, not uttering a word.
¡°What happened?¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face darkened, her voice stern with a touch of authority.
Only then did Tan Lirong notice Su Xinyan¡¯s frail shoulders trembling, and she fell silent instantly.
Chapter 282 - Chapter 282 0282 Its impossible to keep a low profile
Chapter 282: 0282 It¡¯s impossible to keep a low profile Chapter 282: 0282 It¡¯s impossible to keep a low profile ¡°Xinyan, what¡¯s happened? What¡¯s going on?¡±
Su Xinyan sat quietly on the sofa, never uttering a word, her beautiful eyes slightly reddened.
She sniffed, then finally lifted her head to look at them.
¡°It¡¯s nothing, Grandma. Mom and Dad, I¡¯m a bit tired. I¡¯m going to rest in my room.¡±
After speaking, she didn¡¯t heed Tan Lirong¡¯s calls from behind and went straight upstairs.
Wen Peipei¡¯s face looked terrible, her old eyes squinting slightly, glossed with shrewd light.
¡°Hongde, go check what happened at the Charity Donation Event tonight.¡±
Su Hongde¡¯splexion also looked bad, ¡°Understood.¡±
In fact, there was no need to check, since the next day, the inte was filled with news about the Charity Donation Event.
#Su Ran VS Su Xinyan#
#10 Million VS 200 Million#
#One Song for Two Billion, Su Ran the Winner in Life#
#Su Xinyan Joke#
The inte was full of praise for Su Ran¡¯s charitable contributions; although many had a poor impression of her due to previous online exposures, now quite a few had changed their opinions.
Of course, there still were some people online making sarcasticments, among which Su Xinyan¡¯s fans were the most vehement.
[Such malicious people doing charity? Could it be they¡¯ve done something guilty again and are feeling uneasy?]
[Who would dare to use such money?]
[Bitch, bullying our Xinyan again. Why does she always like topete with Xinyan?]
[Our Xinyan is a distinguished Grade 8 pianist. Can she evenpare? And 200 million? Isn¡¯t it a fraudulent donation?]
[The one above is really a joke, how big does your Xinyan¡¯s face have to be to be worth someone dropping two billion topete with her?]
[A bunch of brainless fans, not donating yourselves and here bbering nonsense, if you¡¯re so capable, tell your master to donate two billion and try?]
[No matter how evil their hearts, at least they have made contributions to charity, unlike certain keyboard warriors, only capable of tapping away in the sewers attacking people.]
The extreme statements from Su Xinyan¡¯s fans provoked dissatisfaction among many.
Indeed, there were not a few who chased stars on the inte, but when it came to charity, a public benefit, most people could still discern right from wrong.
Su Xinyan¡¯s fans were notorious for being fierce; they had torn into many celebrities, fans, and even ordinary people online, and they had always emerged victoriously in these skirmishes.
Not only because they were numerous and powerful, but also because of their profanity-filled invectives. With such unscrupulous attacks, how many people could bear it?
Thus, ¡°ferocious,¡± ¡°vulgar,¡± ¡°not to be trifled with,¡± ¡°unmannered¡± were thebels always associated with Su Xinyan¡¯s fans.
Not many in the circle dared to provoke them, and they had always been ustomed to being arrogant.
However, there was always an exception; it seemed they always failed against Su Ran.
Be it the previous ¡°giarism¡± incident, or the one before that, ¡°fan¡¯s controlled reviews¡± incident, orst night¡¯s ¡°Charity Donation Event,¡± each time they were left speechless by otherizens.
Su Xinyan was once again in the spotlight due to her fans. With so many things happening these days, she didn¡¯t dare to act rashly and affect her public persona, lest it bring more trouble.
She wanted to keep a low profile, but her fans wouldn¡¯t allow it.
The matter became increasingly heated online, and the Su Family practically knew everything in real time.
They learned about Su Ran¡¯s difficulty towards Su Xinyan, and the fans standing up for Su Xinyan.
Without time to think too much, they immediately spent money to withdraw all the news.
Considering several incidents, the Su Family had lost tens of millions, just on trending searches alone.
Not to mention the impact of decreased sales and the hindrance of new products.
Chapter 283 - Chapter 283 Plans
Chapter 283: ns Chapter 283: ns Su Family.
Su Xinyan had locked herself in her room and hadn¡¯t even opened the door.
She hadn¡¯t eaten dinnerst night, nor had shee down for breakfast this morning.
Now, because of the issue on the inte, she hade downstairs, where Wen Peipei, Su Hongde, and Tan Lirong were sitting on the sofa, all with worried expressions.
Su Xinyan sat quietly to one side, her head down, not saying a word.
The years had left Wen Peipei¡¯s face somewhat weary.
¡°Has the news on the inte been taken down?¡±
Su Hongde sat on the sofa, massaging his temples, his voice a bit hoarse.
¡°All taken down!¡±
Upon hearing this.
Su Xinyan felt a twinge of guilt, her eyes suddenly reddened, and tears began to fall pitter-patter.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandma, Dad, I¡¯ve caused you trouble again.¡±
With a trembling voice choked with sobs, Su Xinyan spoke, looking very sad and distressed.
¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s expression was dark, her tone frosty.
¡°It¡¯s all that scourge. How much more trouble does she want to cause before she¡¯s satisfied? In just these few days, how much money has thepany lost because of her?¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face showed intense anger as she patted her chest, struggling to suppress the rage in her heart.
¡°I didn¡¯t know my sister would target me this way¡ After all, we are sisters, but she embarrassed me in front of so many people. I don¡¯t know what I can do for her to let me go¡¡±
The more Su Xinyan spoke, the sadder and more aggrieved she became, the tears she had barely stopped welled up again.
¡°Absolutelywless. What does she want to do? Oppose the Su Family?¡±
Wen Peipei snapped angrily!
This Charity Donation Event was originally something she had sent Xinyan to because of the giarism incident, Xinyan¡¯s reputation was damaged, and thepany had also been affected.
Sales figures in various branches plummeted, and two days ago they were even forced to close two branches.
Several trending topicster, they had lost tens of millions of dors, and under this double blow, the current Su Family was in a precarious position, struggling with financial difficulties.
With the Global Mall seeking tenants, if not for Xinyan¡¯s status, the Su Family might really not have been able to hold on!
Originally, they wanted to salvage some reputation at this Charity Donation Event, but again, that scourge ruined it!
Wen Peipei felt a twist of pain in her heart and took a deep breath.
¡°An unruly thing. The Su Family can¡¯t have any more to do with her. If we let her continue like this, Enrich will truly be destroyed by her hands.¡±
Upon hearing this.
Su Xinyan and Tan Lirong exchanged nces, the corners of their lips slightly upturned, a hint of triumphant smirk crossing the depths of their eyes.
¡°Yaosang¡ is that woman¡¯s stuff still there?¡±
The mention of Yaosang Qianyue made the atmosphere suddenly tense; that name had always been taboo for the Su Family.
Su Hongde seemed a bit dazed, silent for a few seconds before he nodded faintly.
¡°You handle this matter. What belongs to the Su Family should be taken back. I really don¡¯t feel at ease with that scourge holding on to it.¡±
Wen Peipei spoke inly, despite Su Ran being expelled from the home, it was a fact the Su Family could not deny.
But now¡
Su Hongde paused, then replied, ¡°Mhm.¡±
Hearing these words, a hard-to-detect smile shed in Su Xinyan¡¯s beautiful eyes.
Su Ran, in this life, you are destined to be my defeated opponent!
You are destined to be trampled under my feet!
¨C
Qianran International.
Su Ran was wearing a casual suit that outlined her slender waist, and the wide-leg pants paired with high heels gave her a strong presence, intellectual and elegant.
As soon as she entered the office, she saw Yun Feng waiting on the sofa for a long time.
[Wen Peipei¡¯s words have been foreshadowed in Chapter 25!!]
Chapter 284 - Chapter 284 0284 No longer consider considering
Chapter 284: 0284 No longer consider considering Chapter 284: 0284 No longer consider considering She nced at the clock hanging on the wall, 8:40, and slightly arched her brow.
¡°When did you get here?¡±
Su Ran walked into the office, strode to her own seat, took off her coat and carelessly threw it over the back of her chair, then she booted up herputer.
Yun Feng satzily on the sofa, his legs crossed, long and straight, a serious and stern air about him unlike his usual self. Today, he seemed different from the super popr idol he often was.
It was clear that this state was more usual for him than the other.
¡°Just arrived.¡±
His tone was somewhat indifferent, and he kept his gaze fixed on Su Ran while speaking. Under such a direct gaze, Su Ran also lifted her head.
She paused briefly, then stood up and sat down on the sofa across from him.
¡°Did you want to see me for something?¡±
Her voice was calm, seemingly unruffled, yet inexplicably making Yun Feng feel somewhat at a loss.
After a while, he began to speak hesitantly.
¡°That man¡¡±
Su Ran¡¯s brow slightly furrowed, but she didn¡¯t interrupt him.
Seeing Su Ran¡¯s silence, Yun Feng¡¯s expression turned somewhat uneasy.
¡°Are you sure it was him?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s gaze coldly and indifferently swept over his face, revealing no emotion, and the atmosphere suddenly fell into silence.
The spacious office was very quiet, so quiet that only breathing could be heard.
Just when Yun Feng thought she wouldn¡¯t answer, Su Ran¡¯s gazended on his face again.
¡°Yes.¡±
She responded faintly, but her expression was one of seriousness Yun Feng had never seen before.
His heart instantly felt a tight squeeze.
¡°Won¡¯t you reconsider?¡±
He was slightly looking down, and Su Ran couldn¡¯t make out the expression on his face, just that his voice was a bit hoarse.
¡°No need.¡±
Hearing her response, Yun Feng didn¡¯t speak again.
What kind of person was Su Ran?
Decisive in killing and firm in action?
Strong-willed and straightforward?
Yes!
And precisely because she was such a person, once she made up her mind, it was very difficult to change it.
Having known her for five years, how could Yun Feng not understand her!
Yet, it was because he understood that he didn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°Did you want to see me just to inquire about this matter?¡±
Upon hearing this,
Yun Feng raised his head, a faint smile ying on his lips.
¡°An Yi and the others aren¡¯t here, and I¡¯m the only one by your side right now. Naturally, I have to make sure on their behalf whether he is worthy to be our R Group¡¯s son-inw.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s brow furrowed slightly.
¡°Aren¡¯t you guys a little too idle?¡±
Yun Feng shrugged his shoulders, not picking up her cue.
Meanwhile.
Outside the Qianran International Building, a three-wheeled vehicle came to a slow stop.
The two security guards hadn¡¯t yet reacted when a man got off the vehicle.
Well-dressed, he looked like a respectable man!
It was just that his demeanor seemed out of ce on the three-wheeler!
The man walked briskly to the rear and, with some effort, lifted something off the three-wheeler.
Upon seeing it clearly, the expressions of the two security guards briefly stiffened, and they looked quite astonished.
They recognized the man; he was someone President Su knew because he hade to thepany to see her before.
But¡
Since when did President Su¡¯s friend start delivering food?
The guards were puzzled, but still approached politely to ask.
¡°Hello, do you need help?¡±
Qin Feng retreated step by step.
¡°No, thank you.¡±
The guard nodded, not saying anything further.
¡°That¡¡±
The two guards looked at Qin Feng with some confusion, waiting for him to continue.
Qin Feng closed his eyes briefly, took a deep breath, and then tried to speak with forced calmness.
¡°Could you move aside? I can¡¯t see the road ahead.¡±
The guard: ¡°¡¡±
They gave him a somewhat strange look, then stepped aside.
Chapter 285 - Chapter 285 0285 Find someone
Chapter 285: 0285 Find someone Chapter 285: 0285 Find someone Qin Feng staggered into the lobby.
The eyes of two security guards still followed him, and it wasn¡¯t just them.
It was the rush hour for work, and the lobby was bustling with people, all of whom couldn¡¯t help but turn their attention toward Qin Feng.
Even though his face was not visible, people still couldn¡¯t help whispering excitedly among themselves.
¡°Did you see that, did you see that? Is someone making a confession at thepany today?¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t heard anything. I¡¯m so envious of the leadingdy.¡±
¡°Ah¡ I wish my boyfriend were that romantic!¡±
¡°At least you have a boyfriend. For a single dog like me, this is just outright mockery.¡±
¡°That¡¯s the legendary boyfriend everyone talks about.¡±
In the lobby, whether they had boyfriends or not, the envy was written all over their faces.
However, the person who they admired so much was still unaware at the moment.
Qin Feng struggled to make his way to the elevator. As he moved slowly, more people gathered in the lobby, and the stares he received multiplied.
But could you all please not look at him as though he were the epitome of the perfect man?
He was just a simple errand runner!
Qin Feng closed his eyes again, took a deep breath, and when he opened them, his expression was calm and unppable.
He finally reached the elevator, and fortunately, the lift cooperated, swiftly ascending to the first floor.
The elevator was crammed with peopleing from the underground parking lot to various floors.
Qin Feng tilted his head to see through the gap, spots in the full elevator, and felt somewhat hopeless.
He sighed softly. After two seconds of silence, everyone exchanged nces.
The next moment.
The full elevator¡¯s upants all scurried out in the blink of an eye.
¡°After you, please go ahead.¡±
¡°A confession, huh? Good luck!¡±
¡°I wonder who in thepany is getting rid of their singleton status. We¡¯re all one family, we can¡¯t be the ones to hold them back.¡±
Qin Feng was politely ushered into the elevator. As everyone watched, the elevator doors slowly closed, shutting off everything.
He couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of his lips. He hadn¡¯t expected Miss Su¡¯spany to be so united.
Can¡¯t hold them back?
Damn right, you can¡¯t hold them back.
As a single dog, he was tormented every single day!
If he suddenly dropped dead one day, it would surely be from choking on dog food.
He just wondered if choking would be considered a work-rted injury.
Su Ran was unaware of the events unfolding downstairs. In the office, the atmosphere had be somewhat tense.
¡°You¡¯re talking about people from Country A?¡±
Yun Feng nodded gravely.
¡°Yes, I¡¯ve just got the news this morning. Recently, there¡¯s been a lot of activity from Country A. ording to intelligence gathered by An Yi, they seem to be looking for someone.¡±
Su Ran narrowed her eyes, a sh of darkness fleeting through them.
¡°Looking for someone?¡±
Yun Feng¡¯s expression was serious.
¡°Yes, apart from the Aisher Family matters, we rarely meddle in Country A¡¯s affairs. However, we cannot guarantee that they won¡¯te for us this time.¡±
The ¡°R¡± Group might not be very well-known domestically, but it¡¯s quite prestigious abroad.
Every day, numerous people sought them out; after all, they held thergest underground intelligencework.
Su Ran pinched the bridge of her nose. She had initially established the ¡°R¡± Group just to uncover the truth behind her mother¡¯s car ident. However, in her youthful arrogance, she had stirred up quite a bit of trouble.
With Country A, it was just because she inadvertently ruined one of their deals that she had been targeted for so long.
Over the years, many had investigated her, but which power did this new force belong to?
The situation in Country A was not like at home, with itsplex interwoven powers.
Chapter 286 - Chapter 286 0286 The Gift on the First Day of Love
Chapter 286: 0286 The Gift on the First Day of Love Chapter 286: 0286 The Gift on the First Day of Love One careless move and you be the target of public criticism.
Su Ran thought about the situation in Country A, ¡°Do you know who they¡¯re looking for?¡±
¡°It seems to be¡ a woman.¡±
Su Ran looked up, ¡°A woman?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Yun Feng was also puzzled. What kind of woman was worth such fanfare, even to the point of stirring up the underworld forces?
For years, everyone had managed to coexist without issue, but because of this woman, rtionships had once again be strained and ready to explode.
This kind of thing had happened once before, years ago, when their ¡°R¡± group was the instigator.
In search of the truth behind his mother¡¯sa, the boss hadbed through every domestic and foreign intelligence source, including several border countries, but to no avail, until things had finally quieted down over the past two years.
But this time¡
¡°Country A will likelye to us. Do we take the job?¡±
Su Ran tapped on the armrest of the sofa, her eyes twinkling with starlight, for a while.
¡°Don¡¯t take it. Have An Yi shut down the website and wait for my notice.¡±
Yun Feng nodded, showing no surprise, as if he had already anticipated Su Ran would say this.
After all, it was irrelevant!
No sooner had the two finished their conversation than Su Ran saw a ssh of bright red at the office door, and she couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of her mouth.
¡°Miss Su¡¡±
The voice was familiar before the person was seen.
¡°Qin Feng?¡±
¡°It¡¯s me.¡±
Two words that revealed his hardships and bitterness.
Qin Feng walked into Su Ran¡¯s office, carefully cing the item in his hands on the floor before rubbing his slightly sore arms.
Yun Feng, seeing what was on the floor, immediately furrowed his brows.
At that moment, Qin Feng also noticed another person in the office. He nced in Yun Feng¡¯s direction but met Yun Feng¡¯s stern gaze.
He paused slightly inside but maintained hisposure as he withdrew his gaze.
¡°You can go back first. Call me if you need anything.¡±
Su Ran sighed lightly and said to Yun Feng.
Yun Feng nodded, stood up, and his gaze fell once again on Qin Feng and¡
The heart-shaped formation of fiery red roses on the floor.
Given the size, there had to be at least nine hundred ny-nine of them.
With a face that showed a myriad of expressions, Yun Feng turned around, not letting anyone detect the fleeting sadness in his eyes.
Only Su Ran and Qin Feng were left in the office. Su Ran looked down at the roses on the floor and helplessly touched her forehead.
¡°What¡¯s this all about?¡±
¡°This is a gift from President Fu for the first day of your rtionship.¡±
Qin Feng was dead serious, but only he knew the extent of his inner turmoil at that moment.
No one knew how he was feeling.
Nor did anyone know why the Fu Consortium¡¯s person in charge, the legendary figure who struck fear into the hearts of many, had be what he was now.
Does love really render one so irrational?
Riding a tricycle to deliver roses!
Doesn¡¯t he, as the Special Assistant, care about his own dignity?
Could these two think about him for a moment? How was he supposed to find a girlfriend after this?
Su Ran closed her eyes, feeling too ashamed to face Qin Feng, let alone the roses.
Did the wholepany know by now?
Su Ran bit her lip, then suddenly opened her eyes and dialed the man¡¯s number.
¡°Hmm?¡±
Soon came Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep, enchanting voice.
¡°You¡¡±
Su Ran took a deep breath, not yet having voiced her question.
¡°Did you receive the gift?¡±
The man spoke again.
¡°¡Yes, I got it.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good. Are you satisfied with it?¡±
Chapter 287 - Chapter 287 I am very satisfied
Chapter 287: I am very satisfied Chapter 287: I am very satisfied Su Ran felt somewhat weary at heart.
¡°I¡¯m very satisfied,¡± she said.
But her tone sounded somewhat through gritted teeth.
Fu Qiyuanughed softly, his voice brimming with mirth.
¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, I¡¯ll send them to you every day.¡±
Su Ran cast a nce at Qin Feng not far away and lowered her voice.
¡°Does Assistant Qin have nothing else to do?¡±
It seemed a bit of an overuse of talent to have him do this kind of thing.
Fu Qiyuan understood what Su Ran meant.
¡°He has things to do,¡± he said.
Su Ran¡¯s expression rxed a little.
¡°Giving you gifts, that¡¯s his most important task,¡± he exined.
Qin Feng: Why is it that when the boss and the boss¡¯ wife are in love, he¡¯s the one who ends up burdened?
Just as she had let out a sigh of relief, upon hearing Fu Qiyuan¡¯s words, she tensed up again instantly.
Su Ran sighed.
¡°You don¡¯t need to send flowers to me every day, it¡¯s not some day tomemorate.¡±
At this, Fu Qiyuan frowned.
¡°How is it unnecessary? Every single day spent with you is the mostmemorable.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s heart fluttered suddenly, and she curved her lips, with the angle of her smile gradually rising. She pursed her lips, restraining the smile on her face, before she said:
¡°But a big bouquet like this every day, where do you expect me to put it?¡±
She feared that in a few days, her office would be filled with roses.
The thought of that zing red mass gave Su Ran a headache.
¡°¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan fell silent for a while.
In his eyes, this wasn¡¯t an issue, but it obviously was for her.
Su Ran massaged her forehead and sighed once again.
¡°And with so many peopleing and going in thepany, it¡¯s a bit too ostentatious.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brows knit together, ¡°How is it ostentatious?¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow.
¡°How is it not ostentatious?¡±
Fu Qiyuan was silent for a moment, then he said:
¡°A bit of ostentation is good. That way, everyone knows you¡¯re spoken for, and no one will think about stealing you from me.¡±
After all, if she wasn¡¯t right before his eyes, he still felt somewhat worried, especially¡
¡°Who would dare to steal you from me? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not so easily swayed.¡±
Fu Qiyuan smiled, his deep voice filled with pleasure.
¡°Busy with work? Tired or not?¡±
Su Ran tugged at her lips, ncing at the clock on the wall.
¡°Mr. Fu, it¡¯s just the start of work hours, I haven¡¯t even begun working yet,¡± she said.
Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with his words.
¡°Hmm, that¡¯s fine, work can wait. After all, you¡¯re going to be Mrs. Fu.¡±
Su Ran held the phone in one hand and her chest with the other, her cheeks flushing slightly.
Fu Qiyuan appeared to sense her shyness at that moment, his voice resounding,den with a significant chuckle.
¡°Why be shy? The day wille eventually.¡±
Su Ran coughed lightly and smoothly changed the subject.
¡°Get to work, or you¡¯ll be upte again tonight.¡±
Fu Qiyuan indeed had a lot on his te, with the Fu Consortium being such argepany, and too many matters required his attention every day.
Not to mention the ongoing Global Mall, there were also several other major projects underway, so he was truly busy.
Upon hearing her.
He curled his lips.
¡°Worried about my health?¡±
Su Ran denied it, ¡°No.¡±
¡°Hmph.¡±
The man chuckled lightly, his voice low and maic, tinged with a trace of intimacy.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I stayed up every night, my stamina would satisfy you.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Was that what she meant?
Her cheeks reddened, a faint pink spreading to her ears.
¡°Stop teasing, go to work.¡±
Fu Qiyuan smiled and didn¡¯t tease her any further.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll fetch you for lunch at noon.¡±
Chapter 288 - Chapter 288 0288 has always been
Chapter 288: 0288 has always been Chapter 288: 0288 has always been Su Ran realized what was going on and hastily said, ¡°No need, Zhichen and I have ns.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s exquisitely handsome face instantly darkened.
He had just said that no one dared to poach from him, and now wasn¡¯t someone doing exactly that?
That woman, Ye Zhichen, he would one day send her off to Africa.
Qin Feng stood to the side, his brow twitching as he watched the whole process of Su Ran cajoling Fu Qiyuan into a good mood.
Honestly, President Fu¡¯s image, as far as he was concerned, just couldn¡¯t copse any further.
What Ice-cold male god? He¡¯s a wily, sly, big bad wolf with deep schemes!
After Su Ran hung up the phone, she took a deep breath and, looking at the office¡¯s roses, a hint of a smile shed in the depths of her eyes.
Su Ran really was busy; Qianran International had a whole pile of matters waiting for her to handle, and she had to spare some attention for Zisu as well.
Since Yun Feng had signed Zisu, her work had graduallye into order. Yun Feng had no important engagements thesest two days, and with Ye Zhichen keeping watch, there were no major issues.
Ye Zhichen had a series in the works, nning to find actors and fund it herself. Funding and actors were both problems.
The actor problem could be set aside for now, but funding was a major issue, and she was constantly looking for investors.
Noon.
The two of them ate lunch at a restaurant; Ye Zhichen held her chopsticks, seeming somewhat distracted, and weariness that she couldn¡¯t hide lined her brows.
¡°Haven¡¯t found an investor yet?¡±
Su Ran looked at her with concern and asked.
At this, Ye Zhichen let out a sigh, put down her chopsticks, poured a ss of water and took a light sip before speaking faintly,
¡°Zisu doesn¡¯t have much of a market to begin with in the industry. Although with Yun Feng joining, she got quite a few coborations, most of them areing for Yun Feng himself rather than Zisu¡¡±
As she spoke, Ye Zhichen also shook her head.
¡°You¡¯re right. Zisu¡¯s problem isn¡¯t just theck of fame; thepany doesn¡¯t have any solidly established artists either. I didn¡¯t think it was much of a problem before, but when I actually wanted to work on a series, I realized how difficult it is.¡±
Su Ran set down her chopsticks, looked at her helplessly, and said,
¡°Zhichen, I can¡¡±
¡°No, Xiao Ran.¡±
Ye Zhichen interrupted Su Ran, her face stern and serious.
¡°I know you want to help me, but Xiao Ran, I can¡¯t always depend on you. I know you don¡¯tck the money, but as you¡¯re working hard, continuously moving forward, I can¡¯t always be holding you back.¡±
Su Ran was stunned, looking at her in surprise.
¡°Wasn¡¯t your wish before to just be a beautiful freeloader? And always moring for me to support you, and now, just when I am capable of supporting you, you¡¯re instead striving to be stronger.¡±
Thinking back on the green times of the past, Ye Zhichen¡¯s exhaustion vanished, reced by a thick smile.
¡°I didn¡¯t want to either, but as the saying goes, ¡®Birds of a feather flock together, you will be known by thepany you keep.¡¯ Since you¡¯re so outstanding, then I have to be the most outstanding one as well. I don¡¯t want to embarrass you when someone brings up your friend one day.¡±
Such words were invaluable to Su Ran.
If you win, I am there!
If you lose, I am still there!
When you¡¯re down and out, I¡¯ll never leave your side.
When you¡¯re covered in glory, I¡¯ll stand by you, matching your pace.
They say love can mark the soul, but friendship, once it takes root in the heart, can be as life-defining as any romance.
¡°Zhichen¡¡±
Su Ran, who was always independent and strong, felt a rare acidness in her throat.
The words of Ye Zhichen undoubtedly touched the softest part of her heart, overwhelming her with emotion.
[PS: Oh my, I¡¯ve just realized, did I end up reversing the character designs for Ye Zhichen and Fu Qiyuan? Fu Qiyuan¡¯s worries are not unreasonable, after all! Who needs love when friendship smells so sweet?]
Chapter 289 - Chapter 289 0289 Are you serious
Chapter 289: 0289 Are you serious? Chapter 289: 0289 Are you serious? ¡°Sister Ran, I¡¯m used to your assertive side; this scares me.¡±
The moving atmosphere vanished in an instant.
Su Ran nced at her helplessly.
¡°Since you don¡¯t want my help, have you made any progress with the investors?¡±
Ye Zhichen nodded, took a bite of food, chewed slowly, and then spoke after swallowing.
¡°Yes, I¡¯m nning to attend the Xiao Family heir¡¯s inauguration banquet next month. I heard they¡¯re interested in entering the entertainment industry. Xiao Ran, you¡¯ll go too, right? I remember Qianran International had coborations with the Xiao Family before.¡±
Su Ran nodded indifferently.
¡°Yes, I will go.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s go together!¡±
¡°Sure!¡±
At the end of the lunch.
¡°Are you busy this afternoon?¡± Ye Zhichen asked.
Su Ran pondered; thepany was indeed busy, but it wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t spare any time at all.
¡°Not really, why?¡±
¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we saw Auntie, let¡¯s visit her this afternoon!¡±
Su Ran paused for a moment with her hand movements and then nodded.
¡°Okay.¡±
The two of them settled the bill and walked out of the restaurant, heading towards Qianran International.
Su Ran and Ye Zhichen¡¯s cars were parked in thepany¡¯s parking lot, and Yaosang Qianyue¡¯s hospital was in the suburbs, so they definitely had to drive there.
They chatted as they walked, naturally looking happy.
¡°I¡¯ve been looking forward to your breakup with Gu Heng for so long; I didn¡¯t expect that before I could make my move, someone else had already swept you off your feet. Xiao Ran, what¡¯s so good about men? Why not consider me instead?¡±
Su Ran chuckled, ¡°What¡¯s good about you? You have neither the looks nor the figure.¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.
¡°Are you serious?¡±
Su Ran gave her a sincere look, her face clearly saying, ¡°What do you think?¡±
¡°No way, when did you start having vision problems? Where do Ick in looks? Where do Ick in figure? I¡¯ve got the butt, I¡¯ve got the chest, I¡¯m more than enough for you.¡±
Upon hearing her words, Su Ran really took a good, thorough look at her, from head to toe.
Ye Zhichen was undoubtedly beautiful, with a curvaceous and graceful figure.
ced on the street, she could definitely turn every head.
¡°Hmm, you are not bad, could be taken home to warm the bed.¡±
¡°If you wanted someone to warm your bed, you should¡¯ve said so earlier. Had I known, I wouldn¡¯t have been so reserved, and I would move to your ce tonight.¡±
As they got closer to Qianran International, a familiar car was parked at the entrance.
The ck sleek lines were dominant and smooth, shimmering under the sunlight.
¡°Weren¡¯t you just rejecting my offer for care earlier? Now you seem eager to move into my house?¡±
Their conversation continued, even growing clearer.
¡°Can¡¯t I do it for free? Tonight, I¡¯ll take care of you, making sure you¡¯refortable.¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s words made Su Ranugh.
¡°Okay! I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±
The two chatted cheerfully, and at this moment.
¡°Su Ran!¡±
Not far ahead, an icy voice that seemed to beced with frost suddenly rang out.
Su Ran shivered, abruptly looked up, and then saw a person standing by the car.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep eyes were as cold as ice frost, his usually restrained and wanton features tinged with a heavy murderous aura.
His presence was overwhelming, as if he was capable of destroying heaven and earth, with fierce anger erupting all around him, his sharp and cold gaze shooting straight at Ye Zhichen beside her.
Chapter 290 - Chapter 290 0290 Not going to introduce
Chapter 290: 0290 Not going to introduce? Chapter 290: 0290 Not going to introduce? The two were so startled they froze on the spot, a dense, prickling chill running down their spines.
Su Ran looked at him somewhat awkwardly, ah, her persona¡
¡°Why have youe?¡±
Fu Qiyuan stared intently at her, his gaze gradually shifting towards Ye Zhichen beside her.
He had known that this woman seeking out his girlfriend was up to no good.
Note?
If he hadn¡¯t, his girlfriend might have run off with someone else by now, and the rival was a woman!
They had only been in love for one day and were already facing a crisis!
Ye Zhichen also felt hostility even denser than the night before, the man¡¯s features were impably handsome, with refined eyes and brows, a high nose bridge, dressed in an expensive suit that entuated his tall figure.
His formidable and noble aura was utterly uncontained, and for a moment Ye Zhichen was dumbstruck, because the way the man red at her, it seemed as if he wanted to tear her to shreds.
The man Xiao Ran had mentioned must be him, right?
¡°¡Why have youe at this time? Isn¡¯t thepany busy?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s awkwardness was unparalleled, her hands crossed together, somewhat at a loss.
With her head bowed, too embarrassed to look up, her exquisite and cool face was slightly flushed, uncertain how much of their conversation the man had heard.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression grew dark, he stepped forward towards her, his intensely powerful presence drawing nearer until itpletely enveloped her.
The tall and imposing figure stood before her, and before Su Ran could react, the man pulled her into his arms.
She looked up and met his eyes, a silent anger smoldering within, the clear division between the ck and white of his pupils surrounded by bloodshot veins, his impably handsome face still carrying a coldness.
Su Ran felt a tremor in her heart, her body shaking slightly.
She had never seen such a terrifying side of Fu Qiyuan before.
If it doesn¡¯t explode in silence, it perishes in silence!
The girl clung tightly to him, and Fu Qiyuan naturally felt her rigidity, her frail shoulders trembling minutely.
His eyes flickered, then the next second.
The frosty aura slowly receded, until it waspletely gone.
¡°Won¡¯t you introduce us?¡±
Fu Qiyuan spoke in a low tone, reverting to his usual indifferent calm.
He grasped Su Ran¡¯s slender waist, dering his sovereignty.
Su Ran smiled stiffly, unnaturally tucking a lock of hair behind her ear, and said softly:
¡°The one I mentioned before, my good friend Ye Zhichen.¡±
At that, Fu Qiyuan nodded gracefully towards Ye Zhichen.
¡°Hello, I am Xiao Ran¡¯s boyfriend, Fu Qiyuan.¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyelids twitched severely twice, wondering if it was her imagination, but why did she detect a hint of boastfulness in his voice?
She cast an imperceptible nce at Su Ran, who lifted her eyes slightly, her face struggling to maintain the smile.
However, Ye Zhichen¡¯s attention was quickly drawn back by the name Fu Qiyuan.
She narrowed her eyes slightly, her gaze inquiring: ¡°Fu Qiyuan? Why does that sound so familiar?¡±
Su Ran blinked, responding with a simr look: ¡°You¡¯re not wrong, trust your instinct.¡±
Ye Zhichen: ¡°So, is it that Fu Qiyuan I¡¯m thinking of?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡Yes.¡±
Ye Zhichen raised her eyebrows in an ¡°I apud you¡± expression.
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips severely, couldn¡¯t she stop joking around? Didn¡¯t she realize the weird atmosphere at the moment?
Ye Zhichen, seemingly unaffected, cast a meaningful look upon the couple, even smiling at Fu Qiyuan.
¡°Hello, I am Xiao Ran¡¯s good friend, Ye Zhichen.¡±
Chapter 291 - Chapter 291 0291 Three People Walking
Chapter 291: 0291 Three People Walking Chapter 291: 0291 Three People Walking Fu Qiyuan nodded slightly, his handsome face adorned with a faint smile that didn¡¯t quite reach his eyes.
Ye Zhichen didn¡¯t seem embarrassed at all and raised her eyebrows.
¡°How did you two meet? Why haven¡¯t I heard you mention it before?¡±
Then, Su Ran felt the hand around her waist tighten.
Fu Qiyuan turned his head towards her with a smile, then bent down to drop a kiss on her face.
¡°Isn¡¯t she your best friend? Haven¡¯t you mentioned our rtionship to her?¡±
His implication was clear: it seemed you¡¯re not that important!
The atmosphere suddenly fell silent; Fu Qiyuan and Ye Zhichen were quietly looking at each other, on the verge of a confrontation.
Su Ran could only offer a dryugh, not knowing what else she could do!
¡°Of course, I am Xiao Ran¡¯s best friend. But President Fu, how long have you and our Xiao Ran been together?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brows twitched.
Our Xiao Ran?
¡°How long we¡¯ve been together isn¡¯t important. What matters is that she is mine, both now and in the future.¡±
The air seemed to grow colder, and the tension thickened.
¡°Thank you, Miss Ye, for taking care of Xiao Ran all these years. To show our sincerity, do you have time tonight? Xiao Ran and I would like to invite you to dinner.¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s expression darkened slightly, and after a silent nce at Su Ran, she finally nodded.
¡°Sure!¡±
The strange tension finally dissipated with this conversation; Su Ran breathed a sigh of relief. If this had escted, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to take it.
She looked up at Fu Qiyuan beside her.
¡°Why did youe over at this time?¡±
Fu Qiyuan gazed at her deeply, his ck eyes tender as water, his voice low and indulgent.
¡°I missed you!¡±
Ye Zhichen clenched her fists tightly, grinding her teeth!
This shameless man dared to unt their affection in front of her.
It was deliberate, definitely deliberate!
¡°Stop it.¡±
Su Ran lowered her head, her delicate face flushing slightly.
Seeing this, Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly, his well-defined fingers pinching her tender chin, his voice sexy and enticing.
¡°I¡¯m not kidding; I just missed you so much I couldn¡¯t wait to see you.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Ye Zhichen closed her eyes forcefully, being force-fed dog food.
Downright outrageous!
¡°Xiao Ran, we should get going!¡±
If that was the case, she wouldn¡¯t feel guilty about being ruthless¨Ctime to break them up!
Fu Qiyuan nced at Ye Zhichen dismissively before turning his gaze back to Su Ran, his expression soft and gentle.
¡°Where to?¡±
Su Ran pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°To the suburban hospital.¡±
A shadow flickered across Fu Qiyuan¡¯s dark eyes, but he didn¡¯t say much. He reached out to brush Su Ran¡¯s hair from her shoulder back behind her, whispering:
¡°Call me when youe back, I¡¯ll pick you up, okay?¡±
Su Ran paused, looking up to find the man staring at her intently, his expression changing, giving all his tenderness and patience to her.
Su Ran¡¯s heart softened.
¡°Do you have anything to do this afternoon?¡±
¡°Hm?¡± The man raised an eyebrow in question.
¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡±
The deepness in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes brightened a notch, his low voice especially gentle as he nodded slightly.
¡°Alright.¡±
Ye Zhichen red at Su Ran resentfully; this traitor who prioritized love over friendship infuriated her.
In the end, the three of them set off together.
Su Ran and Ye Zhichen didn¡¯t bother to drive; Fu Qiyuan hade in his car, and Qin Feng wasn¡¯t joining them.
When boarding the car.
Possibly knowing that Ye Zhichen was quite upset, Su Ran nced at Fu Qiyuan, thought for a moment, and decided to sit in the back seat with Ye Zhichen.
Chapter 292 - Chapter 292 When did she start getting carsick
Chapter 292: When did she start getting carsick? Chapter 292: When did she start getting carsick? However, before she could take a step, Fu Qiyuan directly reached out and grabbed her shoulder, pulling her entirely into his embrace.
Su Ran looked up at Fu Qiyuan, and he smiled at her, his indifferent and cold gaze resting on Ye Zhichen¡¯s face.
Despite the seemingly cold look, Ye Zhichen keenly sensed the deep warning in his eyes.
She took a deep breath and showed Su Ran a shallow and stiff smile.
¡°¡Aren¡¯t you prone to car sickness? You should sit in the front, I¡¯m fine.¡±
A baffled Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
When did she start getting car sick?
After all these years of driving, how could she not have known about her motion sickness?
Ye Zhichen shook her head and said no more, pulling open the rear door and getting into the car first.
At this moment, Fu Qiyuan also pulled open the passenger door, his hand on Su Ran¡¯s shoulder applying a slight force.
Su Ran came back to her senses and bent down to get into the car as well.
The man waited until she was seated, fastened her seatbelt, and then walked around to the driver¡¯s seat.
The car started and headed towards the suburbs.
Along the way, the interior of the car was very quiet, with only the asional conversation.
It was usually either Ye Zhichen and Su Ran talking or Su Ran and Fu Qiyuan conversing.
As for Fu Qiyuan and Ye Zhichen¡
They seemed to disdain even an extra nce at each other.
¡°I haven¡¯t visited Auntie in so long, how is she now? Still no sign of waking up?¡±
Ye Zhichen looked out at the fast-moving scenery and sighed somewhat.
¡°No.¡±
Although Su Ran¡¯s expression was calm, her whole being was enveloped in a thick sorrow that no one could overlook, her brow was furrowed with grief.
The atmosphere in the car suddenly became heavy, the oppression making it hard to breathe.
Fu Qiyuan nced at the girl¡¯s deeply knitted brows, his lips curling into a faint arc, but it seemed forced in every way.
His heart suddenly contracted, a dense and prickling pain flooding his chest.
He nced at the woman in the rearview mirror, his expression darkening.
¡°It¡¯s been so many years, why is there still no sign of improvement? Isn¡¯t medical science quite advanced in the U.S.? Should we consider sending Auntie abroad for treatment?¡±
Su Ran shook her head.
¡°It¡¯s no use. The medical science abroad isn¡¯t as good as ours here. This ce has the most advanced neurological technology in the world, and the experts here are also the top in the field.¡±
As Su Ran spoke, she looked at the buildings drawing closer, her demeanor calm but her gaze somewhat distant.
How could she not have tried? She had tried everything, not just overseas. Any method.
Wherever there was an expert in the field, she would invite them. If they wouldn¡¯te willingly, she¡¯d forcefully bring them, sparing no effort!
But the answer she got from everyone was always the same¨C
[¡°The patient¡¯s brain is damaged, she doesn¡¯t wish to wake up.¡±]
She doesn¡¯t wish to wake up¡
She didn¡¯t know what had happened to her mother, what had caused her to choose to sleep forever.
Whatever it was that made her abandon everything, even her own daughter, must have been something unbearable.
And she was utterly clueless!
Su Ran was engulfed in deep self-me and guilt, wondering if things would have turned out differently had she paid more attention to her mother, understood her better.
A strong sour taste suddenly rose in Su Ran¡¯s throat, and a wave of wetness welled up in her eyes, blurring her vision.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯srge hand gently covered her eyes, blocking out all the light from the outside world.
In the dim shadows, a solitary tear silently slid down Su Ran¡¯s face.
Chapter 293 - Chapter 293 0293 Trust me it will be okay
Chapter 293: 0293 Trust me, it will be okay. Chapter 293: 0293 Trust me, it will be okay. Fu Qiyuan held the steering wheel with one hand while his other hand remained on Su Ran¡¯s eyes until he felt her emotions gradually settle.
¡°It will be all right.¡±
His low, mellow voice slowly rose, carrying his unique timbre, gently filling the car, wafting slowly, the lingering sound holding aforting magic.
As Su Ran blinked, her eyshes lightly swept across his palm, slightly tickling him.
She reached out to grasp the man¡¯s wrist, moving his hand away from her eyes, her starry eyes slightly reddened, filling Fu Qiyuan with heartache and also with pity.
¡°Trust me, it will be all right.¡±
His dark eyes peered intently into hers, firm and assertive, infusing her nearly despairing heart with a glimmer of hope.
All her pent-up restraint shattered in that moment.
¡°Yeah, I¡ believe you.¡±
She forced out the three words through her sour throat.
The fire of hope began to spread like wildfire.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curled slightly, and he reached out to ruffle her hair.
You trust me unconditionally; how could I bear to disappoint you!
In the back seat.
Ye Zhichen stared unblinkingly at the two of them until, atst, her face¡¯s guard and wariness gradually dissipated, reced by genuine happiness for her friend¡¯s sake.
Some encounterse through the vast sea of people.
In that vast sea of people, Xiao Ran finally met the one who would cut through thorns for her, the one who would hold up an umbre.
Hospital.
After parking the car, the three of them arrived at Yaosang Qianyue¡¯s hospital room.
As the door opened, the eerie quiet was overwhelming, and the scent of disinfectant hit them, the breeze bringing a faint fragrance of lilies.
¡°Xiao Ran?¡±
Ye Zhichen looked at Su Ran with concern.
Su Ran took a deep breath and forced a smile.
¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go in!¡±
Fu Qiyuangged two steps behind the others and did not follow them in.
¡°Miss Su, Miss Ye.¡±
Inside the room, came Aunt Wang¡¯s voice.
The two nodded at Aunt Wang.
¡°Aunt Wang, has my mother been all right during this time?¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s just¡¡±
Aunt Wang didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but everyone present understood the implied meaning.
No sign of awakening!
Su Ran¡¯s eyes dimmed, to say she wasn¡¯t disappointed would be a lie!
Aunt Wang shook her head, sighed, and left them space.
No sooner had she stepped out of the room than she saw Fu Qiyuan standing at the doorway, his tall and upright figure immediately catching her eye, especially when she saw his handsome face, her eyes widened in astonishment.
She had never seen such a handsome man before, not even the big stars on television couldpare.
Especially that noble andmanding presence, it was clear he was no ordinary man.
So, was this Miss Su¡¯s boyfriend?
A handsome man with a beautiful woman, truly a match made in heaven.
But¡
Aunt Wang nced at the hospital room again, shook her head, sighed softly, and then left.
Fu Qiyuan stood quietly at the door, the epitome of a gentleman, graceful and elegant. Inside, a woman¡¯s soft and gentle voice could be heard. Ten minutester, Ye Zhichen stepped out of the room.
The air was silent for a moment, and Fu Qiyuan and Ye Zhichen silently looked at each other for two seconds, then withdrew their gazes. Fu Qiyuan stepped into the room.
In the room, Su Ran sat on a stool beside the bed, her back slightly bent, hands holding the woman¡¯s hand on the bed, softly speaking something.
Fu Qiyuan approached her, gently pressing her into his embrace, one hand draped over her shoulder, the other hand resting on her head, silently offeringfort.
Chapter 294 - Chapter 294 I will protect her for a lifetime without worries
Chapter 294: I will protect her for a lifetime without worries Chapter 294: I will protect her for a lifetime without worries Su Ran buried her face in the man¡¯s chest, sucking in the familiar fresh scent from his body as the storm inside her gradually calmed.
¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ve gotten used to it after all these years.¡±
Her voice, muffled anding from Fu Qiyuan¡¯s embrace, was a bit hoarse and dry.
¡°But it still disappoints you, doesn¡¯t it?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s body stiffened slightly, her eyshes trembling as the hand hanging by her side gradually clenched tighter.
Yes, disappointment!
The woman lying on the hospital bed was her mother, how could she not be disappointed?
Decades passed day by day, slowly eroding her expectations, and the higher the expectation, the greater the disappointment.
She had made up countless excuses to convince herself, but reality always shattered her illusions.
Ruthlessly, without leaving any wiggle room!
A pang of pain suddenly shot through Su Ran¡¯s heart!
¡°Your mother loves you so much, she won¡¯t leave you behind.¡±
Fu Qiyuan stroked her head, his voice was gentle yet reassuringly firm.
¡°Really?¡±
Su Ran looked up at him, her eyes glittering with tiny stars, twinkling bright and clear.
Fu Qiyuan leaned down and kissed her forehead, his tone deep but with aforting certainty.
¡°Yes, really.¡±
Su Ran gazed intently at him, and after a long while, she finally nodded gently, seeming to rx a great deal.
She held Fu Qiyuan¡¯s hand, her eyes tenderly on the elegantly beautiful woman lying in the hospital bed.
¡°Mom, this is Fu Qiyuan.¡±
Fu Qiyuan, with Su Ran in his arms, also looked at the woman on the bed, his voice low but filled with a trace of respect.
¡°Hello, I¡¯m Fu Qiyuan, I am very sorry to meet you for the first time this way.¡±
Su Ran, holding Yaosang Qianyue¡¯s hand, smiled slightly.
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me, I take good care of myself, and now I have met someone who will take care of me for life.¡±
¡°I brought him here today for you to give your blessing. Mom, are you satisfied?¡±
¡°My happiness is onlycking you now, you are my only rtive in this world. Can you really bear to keep sleeping like this, even miss my wedding?¡±
Upon hearing this, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s dark eyes suddenly brightened, he held Su Ran¡¯s hand tightly in his palm and looked at the woman on the bed solemnly:
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will protect her for a lifetime without worries!¡±
Su Ran choked up slightly.
They spent a long time in the hospital room, and perhaps because Fu Qiyuan was there with her, the long-standing pain in her heart was somewhat soothed, and Su Ran¡¯s mood was not as deste as before.
¨C
When the three of them left the hospital, the sunset hung low, a gentle breeze fluttered by, carrying a hint of chill in the air.
Fu Qiyuan drove, taking them directly to First-ss Fragrance.
Qin Feng had been waiting for a while, and as soon as he saw them arrive, he immediately greeted them with respect.
¡°President Fu, Miss Su, Miss Ye.¡±
Fu Qiyuan led Su Ran straight into the Emperor Pavilion¡¯s private room, with Ye Zhichen silently following behind.
Before sitting down, Fu Qiyuan held the chair out for Su Ran. She quietly said thank you, then slipped into it. As she bent down to sit, Fu Qiyuan pushed the chair forward a bit more, everything just right, very much in sync.
After that, Fu Qiyuan said nothing and took his seat next to Su Ran.
Ye Zhichen raised an eyebrow and sat down opposite them.
Soon, a waitress came in to pour water for the three of them, and after she left, the room fell into an eerie silence.
Su Ran could hardly bear the suffocating atmosphere and was about to reach for the menu on the table when Fu Qiyuan grasped her hand in his palm.
Chapter 295 - Chapter 295 0295 Let the guest order first
Chapter 295: 0295 Let the guest order first Chapter 295: 0295 Let the guest order first Su Ran was somewhat puzzled as Fu Qiyuan held her hand in his with an indifferent expression, ying with it on his leg.
Afterward, he looked up elegantly at Ye Zhichen across from him.
¡°Miss Ye, feel free to order whatever you like, no need to be polite.¡±
Having said that, he turned a gentle gaze towards Su Ran beside him, his long fingers caressing the back of her hand, his tone warm and calm.
¡°We should let our guest order first.¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s hand, holding her water ss, trembled slightly.
Guest?
Ha!
The smile on her face was very stiff, almost on the verge of copsing.
¡°Xiao Ran and I have known each other since we were children, so of course, I won¡¯t be polite. After all, I am the most important person in her life.¡±
Ye Zhichen remainedposed, smiling at Fu Qiyuan, and dered seriously, her face still maintaining a polite yet proud show-off.
Fu Qiyuan smiled faintly, but the smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes. He casually nced at Ye Zhichen.
¡°Of course, you have taken care of Xiao Ran for so many years on my behalf.¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s hand trembled again, enough for two drops of water to spill from her ss.
She looked up at Su Ran, who smiled awkwardly.
Just looking at her unnatural expression, one could tell how helpless she felt at the moment.
Seeing that Ye Zhichen¡¯s gaze fell on the woman beside him, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep eyes narrowed slightly, with one hand holding Xiao Ran¡¯s, the other intimately wrapped around her shoulder, his tone doting and soft.
¡°First-ss Fragrance has a few new dishes that aren¡¯t bad, want to try them?¡±
Su Ran turned her head to smile at him and nodded gently.
¡°Okay.¡±
Fu Qiyuan was pleased and leaned in to kiss her cheek, then looked at Ye Zhichen with a demeanor that was light as a breeze.
Ye Zhichen clenched her teeth, this damn man, was he showing off to her?
What did he mean?
Was he deliberately provoking her? Or trying to prove something?
She took a deep breath, reached for the menu, and, despite her irritation, ordered a few of the most expensive signature dishes, then¡
¡°Snap!¡±
She tossed the menu onto the table.
Su Ran looked at her in surprise. Ye Zhichen¡¯s face remained calm, but the hand holding the water ss was veined, the knuckles whitening slightly.
She sighed lightly and helplessly smoothed her forehead, turning to look at Fu Qiyuan beside her. Seeing that his expression was unchanging, without the slightest sign of anger, she rxed a little.
Instantly, the private room fell into dead silence!
Throughout, Ye Zhichen had been observing the two. From the road to the hospital, she could tell that Fu Qiyuan cared about Su Ran.
And now, it was even more obvious¨Cattentive to every detail, meticulous in every aspect.
Thest bit of her concernpletely vanished.
¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you two to be together. How long have you known each other?¡±
If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, Ye Zhichen wouldn¡¯t have believed that these two would end up together. It seemed like a fairy tale!
Su Ran paused, thinking.
¡°¡about three or four months¡¡±
At this time, Fu Qiyuan unexpectedly spoke up.
¡°Three months and twenty-three days.¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Surprised, Su Ran looked at him. She hadn¡¯t expected he would remember so clearly after such a long time.
A faint smile appeared on Fu Qiyuan¡¯s iparably handsome face.
¡°I won¡¯t forget.¡±
An inadvertent encounter had decided this lifetime¡¯s devotion; how could he forget.
Ye Zhichen, who was forced to swallow a mouthful of ¡®dog food¡¯ (public disys of affection): ¡°¡¡±
Could these two have a little humanity!
Showcasing their love in front of a single girl like her, was that appropriate?
Chapter 296 - Chapter 296 0296 She is mine
Chapter 296: 0296 She is mine. Chapter 296: 0296 She is mine. ¡°I never expected you two knew each other so early. I was worrying about your lifelong happiness to the point that I almost got involved myself.¡±
¡°¡¡±
The atmosphere in the private room became somewhat odd; the temperature plunged suddenly, even thinning a bit.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brows and eyes were heavy, as he looked coldly at Ye Zhichen.
¡°¡But we¡¯re not gay, so we¡¯re destined to be just good friends in this life. Fortunately, your lifelong happiness is now resolved, and I can rest assured. I must say, you and President Fu together are a match made in heaven. I¡¯ve never seen anyone more suited for each other. Xiao Ran, you must cherish it!¡±
Meeting Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze, Ye Zhichen immediately shifted his tone.
It wasn¡¯t that he was scared, but rather because the other party was too outrageously intense.
The air temperature gradually returned to normal, and the suffocating pressure started to fade away.
Ye Zhichen lowered his eyes and took a light sip of water from his ss, concealing his awkwardness.
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, unable to hide the smile at the corners of her mouth, looking at Ye Zhichen with great interest. This timid appearance was truly rare.
Ye Zhichen, pretending to be calm, poured himself a ss of water and then raised it steadily towards Fu Qiyuan.
The awkward expression on his face vanishedpletely, reced by a serious and solemn air.
¡°This ss is for you two, President Fu. I don¡¯t ask you to treat her well because I know my Xiao Ran would never put herself in a difficult position. I only hope that you will be sincere with her. It¡¯s said that sincerity can book sincerity, but with her, it has be a luxury.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know how deep your feelings for Xiao Ran really are, nor how many difficulties you will face together in the future, but please don¡¯t let go of her hand easily. She is foolish; if someone treats her sincerely, she can¡¯t help but repay them threefold.¡±
¡°You said you would protect her from all worries in her lifetime, I believe you, and I trust that you can do it because you are truly outstanding. Don¡¯t be deceived by her appearance; she¡¯s not as strong as she looks. She just needs a hard shell to protect herself because there¡¯s no one behind her.¡±
¡°Treat her well, don¡¯t bully her, and if one day you fall out of love, please don¡¯t hurt her. Call me, and I¡¯ll take her away. As long as you return her to me unharmed, that¡¯s enough.¡±
¡°Of course, I also hope that day neveres, so here¡¯s to your happiness. I wish you both happiness.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s nose felt sour, her eyes grew warm.
¡°Zhichen¡¡±
Ye Zhichen smiled back at Su Ran.
¡°Xiao Ran, your happiness is my happiness, so you must be happier than anyone else.¡±
Su Ran felt warmth in her heart, utterly touched.
Fu Qiyuan observed the expressions of the two, his features profound.
Suddenly, he had the irrational feeling that he was superfluous, and for some reason, he did not like that feeling.
His fingers threaded through the girl¡¯s¨Cten intertwined fingers¨Cand Su Ran felt the grip on her hand tighten slightly.
¡°Mine.¡±
The man¡¯s unexpected deration left Su Ran and Ye Zhichen somewhat puzzled.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s dark eyes grew deeper as he spoke again.
¡°She¡¯s mine.¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s gaze fell on the two hands sped tightly together, and at that moment, Fu Qiyuan also raised his ss towards her, smiling:
¡°Thank you for your blessings, and¡¡±
¡°You won¡¯t have that chance.¡±
Ye Zhichen smiled, ¡°That¡¯s for the best.¡±
Each drank a cup, a gesture of blessings and a promise!
Then the dishes arrived, and the group began to dine.
Chapter 297 - Chapter 297 Do you want to go out and play
Chapter 297: Do you want to go out and y? Chapter 297: Do you want to go out and y? They chatted asionally.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s attention was on Su Ran from beginning to end, and by the end, he hadn¡¯t even spared Ye Zhichen an extra nce.
He picked up a piece of the First-ss Fragrance¡¯s new dish and ced it in Su Ran¡¯s bowl, his tone mild.
¡°Try it?¡±
Su Ran nodded, took a bite, and Fu Qiyuan watched her closely, not missing a single expression on her face.
¡°How is it?¡±
¡°Mm, it¡¯s delicious.¡±
Fu Qiyuan smiled and then started to feed her wholeheartedly.
¡°This one¡¯s also good, give it a try¡ and this one¡¡±
Ye Zhichen across the table: ¡°¡¡±
She felt full without even starting the meal.
Full from the dog food these two bastards were feeding each other!
Showing off their love like this, it was infuriating!
At the end of dinner, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s phone in his bag started ringing, and he took the call in front of everyone without leaving.
¡°Speak.¡±
¡°Hey, boss, haha¡ have you had dinner yet?¡±
A carefree and irreverent voice came through the phone from Mo Shangjie, causing Fu Qiyuan to frown slightly, his tone low and indifferent.
¡°Do you need something?¡±
¡°Yeah, I need something. Boss, you haven¡¯t hung out with the bros for a long time, everyone¡¯s here tonight, give us some face, will you?¡±
Su Ran was sitting right beside Fu Qiyuan, and they were very close, so naturally, she also heard Mo Shangjie¡¯s words.
She raised an eyebrow slightly and looked at him sideways.
Fu Qiyuan noticed her gaze and met her starry eyes.
¡°Do you feel like going out and unwinding a bit?¡±
Su Ran hesitated for a moment, her gaze falling on Fu Qiyuan¡¯s phone.
Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t say anything either, just looked at her.
After a while.
¡°Your friend?¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded, his expression casual, not taking the friend Su Ran referred to seriously at all.
¡°But what about Zhichen¡¡±
It was natural for Su Ran not to neglect Ye Zhichen.
Upon hearing this, Fu Qiyuan lifted his gaze and nced at Ye Zhichen indifferently, seemingly having a thought, a nearly imperceptible gleam flitted through the depths of his eyes.
¡°She cane along.¡±
Su Ran looked over at Ye Zhichen to see what she thought.
¡°Zhichen, do you want to go out and y?¡±
Fu Qiyuan also looked up at Ye Zhichen, both their gazesnding on her face.
Ye Zhichen was a bit ttered, suddenly feeling important.
Not staying silent for long, she nodded at them and said with a smile:
¡°Sure! I haven¡¯t gone out for fun in a long time, it would be nice to rx.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brow twitched, and he lowered his gaze to the girl beside him.
Su Ran looked up at him and nodded.
¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curved slightly as he spoke into the phone:
¡°Address.¡±
¡°¡Victoria.¡±
¡°Hmm,¡± Fu Qiyuan hung up the phone.
After hanging up, Mo Shangjie was still a bit dazed, staring nkly at his phone, his expression wooden.
What had he just heard?
A woman¡¯s voice?
Yes, definitely a woman¡¯s voice!
No need to think twice, it had to be the legendary sister-inw.
So, the boss had wooed the sister-inw?
Not only had he wooed her but was he about to take her out for fun?
Wait, wait, he needed to calm down first.
Mo Shangjie suddenly tensed up, holding his breath and concentrating.
So, they were finally going to meet the hero who had conquered the boss?
Mo Shangjie was a bit excited, his hand holding the phone trembling slightly, his heart thumping wildly.
Chapter 298 - Chapter 298 0298 is not coming alone
Chapter 298: 0298 is noting alone. Chapter 298: 0298 is noting alone. He touched his chest, and then reached for the wine ss on the coffee table, downing it in one gulp.
His agitated mood wasn¡¯t relieved at all; pouring another ss, he gulped it down just as quickly.
There were other people in the private room, all familiar faces.
Some were invited by Mo Shangjie, while others were brothers from the top echelons of Yong City¡¯s elite households.
Some were singing, some were drinking¨Cit was quite a lively scene.
Most people had one or two sexily dressed, enchanting women keeping thempany.
Of course, there were exceptions.
Wen Jichen sat indifferently to one side, legs casually crossed, wearing an expensive designer suit of significant value, two buttons at the cor undone to reveal his delicate corbones. With every sip he took, his Adam¡¯s apple would move subtly, his well-defined muscle lines enticing, flushing the faces of those who looked upon him.
Meanwhile, over on another side, Chi Mu¡¯s handsome face was cold and indifferent, his deep, ink-like eyes exuding frostiness. His tall frame was wrapped in a fitted ck suit, sleeves slightly rolled up to expose a stretch of pale, cold skin. He lounged leisurely on the sofa, emanating nobility and a strong presence, the image of a wealthy young master on full disy.
The women in the room frequently nced in their direction, andpared to Wen Jichen, Chi Mu drew even more gazes.
Rather than sitting next to the vibrant beauty that was a big star of Starry Media and the current darling of the entertainment world, being alone made Chi Mu seem even more appealing.
As the ¡°Big Sister¡± of Starry Media and a hot star of the entertainment circle, everyone was, naturally, more than familiar with Yin Xiner¡¯s face.
Apart from the fact that she had Wen Jichen, a big shot, behind her, Yin Xiner, as the young miss of the Yin Family, held considerable power in her own right, so naturally, no one dared to upset her.
Several women¡¯s eyes fell on Chi Mu, their faces flushed, ready to make their move.
Chi Mu¡¯s indifferent gaze rested on Mo Shangjie, who was clearly out of sorts, and his thin lips curled slightly.
¡°What¡¯s the matter? Noting out again?¡±
Mo Shangjie snapped back to reality, downing the rest of the wine in his ss, took a deep breath, then spoke.
¡°He wille.¡±
¡°Hm?¡±
At this, Wen Jichen¡¯s ck pupils slowly slid to the corner of his eyes, as his side gaze fell on Mo Shangjie¡¯s face, his look almost mocking.
¡°The boss said he¡¯lle.¡±
With these words, silence fell upon the entire private room instantly; everyone¡¯s movements halted, with only the sound of singing from the LCD screen remaining.
¡°If he¡¯sing, what¡¯s with that look as if you¡¯ve been divinely smitten?¡±
Chi Mu gave Mo Shangjie a faint nce, the well-defined fingers of his hand holding a cigarette, with the red end of the cigarette glowing, flickers of me dancing as fine swirls of smoke twisted around his fingertips, gently rising and dispersing in the air, blurring his features.
His Phoenix eyes were slightly upturned, exuding a seductive allure that made the other women in the room¡¯s hearts race.
Mo Shangjie gave him a dark look, his usually hearty voice now lethargic.
¡°He¡¯s noting alone.¡±
As this statementnded, everyone¡¯s gazes converged on Mo Shangjie.
Feeling the entire room¡¯s scrutiny, Mo Shangjie couldn¡¯t help but shrink his neck a little.
No one cared about Mo Shangjie¡¯s reaction.
They had just been digesting the news that Fu Qiyuan wasing.
Now, they had to process that he wasn¡¯ting alone!
Out of curiosity, people asked, ¡°Who else?¡±
They were all part of the same circle, where it wasmon to see each other frequently, and naturally, they knew who was usually around Fu Qiyuan.
However, judging by Mo Shangjie¡¯s demeanor, it seemed to be a new face.
Everyone grew even more curious.
Chapter 299 - Chapter 299 0299 Who else
Chapter 299: 0299 Who else? Chapter 299: 0299 Who else? The person who can be with Fu Qiyuan must also be no ordinary character.
When the question was raised, Mo Shangjie arrogantly tilted his chin upward, his nostrils ring, looking absolutely self-assured.
It was just short of him stepping on the coffee table, hands on his hips, and letting out a triumphant howl!
¡°Who else could it be? My sister-inw, of course!¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
The entire private room fell silent for about two seconds, and then after two seconds¨C
¡°Who did you say?¡±
¡°Sister-inw?¡±
¡°What sister-inw? Where did this sister-inwe from?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡ it¡¯s not what I am thinking, is it?¡±
Mo Shangjie gave him a confirming look.
¡°It¡¯s exactly what you¡¯re thinking.¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t heard any news about Young Master Fu having a girlfriend?¡±
¡°Yeah, he¡¯s famously indifferent to women. For so many years, we haven¡¯t seen any woman around him.¡±
Mo Shangjie smiled mysteriously at everyone.
¡°And that¡¯s not all.¡±
Someone eximed in surprise.
¡°What, there¡¯s more? There isn¡¯t someone elseing, is there?¡±
Mo Shangjie raised his eyebrows, still wearing a mysterious expression.
¡°Indeed, there¡¯s someone elseing.¡±
The atmosphere was getting more and more exciting, the whole private room buzzing with anticipation.
¡°A man? Or a woman?¡±
Mo Shangjie looked very pleased with himself.
¡°Though I don¡¯t know who it is, I can assure you, it¡¯s a woman!!¡±
¡°¡¡±
Holy shit!
What¡¯s with tonight?
Could it be any more sensational?
Everyone looked thrilled.
¡°That¡¯s Young Master Fu for you, impressive!¡±
¡°He never brings anyone, and when he does, it¡¯s two at the same time!¡±
¡°He¡¯s my idol for a reason, I need to learn from him.¡±
Mo Shangjie listened with a puzzled face, and as thest two sentences were uttered, his expression darkened in an instant.
Fuck, are these people trying to kill him?
What kind of outrageous remark is this?
He red fiercely at everyone and eximed loudly:
¡°Hold on, where did your thoughts go? Friends, they are friends of my sister-inw,ing out to have fun with her.¡±
Everyone: ¡°¡¡±
It¡¯s clearly your way of expressing it that has a problem!
Chi Mu listened to the heated conversation with an indifferent expression. Rings of white smoke slowly wafted from his nostrils, hisposure infused with an effortless elegance and casual audacity.
His legs were casually crossed, a crystal ashtray brimming with cigarettes of varying lengths sat on the coffee table in front of him.
One hand rested on the sofa while the other, holding a cigarette,y on his knee. As he exhaled thest puff of smoke, his hand propped on the sofa leaned slightly forward.
The moment the cigarette butt touched the ashtray, Mo Shangjie¡¯s wordsnded with absolute rity in his ears.
His in-progress action paused subconsciously; realizing this unusual gesture, Chi Mu silently chuckled to himself.
The next second, the cigarette waspletely crushed in the ashtray.
In a blink, he returned to the mature, graceful, nobly aloof gentleman he always was.
¨C
On the way to Victoria.
Qin Feng drove, Fu Qiyuan and Su Ran sat in the back seat, Ye Zhichen made it clear that she didn¡¯t want to eat their dog food, so she declined Su Ran¡¯s suggestion that the three of them sit in the back seat together, opting for the passenger seat instead.
But the main reason was Ye Zhichen¡¯s encounter with Fu Qiyuan¡¯s indifferent gaze, which intimidated her!
Indeed, only the wise knows when to yield!
She couldn¡¯t help but back down!
Victoria, a famous haunt in Yong City.
Night after night, it thronged with the sounds of revelry, frequented most by scions of powerful and wealthy families, and rich youngdies.
And naturally, the private room where Mo Shangjie and the other heavyweights were, was the most luxurious of them all.
In the passenger seat.
Chapter 300 - Chapter 300 0300 Ive seen being forcefully fed dog food but
Chapter 300: 0300 I¡¯ve seen being forcefully fed dog food, but never seen someone delivering it to the door themselves Chapter 300: 0300 I¡¯ve seen being forcefully fed dog food, but never seen someone delivering it to the door themselves Ye Zhichen¡¯splexion wasn¡¯t looking good. She had one hand over her stomach, but she was still trying hard to maintain a calm andposed appearance.
However, her small movements naturally didn¡¯t escape Su Ran¡¯s eyes.
¡°Zhichen, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s cool voice rose from the back seat,ced with obvious concern.
Ye Zhichen¡¯s movements suddenly halted, and her face stiffened for a moment.
She could feel several gazes falling on her simultaneously.
Her expression increasingly failed to hide her difort, and she turned her head slowly, her whole body stiff, with an unnatural smile on her face.
Fortunately, it was nighttime, and only the dim light from the streetmps shone inside the car.
As she was now turned toward the backseat, her face was against the light, making it even harder to see her expression.
¡°It¡¯s nothing, I probably just ate too much, and my stomach is a bit stretched.¡±
Upon hearing this,
Su Ran breathed a sigh of relief, but couldn¡¯t help finding it funny hearing Ye Zhichen¡¯s words.
How can someone still not judge their own limits when eating, at her age?
¡°Does it hurt a lot? Would you like to buy some digestive tablets?¡±
Ye Zhichen shook her head.
¡°No need, it¡¯s not a big deal, and it will pass soon!¡±
How could she say that she had simply drunk too much and now needed to use the restroom?
Initially, she had drunk extra water out of anger due to Fu Qiyuan, andter, when the manager of First-ss Fragrance brought in two bottles of excellent wine that was both fragrant and strong, she couldn¡¯t help but drink a couple more sses.
She wasn¡¯t drunk, but her stomach, on the other hand, was struggling to hold it in!
Such an embarrassing situation was better endured in silence!
After getting out of the car, Fu Qiyuan walked ahead holding hands with Su Ran, with Ye Zhichen trailing behind alone.
She nced at the two figures ahead, one tall and one short, and sighed inwardly.
Why had she impulsively agreed toe?
She had seen people forcefully fed dog food, but never someone who delivered themselves to the doorstep for it.
Outside the private room.
Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyesnded on the sign for the public restroom in the corridor.
She didn¡¯t know Fu Qiyuan¡¯s friends and felt that heading straight for the restroom upon entering seemed impolite, so after thinking for a moment,
¡°Xiao Ran, I¡¯m going to use the restroom.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±
As she spoke, Su Ran tried to pull her hand away from Fu Qiyuan¡¯s.
But Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t show any sign of letting go. Instead, he embraced Su Ran tightly, confining her in his arms.
¡°Let her go by herself.¡±
Ye Zhichen: ¡°¡¡±
¡°But, Zhichen¡¡±
¡°She knows the way.¡±
Fu Qiyuan nced briefly at Ye Zhichen with eyes that couldn¡¯t hide his disdain.
Ye Zhichen: ¡°¡¡±
It was the first time she had ever been looked at with such a disdainful and superfluous gaze.
She took a deep breath, trying hard to calm her emotions, and managed to pull a stiff smile onto her beautiful face.
She smiled at Su Ran, but her voice was a bit forced, and Su Ran could even hear her grinding her teeth.
¡°It¡¯s okay, Xiao Ran. I can go by myself!¡±
Su Ran was well aware of the brief and peculiar tension that had just passed and looked rather helpless.
¡°Then, do you know where the private room is?¡±
Ye Zhichen waved her hand and started walking towards the restroom, her voice following.
¡°I know.¡±
Not until Ye Zhichen¡¯s figure hadpletely disappeared did Su Ran look up at the man beside her and let out a tired sigh.
¡°Can¡¯t you and Zhichen get along peacefully?¡±
¡°When have I not been peaceful?¡± Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow and said indifferently.
¡°¡¡±
Chapter 301 - Chapter 301 Besides each other no one else deserves
Chapter 301: Besides each other, no one else deserves. Chapter 301: Besides each other, no one else deserves. Su Ran watched him silently, not speaking.
Fu Qiyuan remained quiet for a long while before finally saying,
¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±
Su Ran helplessly rubbed her forehead, feeling somewhat exhausted.
¡°Do you realize that with you guys acting like this, I¡¯m the one who will have trouble?¡±
Who said that only the rtionship between a mother-inw and daughter-inw is an eternal problem?
Being caught between a boyfriend and a best friend is just as much an unsolvable riddle.
¡°It¡¯s her who¡¯s always thinking about snatching you from me.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
As expected!
Another eternal problem!
¨C
Inside the private room.
Ever since they heard that Fu Qiyuan wasing, the atmosphere had fallen into dead silence.
Those who were singing stopped singing, those ying dice stopped, those drinking no longer drank, all sitting in a row on the sofa, staring at the door of the private room.
No one dared to let out a loud breath, afraid of missing anything.
As time passed, the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces became increasingly tense and anxious.
The women who had been there forpany had been sent away early; they even lit incense in the room, for fear that Fu Qiyuan would notice their presence.
Apart from Yin Xiner¡¯s asional soft and lingering voice, the entire room was silent.
Wen Jichen sat beside her, leaning casually on the sofa, his leisurely demeanor, as he puffed on his cigarette, embodied the elegance of a refined gentleman.
His expression was indifferent, not responding to even ten sentences spoken by Yin Xiner, asionally making a sound as cold as frost.
Yin Xiner didn¡¯t seem to mind, she naturally knew the man¡¯s manner, always subdued in his expressions of joy or anger, forever retaining an aloof and detachedposure.
Yet every move he made stirred the air invisibly, captivating people so deeply they couldn¡¯t extricate themselves.
In the strange atmosphere, the door of the private room was slowly opened, and upon seeing this, everyone stood up in unison, their eyes turning towards the entrance.
The corridor lights were somewhat dim, and everyone couldn¡¯t clearly make out the faces at first, only seeing two silhouettes side by side.
One tall, one short!
One male, one female!
Both exuded the same aura, as if orchestrating strategies behind the scenes, deciding victories from a thousand miles away.
Though they did nothing, their pair seemed surprisingly well-matched.
Fu Qiyuan walked into the private room, holding Su Ran¡¯s hand, and under the illumination of the light, the features of the two became clearly visible to everyone present.
The man was wearing an expensive suit, his face picturesque, his features sculpted and wless, with a proud nose bridge, sensual lips, sharp eyebrows and eyes, and eyes dark and deep as ink.
There was a mistyposure between his brows, and just by standing there, he emanated a powerful aura of dominance, unhidden and natural.
Eminently reserved and noble, he was someone people dared not approach too casually!
And the woman beside him¡
She too was dressed in a casual suit, its tailored design fastened at the waist, which outlined her slender waist perfectly, not evenrge enough to grasp fully.
Her big wavy hair draped casually over her shoulders, one side tucked behind her ear. In the warm light, it shone with a pearly luster.
The woman¡¯s features were exquisitely beautiful, lightly made up but in such a way that entuated her perfection.
Her eyes were cool and detached, yet also recklessly enchanting, exuding a temperament no one couldpare with. At first nce, she was stunning, but upon closer inspection, she was breathtaking beyond words.
Everyone took in a sharp breath!
These two were simply a match made in heaven.
In terms of looks, demeanor and presence, they made people feel that if they were not together, it would be a disservice to everyone.
Apart from each other, no one else was worthy!
After a brief moment of stunned silence, everyone came to their senses and bent over in unison, bowing to the two.
Chapter 302 - Chapter 302 Concerns
Chapter 302: Concerns Chapter 302: Concerns A perfect ny degrees.
¡°Boss, sister-inw, hello!¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
This feeling was really a bit indescribable.
She arched an eyebrow, Fu Qiyuan said nothing, and led Su Ran by the hand straight to the main seat.
After the two sat down.
Fu Qiyuan finally faintly lifted his gaze, his cool eyes falling on everyone present, his voice low.
¡°Everyone, please sit.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Loud and in unison!
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
She might have reallye to the wrong ce.
Su Ran tugged at her lips lightly, her gaze unintentionally sweeping toward the sofa in the corner facing the entrance of the private room, and her pupils suddenly constricted.
The man sat there quietly, graceful andposed, his ck suit jacket open, revealing the expensive shirt inside.
In his hand was a cigarette, pale blue smoke slowly exhaled from his thin lips, then gradually diffusing, his handsome face asionally obscured by the curling smoke.
Her face was expressionless, unknowing of what he was thinking, a pair of captivating phoenix eyes deep and tranquil, emanating a cold and indifferent aura.
Chi Mu, why was he here?
A twinge of anxiety suddenly gripped Su Ran¡¯s heart, her lips pressed together slightly, a quiet concern beginning to stir within her.
Perhaps sensing something, Chi Mu at that moment slightly lifted his eyelids, and his gaze collided with that of Su Ran.
A chill, almost imperceptible, touched the depths of his cold eyes, but the next instant it was reined in, reced by a profound and meaningful depth.
He curled his lips in a slight nod toward Su Ran, his prating gazending on the door of the private room.
Seeing his gesture, Su Ran¡¯s brow suddenly twitched, her concern growing denser.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes had been on Su Ran all along, noticing her current unease, he narrowed his eyes slightly.
Then, as if realizing something, he looked up toward the corner, a fleeting shadow of understanding shing by.
A momentter, he withdrew his gaze, the hard-to-detect darkness in his ck eyes concealed once more.
¡°What would you like to drink?¡±
Su Ran lifted her lips, somewhat distracted.
¡°Anything is fine.¡±
¡°Is juice okay?¡±
Su Ran nodded her head, ¡°Sure.¡±
Fu Qiyuan nced at her sideways, the corner of his lips curving slightly.
While everyone wasfortably enjoying the ¡®couple¡¯s treats¡¯, they suddenly found themselves on the receiving end of a gaze as if from Hell.
Looking up, they met Fu Qiyuan¡¯s icy stare.
Someone reacted quickly, shivering as they hurriedly said:
¡°I¡¯ll have someone bring the juice right away.¡±
Without a doubt, all of Fu Qiyuan¡¯s friends were genuine elites, the real magnates of Yong City, top-tiers amongst the highest society, not the kind that ordinary people could meet.
Different social circles meant many hadn¡¯t met face to face, but atrge events, they had at least some acquaintance.
This was the first time Fu Qiyuan brought a girlfriend out, and it was inevitable that there would be toasts.
Mo Shangjie came to his senses first, rushing over to Su Ran¡¯s side with great eagerness.
¡°Sister-inw, hello, I am Mo Shangjie.¡±
Su Ran turned to look at him, Mo Shangjie, the young master of the Mo Family, known as the little tyrant of Yong City, a name that thundered in her ears; naturally, Su Ran recognized him.
She nodded at him, smiling:
¡°Young Master Mo, hello, I am Su Ran.¡±
Hearing Su Ran¡¯s words, Mo Shangjie waved his hands frantically, a look of terror on his face.
¡°Sister-inw, please don¡¯t be so formal, just call me by my name.¡±
The title of Young Master Mo was more than he could bear!
After saying this, he stealthily nced at Fu Qiyuan, his expression weak and timid.
Su Ran smiled, was Fu Qiyuan that scary?
Every one of these men, pulled aside, was a well-known big shot.
Chapter 303 - Chapter 303 0303 Who is so innocent
Chapter 303: 0303 Who is so innocent? Chapter 303: 0303 Who is so innocent? Why do they all act like such good little kittens in front of him?
Seeing that Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t speak, Mo Shangjie leaned closer to Su Ran.
¡°Sister-inw, weren¡¯t you expecting another friend to join us? Howe it¡¯s just you and the boss here?¡±
Surprised, Su Ran looked at him.
¡°How do you know?¡±
¡°I was the one who called the boss tonight, I overheard your conversation over the phone.¡±
Smiling, Su Ran nodded, ¡°I see, she went to the restroom, she¡¯ll be here soon.¡±
With that, she casually nced towards the corner of the room.
Mo Shangjie was about to speak, when the door to the private room was opened once again at that moment.
¡°Sorry to interrupt¡¡±
A voice tinged withughter suddenly rang out at the entrance, followed by the appearance of a slender figure in the private room.
Su Ran immediately narrowed her eyes, and her temples throbbed twice.
The already quiet private room became utterly silent with the woman¡¯s entrance.
Everyone stared at her with various expressions.
Ye Zhichen, too, was startled by everyone¡¯s reactions and stood there, seemingly at a loss.
Upon seeing the woman¡¯s face clearly, a look of surprise shed in Mo Shangjie¡¯s eyes.
He then shifted his gaze to a corner of the private room.
Chi Mu slowly raised his head, his deep eyesnding on the woman opposite him.
Ye Zhichen was slightly turned to the side, making it impossible to fully see her face. From his angle, the woman¡¯s pure, jade-like profile shone in the light, her eyshes fluttering up and down with the blinking of her eyes, casting shadows on her eyelids.
Hmph!
It really was her!
Is this what they call a coincidence?
Standing in ce, Ye Zhichen felt somewhat embarrassed. She hadn¡¯t expected to walk into such a scene.
To ease the awkwardness, she unconsciously flipped her hair over her shoulder, her gaze shifting, catching a glimpse of the man sitting on the couch in the corner with the corner of her eye.
Her expression changed abruptly, and her actions paused for a moment.
The next second, her expression reverted to indifferent, all within a few short seconds, preventing anyone from noticing her abnormality.
But not including Su Ran!
¡°Zhichen,e sit over here.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s voice acted like a switch, breaking the eerie atmosphere.
Ye Zhichen gave a nod and calmly walked towards Su Ran, yet a careful observer would notice her slightly trembling hands.
Ye Zhichen sat down beside Su Ran, and Fu Qiyuan, uncharacteristically, didn¡¯t pick a fight with her. His detached gaze swept over her briefly before settling on the man in the corner.
With concern, Su Ran looked at her, ¡°Are you okay?¡±
Ye Zhichen gave a rxed and easygoing smile.
¡°What could possibly be wrong with me? It¡¯s rare that we get to go out and have fun, don¡¯t worry about me. Come on, let¡¯s drink.¡±
As her words fell,
¡°Hahaha¡ exactly, exactly, we¡¯re all here to have fun, let¡¯s enjoy ourselves!¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s gazended on Mo Shangjie.
¡°Howe you¡¯re here?¡±
¡°I was the one who called you guys out!¡±
¡°Oh, did you?¡±
Upon hearing this, Ye Zhichen nodded, with no intention of catching up.
At this moment, someone in the private room poured a ss of juice for Ye Zhichen and ced it in front of her.
Being the sister-inw¡¯s friend and another girl, they naturally didn¡¯t dare to offer her alcohol.
Little did they know.
Upon seeing the ss of juice, Ye Zhichen frowned slightly, a look of disgust on her face.
¡°Whoes out to y and drinks juice? So innocent. Are we out of alcohol or what?¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s words once again silenced the room, everyone looked at her.
[Zhichen, toasting to you as a true man, just be a bit more careful!]
Chapter 304 - Chapter 304 0304 Can fabricate any kind of nonsense
Chapter 304: 0304 Can fabricate any kind of nonsense. Chapter 304: 0304 Can fabricate any kind of nonsense. The man in the corner had also slowly raised his eyes, and through the dim light, he stared steadily at her.
Ye Zhichen blinked, somewhat perplexed.
¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did I say something wrong?¡±
Ye Zhichen nced over everyone, even more puzzled!
The atmosphere in the entire private room was eerily quiet.
Mo Shangjie was frantically making faces at Ye Zhichen from the side, but the person in question just didn¡¯t get it.
¡°What are you doing? Got a twitch in your eye?¡±
Mo Shangjie: ¡°¡¡±
This foolish woman, can¡¯t she read the room?
Mo Shangjie peaked over at Fu Qiyuan, and sure enough, that handsome face had thoroughly darkened.
¡°Heh!¡±
A soft and abrupt chuckle sounded out of ce.
Even though it wasughter, the room turned into an icehouse in an instant; the temperature plummeted, causing everyone present to involuntarily tense up.
¡°You want to drink, right?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s voice was low and chilling, wrapped in ayer of frost.
Ye Zhichen felt a shiver run down her spine, as if a cold wind was howling past, looking up at the man beside Su Ran.
Fu Qiyuan was smiling faintly, with even a trace of a smile on his eyebrows.
But the smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes, which was worse than not smiling at all.
¡°¡What¡¯s so good about alcohol? It all tastes the same after a while. Juice is better, it¡¯s healthy and nutritious. Not only does it beautify, it¡¯s also good for your health.¡±
Ye Zhichen bit her tongue, surprised at her own ability to make up nonsense on the spot.
She could make up any kind of nonsense!
Su Ran¡¯s lips were tightly closed, but she couldn¡¯t hide the smile tugging at the corner of her mouth.
¡°Is that so?¡±
Ye Zhichen nodded without hesitation.
¡°¡Yes.¡±
As her words fell, the temperature in the air gradually began to normalize, and a few hints of amusement appeared on Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face.
¡°Miss Ye, there¡¯s no need to be so polite, being Xiao Ran¡¯s best friend, I naturally want to give you the best hospitality. If you want to drink¡¡±
¡°No need!¡±
Ye Zhichen hurriedly interrupted Fu Qiyuan, her expression stiff as she clenched her teeth.
¡°Drinking juice is pretty good, very good.¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded and turned his head to look at Su Ran, noticing a trace of a smile on her lips. He leaned closer to her and whispered:
¡°And you stillugh.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Su Ran was a bit confused.
¡°Your friend is questioning mypetence, and yet you can stillugh.¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow.
¡°How did she question you?¡±
Fu Qiyuan silently stared at her.
¡°She called me innocent.¡±
Su Ran blinked, looking at his serious expression.
¡°Pfft!¡± she burst outughing softly!
She never realized before how adorable this man could be.
The stunning face of Fu Qiyuan immediately darkened.
However, seeing the girlughing so joyfully and happily, the clouds on his face gradually began to clear.
¡°You just gloat for now, sooner orter you¡¯ll pay the price.¡±
Upon hearing this.
Su Ran immediately reined in her smile and coughed lightly.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curved, his voice low and intoxicating.
¡°You¡¯ll see what I¡¯m capable of when the timees.¡±
Even with Su Ran¡¯s strongposure, her face turned red at his direct and suggestive words.
Watching her embarrassed appearance, Fu Qiyuan let out a pleased low chuckle.
Everyone couldn¡¯t help but shiver.
Did¡ Did Young Master Fu justugh?
Had the perennial unflowering tree finally bloomed?
But why did they feel it was so terrifying?
Ye Zhichen, on the side, was fed a mouthful of dog food, which was far more impactful than it was for anyone else.
She sullenly picked up a wine ss from the coffee table¨C filled with juice? Ye Zhichen couldn¡¯t help pulling a face.
Chapter 305 - Chapter 305 0305 Chi Mu Ye Zhichen
Chapter 305: 0305 Chi Mu Ye Zhichen Chapter 305: 0305 Chi Mu Ye Zhichen The wine ss pressed against red lips, just as she was tilting her head back, the corner of her eye inadvertently caught the man in the corner.
The man stared at her unblinkingly, his eyes filled with a dark and cold light.
Her hand trembled slightly, she closed her eyes, tilted her head back, and downed the drink in one go.
cing the wine ss on the coffee table, Ye Zhichen¡¯s facial expression remained unchanged, still carrying a faint smile.
Yin Xiner had been quite shocked when Su Ran appeared, as Su Ran¡¯s name, presumably, was not unfamiliar to anyone.
After all, she was very popr now!
And she remembered¡
Yin Xiner¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, she turned her head to look at Wen Jichen next to her.
¡°Jichen, didn¡¯t we just meet with your sister-inw a couple of days ago? What a coincidence.¡±
Wen Jichen held a slender cigarette between his fingers. No expression could be seen on his handsome face, nor any warmth, and he sat motionless, leaving others guessing what he was thinking.
Three parts pride, seven parts cold!
He hadpletely carved the coldness into his bones.
Hearing the sound, Ye Zhichen turned her head to look at him, surprise shing in her eyes, then her gaze swept over Yin Xiner next to him, and she slightly narrowed her eyes.
Su Ran also turned her head to look over, and seeing the two, there was no surprise in her eyes.
She and Ye Zhichen exchanged nces, the profound meanings in their eyes fleeting.
Wen Jichen exhaled a puff of smoke before slowly raising his head, and the gazes of the three met, then each withdrew their own, untroubled.
All those who should and shouldn¡¯t have been there had gathered, was it really such a coincidence?
Fu Qiyuan, ¡°Do you know each other?¡±
Su Ran was silent for a moment, ¡°We just happened to meet a couple of days ago.¡±
Say they knew each other?
Indeed, they did not know each other!
Say they didn¡¯t know each other, who wouldn¡¯t know the famous Wen Jichen?
This was a dead end!
They had indeed not known each other before, nor had they even met.
But Su Ran had seen him!
In a photograph, from a woman who might never return in this lifetime.
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow but said nothing.
At this moment, Ye Zhichen leaned in close to Su Ran and said softly:
¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡±
Su Ran put down her ss, intending to get up, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±
Ye Zhichen shook her head and quickly pressed down on her hand.
¡°No need, I can go by myself.¡±
¡°But¡¡± Su Ran was still somewhat uneasy.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s too stuffy inside, I want to go outside for some air.¡±
Having said that, she stood up and walked past Chi Mu without pausing, opened the door of the private room, and walked out.
Only when the door closed again did Su Ran withdraw her gaze, her eyes inadvertently falling on the man in the corner, and she sighed softly.
¨C
The restroom¡¯s lights were very bright, bright enough to see any expression on one¡¯s face.
Ye Zhichen leaned on the sink with both hands, staring emotionlessly at her reflection in the mirror.
One minute.
Two minutes.
Five minutes.
After some time, her arms began to feel numb.
But she didn¡¯t care at all, numbly turning on the tap and sshing water on her face.
The icy water stimted her nerves, gradually clearing her muddled head.
She turned off the tap, and as she raised her head, the droplets of water slowly trailed down her cheeks and into her neck.
[Chi Mu, Chi Mu, you are the evening sun, and I am the morning sun, you are the dusk about to set, and I am the dawn about to rise. Who would have thought our names matched so well?]
Hmph!
Pathetic!
She violently pulled out two pieces of paper to wipe the droplets off her face and then her hands.
Chapter 306 - Chapter 306 0306 Do not show up in front of me easily
Chapter 306: 0306 Do not show up in front of me easily Chapter 306: 0306 Do not show up in front of me easily He crumpled the tissue into a ball and threw it into the trash can, then patted his face and pulled out a smile in the mirror.
The smile was dashing and poised, yet it concealed a trace of destion.
Shaking his head, he put on a cheerful facade again and walked out of the restroom.
Just as he turned the corner, Ye Zhichen saw a tall and straight figure in the corridor.
The man leaned against the wall, seemingly having waited for a long time; under the bright lights, his back was rigid, his hands casually tucked into his suit pockets, emanating an easy indolence and a unique charm.
Ye Zhichen had a moment of stupefaction, really just a moment, and the next second, he averted his gaze and calmly walked forward.
Chi Mu, sensing someone¡¯s presence, slowly shifted his deep ck pupils to the corner of his eyes and saw the familiar figure walk straight past him without pausing.
Not even a surplus nce was bestowed upon him.
Hmph!
He scoffed coldly!
This woman is getting bolder by the day!
As Ye Zhichen was about to walk past himpletely, Chi Mu¡¯s tall figure suddenly straightened from the wall, took a slight step, and his strong arm reached out fiercely to grab Ye Zhichen¡¯s arm.
Ye Zhichen felt the world spinning, and when he opened his eyes, he found himself pressed against a cold wall.
The man¡¯s face was close enough to breathe on her, making his warm breath spray on her face.
Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly, then she looked up at him, her smile unfading, devoid of any surplus emotions.
¡°President Chi, is there something you need?¡±
Her two words were spoken with insouciance, indifferent, yet they seemed to add a deeper chill to Chi Mu¡¯s already gloomy eyes.
¡°Ignoring me?¡±
His long fingers pinched her soft, pale jaw, the force involuntarily tightening; Ye Zhichen frowned slightly, pursing her lips tightly, not allowing herself to make any sound, she had no desire to show weakness in front of this man.
¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±
¡°Wouldn¡¯t dare? What is there that Ye Zhichen wouldn¡¯t dare do?¡±
His voice was low and hoarse, with an extreme loathing that caused a barely perceptible tremor in Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyes.
The dark gaze swept over her tightly closed lips, as deep as the pitch-ck night outside, void of any light. He stared at her, but there was not a trace of humor in his eyes.
Ye Zhichen lowered her gaze as if deep in thought, and after a long silence, sheughed, ¡°Hmm¡ there are so many things, I suppose. Why, President Chi, have you suddenly taken an interest in me?¡±
Chi Mu narrowed his eyes, staring at her with a grim and chill presence, where cold destion lingered in his handsome eyes; his face bore a smile wrought with boundless irony.
¡°Interested in you? You think too highly of yourself!¡±
His airy tone was full of scorn, and Ye Zhichen, believing herself to be strong, was easily wounded by his cold look and disdainful words.
She thought, it wasn¡¯t that she was too fragile, but that the man before her was exceptionally heartless.
Slowly lifting her head, she suppressed all the emotions in her eyes, her gaze flickering over his hand still gripping her arm as she raised an eyebrow.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, could you kindly let go of me, President Chi?¡±
President Chi?
Chi Mu¡¯s brows furrowed, his expression quickly darkening, and his grip tightened uncontrobly.
It seemed as if a thought urred to him, his eyes darkened, and the smirk on his lips took on a chilling vor.
¡°Did I ever tell you not to appear before me so carelessly?¡±
Chapter 307 - Chapter 307 March 7th Ill listen to your sister-in-laws
Chapter 307: March 7th, I¡¯ll listen to your sister-inw¡¯s. Chapter 307: March 7th, I¡¯ll listen to your sister-inw¡¯s. The voice was harsh and fierce!
Ye Zhichen seemed to have prepared herself psychologically, or perhaps her immunity had strengthened, for she did not show a hint of loss ofposure at Chi Mu¡¯s words.
¡°What a coincidence¡¡±
She spoke slowly, lifting her eyelids carelessly and meeting Chi Mu¡¯s gaze without any hesitation.
Then, she was heard continuing in a very indifferent tone:
¡°If possible, I wouldn¡¯t want to see you again either.¡±
Chi Mu¡¯s dark pupils suddenly contracted and his expression slowly turned vicious, but Ye Zhichen acted as if she hadn¡¯t seen it and spoke again on her own.
¡°Not quite, what I should say is¡ if possible, I wish you would never appear before me again.¡±
Chi Mu¡¯s delicate brows jumped fiercely twice, uncontrobly tightening his grip, almost crushing Ye Zhichen¡¯s wrist.
¡°Ye, Zhi, Chen!¡±
His teeth-gritting manner made it seem as if he wanted to tear Ye Zhichen to shreds.
Ye Zhichen¡¯s pain was so intense that she stopped even breathing for a moment, she took a deep breath, refusing to let out even the slightest whimper of pain.
¡°President Chi, I can hear you, so there¡¯s no need for you to yell my name so loudly. If there¡¯s nothing else, could you please let go of my hand? I would like to disappear from your sight as quickly as possible.¡±
Chi Mu looked at her with a gloomy and daunting demeanor, and after a while, his anger turned into a mockingugh.
¡°Don¡¯t want to see me? Too bad, you¡¯re doomed to be entangled with me for the rest of your life, to the death.¡±
Ye Zhichen slightly tilted her head up, her eyes smiling, as if nothing the man said could stir any emotion within her.
¡°If I wish, I can also choose not to be entangled with you, can¡¯t I?¡±
Chi Mu narrowed his eyes, exuding an intense chill from his body.
¡°You should know what the consequences of angering me are.¡±
¡°Then you should also know, there¡¯s nothing I, Ye Zhichen, wouldn¡¯t dare to do.¡±
¡°It seems, you¡¯ve chosen to be willful?¡±
¡°If that¡¯s how you want to perceive it, it¡¯s not impossible.¡±
The hallway fell into utter silence for a moment.
Ye Zhichen leaned against the wall, brushing off Chi Mu¡¯s hand.
Chi Mu retracted his hand, his tall figure standing straight, looking down at her from a height.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t easily appear before you, and I hope you can abide by the same.¡±
Having said that, he turned and left the hallway.
¨C
When Ye Zhichen returned to the private room, everyone was toasting to Su Ran.
¡°Sister-inw, I toast to you. I¡¯ll drink, and you do as you wish.¡±
¡°Sister-inw, I also toast to you. You do as you wish.¡±
¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m drinking, and you do as you wish¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
One by one, people in the private room came up to toast. They drank alcohol, and Su Ran drank juice.
But no one minded, and they were actually quite pleased with Su Ran¡¯s responses.
Mo Shangjie put down his wine ss, ¡°Sister-inw, you have WeChat, right? Can I add you on WeChat?¡±
After speaking, he looked at Su Ran with a pitiful expression.
Su Ran was taken aback for a moment, not speaking for quite some time.
Seeing this, Mo Shangjie turned his gaze to Fu Qiyuan.
¡°What are you looking at me for?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s voice, t and unemotional, rose.
¡°I¡¯ll listen to your sister-inw.¡±
Mo Shangjie: ¡°¡¡±
Such a generous serving of dog food!
With Fu Qiyuan¡¯s remark, the others also gathered around.
¡°Count me in, count me in, me too.¡±
¡°Me, me, me¡¡±
¡°Sister-inw, me too¡¡±
Su Ran¡¯s previously apprehensive heart also vanished at this moment.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s circle, which was full of heavyweights that were difficult to connect with on a usual basis; any single one of them being capable ofmanding respect far and wide.
At first, she had been worried about whether they would be difficult to interact with.
[Today is free to read, cute ones hurry up and read, there will be a small explosive update at dawn. Although not many words, the author has really tried their best, also seeking votes!]
Chapter 308 - Chapter 308 0308 Loneliness is the only destination
Chapter 308: 0308 Loneliness is the only destination. Chapter 308: 0308 Loneliness is the only destination. She wondered if she might embarrass Fu Qiyuan, but as it turned out, she was worrying too much.
All of Fu Qiyuan¡¯s friends had great personalities and were quite interesting.
They all knew how to have a sense of propriety, were humorous and witty, and she never felt awkward throughout the entire time.
So Su Ran didn¡¯t refuse and took out her phone to show her QR code, which basically everyone scanned in turn.
Mo Shangjie looked at Ye Zhichen, who sat quietly on one side, and after some thought, he decided to ask for her WeChat too.
Seeing this, the others followed suit and added her as well.
Chi Mu snorted softly as he watched the woman handling the crowd with ease, a cold glint in his eyes.
The group, which had been singing and drinking, was now each absorbed in their own cell phones.
If outsiders saw this, they would definitely be surprised.
An upscale private room at Victoria, a colorful entertainment venue, filled with people who came to have fun, yet had no interest in the amusements and instead grouped together to chat on their phones?
Heh!
If anyone spoke of it, most likely no one would believe them.
Just as Su Ran was about to close the QR code and log out, Mo Shangjie pulled both her and Ye Zhichen into a group chat.
¡°¡¡±
Soon, her phone started ¡°beeping¡± nonstop with notifications. Upon checking, she saw a screen full of fireworks.
[Mo Shangjie: @everyone, those asleep and those partying, everyonee out and greet our sister-inw.]
[Feng Chiyan: Shang Xiaoer, what madness are you spewing in the middle of the night!]
[Feng Chiyan: Sister-inw?]
Feng Chiyan hadn¡¯te tonight and wasn¡¯t aware of what had transpired, so Mo Shangjie simply ignored him.
[Mo Shangjie: Wee, sister-inw.]
The message went out, followed by a session of greetings.
[Li Xu: Wee, sister-inw.]
[Mu Linhao: Wee, sister-inw.]
[Fu Hanxuan: Wee, sister-inw.]
[Wen Jichen: Wee, sister-inw.]
[Chi Mu: Wee¡]
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s phone also started chiming nonstop at this point. He took it out with an expressionless face, checked the messages in the group, and his thin lips slightly curved.
[Fu Qiyuan: Hmm.]
[Fu Qiyuan: [Red Packet]Congrattions on your fortune]
[Fu Qiyuan: [Red Packet]Congrattions on your fortune]
[Fu Qiyuan: [Red Packet]Congrattions on your fortune]
All in the group: ¡°¡¡±
Everyone quieted down as if this had been prearranged.
Ye Zhichen, amused by the flurry of messages in the group, leaned toward Su Ran and teased:
¡°Well, well, your man is pretty remarkable!¡±
Su Ran gave her a nce, feeling a bit embarrassed and her cheeks flushed slightly red.
Just then, as everyone was silent, someone in the group exploded!
[Fu Qixiu: What the heck, who¡¯s sister-inw? Whose girlfriend? Who in the group has escaped singledom?]
In the midst of everyone¡¯s silence,
[Fu Qiyuan: Mine.]
[Fu Qixiu: !!??]
After a moment, the other party seemed to snap out of it and started bombarding the chat with messages.
[Fu Qixiu: I mean, I just went on a trip, what the hell happened?]
[Fu Qixiu: Am I losing my mind?]
[Fu Qixiu: Bro, when did you get a girlfriend?]
[Fu Qixiu: The eternal bachelor settling down? That¡¯s unscientific; anyone in the world could have a girlfriend, but my brother just couldn¡¯t be.]
[Fu Qixiu: It¡¯s fantastical, really too fantastical. I always thought dying alone was the only endgame for my brother.]
¡°¡¡±
The group chat was filled with Fu Qixiu¡¯s relentless chatter.
Mo Shangjie seemed unable to bear watching him dig his own grave any further.
[Mo Shangjie: Didn¡¯t you think your brother is also in this group when you said that?]
Chapter 309 - Chapter 309 March 9th a strange yet familiar name
Chapter 309: March 9th, a strange yet familiar name Chapter 309: March 9th, a strange yet familiar name The other side fell silent for a moment.
The next second.
A group message appeared on the public screen.
[Your friend ¡°Fu Qixiu¡± has left the group chat.]
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Ye Zhichen: ¡°¡¡±
Everyone else: ¡°¡¡±
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh, she had not expected Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brother to be so amusing.
Although she had never met him, she was familiar with him.
Compared to the reclusive, low-key and mysterious Fu Qiyuan, the name Fu Qixiu often dominated the headlines of various entertainment news outlets.
¡°Are you making fun of me?¡±
Fu Qiyuan put away his phone, leaned close to Su Ran¡¯s ear, and whispered.
Su Ran restrained the smile at the corner of her lips and shook her head in denial.
¡°No.¡±
Under Su Ran¡¯s gaze, the man slowly approached, and she subconsciously held her breath, only to see himugh softly, his breath growing richer.
The hot air mixed with a faint scent of alcohol brushed across her face, intoxicating the heart and spleen.
¡°Are you so happy to see me embarrassed?¡±
Su Ran covered her lips, ¡°I¡¯m not, don¡¯t falsely use me.¡±
Fu Qiyuan couldn¡¯t fail to notice theughter deliberately hidden in her eyes and slightly curved his lips.
¡°Laugh then, one day I¡¯ll take back what¡¯s owed with interest.¡±
Su Ran blinked and averted her gaze, typing a few characters on her phone.
[Hello everyone, I¡¯m Su Ran.]
Fu Qiyuan watched as she typed out the words and immediately picked up his phone too.
[Fu Qiyuan: Yes, my girlfriend Su Ran.]
[Mo Shangjie: ?]
[Li Xu: ??]
[Fu Hanxuan: ???]
[Feng Chiyan: Whoa, whoa, whoa, it¡¯s actually true, the man himself has spoken, sister-inw hello, sister-inw hello!]
[Su Ran: Hello.]
Then came a queue of ¡°sister-inw hello¡± all over the screen.
There weren¡¯t many people in the group, about ten or so, likely all pretty good friends.
However, not everyone came forward to speak, Su Ran nced at the chat records, and just when she was about to leave the group chat, her finger identally touched the ¡°¡¡± in the upper right corner.
She took a brief look and was about to shift her gaze away when she suddenly saw a familiar name.
Her eyes blinked in disbelief!
Yet those three characters were right before her eyes.
Ling Qingan.
A name that was both unfamiliar and familiar.
Someone named Qingan, symbolizing a peaceful and tranquil meaning, yet she herself was proud and indifferent to the bone. Even her avatar exuded arrogance and unruliness.
But in Su Ran¡¯s eyes, it was just a gray blur!
That avatar might never light up again, just like her, she might never return.
Her life was bold and uninhibited, but it ended in loneliness with the fall of the Ling Family.
Brilliant yet muddled!
She lived as she pleased, without desires or wants, seemingly having everything yet desiring nothing, including¡
Su Ran sighed softly, her roaming gaze passing over Wen Jichen, who was silently holding his phone not far away.
The light from the phone screen illuminated his strikingly handsome face for all to see.
Hezily leaned on the couch, his gaze on the phone light, his exquisite and beautiful thin lips curved with an almost indiscernible arc.
Yin Xiner, sitting beside him, peered at his phone, her red lips moving silently as if saying something.
The man put away his phone, his thin lips parting slightly, and it was unclear what he said, but Yin Xiner¡¯s face changed slightly. Even from a distance, Su Ran could feel the grievance emanating from her.
But Wen Jichen¡¯s expression was cold and indifferent, as if unwilling to speak any further with her.
Chapter 310 - Chapter 310 March 10th going to my house today
Chapter 310: March 10th, going to my house today Chapter 310: March 10th, going to my house today Su Ran tugged at her lips subtly, retracting her gaze.
¨C
As the gathering neared its end, most people in the private room seemed to be still in high spirits, yet when Fu Qiyuan spoke, they dared not object.
Fu Qiyuan was the first to rise from the couch, his tall and erect figure exudingposure and depth.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
He said, holding Su Ran¡¯s hand and walking towards the door.
Su Ran greeted everyone, calling Ye Zhichen and the other two as they left the room.
In the Victoria Parking Lot, Qin Feng straightened up immediately when he saw the three of theme out.
Fu Qiyuan led Su Ran to the car.
¡°You¡¯ve had some drinks tonight, and I don¡¯t feelfortable letting you go back alone. How about youe to my ce today?¡± Su Ran said, looking at Ye Zhichen.
¡°¡¡±
Qin Feng suddenly felt a chill down his spine.
The next second, a frosty gaze fell upon his face.
His body tensed up instantly, and he hurried forward eagerly:
¡°Miss Xiao Ran, President Fu has already arranged a car to take Miss Ye back.¡±
Su Ran looked at Fu Qiyuan in surprise.
Even Ye Zhichen was looking at him with some astonishment.
When did this man be so kindhearted?
¡°Don¡¯t worry, the driver will take her home safely.¡±
Upon hearing this,
a glint shed in Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyes, and she smiled.
¡°What? You seem so nervous. Could it be that you¡¯re actually worried I might kidnap Xiao Ran?¡±
¡°¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t speak, just swept her with a cold nce.
Ye Zhichen arched her eyebrows, her smile growing wider.
¡°You can¡¯t be serious? Are you really worried about that?¡±
Ye Zhichen was quite surprised, looking incredulously at Fu Qiyuan.
¡°But let¡¯s be honest, President Fu, isn¡¯t it a bitte for you to worry now? I¡¯ve known Xiao Ran for so many years, we shared a dorm in high school and college, and slept in the same bed countless times. You¡¯re being rather paranoid.¡±
After saying that, Ye Zhichen couldn¡¯t contain herughter and poked Su Ran with her hand.
Su Ranughed with an embarrassed expression!
And Qin Feng, standing to the side, also silently lowered his head, feeling the urge to face-palm.
Laughter was spilling from Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyes.
¡°Do I look like I¡¯m a lesbian? Or do I have a special fetish? If I really had other intentions towards Xiao Ran, it wouldn¡¯t be your turn. You¡¯re being too¡¡± Ye Zhichen¡¯s voice gradually faded.
At that moment,
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s dark, prating eyes were staring at her ominously, his expression chilling.
It was as if one more word from her and he would silence her forever.
Ye Zhichen shivered uncontrobly.
Su Ran nced up at Fu Qiyuan, but the man¡¯s expression was stern, his ck,ke-deep eyes filled with the usual indifference and coldness, no different from usual.
Ye Zhichen pursed her lips, not daring to expose him.
¡°My thanks for your concern, President Fu.¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded, responding indifferently, ¡°You are Xiao Ran¡¯s friend, so it¡¯s only right.¡±
Ye Zhichen felt a surge of anger inside.
Now you remember I¡¯m your wife¡¯s best friend?
Where was this realization when you were threatening me just now?
This duplicitous and despicable man, vile and shameless!
Ye Zhichen cursed Fu Qiyuan inwardly for a while, before she could manage to look less upset.
¡°Then, thank you.¡±
Fu Qiyuan nced at her, remaining silent.
Ye Zhichen took a deep breath, turned, and headed for the car Qin Feng had previously arranged.
Qin Feng stepped forward to open the car door for Ye Zhichen. Once she was in, he somehow produced a thick notebook.
Chapter 311 - Chapter 311 0311 Cant do without you
Chapter 311: 0311 Can¡¯t do without you Chapter 311: 0311 Can¡¯t do without you He handed the ledger to Ye Zhichen and said before closing the door:
¡°Miss Ye, this is a gift President Fu has carefully prepared for you.¡±
Ye Zhichen was somewhat puzzled, ¡°Why would he prepare a gift for me?¡±
Qin Feng replied expressionlessly, ¡°Of course, because you are Miss Xiao Ran¡¯s friend.¡±
Ye Zhichen reached out to take it, feeling a bit doubtful and also a bit wary.
¡°What is it?¡±
Qin Feng said earnestly, ¡°Something good.¡±
¡°Would he really be that kind-hearted?¡±
Qin Feng smiled awkwardly and did not follow up on the conversation.
Ye Zhichen red at him, snorted coldly, and closed the car door.
After Ye Zhichen left, Fu Qiyuan pulled Su Ran into the car as well,
On the way back.
¡°What did you just ask Qin Feng to give to Zhichen?¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised his eyebrows.
¡°Something useful to her.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± Su Ran turned to look at him.
Fu Qiyuan pulled her into his embrace and lightly pecked her lips.
¡°Isn¡¯t she your best friend? Since you¡¯ve found your ce, you ought to consider her happiness.¡±
When Su Ran heard the word ¡°ce,¡± her eyes flickered, but then she heard the man¡¯sst sentence¡
¡°You wouldn¡¯t¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze settled on Su Ran¡¯s face, lips curving slightly.
¡°What?¡±
Su Ran pursed her lips and said nothing, hoping she was just overthinking.
Seeing she didn¡¯t speak, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s fingers caressed her red lips, the warmth from his fingertips was electric, sending currents straight to Su Ran¡¯s brain.
The tickling sensation on her lips made her scalp tingle, and the man¡¯s thin lips pressed against her ear, his voice low and mellow.
¡°You really n to leave me alone in an empty room tonight?¡±
In his words, there was a faint scent of alcohol, a hot and tantalizing touch against her eardrum, seductively ensnaring.
¡°What abandoning you in an empty room, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s body stiffened slightly as she forcefully pushed him.
¡°You invited her to your ce, isn¡¯t it to leave me alone in an empty room?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s face flushed, not daring to look at him.
¡°But we haven¡¯t actually¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s hand rested on her waist, his nose rubbing against her neck, warm breath sprayed on her skin, and his inhtions filled with the unique, crisp fragrance that belonged only to her, very enticing.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes gradually darkened, his voice bing huskier.
¡°Yeah, now I can¡¯t go on without you.¡±
¡°Without you, I can¡¯t sleep¡¡±
Su Ran said nothing for a moment, the man¡¯s hoarse voice stirring her senses, making her heart race. In the quiet of the car, everything seemed so clear.
Especially the scorching breath on her neck, like a series of small mes, igniting from near her ear and burning through every cell in her body.
Fu Qiyuan had drunk alcohol tonight, so Qin Feng was driving. Although nothing much could be seen in the dimly lit car, the atmosphere was inexplicably intimate and lingering, causing Su Ran to be self-conscious.
She looked up, but the partition between the front and back seats had been put down a long time ago.
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Should she thank Qin Feng for being so considerate?
¡°Now that I¡¯ve been officially promoted, does that mean we can live together openly? Hmm?¡±
With a slightly elongated tone at the end, it made Su Ran¡¯s ears redden a bit; she couldn¡¯t bear the warm touch by her ear and shifted her head slightly away to evade the man¡¯s whisper.
¡°When have we not been open and aboveboard? And Mr. Fu, it seems we¡¯ve been cohabiting for quite some time now.¡±
Thinking about it now, Su Ran felt she had been far too unreserved.
Even before they were dating, she moved into tinum Lanting. Though not in the same room, they were still under the same roof.
Chapter 312 - Chapter 312 I wouldnt rule out the possibility of me pushing
Chapter 312: I wouldn¡¯t rule out the possibility of me pushing my luck further. Chapter 312: I wouldn¡¯t rule out the possibility of me pushing my luck further. Fu Qiyuan¡¯s dark pupils suddenly shed, and the hand on her waist tightened slightly.
The hidden meaning in Su Ran¡¯s words was naturally understood by him, his thin lips curved slightly, and his eyes, hidden in the darkness, took on a few shades of enchantment.
¡°Living together doesn¡¯t just mean staying under the same roof, it also means eating together, going to work together, sleeping together in the same room, using the same bed, covering with the same nket. Do you still think you¡¯re not being modest?¡±
Surprised, Su Ran looked at him.
How did he know what she was thinking?
¡°You¡¯re not immodest, but rather too modest.¡±
Upon hearing this.
After a long while, Su Ran smiled gently, her concerns swept away. She watched the man with a smile and hooked her lips.
¡°So?¡±
¡°So?¡±
Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly before saying, ¡°I still have to collect some interest.¡±
He reached out to grab her waist and pulled her into his embrace, hooking her chin with his other hand. As Su Ran instinctively looked up, the man¡¯s lipsnded on hers.
Perhaps it was due to the alcohol, the man¡¯s soft lips were hotter than ever, searing Su Ran¡¯s heart.
A unique, clear fragrance mixed with a hint of alcohol invaded her nostrils, the familiar scent that belonged to the man alone.
In between breaths, their scents were clearly intertwining, mingling intimately together.
This kiss did not stop at a peck; the man ground against her lips, rubbing them inch by inch, sending shocks like electricity from her lips straight to their brains and then to their hearts, pounding incessantly and exploding in their veins.
As the man kissed her, the hand that held the back of her head slid down her neck, along her pretty spine, and finally settled on her waist.
He rubbed gently, finally resisting the urge to go further. Su Ran¡¯s body shivered with the man¡¯s movements, tensed to the extreme.
Noticing her tension, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curled slightly, his ink-dyed eyeszing with charm that seemed to seep into his very marrow.
¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I won¡¯t do anything to you before you give the nod.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s heart tightened for no reason, but she had to admit, she felt significantly more rxed.
¡°But if you don¡¯t object, I might take more liberties.¡±
Just as Su Ran had rxed, hearing the man¡¯s words, she tensed up again, annoyed.
¡°What¡ what are you always thinking about in your head?¡±
¡°Thinking of you.¡±
Su Ran didn¡¯t react for a moment.
Seeing this.
Fu Qiyuan affectionately stroked her head, his tone rich and deep.
¡°Your life shouldn¡¯t have any regrets. Pursuing a rtionship, engagement, marriage, having children¨Cevery step is precious, albeit sometimes too agonizing.¡±
Fu Qiyuanughed softly, his voice gentle as haze, the scent of alcohol mixed with his unique body odor, creating an irresistibly unique charm.
Su Ran¡¯s eyshes quivered. She clutched tightly onto the man¡¯s clothes, saying nothing.
¨C
Elsewhere.
Ye Zhichen, also on the way home, kept eyeing the booklet on her knees since she got into the car.
What is this thick booklet?
It doesn¡¯t look like any sort of document, but rather somewhat like a matchmaking photo album!
A matchmaking photo album?
A sudden, intense contraction tugged at Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyebrows, and an ominous premonition emerged.
She bit her lip, her grip on the booklet inadvertently tightening as she pondered for a moment, then opened it!
Curiosity got the better of her after all!
Though curiosity killed the cat, it¡¯s human nature to be curious.
Chapter 313 - Chapter 313 0313 completely ignorant
Chapter 313: 0313pletely ignorant Chapter 313: 0313pletely ignorant Turning to the first page, it was nk, with nothing out of the ordinary.
On the second page, Ye Zhichen slightly furrowed her brows, suspecting that she might have received a job resume.
But as soon as she made out what was written, her expression began to stiffen.
What job resume? This was truly a match-making profile.
Should she be grateful for his effort?
Each man listed was either the cream of the crop or a noble son from a distinguished family.
From names, gender, age, upation, dating history, family members, to their character, each was investigated thoroughly,plete with arge attached photograph.
Even each page was annotated with key points, indicating who was a suitable option, who was not, who was well-matched with her, and who could be considered.
Ye Zhichen closed her eyes for a moment, feeling a surge of anger rising within.
And it was at this moment that a slip of paper fell out of the booklet.
Ye Zhichen, holding back her temper, picked it up, and a string of words immediately caught her eye.
¡°Being single isn¡¯t scary; what¡¯s scary is being single without realization. No need to thank me!¡±
The message was deeply hurtful and highly insulting.
No need to thank me?
Did he expect her to thank him? In his dreams!
Single?
Who said she was single?
Rage was burning in her heart!
She tossed the notebook aside with a ¡°p.¡±
Su Ran was unaware of the incident over at Ye Zhichen¡¯s ce.
tinum Lanting.
As soon as she entered the house, Su Ran headed straight for her room, but Fu Qiyuan stopped her, raising an eyebrow.
¡°Why are you running?¡±
Su Ran hung her head low.
¡°I¡¯m not running.¡±
He pulled her into his embrace, clearly feeling her body stiffen momentarily.
¡°Afraid of me?¡±
Su Ran¡¯sshes trembled.
¡°Who¡ who¡¯s afraid of you!¡±
Even as she spoke, she didn¡¯t believe herself. Why was she trembling?
Fu Qiyuan chuckled lightly, ¡°So you¡¯re not afraid of me, you¡¯re just afraid of what I¡¯ll do to you?¡±
Su Ran bit her lip, remaining silent.
¡°Since you¡¯re so anticipative, perhaps I should satisfy your expectations?¡±
At his words, Su Ran¡¯s eyes widened slightly. When had she been anticipative?
Fu Qiyuan curved his lips into a smile and leaned down to kiss her forehead.
¡°Get some rest early.¡±
Su Ran touched her forehead subconsciously and gazed nkly at the man¡¯s departing figure.
¨C
The next morning.
As soon as Su Ran came downstairs, she saw the olddy sitting on the sofa.
The olddy held a cup of morning tea and upon seeing Su Ran descend in her pajamas, her face beamed with delight.
¡°Grandma.¡±
Su Ran smiled awkwardly at her and called out softly.
¡°Ah.¡±
The olddy looked at Su Ran with joyous excitement, cheerfully answering her and quickly pulling her to sit beside her.
Su Ran sped her hands tightly together, feeling awkward and at a loss.
She hadn¡¯t expected the olddy toe over so early in the morning.
What Su Ran didn¡¯t know was that the olddy had been too excited to sleep all night after hearing from Fu Qixiu that Fu Qiyuan had gotten a girlfriend.
If Aunt Wu hadn¡¯t stopped her, she would probably havee over before dawn!
¡°Good, good, I knew from the first sight of you that you were definitely going to be my future granddaughter-inw.¡±
Su Ran smiled awkwardly and didn¡¯t respond to the olddy¡¯s words.
¡°Has that rascal Qi Yuan been treating you well? Has he bullied you?¡±
Su Ran shook her head with a smile.
¡°No, he¡¯s been very kind to me.¡±
Yet the olddy sighed, her tone tinged with helplessness.
¡°I know what kind of person he is; there¡¯s nothing to fault him on in other aspects, but when ites to emotions, he¡¯spletely clueless.¡±
Chapter 314 - Chapter 314 0314 is still somewhat useful
Chapter 314: 0314 is still somewhat useful Chapter 314: 0314 is still somewhat useful Su Ran pursed her lips.
Completely clueless?
Did Grandma have some kind of misunderstanding about him?
¡°For all these years, I¡¯ve never seen him care so much about someone. It¡¯s obvious, he really likes you,¡± she said.
¡°Xiao Ran, Qi Yuan can be a bit stubborn sometimes. If there¡¯s anything wrong, please bear with him. But if he dares to bully you, just tell me, and I¡¯ll sort him out for you.¡±
Su Ran shook her head, her eyes soft and gentle.
¡°Grandma, he¡¯s very good, don¡¯t worry!¡±
The olddy nodded, clutching Su Ran¡¯s hand with a face full of affection.
At this moment.
There was a slight noise from the staircase, both turning their heads to look, they saw Fu Qiyuaning down the stairs.
Seeing the olddy, he didn¡¯t seem surprised. He gave his grandmother a brief nce and then his gaze rested on Su Ran standing to the side.
¡°Why are you here?¡± he asked.
The olddy nced at him somewhat disdainfully.
¡°I came to see my granddaughter-inw.¡±
With a granddaughter-inw around, the grandson suddenly seemed less important.
As Fu Qiyuan descended the stairs, the olddy gave him a look and then her gaze almost exclusively stuck to Su Ran.
Fu Qiyuan sat down next to Su Ran, his cool and familiar scent enveloping her.
Feeling both pairs of eyes on her made Su Ran somewhat ufortable.
¡°Grandma, you guys talk first, I¡¯ll go up and change my clothes.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep eyes fell on Su Ran, a hint of darkness flickering in the depths.
The olddy saw her difort and did not stop her, letting her go.
For a while, only she and Fu Qiyuan were left in the living room.
¡°I didn¡¯t realize you were somewhat useful,¡± he said.
Fu Qiyuan reclined elegantly on the couch, hearing the olddy¡¯s words, he merely nced at her indifferently.
¡°When do you n to get married?¡±
¡°Married?¡±
Fu Qiyuan paused, slowly looking up, his eyes dark yet gleaming.
The olddy frowned, looking at him sternly.
¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have never thought about marrying Xiao Ran?¡±
Fu Qiyuan pursed his lips¨Cnever thought about it?
How could he not have thought about it, when he wanted to take her to the Civil Affairs Bureau every moment of every day?
Seeing her grandson silent, the olddy almost couldn¡¯t catch her breath.
¡°You little scoundrel, if you dare toy with Xiao Ran¡¯s feelings, I¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked up with a cold gaze.
The olddy coughed twice, figuring it wasn¡¯t likely, her grandson didn¡¯t seem like the type to toy with someone¡¯s feelings.
So the olddy asked cautiously,
¡°Could it be¡ Xiao Ran doesn¡¯t want to marry you?¡±
Compared to the previous cold look, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes now were icy to the bone.
The olddy sighed lightly, as if she had discovered the truth.
¡°No wonder, someone as unromantic as you, who would want to marry you?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression turned even uglier.
But he also couldn¡¯t help but reflect.
Could it really be that hecked romance?
Leaning back on the couch, his expression gradually turned solemn.
The olddy smoothed her chest, catching her breath, then asked carefully again,
¡°Have you proposed to Xiao Ran?¡±
Fu Qiyuan answered truthfully, ¡°No.¡±
That nonchnt demeanor almost made the olddy ck out.
She bit her teeth, somewhat exasperated.
¡°You stubborn fellow, then you should propose soon!¡±
Fu Qiyuan helplessly rubbed his forehead, ¡°These things can¡¯t be rushed. We¡¯ve only been dating for two days¡¡±
Chapter 315 - Chapter 315 When will you marry me on March 15th
Chapter 315: When will you marry me on March 15th? Chapter 315: When will you marry me on March 15th? ¡°You know you¡¯ve been dating for two days now?!¡±
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°¡¡±
The olddy was frantic, ¡°Ordinary people at this stage, they¡¯d already be expecting a child.¡±
She thought he had finally gotten the hint, but it turned out that the perpetual iron tree was still a perpetual iron tree, incapable of blooming.
Was her grandson¡¯s EQ really this low? The olddy began to doubt.
After a moment of contemtion, she hesitated:
¡°Or is it that you¡ can¡¯t?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression suddenly darkened, chilling and forbidding, with a glint of cold light in his eyes that was terrifying.
The olddy touched her nose, realizing she shouldn¡¯t have been so blunt, it hurt his pride.
¡°Have you ever given Xiao Ran any gifts?¡±
Fu Qiyuan remained silent for a long while.
¡°I¡¯ve given roses.¡±
The olddy breathed a sigh of relief, there was still hope.
¡°What about other things? Have you given any other gifts?¡±
Fu Qiyuan frowned and shook his head.
¡°No.¡±
The olddy nearly choked on her breath, pointing at Fu Qiyuan with a look of despair:
¡°Forget it, dying alone is your ultimate fate.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression could not have been uglier.
Having been subtly insulted by his own brotherst night and now struck down by his own grandmother in the morning, how could his expression be pleasant?
¡°What woman doesn¡¯t want to be the only one favored and the exception by her boyfriend? You better take it to heart!¡±
She had finally brought his future wife right in front of him, and to have him tell her he wasn¡¯t capable?
The olddy sat aside, silently grieving; her hopes for great-grandchildren were dashed!
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze was lowered, and it was unclear what he was thinking, but the atmosphere he radiated was especially heavy.
Su Ran came down in her changed clothes, only to see such a scene.
She sat down beside Fu Qiyuan, confused, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
Fu Qiyuan was also looking at her, and upon seeing her sit down, he said in a deep voice:
¡°When will you marry me?¡±
¡°Cough cough cough¨C¡±
Su Ran nearly choked on her own saliva.
She had just gone up to change her clothes, so what exactly had happened?
The olddy also stared with a pair of eerie eyes at her grandson. Had her self-control not been strong, the cup in her hand would have flown straight at his face.
She had told him to propose, but not to do it right now!
What woman doesn¡¯t like romance?
Where are the flowers?
Where is the ring?
He had the nerve to ask such a straightforward question without anything in hand? ¡°When will you marry me?¡±
Listen to that, is that something a person would say?
¡°Why are you suddenly¡¡±
Her exquisite and cold beauty was flushed with two spots of red, twinkling like stars, brimming with allure.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, his deep voice carrying his unique charm.
¡°It¡¯s not sudden, it¡¯s been premeditated long ago!¡±
The olddy couldn¡¯t bear to listen anymore. Taking Su Ran¡¯s hand, she looked at her with a pained expression.
¡°Xiao Ran, you¡¯re being wronged!¡±
Su Ran shook her head in confusion, ncing at Fu Qiyuan with some misunderstanding and saw his stare fixed on her, his gaze deep.
At this moment, a servant approached with a phone in hand.
¡°Old Madam, a call from Second Young Master.¡±
The olddy pursed her lips, ¡°What does he want now?¡±
The servant didn¡¯t answer but simply handed her the phone. As soon as the call connected, a frantic voice came from the other side.
¡°Grandma, my brother, my brother, he he he he he¡ does he really have a girlfriend? Have you seen sister-inw? Is it true? Is it?¡±
Upon hearing this, the olddy nced at Fu Qiyuan and said lightly:
¡°No, he doesn¡¯t deserve it!¡±
¡°Still two chapters behind, will make up during the day!!¡±
Chapter 316 - Chapter 316 0316 People without girlfriends dont deserve to go
Chapter 316: 0316 People without girlfriends don¡¯t deserve to go home Chapter 316: 0316 People without girlfriends don¡¯t deserve to go home Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°¡¡±
The spacious living room was unusually quiet. Coupled with the urgent and loud voice from the phone, it was hard for Su Ran not to hear.
She not only heard it, but she also heard it clearly, every single word.
Regarding the olddy¡¯s response, Su Ran smiled awkwardly, looked up at Fu Qiyuan for a moment, and saw the man¡¯s eyes drooping as if pondering something in his deep eyes.
He just casually nced at his grandmother and then looked away without saying a word.
On hearing this, the other end of the phone paused briefly before saying:
¡°¡No girlfriend? That¡¯s impossible! My brother even admitted itst night!¡±
The olddy let out a light scoff, her facial expression revealing nothing but disdain.
¡°What use is his own admission? Your sister-inw has to admit it too. He doesn¡¯t even know how to date, he¡¯ll return to being a ¡®single dog¡¯ sooner orter.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyelid twitched ¨C ¡®single dog¡¯?
She never expected the grandmother to be so trendy, even knowing the term ¡®single dog¡¯.
Yet, when applied to Fu Qiyuan¡
The corners of her lips lifted slightly as she took a quiet nce at the man, only to find his gaze fixed on her.
Su Ran covered her mouth, suppressing the smile at the edge of her lips.
¡°But my sister-inw admitted it too, though!¡±
The olddy pursed her lips. ¡°Then what are you asking for?¡±
A low chuckle came through the phone.
¡°Isn¡¯t it just to confirm? Who would have thought that my brother, the old blockhead, would actually get a girlfriend? It¡¯s more shocking than if I suddenly had an illegitimate child.¡±
Upon hearing this, the olddy¡¯s shrewd eyes suddenly brightened, twinkling and somewhat dazzling.
¡°An illegitimate child? So you¡¯re telling me I have a great-grandson?¡±
Second Young Master Fu immediately choked and found himself at a loss for words.
¡°Grandma, that was a metaphor, a metaphor, used to describe the tall tale that my brother has a girlfriend.¡±
Upon hearing this.
The light in the olddy¡¯s eyes instantly faded, and she said irritably:
¡°You turn out to be more promising than your brother now.¡±
The moment Fu Qixiu heard this, his voice suddenly rose, betraying his excitement.
¡°Really?! Really?! I think so too. Grandma, please tell me, in what way am I more promising than my brother?¡±
The olddy calmly took a sip of tea before speaking faintly:
¡°In what way? You¡¯re quite self-aware, knowing that a person without a girlfriend doesn¡¯t deserve toe home.¡±
Second Young Master Fu, hit where it hurts: ¡°¡¡±
Is being a ¡®single dog¡¯ so intolerable in society now?
Whom did his singlehood bother?
In the past, he had his elder brother to shield him, but now that his brother was taken, what would his future be like¡
Just the thought made Second Young Master Fu shiver all over.
¡°Hahaha¡ Grandma, about girlfriends and such, better keep your worries for my brother, you know, I¡¯m a bachelor for life ¡ª leave girlfriends and great-grandchildren to my brother¡¡±
¡°What bachelor for life? You better cut out that notion right quick. If I hear such words again, watch out, I might break your dog leg.¡±
¡°Grandma, don¡¯t get angry, take care not to harm yourself. Your grandson would be heartbroken. Oh, someone¡¯s calling me, I have to go. I¡¯lle to see you soon. Don¡¯t miss me too much, take care of yourself, I¡¯m hanging up now. Goodbye, grandma¡¡±
¡°Who¡¯s going to miss you¡ you rascal, when are youing back? Hey, you rascal¡beep beep beep¡¡±
Before the olddy could finish, the phone call got cut off, which made her so angry that she threw the phone.
[The names of the younger brother and the male lead were changed because they sound simr, so I¡¯ve changed them haha!!]
Chapter 317 - Chapter 317 Isnt it right to stand up for my girlfriend
Chapter 317: Isn¡¯t it right to stand up for my girlfriend? Chapter 317: Isn¡¯t it right to stand up for my girlfriend? ¡°This little rascal, he¡¯s calling just to tick me off, isn¡¯t he? Not a single one can give me peace of mind¡¡±
The olddy looked displeased, but it was also clear that she wasn¡¯t truly angry. From her tone, one could tell that she deeply cherished her grandsons, Fu Qiyuan and Fu Qixiu.
Su Ran sat by, listening to the entire conversation between them, and she hadn¡¯t expected Second Young Master Fu, who was the talk of the entertainment news, to be an advocate of bachelorhood.
His rumored girlfriends were one after another, and every time he hit the headlines, it was with a different person.
As the olddy came over, Su Ran took the rare opportunity to bezy. She didn¡¯t go to the office that morning and sat in the living room chatting with the olddy.
Since Su Ran was home, Fu Qiyuan naturally didn¡¯t leave either. He sat in the living room, apanying the two, but it wasn¡¯t long before his phone started ringing one call after another. He didn¡¯t stay much longer and went to the study to deal with work.
For a while, only the two of them were left in the living room, and Su Ran began to feel somewhat uneasy.
Especially after such a conversation, she truly worried that the olddy might blurt out something shocking.
Fortunately, perhaps sensing her difort, the olddy changed the subject, and the living room was filled with joy and harmony.
The two chatted for a while, and as the kitchen was preparing lunch in advance, the olddy seemed a bit tired, so Su Ran didn¡¯t disturb her, getting up to help in the kitchen instead.
By the time Fu Qiyuan came downstairs, lunch was ready.
¨C
After lunch, the olddy went upstairs for a nap, and Su Ran and Fu Qiyuan headed to the office.
Fu Qiyuan was the one driving.
Along the way, Su Ran¡¯s cell phone in her bag kept ringing. She had already hung up on several calls, and her expression gradually grew impatient.
¡°Whose calls are those?¡±
Su Ran nced at Fu Qiyuan and smiled.
¡°Just some blind folks.¡±
¡°The Su Family?¡±
Su Ran was somewhat surprised. As clever as Fu Qiyuan was, he had quickly guessed the callers¡¯ identity.
¡°Mhm.¡±
Then, Su Ran¡¯s phone rang again.
This time, it was a text message from Su Hongde.
Su Hongde: ¡°What are you busy with? Why aren¡¯t you picking up the phone?! Call me back immediately.¡±
Even the message was as strong and domineering as ever.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes were calm as she nced dispassionately at the message and didn¡¯t take Su Hongde¡¯s words to heart, putting her phone away.
¡°What do they want from you?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know, probably just the usual issues. Maybe it¡¯s because I embarrassed Su Xinyan a few days ago and they want to seek justice for her.¡±
¡°Seek justice?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression and tone suddenly turned colder, his demeanor chilling and dangerous.
Quite the nerve, daring to seek justice against his woman. Were they tired of living?
Su Ran turned to look at him and saw his terribly dark countenance, yet she smiled slightly.
¡°It¡¯s okay, my justice isn¡¯t so easily obtained.¡±
At her words, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t lighten but became even icier.
¡°Who is it? Wen Peipei? Su Hongde? Or Gu Heng?¡±
Thest two words were spoken with such weight that they left a chill, cold and foreboding as they left his lips.
Su Ran looked at him and suddenly let out a lightugh.
¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±
Fu Qiyuan nced at her, the sternness in his face softening as he saw her bright smile.
Su Ran slightly curved her lips, ¡°So detailed in asking, nning to take revenge for me?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to want to stand up for one¡¯s girlfriend?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s voice was t, without any fluctuation, as if he was stating somethingpletely natural.
In his mind, it was only right to resolve any troubles for his girlfriend.
Chapter 318 - Chapter 318 0318 In my eyes I am the justice
Chapter 318: 0318 In my eyes, I am the justice. Chapter 318: 0318 In my eyes, I am the justice. It¡¯s just that his girlfriend is too independent to need him.
Su Ran¡¯s heart felt warm, and the smile in her eyes grew even softer.
¡°They¡¯re not worth your intervention yet, and besides, hitting people isn¡¯t good. It hurts others without benefiting oneself¨Cwe are reasonable people. If they want justice, they¡¯ll have to see if they have the ability to get it.¡±
Su Ran curled her lips, a hint of sharpness and wisdom shing through her eyes as her whole demeanor changed, suddenly radiating a cold, resolute aura.
¡°In my domain, I am justice.¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised his eyebrows, slightly tilting his head, while Su Ran looked ahead, with azy and unrestrained expression, her whole person shining brilliantly.
A touch of helplessness shed in his profound eyes. He could fully support her, and with him by her side, she wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard.
He just wanted her to be happy and enjoy life, but s, she was independent and intelligent, capable of handling everything on her own.
Moreover, she was wholly considerate of him, not wanting to burden him or be his liability. She said she wanted to fight alongside him, to be someone worthy of being by his side, someone who could match him.
But he had never thought about needing his woman to stand beside him, let alone considering whether they were a good match.
Worthy?
Apart from her, who else could possibly have the right to stand by his side? Su Ran was the one most suited for him.
However,pared to the gentle and virtuous, kind and fraildies of noble families, her decisiveness in nning andmanding was even more beautiful, captivating, and heartfelt.
The inadvertent disy of authority and wisdom between her delicate brows astonished everyone.
Fu Qiyuan smiled, his tone helpless but with an audible indulgence.
¡°You can y it however you want, but don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡±
Su Ran smiled back, ¡°Fine.¡±
¨C
Qianran International.
Su Ran hadn¡¯te to the office in the morning, but as soon as she arrived, she notified all departments to hold a meeting,pletely disregarding the matter with Su Hongde.
The meeting ended over an hourter.
She didn¡¯t expect that as soon as she entered her office, her secretary woulde forward and tell her that the phone she left in the office had been ringing constantly.
When she saw the missed calls on the phone, Su Ran raised an eyebrow yfully. She hadn¡¯t realized his obsession was so deep; he had called her dozens of times.
Such patience must mean he¡¯s after something big!
Right then, the phone rang again.
With narrowed eyes, Su Ran looked at her phone for a moment before answering the call.
¡°Speak.¡±
Her voice was t, devoid of any warmth, and even sounded somewhat impatient.
¡°You¡¡±
Su Hongde had not expected Su Ran to answer his call with such an attitude,pletely disregarding even basic courtesy, making the words he had prepared seem utterly superfluous.
Rage immediately surged in his heart, yet considering his purpose for the day, he forcefully suppressed it.
¡°Su Ran, as long as I¡¯m not dead, I will always be your father. Is that how you talk to your own father?¡±
Even though Su Hongde deliberately slowed his voice, his anger was still somewhat uncontroble.
¡°Is that so? Then you¡¯d better pray you live to a hundred years, because without that title, you might as well try my attitude towards strangers.¡±
¡°You¡ You¡¯re an unfilial wretch, it¡¯s utterly outrageous.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s lips curved.
¡°Denying kinship is something I could do. What¡¯s so extreme about being outrageous? It¡¯s you¨Cbefore I even started settling ounts with your darling daughter, you came to find me first.¡±
Chapter 319 - Chapter 319 0319 Not only do I want to smear her but I also
Chapter 319: 0319 Not only do I want to smear her, but I also want to conjure her spirit. Chapter 319: 0319 Not only do I want to smear her, but I also want to conjure her spirit. Su Ran held her phone with one hand and propped her chin with the other, a trace of icy curvature tugging at the corners of her lips.
¡°You have the nerve to settle ounts with Xinyan? Xinyan has defended you at every turn, even at home, she has never spoken a word against you. But what about you? You¡¯ve opposed her at every opportunity, wanting topete with her, and even pped her face in public. She¡¯s a public figure, don¡¯t you know that doing so will tarnish her reputation?!¡±
Su Ran scoffed softly, sounding somewhat harsh to Su Hongde¡¯s ears.
Then, he heard her slow, leisurely tone again, cold and piercing to the bone.
¡°Tarnish her reputation? Do you have some misunderstanding about her persona, or are you questioning my methods? Does she even need me to tarnish her reputation? She¡¯s already as tainted as she can be.¡±
At this point, Su Ran paused for a moment, and her casual tone rang out again, but to Su Hongde, it sounded utterly chilling.
¡°Not only do I intend to cken her name, I also want to summon her spirit.¡±
¡°You¡ what do you want to do? I warn you, if you darey a finger on Xinyan, I¡¡± Su Hongde was visibly uneasy, his throat dry.
But he couldn¡¯t find any words that would deter Su Ran.
Upon hearing this,
Su Ran¡¯s eyes suddenly sparkled, her expression somewhat eager to try.
¡°What do you want to do?!¡±
¡°If you dare touch Xinyan, I¡ I won¡¯t let you get away with it.¡±
Su Hongde¡¯s voicecked confidence, and his words came out weak and feeble.
He didn¡¯t know what was happening, his daughter seemed to be getting more and more terrifying.
Every time he faced her, a chilling sensation crept up from the bottom of his heart.
He even felt a vague sense of anxiety, as if trapped and suffocated by an overwhelming conspiracy.
Disappointed by his response, Su Ran had been waiting for a substantial threat, but all she got was a half-hearted warning.
She had thought the Su Family had grown more capable, but it seemed she had overestimated them!
In an instant, her patience was gone.
¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you not to let me go. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±
¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±
Fearing that Su Ran would hang up, Su Hongde hurriedly spoke.
¡°Come home right now, I have something to discuss with you.¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, ¡°What can¡¯t you say over the phone?¡±
¡°Your mother¡¯s belongings, are you sure you want to discuss them over the phone?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s expression gradually stiffened, her face a mask of cold detachment, but a solemn and sharp light glinted in her eyes.
¡°Fine, I¡¯lle back.¡±
Su Hongde sighed in relief, then immediately asked:
¡°When are youing back?!¡±
So eager¡ It seems¡
¡°Wait for it!¡±
With those two words, Su Ran hung up directly, and whatever Su Hongde said after was of no interest to her.
She threw her phone on the office desk and stood up, walking towards the floor-to-ceiling windows.
Outside the window, the sunshine was bright, and the entire city was bathed in wide swathes of golden light.
Staring at the distant scenery, Su Ran¡¯s starry eyes were veiled with shadows; even the zing sunlight couldn¡¯t dispel the thick fog enveloping her gaze.
The belongings left by her mother had always been an important ace up their sleeves to control her, and once those things were in her hands, she wouldn¡¯t show mercy to them anymore.
Wen Peipei surely understood this; a sharp woman like her, who liked to weigh the pros and cons, would make anything that came into her possession maximally effective.
And now, Su Hongde was the one to reach out to her.
It wasn¡¯t a desperatest resort; it meant that she must possess something they were keen on.
After analyzing the current situation of Enrich and considering Xinyan¡¯s fanning the mes, Su Ran quickly deduced two words in her mind.
Shares.
[Regarding the secondary CP that everyone is concerned about, a unified reply:
Chi Mu vs. Ye Zhichen
Wen Jichen vs. Ling Qingan]
Chapter 320 - Chapter 320 0320 Did I keep you waiting
Chapter 320: 0320 Did I keep you waiting? Chapter 320: 0320 Did I keep you waiting? She had ten percent of Enrich¡¯s shares in her hands, which must have long been a thorn in the side for that mother and daughter.
And Wen Peipei, she had been wanting to get back those shares from her for more than a day or two.
It¡¯s just the timing they chose now¡
Su Ran sneered coldly, she really wanted to see, just to what lengths the Su Family would go for Su Xinyan.
Su Ran didn¡¯t hurry to the Su Family. She understood their nature all too well; the more she seemed to care at this point, the more they would take an inch and want a mile.
In the afternoon, as it neared the end of office hours.
Su Ran lifted her head from a pile of documents, nced at the clock hung on the wall, stretched her limbs, and then closed the file in her hand before taking her car keys and leaving thepany.
¨C
The Su Family.
The servants were bustling about, appearing rather busy. In the living room, Su Hongde¡¯s face looked somewhat unsightly.
He had thought that mentioning that woman¡¯s possessions would have Su Ran rushing over without stopping, yet he ended up waiting a whole afternoon in vain.
Su Hongde was now beginning to doubt whether the things left behind by Yaosang Qianyue held any significance for Su Ran at all.
He had checked those belongings carefully, except for a few fairly decent pieces of jewelry, there wasn¡¯t anything special.
How could she possibly agree to exchange her shares for these items? She wasn¡¯t foolish.
Not only was she not foolish, but she was also intelligently wise in a way that was loathsome, just like that woman.
A dense seriousness and repression permeated the living room; Tan Lirong sat beside him, her face not looking any better as she watched Su Hongde sunk in thought.
Regardless, they had to get Su Ran¡¯s shares that day, as they all belonged to her daughter.
How could they be monopolized by that woman¡¯s daughter!
Su Ran¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of the Su Family, and a servant came up to greet her.
¡°The Second Miss is back¡¡±
Just as she was about to step forward to open the car door for her, Su Ran had already opened the door herself and stepped out of the driver¡¯s seat, a tall and slender figure emerging from the car.
¡°Thank you!¡±
Su Ran nodded to the servant before her, then walked toward the house.
The servant stood there stunned, watching Su Ran¡¯s retreating figure, looking somewhat bewildered.
They all said the Second Miss was cruel-hearted, ruthless, bad-tempered, and often picked on the original wife¡¯s daughter.
But just now, the Second Miss had refused her assistance and even thanked her.
Compared to the original wife¡¯s daughter, who was either personally chauffeured by Young Master Gu or attended by them, the servants, with extreme care at every outing.
Those born of the original wife and the mistress are just not the same, the Second Miss actually seemed¡ very nice!
On hearing the voice of the servant at the door, Su Hongde immediately sat straight up.
Remembering what Su Ran had said that afternoon and the fact that he had waited in vain for an entire afternoon, his face immediately darkened with anger and fury.
At this moment, Su Ran¡¯s figure had already reached the living room.
¡°You finally remember toe back, do you know how long we¡¯ve been waiting for you?!¡±
Su Ran walked in leisurely, appearing as a silhouette against the light, her face indiscernible, but she carried an oppressive air of cold aloofness and haughty strength that pressured the heart.
Su Hongde¡¯s gaze fell upon her, and his brow furrowed with a tinge of distaste.
¡°I made you wait?!¡±
Su Ran swept him a cold nce and walked directly to a nearby sofa to sit down, entirely ignoring the anger on his face.
Compared to her indifferent calm, Su Hongde¡¯s outburst of rage seemed rather like the antics of a fretful clown.
Thinking of the more important matters at hand, he clenched his hands.
Chapter 321 - Chapter 321 0321 Am I usually giving you too much face
Chapter 321: 0321 Am I usually giving you too much face? Chapter 321: 0321 Am I usually giving you too much face? She suppressed some emotions that she couldn¡¯t quite control.
Su Ranzily sat on the sofa, one hand resting on the armrest, and beckoned to a servant standing nearby.
¡°Miss¡¡±
Seeing this, the servant immediately came to Su Ran¡¯s side, visibly trembling while doing so.
Su Ran frowned. Was she a ferocious beast to make someone that afraid?
¡°Fetch me a ss of lemonade.¡±
¡°Yes¡ Yes, of course!¡±
The servant turned and left, and the living room fell back into silence, the atmosphere growing more and more oppressive.
Until a ss of water was consumed, no one spoke.
Su Ran wasn¡¯t in a hurry either, tapping on the armrest, she picked up a magazine from the coffee table and began to flip through it¨Ca casual dress suit on her, stylish and simple, with cherry lips andughing eyes.
At this moment, whoever became anxious first would be at a disadvantage.
After a long while.
¡°You¡¯ve always wanted to get back the things your mother left behind, haven¡¯t you? Let¡¯s talk about it.¡±
Su Hongde was the first to speak.
Su Ran¡¯s lips curled imperceptibly. When she looked up, her face had regained its tranquility, down to thest detail.
¡°Then let¡¯s talk!¡±
She closed the magazine in her hand and leaned back casually against the back of the sofa.
Her voice was cool and indifferent, revealing no emotion, which made Su Hongde furrow his brows, even more unable to fathom her thoughts.
After thinking it over, he still repeated the purpose for which he had called her back today.
Quite some timeter.
¡°Ha!¡±
A lightugh spread through the air, Su Ran¡¯s eyes cold as she looked at him nonchntly.
¡°My mother¡¯s things in exchange for the ten percent of shares I hold? Whose idea was this?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s sharp gaze fell on the two people across from her, and their scrutinizing look made it somewhat unbearable for them.
Su Hongde looked at her somewhat displeased. ¡°You¡¯re not willing?¡±
It was indeed a miscalction; he had thought she would readily agree.
¡°Do I look like an easy target? Or do I seem easy to talk to? Give me a reason, and maybe I¡¯ll consider it.¡±
The cold voice was nonchnt, but it sent a shiver up one¡¯s spine.
¡°I need to prepare a dowry for Xinyan.¡±
Righteous and shameless to the point of being infuriating!
Su Ran slowly lifted her head, her casual gazending on Su Hongde¡¯s face, the cold glint in her eyes shing past, too quickly for anyone to catch.
¡°Using my property for Su Xinyan¡¯s dowry? Have I been too nice to you?¡±
Her slow tone was filled with mockery and sarcasm, intensifying the dislike and aversion in Su Hongde¡¯s heart.
¡°You owe it to Xinyan.¡±
Su Ran let out a light chuckle, her lips curving into a faint smile that did not reach her eyes, the coldness in her expression growing denser.
¡°I owe her? Why don¡¯t you tell me, what do I owe her exactly?¡±
At this question, Su Hongde¡¯s emotions red like ignited dynamite, burning fiercely in an instant.
¡°You little wretch, how dare you say that, Xinyan is after all your sister. Far from caring for sisterly affection, you¡¯ve repeatedly embarrassed her in public; you not only fail to restrain yourself, but you also worsen each time. Not only is Xinyan a public figure, she is the future of Enrich. Do you have any idea how much loss your fooling around has caused thepany? What are you trying to do? Ruin the Su Family? You have the nerve to ask what you owe her? Since you were little, you¡¯ve loved to bully her, take her things. Anything that Xinyan liked, you wouldpete with her for it. She regards you as her real sister, but have you ever seen her as your real sister? Don¡¯t forget who saved your life.¡±
Chapter 322 - Chapter 322 Overestimating ones capabilities
Chapter 322: Overestimating one¡¯s capabilities Chapter 322: Overestimating one¡¯s capabilities Su Hongde grew increasingly furious as he spoke, his chest heaving with barely contained anger.
¡°Don¡¯t just talk about the ten percent of the shares you hold. Even if it were all your assets, you would have to spit them out to me obediently. Xinyan saved your life; offering up your shares is the least you can do to repay her life-saving grace.¡±
Su Ran let out a light chuckle, and with a ¡°snap,¡± she tossed the magazine on her knee onto the couch and abruptly straightened up.
Her body became rigid, and her demeanor underwent aplete transformation in that instant.
The oppressive aura that she had been suppressing until now was unmistakably evident, her dominance and severity startling to behold.
¡°What do I want to do? I would have thought that after all I¡¯ve done, you would have woken up by now. To destroy the Su Family?! Exactly, not only do I intend to destroy the Su Family, but I aim to do so bit by bit.¡±
¡°I want you to taste the despair of falling from the clouds to the abyss, to experience the agony of losing what you once had. Su Xinyan is the future of the Su Family? Very well, I¡¯ll see just how high and far your so-called future can take the Su Family. It¡¯s just¡¡±
Su Ran paused for a moment, then let out a coldugh.
¡°I wonder if she even has a future!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s voice was as calm as a light breeze, t without a ripple, and even her face bore a smile. Yet precisely because of this, it was more terrifying than uncontroble rage.
Especially those starry eyes of hers, shining with fragmented light under the room¡¯s lights, seemed like sharp des of ice, exuding a chilling menace, as if ready to carve someone up.
Faced with this gaze, Su Hongde and Tan Lirong instinctively held their breaths. Thepelling presence emanating from Su Ran left them voiceless.
The atmosphere fell into a prolonged silence, tense and solemn, to the point where even the air seemed to thin.
¡°How dare you!¡±
At that moment, Wen Peipei¡¯s stern and authoritative voice suddenly filled the room.
Su Ran looked up to see her standing imposingly at the doorway, squinting her shrewd eyes, looking down on her from above.
After a brief pause, she stepped forward toward them and sat down on the couch opposite Su Ran.
Wen Peipei¡¯s gaze remained on Su Ran, sizing her up and down, and after a long while, she scoffed coldly.
¡°Such grand words, to destroy the Su Family? Do you have the capability? You are overestimating yourself.¡±
Su Ran leaned back into the couch behind her, looked at Wen Peipei, and smiled.
¡°Whether I have the capability is not for you to worry about. You should be more concerned about how to keep the Su Family intact.¡±
Wen Peipei huffed coldly, ¡°That¡¯s also not your concern.¡±
Su Ran arched an eyebrow but did not argue!
Indeed, it was not her concern. All she had ever wanted was to retrieve what her mother left behind and¡
¡to destroy the Su Family!
¡°The shares you possess were given to you by your grandfather, and now I have the right to take them back. Since you don¡¯t acknowledge yourself as a member of the Su Family, you have no right to keep the Su Family¡¯s property. I won¡¯t pursue the matter of you troubling Xinyan as long as you sign this share transfer agreement.¡±
Wen Peipei produced a share transfer contract from nowhere and mmed it onto the coffee table in front of Su Ran.
Su Ran lowered her gaze, the bold letters catching her eye. She raised an eyebrow, picked up the contract, and without looking through its contents, flipped directly to thest page.
Chapter 323 - Chapter 323 What does the Su Family have that belongs to you
Chapter 323: What does the Su Family have that belongs to you? Chapter 323: What does the Su Family have that belongs to you? [To be transferred to Su Xinyan without any conditions.]
How undisguised it was; it seemed that Su Hongde was not joking about preparing a dowry for Su Xinyan.
To think of using her as a stepping stone for Su Xinyan, don¡¯t even think about it!
Su Ran nced over the contract indifferently and tossed it onto the coffee table. The crisp sound was like a loud p on Wen Peipei¡¯s face, causing her age-marked visage to suddenly fall.
¡°You want me to sign? Fine! But first, give back everything that belongs to me over the years, then we can talk about this issue,¡± Su Ran stated.
Wen Peipei furrowed her brows, her expression darkening gradually.
¡°Things that belong to you? What does the Su Family have that belongs to you?¡±
Su Ran smiled, reminding her with supposed goodwill.
¡°Dividends. This 10% share was a birthday gift from Grandpa when I turned eighteen. In seven years, I haven¡¯t received a single transfer from the finances. With Enrich¡¯s development and profits, fifty million a year is more than enough. So, how do you want to do this? Check or transfer?¡±
¡°Fifty million a year?!¡± Tan Lirong couldn¡¯t help but scream.
Fifty million a year, over seven years adds up to three hundred and fifty million¨Cto spend so much to exchange for the shares in her hand, are they crazy?
She shouldn¡¯t even think about it; all these things belong to Xinyan, and she should not dream of taking anything that belongs to her own daughter.
Wen Peipei narrowed her eyes, staring intently at Su Ran. How did she know about Enrich¡¯s profits? This was thepany¡¯s secret.
What she said was right; with Enrich¡¯s development and the shares she held, an annual dividend of fifty million was not an overestimate. But how did shee to know about this?
That certainty and confidence left no room to doubt the truthfulness of her words. If Wen Peipei had not taken her seriously before, now¡
Just like her mother, that unabashed and proud demeanor was impossible to ignore, as if it permeated from her blood, unstoppable.
But it wasn¡¯t possible!
Not to mention whether they could afford this sum, even if they could, they definitely wouldn¡¯t give it to her.
That was originally the Su Family¡¯s property. There was no reason to throw in an additional three hundred and fifty million.
Moreover, the future of Enrich was to be left to Xinyan. Su Ran, with her young age and deep cunning, also had means notparable to ordinary people.
She could not let her take that money to cause trouble for Xinyan. Xinyan was the future of the Su Family, and she pinned all her hopes on her¨Cthe Lucky Star of the Su Family would surely lead them to unprecedented heights.
As for Su Ran¡
Ha!
A bad omen, that one was!
¡°It looks like you don¡¯t want the things your mother left behind!¡± Wen Peipei¡¯s sharp eyes shed with a hint of eerie light, full of threatening implications.
Su Ran curved her lips into a slight smirk, as if to say, when it came to threatening others¡
¡°Fifty million a year seems too little. Let¡¯s make it one billion!¡±
At that, Wen Peipei¡¯s face drastically changed, her cold, piercing gaze shooting towards Su Ran.
Unfazed, Su Ran raised an eyebrow and spoke again.
¡°I heard that Enrich has always wanted to enter Global Mall. If I sell my shares to Fu¡¯s and let them take direct control of Enrich, what do you think? Will the value of my 10% shares double then?¡±
¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face turned ashen, she mmed her hand on the coffee table and abruptly stood up.
Su Ran lifted her chin fearlessly and chuckled softly.
¡°There¡¯s really nothing I wouldn¡¯t dare to do. I¡¯m quite eager to see, after destroying what you care about the most, what kind of faces you all would make.¡±
Chapter 324 - Chapter 324 Why are you worried about what I do
Chapter 324: Why are you worried about what I do? Chapter 324: Why are you worried about what I do? Think she¡¯d lose in a game of threats?
Compared to their superficial threats, she excelled in precise hits that targeted people¡¯s sore spots.
So they wanted to manipte her with her mother¡¯s legacy? She¡¯d just start swiping Enrich¡¯s funds and see who¡¯d break first.
Su Ran¡¯s gaze swept over the three people in the living room. Her face was ugly, shaded with displeasure. She hooked the corner of her lips upward and chuckled lightly.
¡°One billion a year, seven billion plus my mother¡¯s belongings, whenever you¡¯re ready, I¡¯ll sign. Also, my patience is limited, so remember to think things through beforeing to me next time.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s face was full of indifference, her tone replete with sarcasm and impatience.
¡°Su Ran, you¡¯re downright arrogant.¡±
Su Hongde lost his patiencepletely after being taunted and mocked by Su Ran. He stood up abruptly, pointing at Su Ran angrily, especially infuriated by her unruffled demeanor.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as her cool and indifferent gaze swept over Tan Lirong, who was visibly restless, before resting it on Su Hongde.
¡°If you don¡¯t put that hand down, I can¡¯t guarantee whose table the assets you¡¯re so obsessed about will end up on next time.¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Su Hongde¡¯s face went ashen, the rage inside him boiling to the point of eruption.
But Su Ran indeed had them by their weak spot¨Cif that ten percent of the shares were really sold off to someone else by her, Enrich wouldn¡¯t go bankrupt, but it would no longer bear the Su name.
In the end, he sullenly lowered his hand, sitting back down on the sofa, seething with anger that had no outlet.
The atmosphere in the living room was heavy and oppressive, like a tightly stretched string, ready to snap at any moment.
¡°Sister¡ you¡¯re back?¡±
Just then, a voice tinged with both joy and a hint of fear sounded. Su Ran lifted her head to see Su Xinyan affectionately clinging to Gu Heng¡¯s arm at the doorway, her face brimming with happiness as she looked at Su Ran.
Just one nce, and Su Ran pulled her gaze away. She had no interest in watching their act.
Seeing Su Ran¡¯s dismissive attitude, Su Xinyan felt deeply hurt, her face wearing an expression of disappointment and indignation. Her beautiful features were covered in a fragile sadness.
Gu Heng was also somewhat helpless. He didn¡¯t understand why Su Ran had be this way, so distant and cold, pushing everyone away.
He wrapped his arm around Su Xinyan and approached, greeting Wen Peipei and the others before turning to Su Ran.
¡°Xiao Ran, you¡¯re back today too? Why didn¡¯t you go to the office this morning? Do you know I waited for you all morning?¡±
Gu Heng and Su Xinyan sat on the sofa next to Su Ran. He turned his head to look at her, his eyes containing a mix of reproach and dissatisfaction.
Su Ran frowned slightly, a touch of displeasure crossing her features.
¡°You seem to know quite a bit about my schedule.¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s expression stiffened slightly.
¡°¡I was just worried about you.¡±
Upon hearing this.
Su Ran¡¯s expression grew even more peculiar, her brows knitting tighter as she looked at him, somewhat baffled.
¡°Worried about me for what?¡±
Gu Heng found himself at a loss for words. Considering their past rtionship, expressing concern was hardly something he should be doing.
¡°Sister, don¡¯t get it wrong. We couldn¡¯t contact you these past few days, and Brother Heng was a bit worried¡¡±
Seeing that Gu Heng was losing face, Su Xinyan hurriedly stepped in to smooth things over.
¡°What¡¯s there for you to worry about me?¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s face grew increasingly grim, unable to tolerate being belittled repeatedly, and her tone being so oddly sarcastic, his male pride took a hit.
Chapter 325 - Chapter 325 Try lining up in the next life on March 25th
Chapter 325: Try lining up in the next life on March 25th. Chapter 325: Try lining up in the next life on March 25th. Su Ran frowned slightly and looked at Gu Heng very seriously, saying earnestly,
¡°Gu Heng, don¡¯t tell me that after all this time since the engagement was broken off, you still can¡¯t stop thinking about me? Is that why you¡¯re putting on this act of ¡®even though I can¡¯t be with you, no one can stop me from caring about you silently¡¯? I appreciate your concern, but please don¡¯t, your girlfriend and future inws are all here, don¡¯t make me the target of hatred.¡±
Gu Heng: ¡°¡¡±
Su Xinyan and the others: ¡°¡¡±
As Su Ran¡¯s words ended, the living room fell into an eerie silence.
Everyone couldn¡¯t help but think Su Ran¡¯s speech was somewhat shameless, twisting a simple expression of worry into this.
But upon further thought¡ it seemed somewhat reasonable.
Su Xinyan turned pale, and everyone inevitably looked towards Gu Heng.
Gu Heng tugged at his lip, somewhat at a loss for words; he hadn¡¯t expected Su Ran to be so sharp-tongued.
A few sentences had left him with no room for rebuttal!
Seeing Gu Heng not denying it, Su Xinyan¡¯s face grew even paler.
Amidst this awkward atmosphere, Su Ran spoke again.
¡°Also, there¡¯s absolutely no chance between us, so don¡¯t even think about it. I already have a boyfriend, or maybe in the next life? Try lining up in the next life.¡±
Upon hearing the first part of Su Ran¡¯s statement, Gu Heng¡¯s features were filled with mncholy. After hearing thest two sentences, his chest tightened violently, and his pupils constricted sharply.
A boyfriend?
Xiao Ran¡ she has a boyfriend now?
Hearing this, Su Xinyan was also taken aback.
¡°Sister, you have a boyfriend now?!¡±
Su Ran looked at her and raised an eyebrow.
¡°Is it so strange that I have a boyfriend? Besides, shouldn¡¯t you be the happiest one about this? Now you are pretending to be innocent.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s acknowledgment secretly delighted Su Xinyan; she hadn¡¯t thought Su Ran would actually stoop so low as to randomly find a man to get back at them.
Good!
This couldn¡¯t be better!
She lowered herself of her own volition, which was better than having to take action herself. Without making a sound, she nced at Gu Heng. His eyes were downcast, hiding his expression.
Wen Peipei snorted coldly and spoke with sarcasm.
¡°What you do on the outside is your business, but not just anyone is fit to enter the Su Family¡¯s door. You might be shameless, but the Su Family still cares about their reputation, so don¡¯t make the Su Family pay for your tarnished name.¡±
Ayer of frost instantly covered Su Ran¡¯s shining eyes, and a sh of blood-red light flickered through them.
¡°Instead of worrying about my affairs, you might want to think about how you¡¯re going toe up with those seven hundred million.¡±
Upon hearing this, Wen Peipei¡¯splexion immediately turned ugly.
¡°Seven hundred million? What seven hundred million?¡± Su Xinyan asked with a hint of confusion.
The corners of Su Ran¡¯s lips curved slightly upward, forming a beautiful arc.
¡°I heard you¡¯re getting engaged?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s lovely face flushed red immediately, she nced at Gu Heng shyly and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±
Then she looked at Su Ran full of expectation, sincerely asking,
¡°Will youe to Brother Heng and my engagement party, sister?¡±
Gu Heng also looked at Su Ran with anticipation.
¡°Sister, I hope you can truly be happy for Heng and me¡ Afterward, we¡¯ll be family. Heng and I also hope to receive your forgiveness and blessings.¡±
With her lips bitten, Su Xinyan¡¯s words were suggestive, insinuating that Su Ran hadn¡¯t truly forgotten Gu Heng.
Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t she be willing to forgive and bless them?
But whether she forgave them or not was no longer important; soon everything that belonged to Su Ran would be hers.
Familial love, romantic love, and¡
The shares of Enrich!
Chapter 326 - Chapter 326 March 26 Excelled in mental calculation
Chapter 326: March 26 Excelled in mental calction Chapter 326: March 26 Excelled in mental calction Su Xinyan appeared heartbroken on the surface, begging Su Ran for forgiveness, but the hidden smugness deep within her eyes ultimately didn¡¯t escape Su Ran¡¯s notice.
Su Ran curled her lip, chuckling lightly.
¡°You want to get engaged, so you¡¯re eyeing the shares I hold?¡±
Su Ran would be the first to not believe that this mother and daughter had nothing to do with stirring the pot in this matter.
Su Xinyan¡¯s expression shifted slightly, the smugness on her face momentarily frozen.
But she quickly recovered, her eyes shing, her face a picture of innocence.
¡°Sister, what are you talking about? Those shares are the adult gift from Grandpa; how could I possibly scheme for them.¡±
Gu Heng frowned upon hearing this, his face dark with a look of intense scrutiny directed at Su Xinyan.
¡°What¡¯s going on? What shares?¡±
Panic flitted across Su Xinyan¡¯s face as she shook her head vigorously.
¡°Brother Heng, I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve been with you all day, I really don¡¯t know anything about the shares, and I don¡¯t know why my sister would say such things.¡±
Gu Heng looked towards Su Ran with hesitation.
¡°Xiao Ran¡¡±
Before he could finish, ¡°p,¡± Su Ran threw a contract directly in front of them and stood up.
The words [Share Transfer Agreement] immediately caught everyone¡¯s eye.
¡°Su Xinyan wants to get engaged, yet she intends to use my belongings as her dowry. You really have a good strategy up your sleeves.¡±
With her rising figure, the fierce might that emanated from Su Ran¡¯s presence hit everyone square in the face, leaving them stunned for a good while.
Upon seeing the words clearly, the panic on Su Xinyan¡¯s face became undeniable, and she reached out to grab the contract.
However, Gu Heng was the first to extend his hand.
His face grew darker, especially upon seeing thest supplementary agreement, his expression turned utterly cold.
He knew that Xiao Ran¡¯s rtionship with the Su Family wasn¡¯t good, but he didn¡¯t expect the Su Family to bepletely unforgiving.
¡°Brother Heng, I¡¡±
Su Xinyan was frantic but found herself at a loss for words¨Cthe agreement had already exined everything.
Su Ran met Su Xinyan¡¯s fierce gaze, chuckling lightly again.
¡°If you want the shares I hold, fine, trade them for seven billion. And my mother¡¯s belongings, you¡¯d better return them all to me without missing a single item, otherwise, you can wait for Enrich to undergo a name change.¡±
Su Xinyan and Gu Heng finally understood what Su Ran meant by the seven billion just now.
They had initially nned to use Yaosang Qianyue¡¯s belongings to threaten her into handing over the shares she held, only to be outmaneuvered by her.
This despicable woman!
Since her scheming ran so deep.
Su Ran cast a nce at the several people whoseplexions were shifting from anger to pallor, raised an eyebrow, and turned toward the door to leave.
But halfway there, she suddenly stopped.
¡°Oh, about my mother¡¯s things, I have a list of items. You¡¯d best not think about tampering with it, otherwise, the scene will be quite embarrassing when the timees.¡±
The sound of footsteps resumed and soon there was no longer any sign of Su Ran in the living room.
Yet that chilly and warning voice lingered in the air.
Gu Heng¡¯s face looked terrible as he nced at the others, then he too stood up.
Su Xinyan quickly tugged at the hem of his clothes.
¡°Brother Heng, aren¡¯t you staying for dinner?¡±
¡°Mm, I have other matters.¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s voice was calm as ever.
¡°Brother Heng¡¡±
Gu Heng pulled his clothes back from Su Xinyan¡¯s grasp, his voice still gentle, but the look in his eyes held a trace ofplexity as he gazed at her.
¡°You should rest early.¡±
With those words, he turned and left, not even bothering to bid Wen Peipei and the others goodbye.
Chapter 327 - Chapter 327 0327 incoming call
Chapter 327: 0327 iing call Chapter 327: 0327 iing call Gu Heng had always been humble and polite in front of them, this cold indifference was a first.
In the living room, everyone¡¯s faces were sullen.
Especially Tan Lirong, the thought of parting with seven billion made her heart bleed.
¡°Mom, do we really have to spend seven billion to buy back the shares from Xiao Ran¡¯s hands?¡±
As she spoke, she nced at Su Xinyan.
Su Xinyan perked up immediately upon hearing this.
Wasn¡¯t it about exchanging her mother¡¯s items for the shares in her hands? Where did the seven billione from all of a sudden?
Wen Peipei¡¯s expression was dark.
¡°She can forget about it. Those were originally Su Family¡¯s assets. Do I need her permission to take back my own family¡¯s property? Hmph! Not to mention seven billion, she won¡¯t get a penny.¡±
Tan Lirong was inwardly delighted, but her face remained expressionless.
¡°But the shares in Xiao Ran¡¯s hands have a legal document made by thewyers, and they are legally binding. Without her signature, we simply¡¡±
Wen Peipei narrowed her sharp eyes, pondering over the problematic issue before finally speaking up:
¡°If being gentle doesn¡¯t work, then we¡¯ll have to be tough.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s words today only made her even more certain that those shares could not remain in her hands.
Given that scourge¡¯s resentment towards the Su Family, she might truly destroy the Su Family one day.
Hearing Wen Peipei¡¯s words, Tan Lirong and Su Xinyan¡¯s expressions softened slightly.
But the thought of Su Ran¡¯s attitude today reignited their resentment.
¡°I don¡¯t know what Dad was thinking at the time, giving Xiao Ran so many shares. Now it¡¯s exceptionally difficult to reim them.¡±
¡°I know she has been unhappy with me for taking her mother¡¯s ce, but we¡¯re all family. We¡¯ve been indulging her for so many years, yet she¡¯s still determined to destroy the Su Family¡¡±
As she spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand to rub her temple, looking utterly exhausted.
Upon hearing this, the expressions on Wen Peipei¡¯s and Su Hongde¡¯s faces turned even more grim, almost as if water could drip from them.
Tan Lirong captured the expressions of the two, her lips curling subtly, with a flicker of a smile in the depths of her eyes.
¨C
Outside the door.
In the Su Family yard, Su Ran was stopped by Gu Heng.
¡°Xiao Ran, let¡¯s talk.¡±
Su Ran had no intention of continuing the conversation with Gu Heng and walked around him towards the gate.
Gu Heng quickly followed, blocking her path once again.
Seeing his determination to talk, it was clear he would not let her leave easily today.
Su Ran pinched her brow, annoyance shing across her face.
¡°What do you want to say?¡±
In Gu Heng¡¯s mind, he was once again reminded of the piece ¡°Dream Wedding¡± that Su Ran had yed at the Charity Donation Event.
Even the name was so straightforward, and the implication was crystal clear.
His heart suddenly clenched, a mix of pain and suffocation.
No way!
He couldn¡¯t believe it!
¡°You¡ really have a boyfriend now?!¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s voice was dark and strained, heavy as lead, as if each word were squeezed out between clenched teeth.
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, looking at him with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile.
¡°Of course, would I joke about something like this?¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, looking at Su Ran in shock.
The next second, he almost roared out.
¡°Impossible! We just broke up not long ago, how could you possibly have a boyfriend?¡±
His emphatic voice was full of anger and skepticism.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply, and just as she considered whether to strike with her hand or her foot.
Suddenly.
The ringing of the phone in her bag broke the standoff between the two!
Chapter 328 - Chapter 328 March 28 wait for me to pick you up
Chapter 328: March 28, wait for me to pick you up. Chapter 328: March 28, wait for me to pick you up. Su Ran¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and the sharp light in the depths vanished in a sh.
She nced at Gu Heng, then took out her mobile phone from her bag.
When she saw the caller ID, a faint smile shed in her eyes, and the curve of her lips couldn¡¯t be concealed.
The smile on Su Ran¡¯s face was captured entirely in Gu Heng¡¯s view, a brilliance he had never seen before, so different from her usual aloof and indifferent demeanor towards him, even the corner of her eyes were tinged with softness.
His chest tightened suddenly, staring at Su Ran in almost disbelief.
Su Ran slid her finger over the answer button and took the call in front of Gu Heng.
¡°Hello?¡±
¡°What do you want for dinner?¡±
Su Ran chuckled softly, a pleasant sound to the ear, yet it struck a peculiarly jarring note in Gu Heng¡¯s ears.
¡°Anything is fine, you decide!¡±
Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly, ¡°Alright, do you want to eat out or go home?¡±
¡°Grandma is waiting for us at home, let¡¯s go back!¡±
The evening¡¯s afterglow shone on Su Ran¡¯s face, rendering her features even more delicate.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be at yourpany in ten minutes.¡±
Su Ran paused, pursed her lips, and then spoke.
¡°¡I¡¯m not at thepany.¡±
¡°Where are you?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s brows moved slightly, exhaling softly.
¡°At¡ the Su Family.¡±
¡°Did they bully you?!¡±
Before Su Ran could finish speaking, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep voice resounded.
She let out a light scoff, as if in the eyes of this man, the Su Family was a disaster waiting to happen for her.
Yet to the members of the Su Family, wasn¡¯t she the same!
Su Ran inwardlyughed, her facial expression bing even softer.
¡°No, how could I be bullied.¡±
¡°I¡¯lle to pick you up.¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, looking at her car parked at the door.
¡°But I drove here by myself.¡±
¡°Leave it to Qin Feng.¡±
¡°¡¡±
After a moment of reflection, Su Ran conceded.
¡°Alright then!¡±
Fu Qiyuanughed softly, his mellowughter reaching Su Ran¡¯s ear through the receiver.
¡°Wait for me, don¡¯t run around.¡±
Su Ran lifted her eyelids, somewhat helplessly.
She wasn¡¯t a child!
¡°Mhm!¡±
¨C
The setting sun dipped below the horizon, scattering the sky with swathes of orange and red.
The evening breeze carried a hint of chill.
Su Ran ended the call, her expression indifferent.
And facing her, Gu Heng seemed to have lost his soul, staring nkly at Su Ran without uttering a sound.
¡°You heard clearly now?¡±
Yes!
He heard clearly!
Very clearly!
The yard was silent, the two only two steps apart, so their conversation fell into his ears, word for word.
A boyfriend?
She actually had a boyfriend!
How could it be!
His eyes suddenly widened, a nameless fury rising from his chest, irritating and suffocating.
¡°Who is that man? Who are you really with?¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, looking at him with a smirk that wasn¡¯t quite a smile.
¡°Does it concern you?¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s expression turned cold, his voice rough and dark.
¡°How does it not concern me? You are my fiancee¡¡±
¡°The former one.¡±
Su Ran calmly interrupted him, instantly silencing Gu Heng.
¡°Not even that, at best there was just an engagement, the term fiancee hardly applies.¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly, his expression wistful.
¡°Do you hate me that much?¡±
So much so that you won¡¯t even acknowledge the past!
Su Ranughed, ¡°Hate? There needs to be love to have hate, and there was never any deep affection between us, where does the word hate evene from?¡±
Chapter 329 - Chapter 329 0329 He is my principle and bottom line
Chapter 329: 0329 He is my principle and bottom line. Chapter 329: 0329 He is my principle and bottom line. Gu Heng¡¯s heart stabbed with pain, Su Ran¡¯s words were like sharp des, piercing into his heart one after another, his voice as dry as if scorched by fire.
¡°But you¡¡±
¡°Have always been against me and Su Xinyan? Unwilling to amodate us, forgive us? Or even bless us?¡±
Her in words sessfully made Gu Heng choke on his words, he looked up at Su Ran, seemingly waiting for an exnation.
Su Ran smiled and shook her head.
¡°Gu Heng, you think too highly of yourself. I¡¯ve said it before, anything that borrows the name of Su Ran cannot tolerate being insulted and trampled upon. I hate betrayal and deception most in my life, yet you¡¯ve done both!¡±
¡°In the end, our marriage arrangement was just something decided by our elders. The splitting anding together of men and women is also normal. If you want to indulge Su Xinyan in her ruthless acts, I can¡¯t control that. But, you use me while expecting me to be grateful? Aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of yourselves?¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s dark pupils contracted, the stabbing in his heart intensifying.
¡°Even so, you can¡¯t just find any man. How much do you know about him? Do you know what kind of person he is? How can you debase yourself like this? Is it really just to get back at me and Xinyan?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s starry eyes narrowed, all her patience vanishing in an instant.
¡°Get back at you two?¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? How long since our breakup and you two have progressed to this stage. How could he possibly be sincere with you? You¡¯re never someone so casual. Where are your principles? Your bottom lines?¡±
Su Ran chuckled coldly and swept him with an icy nce.
¡°What are you two worth? Get back at you and Su Xinyan? You wish!¡±
Gu Heng looked at Su Ran with a face full of strangeness, his eyes full of disappointment andplexity.
In his shock, he heard Su Ran continue:
¡°He is my principle and bottom line!¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Gu Heng suddenly took two steps back, his face unbelieving as he stared at Su Ran.
¡°Sincerity? There¡¯s no one in this world more sincere to me than him. You don¡¯t even have the right to question him.¡±
As Su Ran finished speaking, short beeps sounded from the entrance of the vi.
She couldn¡¯t help but look up, a familiar ck car had already stopped at the gate without her knowing.
With every beep, Su Ran¡¯s heart skipped, and a touch of softness spread across her brows.
¡°Who is that man? Yun Feng? Or the two-billion-dor Mr.?¡±
Gu Heng didn¡¯t know Fu Qiyuan¡¯s name, having only briefly seen him at the Charity Donation Event.
Seeing Su Ran¡¯s tantly different demeanor before and after, he became somewhat hysterical.
¡°Do you like him? Love him?¡±
Su Ran nced at him indifferently, no longer wanting to entangle with him.
She walked past him toward the car at the entrance. Gu Heng, seeing this, reached out to pull on Su Ran¡¯s wrist, but she easily dodged him.
Qin Feng got out of the driver¡¯s seat, and Su Ran handed him the car keys.
¡°Thank you!¡±
¡°Miss Xiao Ran, no need for thanks, it¡¯s what I should do.¡±
Fu Qiyuan also got out of the back seat, casting a cold nce at Gu Heng who stood frozen, and then opened the passenger door for Su Ran.
¡°Get in.¡±
Su Ran nodded and didn¡¯t say much, getting into the car.
Fu Qiyuan closed the door, went around the car to the driver¡¯s seat, and it wasn¡¯t until the sound of the car starting that Gu Heng, standing still, came to his senses. He suddenly looked up.
Chapter 330 - Chapter 330 Do you like it a bit faster on 0330
Chapter 330: Do you like it a bit faster on 0330? Chapter 330: Do you like it a bit faster on 0330? Just then, a low-key luxury ck car sped past him.
At the driver¡¯s seat, he could only vaguely see the man¡¯s profile, but with just a nce, he was certain who the man was.
There was no mistaking it, for the man was too outstanding, whether it was his exceptionally handsome appearance or his unmatched noble aura, Gu Heng was deeply impressed by him.
It was the man who had extravagantly donated two billion yuan to Su Ran at the Charity Donation Event.
But who was he, really?
When did Yong City acquire such a character?
¨C
Since getting into the car, Fu Qiyuan had held Su Ran¡¯s hand firmly; his right hand epassed Su Ran¡¯s left hand, their fingers intertwined, and not even when shifting gears did they separate.
The heat from his palm was somewhat scorching, instantly warming her slightly chilly hand.
The man¡¯s pulse beat somewhat fast, one beat after another, as if it was jumping into one¡¯s heart.
Su Ran looked at him, a bit helpless. Could he really drive properly like this?
About two more minutes passed, and there was a sharp turn ahead. Su Ran instinctively thought to withdraw her hand, but Fu Qiyuan held on tightly, steering with just one hand.
After the sharp turn, Su Ran sighed lightly and looked at him.
¡°Drive carefully.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Fu Qiyuan nced at her and then returned his gaze to the road ahead.
Su Ran raised their intertwined hands, ¡°Isn¡¯t it inconvenient for you to drive like this?¡±
¡°No.¡±
With a serious and resolute voice, Fu Qiyuan spoke, and then nced at her again.
¡°Or do you doubt my driving skills?¡±
Su Ran paused for a second, then shook her head to deny it.
¡°Not at all.¡±
Fu Qiyuan hooked his lips, his dark and jade-like eyes swirling with subtle and elusive light.
¡°If you doubt it, I can prove it to you. Would you like to go a bit faster?¡±
Su Ran choked on her words. Somehow, that sounded a bit strange, didn¡¯t it?
¡°No need, safety is most important.¡±
Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly, hisughter spreading in the confined space of the car.
¡°Yes, safety is most important.¡±
His voice was sexy and enticing, lingering long after, causing Su Ran¡¯s delicate features to blush.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes darkened, a dim light brewing beneath, but his expression remained impassive.
¡°What did the Su Family want with you?¡±
Su Ran pursed her lips, her brows and eyes faintly detached as she turned her head to look at the slowly darkening scenery outside the window.
¡°Nothing much, they just wanted to take back the shares I hold.¡±
Hearing her words, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze shifted, and his brow furrowed slightly.
¡°Shares?¡±
Su Ran returned her gaze to him, looking up and curling her lips slightly.
¡°Yes, the shares my grandfather gave me.¡±
¡°How much?¡±
¡°Ten percent.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression darkened, his brow still tinged with a chill.
¡°On what grounds are they taking them back?¡±
At this.
Su Ran let out a lightugh, her clear and crispughter echoing in every corner of the car, yet it sounded exceedingly sarcastic.
¡°As a dowry for Su Xinyan.¡±
The coldness in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes intensified.
¡°They really thought of that, didn¡¯t they? Did you agree?¡±
Su Ran sighed lightly, with an unsurprised demeanor.
What was this, after all?
The Su Family could do things even more shameless than this.
One might underestimate the extent of human malice, but never the extent to which the Su Family could be shameless.
Su Ran shook her head and smiled.
¡°How could I? I¡¯m not stupid. Those ten percent of shares were an adult gift from my grandfather, how could I let them have it so easily?¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow.
¡°An adult gift?¡±
Chapter 331 - Chapter 331 0331 What you said is right
Chapter 331: 0331 What you said is right Chapter 331: 0331 What you said is right ¡°Hmm, an 18th birthday present, wanting to use my belongings as Su Xinyan¡¯s marriage dowry, it won¡¯t be that easy. They want me to sign, I told them to prepare seven billion.¡±
Fu Qiyuan was amused by her smug appearance, and the hand intertwined with hers tightened slightly.
¡°Seven billion? Isn¡¯t that a bit too little?¡±
Su Ran pondered for a moment.
¡°One billion a year, not bad, seven billion is their limit.¡±
¡°Are you so sure they are willing to put up the money?¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows and looked up at him, her eyes shimmering with the light of intelligence.
Unlike her previous demure demeanor, Su Ran now exuded the aura of a strategist at the top of her game.
Confident, astute!
Stunningly captivating.
¡°Of course. Su Xinyan will definitely participate in this year¡¯s World Designers Competition. With her ¡®heart¡¯ title, if she gets outstanding results, the Su Family will rise again. The value of the shares I hold would soar.¡±
¡°The Su Family is clearly pinning all their hopes on Su Xinyan. Enrich will surely be handed over to her in the future. My shares will be a thorn in their side. Right now, I¡¯m asking for seven billion, but if we wait until thepetition starts, it¡¯ll be worth more than just seven billion. They¡¯ll weigh the pros and cons and analyze for themselves.¡±
Hearing her analysis, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a dark light flickering in his sharp gaze.
He had always known she was smart, but he had not anticipated her to be this clever.
Her skills were exceptional, her actions decisive, especially her ruthlessly efficient methods, not something the Su Family¡¯s modest background could have nurtured.
He had witnessed her in action before, and her style of conduct was more reminiscent of¡
Fu Qiyuan curled his lips into a smirk. Who was she? What secrets did she hold, and what did it matter?
In any case, she was his now, and he would never let her go.
But her intelligence and wisdom only drew him in deeper.
Without a response from Fu Qiyuan, Su Ran looked up at him.
¡°Is my analysis incorrect?¡±
¡°Mm, everything you said is correct!¡±
Pleased with the acknowledgment, Su Ran smiled, inching slightly closer to Fu Qiyuan, her warm breath spraying on the handsome side of his face.
¡°The Su Family ces so much importance on this year¡¯s designerpetition, do you know why?¡±
His breath was full of her light, unique fragrance, and a shadow flickered in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep eyes. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly as his low voice took on a husky note.
¡°Why?¡±
Su Ran smiled lightly.
¡°Because¡ Global Mall.¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow but said nothing.
Su Ran looked at him again and began to speak, ¡°The Su Family has been wanting to enter Global Mall not just for a day or two, but given Enrich¡¯s current fame and scale, they definitely don¡¯t qualify to do business with Fu¡¯s. However, if Su Xinyan wins thepetition¡¡±
Su Ran didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but both were intelligent enough to understand the unspoken implications, silent acknowledgments passing between them.
Not to mention the numerous well-known domestic brands eyeing Global Mall, but even those coveted international brands were watching eagerly.
If Su Xinyan¡¯s designs really took the top prize in thepetition, the possibility of entering Global Mall could be within reach.
¡°Well said.¡±
Su Ran blinked, ¡°So will you allow the Su Family to enter?¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, ¡°You are Madam Fu, it¡¯s up to you who gets to enter.¡±
Chapter 332 - Chapter 332 Morning and evening matter
Chapter 332: Morning and evening matter Chapter 332: Morning and evening matter ¡°We¡¯re not married yet.¡±
¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time!¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, smiling as she looked at him.
Fu Qiyuan also nced at her, before looking ahead and speaking again.
¡°Be extra careful during this period, and try not to leave the sight of the two bodyguards I¡¯ve arranged for you.¡±
Upon hearing this.
Su Ran frowned slightly, ¡°Are you worried¡¡±
¡°Their methods aren¡¯t particrly clever, but it¡¯s still better to be cautious.¡±
Those people might resort to desperate measures if they couldn¡¯t get their hands on Su Ran¡¯s shares.
Su Ran nodded silently, without saying a word.
¨C
The car soon returned to tinum Lanting and came to a steady stop in front of the gate.
The sky had gradually darkened. After turning off the engine, the car¡¯s interior was dim, illuminated only by the light from the entrance, faintly revealing the man¡¯s handsome profile.
Just as Su Ran was about to unbuckle her seat belt, Fu Qiyuan beat her to it.
A click!
The seat belt came undone.
Su Ran smiled and was about to open the door when, before her fingers even touched the handle, she was pulled by a forceful and vigorous pull.
The sudden action made her eyshes tremble, and before she could collect herself, she was firmly held around her waist.
Her back pressed against a warm chest.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s body heat prated her back even through the thinyer of her clothes, and she could distinctly feel his heartbeat.
Her heart trembled slightly, ¡°You¡¡±
Before she could finish speaking and turn her head to ask, the man¡¯s face, which could captivate anyone, suddenly drew close, giving her no chance to react, as his thin lips urately pressed against her red lips.
Under the night sky, Su Ran¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Instinctively, she reached out and grasped the shirt by his waist, fingers tightening slightly as she withstood his kiss.
His familiar, crisp scent enveloped her, and their breath mingled unobstructed.
Her heart fluttered, and her heartbeat became irregr.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s hand cradled the back of her head while his other arm firmly embraced her waist, his body leaning into her.
Su Ran slightly tilted her head back, passively receiving his tenderness. His soft lips caressed her red lips inch by inch.
Soft and delicate, both light and ticklish, her every limb stiffened in that moment.
In the quiet car, one could only hear their rapid breathing. Su Ran gradually couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, her body went limp, leaning powerlessly into Fu Qiyuan¡¯s embrace.
The car window was cracked open slightly, letting in strands of cool breeze, along with the rustling sound of flowers and trees.
The temperature of their bodies rose slowly with the ambiguous and intense atmosphere inside the car.
The car engine had been off for a while, and time ticked away by the second, but there was still no sign of them getting out of the car.
Aunt Wu approached the door with puzzlement. The car parked outside was indeed the young master¡¯s.
But what were they doing?
Why hadn¡¯t there been any movement to get out of the car for so long?
Aunt Wu took another step forward, and then¡
Her old face quickly blushed red!
She blinked, standing there stunned for a couple of seconds, looking at the inseparable pair. She coughed lightly then turned and walked into the living room.
The olddy was sitting on the sofa, waiting for them to have dinner, but only saw Aunt Wu enter the room.
¡°Haven¡¯t Qi Yuan and Xiao Rane back yet?¡±
Aunt Wu bowed her head, the blush still not fully faded from her face, her expression somewhat embarrassed.
Chapter 333 - Chapter 333 0333 Do you like me
Chapter 333: 0333 Do you like me? Chapter 333: 0333 Do you like me? ¡°I¡¯m back, I¡¯m back¡¡±
¡°Then how could they¡¡±
The olddy suddenly stopped talking, watching Aunt Wu¡¯s face turn red as if she understood something.
Sheughed happily with her eyes narrowed, and even rubbed her hands together uncontrobly.
¡°Young people have such great vitality; at this rate, I might see my great-grandchild soon. Oh, I¡¯ve finally lived to see this day.¡±
Aunt Wu stood by the side and smiled, clearly just as happy as the olddy.
¡°Yes, yes, our old madam¡¯s wish wille true very soon.¡±
The olddyughed even more joyfully.
¡°Aunt Wu, go to the kitchen and tell them to dy dinner by half an hour¡¡±
¡°Half an hour? Might that be too short? Maybe an hour?!¡±
Aunt Wu was somewhat amused and helpless, ¡°Old Madam¡¡±
Based on her understanding of the young master and Miss Xiao Ran, as well as observing the way those two interact, always sticking to the rules and never stepping over the line, how could they possibly do anything inappropriate in the car?
A kiss or a hug was already the limit!
But seeing how eager the old madam was, she truly wished they would go all the way in one step.
¡°Forget it, forget it, just have the kitchen wait.¡±
Aunt Wu sighed lightly, feeling somewhat helpless.
¡°Aunt Wu, go to the kitchen and bring me a te of fruit.¡±
Aunt Wu: ¡°¡¡±
¡°¡Old Madam, dinner is about to start, can you still eat dinner if you have fruit now?¡±
The olddy waved her hand joyously, her mood clearly uplifted.
¡°I can eat, I can eat. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s fruit; I could even have two more bowls of rice.¡±
Aunt Wu felt a bit helpless, but still did not want to spoil the olddy¡¯s good mood, so she turned around and went to the kitchen for the fruit.
Inside the car.
Su Ran felt a bit stifled.
Her whole body was restless and hot!
It wasn¡¯t until she was almost out of breath that Fu Qiyuan finally pulled back slightly.
The two of them were so close, Su Ran slowly opened her eyes, only to meet his deep, unfathomable eyes.
He was intently focused on her, with a hint of unsettliness on his handsome face due to the attraction.
The eyes deep and brilliant like a starry sky showed focused affection, and the thin mist of early morning that shrouded them was gradually dissipating, tempting one to get lost in them as if even the soul was at risk of being taken away.
Su Ran¡¯s heart uncontrobly fluttered again.
¡°Do you like it?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s finger, with clear knuckles, hooked Su Ran¡¯s chin. She looked up at him, the moonlight outside the window and the brilliance in his eyes reflecting off each other. The sight was so enchanting it was hard to look away.
¡°What?¡±
Su Ran asked softly with trembling eyes.
¡°Do you like me? Huh?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and thest question Gu Heng asked shed through her mind involuntarily.
¡°Do you like him? Love him?¡±
Her eyshes quivered as she slowly looked up, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze never leaving her face, the hot mes leaping in his deep ck eyes.
His handsome face was full of smiles, his domineering affectionpletely unmasked at that moment.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s fingers trailed along her jawline, the touch light and gentle, igniting a shiver.
Perhaps unable to endure the tingling sensation his touch brought, Su Ran shifted back slightly to avoid his hand.
¡°You heard all that?!¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes continued to fix on her. Noticing her little movement, he chuckled softly, his sexy, maicughter echoing clearly in the car.
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°So¡ do you like me?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep, cold voice was filled with joy and satisfaction, his hand on her waist tightened, and he leaned down to peck her lips lightly.
Chapter 334 - Chapter 334 Three times is the maximum for anything
Chapter 334: Three times is the maximum for anything Chapter 334: Three times is the maximum for anything After a long time¨C
¡°¡like.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s heartbeat was fierce, her soft murmur echoing in the tranquil air.
The sound of her voice faded away.
Fu Qiyuan pulled her into his embrace again, pressing her forehead against his warm, solid chest, as a feather-light kissnded on her inked eyebrow.
¡°I like you, too¡ no, I love you!¡±
Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t know when it started, but his feelings for her had be so deep that he could not extricate himself.
He had never thought that a woman would appear in his life.
Even wanting to see her, be close to her, and keep her under his watch every moment of the day.
Everywhere he looked, there was her!
Some people, once they be addicted, once they enter the heart and seep into the marrow, there¡¯s no turning back!
Su Ran¡¯s heart melted into a mess. She wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s lean waist and nestled into his chest, feeling his irregr heartbeat.
¡°When will you marry me?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s mind was a bit muddled. After she came back to her senses, sheughed helplessly.
¡°Mr. Fu, we¡¯ve only been dating for two days.¡±
¡°Hmm, it has been two days already, and there¡¯s a saying, ¡®don¡¯t let things go past three.¡¯
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
It was the first time she had heard such an interpretation of that phrase.
Su Ran was speechless for quite a while!
¡°Do you intend toplete all the procedures within three days?¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked at her.
¡°Is that not okay?¡±
Su Ran took a deep breath, of course, it¡¯s not okay!
She wanted to experience a proper romance, why was it so hard?
In her twenty-five years, she had never even tasted what it was like to be in love.
The marriage arrangement with Gu Heng was orchestrated by her family. Gu Heng¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t with her, and they seldom met, let alone date.
So, this was her first ever romance.
But a certain someone did not want to cooperate, aiming to skip all the steps and rush to the conclusion.
¡°Don¡¯t you want to experience what it¡¯s like to be in love with me?¡±
¡°No!¡± came the emphatic, unhesitating reply.
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Taking a deep breath, she gritted her teeth.
Noticing her reaction, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes shed slightly.
¡°We can date after getting married, too.¡±
Su Ran looked up at him, a touch of grievance in her starry eyes.
¡°You don¡¯t want to date me?¡±
After a long time.
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°¡I do.¡±
¡°Then why do you refuse?¡±
The inked eyebrows of Fu Qiyuan furrowed slightly. Was he refusing?
He just wanted to take a shortcut, that¡¯s all!
Su Ran knew well what he was thinking. She smiled and tightened her grasp around his waist.
¡°Do you still remember the process I told you about?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes slightly darkened, ¡°I remember!¡±
Su Ran sighed softly in his embrace, her breath filled with his fresh, pleasant scent.
¡°That¡¯s romance, Mr. Fu.¡±
Upon hearing this.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brows knitted even tighter.
Romance again.
Was he really a man without romance?
Gifts, flowers, kisses, rings¡
Fu Qiyuan recited in his mind, and then¡
¡°Do you want the Su Family?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Su Ran evidently hadn¡¯t caught up with Fu Qiyuan¡¯s train of thought.
¡°Would you like the Su Family? I could give it to you as¡ a gift.¡±
His tone was so casual, devoid of any fluctuation, as if he was discussing ¡°what to have for dinner.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyebrows jumped forcefully, and she looked up at Fu Qiyuan, seeing his serious face that did not seem to be joking.
She smiled and shook her head gently.
¡°The things I want, I¡¯ll get them myself.¡±
[Hmm¡ I, too, am hearing for the first time that the saying ¡®don¡¯t let things go past three¡¯ could be interpreted like this!!]
Chapter 335 - Chapter 335 0335 Ten minutes have passed
Chapter 335: 0335 Ten minutes have passed Chapter 335: 0335 Ten minutes have passed Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes were deep, and Su Ran smiled, leaning up to nt a kiss on the corner of his lips.
¡°Don¡¯t be mad, I¡¯m not leaving you out, nor am I unwilling to ept your help¨Cit¡¯s just that the Su Family still has its uses right now.¡±
The remnants of the girl¡¯s unique, light fragrance lingered on his lips, swirling around his nose and refusing to dissipate for a long time.
A soft and enticing kiss that made one¡¯s heart race and mind wander!
¡°Hmm?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly, his dark eyes narrowing, his voice low and husky.
¡°I haven¡¯t had any leads on my mother¡¯s situation for many years. Maybe the Su Family is a breakthrough. The demands I made of the Su Family today were also to see if they would make any move.¡±
Su Ran pinched the bridge of her nose, tiredly saying,
¡°Besides, I still have some ounts to settle with them, and I don¡¯t want to let them off too easily.¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked down at her, their eyes meeting closely¨Chers clear and deep, as if filled with thousands of stars, captivating.
After a moment, he parted his thin lips slightly.
¡°I won¡¯t interfere too much with your affairs, but you need to learn to protect yourself. Don¡¯t get hurt!¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Ran drew closer to him, a sly twinkle in her eyes.
¡°What would happen if I got hurt?¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked at her expressionlessly, then suddenly curved his lips into a smirk.
¡°What would happen? Ha!¡±
The man¡¯s slender fingers slid from the top of her head down to the nape of her neck, caressing for a moment before again gliding up the smooth skin to pinch her small, round earlobe.
The burning heat of his fingers sent an electric current to her brain, making her scalp tingle.
¡°You wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of bed for three days and three nights.¡±
His hot breath fanned Su Ran¡¯s ear, making her body tremble slightly, her neck flushing with a speed visible to the naked eye.
¡°Um¡ Grandma is still waiting for us to eat. Let¡¯s hurry in.¡±
With that said, she opened the car door and got out!
Fu Qiyuan watched her flustered retreat, a doting smile curling on his lips. He raised an eyebrow and followed her out of the car.
¨C
Inside the living room.
The olddy asionally took grapes passed to her by Aunt Wu, her mind focused on the timing.
¡°Oh dear, ten minutes have passed, good, very good!¡±
Aunt Wu handed another grape to the olddy, who took it, her eyes gleaming with joy through a mere slit.
¡°Aunt Wu, do you think I should start preparing the guest list in advance?¡±
Aunt Wu smiled awkwardly without speaking, clearly, the olddy did not expect an answer.
¡°I wonder if Qi Yuan and Xiao Ran¡¯s first child will be a boy or a girl?¡±
Su Ran stepped into the hall and the first thing she heard was the olddy¡¯s startling spection, a look of embarrassment shing across her delicate face.
At that moment, Qi Yuan also came up behind her. Seeing Su Ran standing still in the hallway, he asked.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
No sooner had he spoken than Aunt Wu¡¯sughter came from the living room.
¡°Madam, whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl, the Eldest Young Master and Miss Xiao Ran¡¯s child will definitely be the most beautiful baby in the world.¡±
Thest slit of joy disappeared from the olddy¡¯s face.
¡°Of course, my great-grandson or great-granddaughter will definitely be the most beautiful in the world¨Ca pair of dragon-phoenix twins would be perfect!¡±
¡°Of course, Madam, just get ready to hold your great-grandchildren.¡±
¡°That¡¯s great!¡±
¡°¡¡±
Su Ran was so embarrassed she almost couldn¡¯t bear it. She nced at Fu Qiyuan and found him staring back at her.
His handsome face was tinged with a meaningful smile.
[I¡¯ve been too shy to ask for votes these past days, my lovelies. Please give me all kinds of votes!]
Chapter 336 - Chapter 336 0336 Doesnt trying it out answer whether its
Chapter 336: 0336 Doesn¡¯t trying it out answer whether it¡¯s possible or not? Chapter 336: 0336 Doesn¡¯t trying it out answer whether it¡¯s possible or not? Su Ran now felt even more awkward, her ears and neck ring up red in an instant.
Fu Qiyuan stood by her side, leaning down close to her ear, and whispered,
¡°Do you prefer a boy or a girl?¡±
Su Ran looked up and red at him. Why was he joining in on the fuss at this moment?
Fu Qiyuan chuckled lightly, ¡°I think Grandma is right, we could consider it.¡±
¡°Consider what?¡±
His deep, smooth voice came from behind her ear, causing Su Ran¡¯s beautiful face to begin blushing uncontrobly.
¡°Having children.¡±
¡°Boom¨C¡±
Su Ran¡¯s face turned crimson in an instant!
Her heartbeat sped up uncontrobly, thumping loudly as if it was about to leap out of her chest.
She took a deep breath, then looked at Fu Qiyuan with a smile that was not quite a smile, sizing him up and down before teasingly saying,
¡°Can you handle it?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed suddenly, a dangerous glint appearing in their depths.
Su Ran¡¯s words clearly touched a man¡¯s taboo, but she didn¡¯t want to lose to him at this moment and spoke up brazenly once again.
¡°I heard you¡¯re in poor health. Grandma brought back many precious supplements from abroad for you, you should really take care of your health first.¡±
Su Ran blinked, looking at him earnestly as if she was purely concerned for his well-being.
Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t get angry, but smiled instead, and even with Su Ran¡¯s words, the curve of his lips widened even more.
¡°Is that so?¡±
It took a while before Fu Qiyuan¡¯s voice slowly rose again. His voice was still low but now carried an unusual calmness, and his handsome face bore a licentious smile.
It was just sinister enough to send a chill down one¡¯s spine.
The smile on Su Ran¡¯s face gradually faded, eventually bing somewhat forced, and an ominous premonition began to rise.
¡°Won¡¯t know if we can until we try, will we?¡±
Su Ran couldn¡¯t smile anymore, feeling a chill down her spine, slightly wanting to flee.
The man¡¯s cool fingertips pressed on her slightly swollen and radiant lips, tracing their beautiful shape.
¡°It seems it¡¯s time to find an opportunity to prove to you my condition¡ whether it¡¯s weak or not.¡±
Su Ran shuddered, subdued.
¡°Grandma must be anxious by now; I¡ we should go in first.¡±
Having said that, she stepped unhesitantly into the living room.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s dark, deep eyes followed her closely, his face filled with the predatory look of seizing his prey.
Su Ran didn¡¯t realize that her momentary verbal triumph wouldy the groundwork for her ¡®miserable¡¯ life toe.
In the living room, the olddy and Aunt Wu were still excitedly looking forward to the future when they suddenly saw Su Ran walk in.
They instinctively stopped their conversation, but the smiles on their faces couldn¡¯t be reigned in.
¡°Did Xiao Rane back? You¡¯ve worked hard!¡±
The olddy waved Su Ran over with a double meaning!
When Fu Qiyuan entered the living room, he caught his grandmother¡¯s words and paused for a moment.
¡°Sorry, Grandma, for making you wait,¡± he said.
Su Ran smiled and nodded, walking towards the olddy.
The olddy took Su Ran by the hand and sat her down on the sofa, her sharp gaze falling on Su Ran¡¯s still somewhat swollen lips.
She smiled with profound significance.
¡°It¡¯s alright, I don¡¯t mind the wait, waiting a bit longer is fine too¡¡±
Su Ran was somewhat confused, but Fu Qiyuan understood all too well. He sat next to Su Ran, pursed his lips, and remained silent.
¡°Aunt Wu, tell the kitchen to start the meal, Xiao Ran must be tired, she needs a good replenishment¡¡±
Su Ran still had a puzzled expression, yet Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face darkened.
Chapter 337 - Chapter 337 0337 Strive for the right to enter Global Mall
Chapter 337: 0337 Strive for the right to enter Global Mall Chapter 337: 0337 Strive for the right to enter Global Mall The olddy pretended not to hear and gave him a look that said ¡°well done.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face was beyond the point of just being ck!
¡°Madam, the meal is ready; we can start eating now.¡±
The servant appeared at just the right moment and broke the strange atmosphere in the living room, which made Su Ran breathe a sigh of relief.
¡°Oh, then let¡¯s eat.¡±
As the olddy spoke, Su Ran and Fu Qiyuan nked her on either side, supporting her as they walked into the dining room.
Thus, with the olddy¡¯s incredible enthusiasm, they concluded tonight¡¯s dinner.
¨C
The next day.
The Qianran International conference room.
The spacious conference room was decorated in a minimalist and luxurious style.
At nine in the morning, the seats in the conference room were already filled with people, but the atmosphere was somewhat oppressive.
Everyone was on edge, walking on thin ice; every time President Su called for a meeting on short notice, it was their ¡°day of misery.¡±
Nobody knew what would be announced today.
Soon after, the door to the conference room suddenly opened.
Su Ran walked in dressed in a casual business outfit, her slender and tall figure entuated by the high heels she wore. The typically dull formal wear took on a unique charm on her.
The tap of her high heels echoed against the floor, striking at everyone¡¯s hearts with her steady steps, as Qin Ke followed her with a stack of documents in tow.
Everyone instinctively straightened their backs as their gaze followed Su Ran to the main seat in the conference room.
Su Ran sat down, her cid gaze swept over everyone then indifferently retracted, before she gestured to Qin Ke.
Qin Ke nodded and began distributing the documents in hand to everyone present.
¡°This is the Global Mall dossier; have a look¡¡±
Su Ran¡¯s cool voice slowly filled the room, and with just one sentence, the tightly wound nerves of everyone present rxed a bit.
That¡¯s a relief; it wasn¡¯t some internalpany issue.
But the Global Mall¡
It appeared to be an enterprise under Fu¡¯s umbre, nearingpletion and set to start merchant operations.
But what did that have to do with Qianran International?
Thepany had no business dealings with the Fu Consortium, and it seemed that Global Mall wasn¡¯t much rted to them either.
Although puzzled, everyone still focused attentively on the documents in their hands.
After ten minutes, the conference room was still silent.
Su Ran tapped on the table, her patience undiminished.
All eyes moved from the documents to focus on Su Ran, looking at her with disbelief.
In the midst of the tense and solemn atmosphere, someone slowly spoke up:
¡°So, President Su¡ are we trying to secure a spot in Global Mall?¡±
Under the anticipatory yet puzzled gazes, Su Ran gave a faint nod.
¡°Yes.¡±
So, everyone was even more baffled. Having secured the tenancy rights, what would they bring into the mall?
Products? Brands? Designs? Production?
Although the current range of fashion brands included clothing, bags, perfume, jewelry, cosmetics, watches, and other luxury items.
But Qianran International¡¯s main business wasn¡¯t in that direction, was it?
Indeed, Qianran International was involved in clothing design, but that was the extent of it, and they didn¡¯t follow themon path either.
Because Qianran International specialized in custom design, taking on costume production for circles within the film and television industry, whether for historical or modern attire¨Cany crew that came knocking was never turned away.
Therefore, Qianran International had quite a reputation in the entertainment industry, but they were solely responsible for design and did not engage in production, nor did thepany have its own brand.
Even if they secured a spot in Global Mall, what would be the use?
Chapter 338 - Chapter 338 0338 I can bring it back to life and take it to
Chapter 338: 0338 I can bring it back to life and take it to new heights. Chapter 338: 0338 I can bring it back to life and take it to new heights. Of course, being in the entertainment industry, thepany has a formidable public rtions team, so Qianran International asionally takes on celebrity PR, handling stars¡¯ scandal disputes.
In fact, most people at Qianran International didn¡¯t know that thepany¡¯s PR team was the predecessor to ¡°R¡± Group; establishing the PR department was also to provide cover for ¡°R¡± Group.
Qianran International¡¯s main business was still fashion design, so people didn¡¯t understand Su Ran¡¯s decision.
Production aside, that could be rectifiedter, the most important things were the brand and design.
Qianran International didn¡¯t have its own brand, what could a new brand possibly use topare with the well-known domestic and international brands?
Keep in mind, Global Mall was the coveted prize of the fashion circle, who wouldn¡¯t want a piece of the pie?
¡°President Su, is thepany nning to establish its own brand?¡±
Everyone¡¯s gaze was tightly fixed on Su Ran, no one daring to breathe.
¡°Yes.¡±
A single word that brooked no argument!
¡°We¡¯ll continue to take on design for film and TV dramas, it¡¯s just that in the future, we¡¯ll narrow the scope, not ruling out the possibility of long-term cooperation.¡±
As Su Ran¡¯s words fell, the conference room immediately buzzed with discussion.
¡°Please reconsider, President Su. Establishing a new brand isn¡¯t easy. Thepany alreadycks designers, and we don¡¯t even have the most basic sketches.¡±
¡°The local fashion circle is already settled, it¡¯s incredibly difficult to break into, and for thepany to integrate, it¡¯s even more difficult.¡±
¡°Not only that, but the brands in the market have been honed for over a decade, even decades. They have umted a certain reputation and consumers. Although we have always dabbled in fashion design, that¡¯s limited to the entertainment industry and doesn¡¯tpare with those apparelpanies, nor do we have any advantage.¡±
¡°Resources, connections, reputation, consumers, thepanycks nothing if it doesn¡¯t have designs, nor a single finished product, not even a product catalog to give to Fu¡¯s, this¡ ¡±
The whole conference room was incredibly noisy, with nothing but voices of opposition.
Su Ran raised her hand to interrupt everyone¡¯s speech and her starry eyes slightly narrowed.
¡°This isn¡¯t for you to worry about. Your only task is to secure the tenancy rights from Fu¡¯s with all your might; for everything else, I have my own ns.¡±
The conference room gradually quieted down because of Su Ran¡¯s words. They looked at each other, at a loss.
Su Ran took in everyone¡¯s reaction, understanding their sudden anxiety; after all, sudden reforms in thepany seemed like a huge deal to them.
She slowly stood up, her gaze sweeping over each person¡¯s face, her cold and strong voice carrying a calming steadiness.
¡°Qianran International will never let anyone down, not in the past, and even less so in the future. I brought it back from the brink of death, and I can lead it to new heights.¡±
A bold and confident deration struck at everyone¡¯s hearts.
All of them were dramatically moved!
At this moment, no one would question Su Ran¡¯s words; they had alle a long way with Qianran International.
They naturally understood the truth in her words!
Su Ran nced over everyone once more and dropped a curt, ¡°Meeting adjourned.¡±
With that, she turned and left the conference room.
Seeing this, Qin Ke hurriedly followed her out!
While many were finding it difficult to ept the oue of the meeting, they still quickly adjusted and got back to work.
Now that thepany had decided on reforms, securing the tenancy in Global Mall was the sole important task at hand.
Su Ran also had lots of things to keep her busy, and Qin Ke followed her to the office.
Chapter 339 - Chapter 339 0339 Qianran Internationals planning proposal
Chapter 339: 0339 Qianran International¡¯s nning proposal Chapter 339: 0339 Qianran International¡¯s nning proposal Su Ran took out a document envelope from a drawer nearby and passed it to her.
¡°Deliver it to the nning department.¡±
¡°Understood, President Su.¡±
Qin Ke had always obeyed Su Ran without question and didn¡¯t ask for details, taking the envelope and leaving the office.
The nning department was astonished upon receiving the product catalog from Qin Ke.
Had President Su prepared everything in advance?
Could it be that thepany had intended to reform for quite some time?
In fact, they were overthinking it!
This product catalog was nothing more than a set of design drawings Su Ran had doodled in her spare time.
She herself hadn¡¯t expected there would be a day when they¡¯de in handy.
Her unintended action was a godsend for the nning department, instantly solving their urgent need.
They were fretting over not having a product catalog, and President Su solved it for them!
The efficiency of the nning department was alsomendable. With the biggest problem solved, the nning case for settling into Global waspleted in just one morning.
In the afternoon, all the documents for Qianran International¡¯s move into Global appeared in Qin Feng¡¯s hands.
Meanwhile.
In the president¡¯s office of the Fu Consortium, Fu Qiyuan looked coldly at the project proposal on his desk.
d in an expensive tailored suit, the sleeves rolled up slightly to reveal a hint of his pale wrist, he emanated an air of noble elegance. His features were delicate and perfect, his face expressionless, eyes cold, every inch of him exuded an aura of aloofness.
There were many merchants wanting to cooperate with Fu¡¯s. The ones on the desk were just some of the well-known domestic brands; theputer contained a pile of project proposals from abroad.
Fu Qiyuan disliked interruptions while working, and as his Special Assistant, Qin Feng would never breach his boundaries.
However, emergencies were inevitable, just like now.
When the door of the office made a sound, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s hand stopped mid-motion, his delicate eyebrows abruptly knitting together.
After a long moment.
¡°Enter.¡±
That one word highlighted his current displeasure.
Standing at the door, Qin Feng, hearing Fu Qiyuan¡¯s icy tone, felt a chill down his spine and almost lost his nerve.
But he also knew that entering now meant only momentarily enduring President Fu¡¯s deadly re.
If he dyed rying Miss Xiao Ran¡¯s message, he might as wellmit seppuku.
Qin Feng stood at the door prepping himself mentally. Yet, when he met Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze, he couldn¡¯t help but be startled.
That look nearly cost him his life.
¡°President Fu, this is the new nning case that was submitted.¡±
Qin Feng bowed his head, not daring to meet Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes, and for the sake of his life, he deliberately ced Qianran International¡¯s nning case on the very top.
Indeed, the emotion in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s dark eyes vanished in an instant.
However, he only reached for the topmost nning case, while Qin Feng still held a stack of documents nearly reaching his chest.
Fu Qiyuan threw the materials on the desk aside, making room for the document in his hand.
Qin Feng could not help but twitch viciously at the corners of his lips.
¡°Hehe,¡± those two characters represented his current mood.
¡°When was this nning case submitted?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep voice made Qin Feng instinctively straighten his back.
¡°A minute ago.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
His cold voice was nonchnt, yet it still made Qin Feng shiver.
¡°President Fu, Qianran International¡ seems to be Miss Xiao Ran¡¯spany, right?¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked up at him, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±
Qin Feng felt a chill in his heart, and his scalp tensed up instantly.
¡°No problem.¡±
Chapter 340 - Chapter 340 0340 Just play around
Chapter 340: 0340 Just y around Chapter 340: 0340 Just y around Could he dare to say there were any problems?
He wouldn¡¯t dare!
¡°Then keep your mouth shut.¡±
Qin Feng: ¡°¡¡±
Why did he feel a bit stifled?
Fu Qiyuan took a very short time to finish the proposal in his hands, his wise and profound eyes still held a few unmistakable traces of admiration.
Leaving other things aside, the proposal from Qianran International was the most logically coherent and perfect one he had seen all morning.
Suddenly, his lips curved into a smile, and a hint of amusement surfaced in his eyes.
Qin Feng, standing by the side, nearly had his teeth corroded by the sour taste of love that was about to overflow the entire office.
Fu Qiyuan leaned backzily in the chair behind him and took out his phone to dial Su Ran¡¯s number.
The call was quickly connected.
¡°Hello?¡±
Fu Qiyuan asked directly, ¡°Is Qianran International nning to move into Global Mall?¡±
¡°Did you receive the proposal?¡±
¡°Mhm.¡±
Su Ran smiled, ¡°No wonder.¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, ¡°When did you decide?¡±
Su Ran pondered for two seconds before saying:
¡°Last night.¡±
Upon hearing this,
Fu Qiyuan let out a low chuckle.
¡°Why? This doesn¡¯t seem like your style of doing things?¡±
Qianran International.
Su Ran suddenly turned her office chair around, threw the pen in her hand into the pen holder on the desk, and smiled with a curved lip.
¡°I¡¯m about to receive arge sum of money with nowhere to spend, had a whim, and decided to y around.¡±
Fu Qiyuan suddenly chuckled.
¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, but is it really just a spur of the moment? No other thoughts?¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, ¡°What other thoughts?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it to see me more conveniently?¡±
All of a sudden,
Su Ran¡¯s cold face blushed a few shades, somewhat embarrassed.
¡°It¡¯s not.¡±
¡°Lies.¡±
Perhaps sensing Su Ran¡¯s shyness at that moment, Fu Qiyuan subtly curved his lips, his voice low and filled with pleasure as he spoke again.
¡°Do you want to experience the privileges of being Madam Fu?¡±
Su Ran paused before asking:
¡°Are you nning to pull strings for me?¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised his eyebrow but said nothing, though Su Ran had already understood his implication.
She shook her head,ughing lightly:
¡°I¡¯ve always disapproved of pulling strings. Or, don¡¯t you trust the capability of Qianran International?¡±
Fu Qiyuanughed helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s not it; I just want you to make the most of it.¡±
Hearing this, Su Ran suddenly curved her lips into a lightugh.
¡°How have I not made the most of it? You¡¯re my huge supporter.¡±
¡°You say I¡¯m your huge supporter with your lips, but I haven¡¯t seen you treat me as one in practice.¡±
Listening to his fullment, Su Ran¡¯s heart softened from the bottom of her heart.
¡°You are the ace up my sleeve that gives me confidence; I¡¯m actually quite looking forward to the day we work together.¡±
Fu Qiyuan was a bit helpless but indulgently said:
¡°Yeah, I¡¯m looking forward to it as well.¡±
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Then I have to prepare well. Qianran International has set its sights on the entrance rights to Global Mall.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curved, his eyes full of doting.
Qin Feng stood by the side, listening to the entire conversation between the two.
In the end, he was nearly blinded by the doting smile on Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face.
Hehe!
Talking about pulling strings?
President Fu might as well directly tell Miss Xiao Ran he wants to give her thepany!
The struggles of a single dog, who can understand?
Since they talked about securing the entrance rights, Su Ran naturally wasn¡¯t joking; soon, Qianran International began to be engulfed in a frenzy of busy activities.
The Fu Consortium also had many matters that needed Fu Qiyuan¡¯s attention; busy as they were, it resulted in even less time for the two to meet.
Chapter 341 - Chapter 341 0341 Who exactly is that woman
Chapter 341: 0341 Who exactly is that woman? Chapter 341: 0341 Who exactly is that woman? Ye Zhichen had also been bustling abouttely for investments, which meant even less time to meet with Su Ran.
So everyone was busy in their own fields, and in the blink of an eye, the day of the Xiao Family heir¡¯s inauguration banquet had arrived.
Yun Feng had been running around with notifications recently. Since thest time he left Su Ran¡¯s office, it had been a long time since she had seen him.
That day, after finishing a meeting, Su Ran returned to her office and saw Yun Feng whom she hadn¡¯t seen in a while.
¡°Not busy with the startup ceremony? How do you have time toe here?¡±
Holding a cup of water, Yun Feng gave her a light nce.
¡°Have you been so busy that you even forgot your own identity?¡±
¡°Hm?¡±
Su Ran put the materials on her desk and looked up at him.
Seeing her puzzled face, Yun Feng was somewhat at a loss for words.
It wasn¡¯t that she had forgotten due to busyness. She had truly forgotten!
¡°You are now my agent, and there are many matters that need your presence to be resolved. What do you mean by pushing me off to Xiao Wu?¡±
Su Ran rubbed her temples tiredly. She had been so busytely that she had indeed forgotten about Yun Feng¡¯s matters for a moment.
¡°When is the startup ceremony scheduled?¡±
Yun Feng nced at her, rather nonchntly.
¡°In two months.¡±
¡°In two months?¡±
Although she was so busy that she could hardly tell east from west, she remembered that the startup ceremony should be happening these days.
¡°Dyed?¡±
Yun Feng was indifferent, ¡°Clearly.¡±
¡°Why? I remember Director Qian valued this drama highly, he invested so much effort in the early stages, why the dy?¡±
Yun Feng¡¯s lips curled up, but Su Ran could detect a hint of irritability between his brows.
¡°What else could it be? The lead actress is in a bad mood, so the shooting stopped.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s expression darkened slightly, and her brows also furrowed.
¡°Yin Xiner?¡±
Yun Feng also didn¡¯t look very good. In the entertainment industry, he could summon the wind and summon the rain. It was the first time he had encountered such a thing.
However, the most ufortable person was the director of the drama.
The main actors were either big names from the industry or born to wealthy families with strong backgrounds. With Wen Jichen backing them, Director Qian didn¡¯t even have the room to retort.
¡°Forget it, since the shooting is stopped, take this opportunity to have a good rest for a while. Is there anything else?¡±
Yun Feng was silent for a while before he finally spoke lightly.
¡°ording to information from An Yi, people from Country A will being to Hua Country soon.¡±
Su Ran was slightly startled, a dark shade emerging in her eyes.
¡°Under what pretense?¡±
¡°An exchange meeting.¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, ¡°Exchange meeting?¡±
Yun Feng nodded lightly, ¡°It is said that they want to have an exchange of elites with our country. The ambassador from Country A is bringing along the elites from all sectors of Country A. However, ording to the information from the group, the elite exchange meeting is just a cover.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s starry eyes narrowed, a sh of wisdom passing through.
¡°And the real purpose?¡±
¡°Looking for someone.¡±
Su Ran paused in her movements, ¡°A woman?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Su Ran fell into deep thought, who exactly was that woman?
What kind of woman was worth causing Country A to stir the underground forces?
It seemed she had overlooked many things.
The news of the exchange meeting had indeed sparked a national discussion, after all, it was a matter that attracted nationwide attention.
Su Ran smiled at the online discussions and continued to be busy withpany affairs.
However, that afternoon she was dragged out for afternoon tea by busy Ye Zhichen, and the topic of the exchange meeting was brought up again.
[First two chapters updated, also asking for votes~]
Chapter 342 - Chapter 342 0342 Who told him that Im single
Chapter 342: 0342 Who told him that I¡¯m single? Chapter 342: 0342 Who told him that I¡¯m single? ¡°I heard that this exchange event was initiated by Country A, which has never happened before. No one knows what they¡¯re up to.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s slender fingers clutched the coffee spoon, stirring the coffeenguidly as if she were utterly indifferent and unconcerned.
¡°Maybe they just want to have an elite exchange event?¡±
Ye Zhichen paused slightly while sipping her coffee, looking across at Su Ran with a smile and a shake of her head.
¡°Those omnipotentizens online have analyzed Country A from top to bottom, concluding that conspiracy theories are abundant.¡±
Su Ran smiled, ¡°Did they figure out what kind of conspiracies?¡±
Ye Zhichen put down her coffee and raised an eyebrow.
¡°Anything and everything.¡±
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh. How adorable areizens these days?
¡°But since it¡¯s an elite exchange, surely the person in charge of the Fu Consortium will attend, right?¡±
When ites to local elites, who else couldpare to the person in charge of the Fu Consortium?
Su Ran shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
Ye Zhichen looked at Su Ran in surprise, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±
¡°Hmm, I haven¡¯t seen him for two days.¡±
Ye Zhichen stifled augh; she seemed to taste a hint of longing in those words.
Su Ran nced at her sidelong with a faint air and took a sip of her coffee.
Ye Zhichen leaned back in her chair, watching her with amusement.
¡°He¡¯ll attend the Xiao Family¡¯s inaugural banquet too, right? You promised to apany me, don¡¯t get whisked away halfway through by him.¡±
Su Ran looked at Ye Zhichen, somewhat puzzled.
¡°You seem to have a big problem with him?¡±
Ye Zhichen hesitated for a moment, then denied it.
¡°No.¡±
¡°Really?¡±
Ye Zhichen nodded calmly, ¡°Yeah, but I¡¯d really like to know, who told him I¡¯m single?¡±
As she said this, her voice carried a tinge of grinding teeth.
Upon hearing this.
Su Ran blinked and countered.
¡°Aren¡¯t you single?¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s expression stiffened, she took a light sip of her coffee after a long pause, looking out the window with a somewhat bitter look.
¡°Don¡¯t you know very well that I¡¯m not?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s heart tightened instantly, and she reached out to grasp Ye Zhichen¡¯s hand.
¡°Zhichen¡¡±
Ye Zhichen closed her eyes weakly, then suddenly opened them two secondster with a hoarse voice.
¡°It¡¯s okay, Xiao Ran, this is probably my fate.¡±
Su Ran looked at her, her brows slightly furrowed, and said solemnly:
¡°Since when did you start believing in fate?¡±
Ye Zhichen smiled wanly, ¡°What does it matter if I don¡¯t believe? It¡¯s already like this, just let it be.¡±
Su Ran looked unconvinced, but Ye Zhichen didn¡¯t want to discuss it further.
¡°Let¡¯s drop it, Xiao Ran. Let the past be the past.¡±
Su Ran sighed lightly. The past?
How could it simply pass?
¨C
The news about the exchange event swept through every corner of Yong City like a storm.
In the Su Family, within Su Xinyan¡¯s room.
Zhao Yiyi was bubbling with excitement, dancing with joy.
¡°Xinyan, have you heard about the exchange event?¡±
There was a line of new gowns in Su Xinyan¡¯s room, and she was trying them on one by one, draping them against herself. She responded tly upon hearing Zhao Yiyi¡¯s question.
¡°I¡¯ve heard.¡±
Zhao Yiyi¡¯s face was filled with longing and obsession.
¡°An exchange event in Country A, oh, the elites that wille! Who knows which lucky people will receive the invitations to attend.¡±
Su Xinyan, through the mirror in front of her, took in every bit of Zhao Yiyi¡¯s expression.
Her beautiful eyes shed with deep disdain and scorn.
Chapter 343 - Chapter 343 0343 What makes her Su Ran so special
Chapter 343: 0343 What makes her, Su Ran, so special? Chapter 343: 0343 What makes her, Su Ran, so special? ¡°Only the prominent figures of the country would receive an invitation, such an asion is not essible to just anyone.¡±
Zhao Yiyi nodded thoughtfully as she sat on the couch.
¡°That¡¯s true, but I wonder who will host the exchange. One thing I can assure you of, both you and my cousin will definitely receive an invitation.¡±
Su Xinyan red at her with mock annoyance.
¡°Don¡¯t speak so confidently about things you¡¯re not certain of. If someone with an agenda hears this, there¡¯s no telling what kind of rumors they¡¯ll spread.¡±
Despite her words, the expression on Su Xinyan¡¯s face didn¡¯t seem to mind being the subject of gossip at all.
Her resolute demeanor showed her absolute certainty that she would receive an invitation.
Zhao Yiyi looked at her with a teasing smile and joked:
¡°How is that speaking carelessly? You are one of our country¡¯s most popr actresses and the illustrious heart of the nation. With the whole country¡¯s attention on you, and my cousin being the heir to the Gu Family, the CEO of Chongguang, and the most outstanding young talent around, unless they are blind, they wouldn¡¯t ignore you, the ¡®Golden Boy and Jade Girl,¡¯ and invite those who are not fit to be seen in public.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s lips curved in a smile, clearly pleased by Zhao Yiyi¡¯s words.
With her current status, why wouldn¡¯t they invite her?
She picked out a deep blue evening gown; the striking color made her skin appear even whiter. Its one-shoulder design revealed her finely-shaped shoulder, and the two delicate straps flowed naturally, fluttering in the wind, creating an indescribable sense of beauty.
With the evening gown in hand, Su Xinyan stood in front of the mirror trying it on, a satisfied smile on her beautiful face.
She was very pleased with her appearance; her figure and poise were impable, making her the center of attention wherever she went.
Zhao Yiyi looked at her with envy and said:
¡°Xinyan, do you think Su Ran will get an invitation?¡±
Upon hearing this.
The satisfied smile on Su Xinyan¡¯s face gradually cooled. Still holding the gown, she said carelessly:
¡°That¡¯s not for us to decide. However, this exchange will certainly invite only the elite of the elite. It¡¯s not merely a personal exchange but also a promotion of cultural ties between countries. They need prestige and glory in addition to deterrence. And what grounds does Su Ran have? Does she rely on that small shabbypany she owns? Or her notorious reputation forged from ruthless giarism and stealing other¡¯s works? Who would dare invite her? It¡¯d be a disgrace to Hua Country if they did¡¡±
Upon hearing this.
Zhao Yiyi¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened with excitement, but then she seemed somewhat disappointed.
¡°So she won¡¯t be invited after all? That¡¯s a bit disappointing. Honestly, I was quite hoping she would be there. If she doesn¡¯t go, it will only prove that she¡¯s not one of us. But if she does attend¡¡±
¡°She will definitely be the most pathetic one at the banquet. Not only would it highlight the differences between you, but if she makes a fool of herself again, she would embarrass herself internationally¡¡±
A malevolent smile spread across Zhao Yiyi¡¯s face; despite the scorching summer, it sent chills down the spine.
She couldn¡¯t forget the humiliation Su Ran had caused her, if not for her intervention, her family wouldn¡¯t have reprimanded her.
She had even been grounded and couldn¡¯t attend the Xiao Family¡¯s inauguration banquet.
She couldn¡¯t swallow the indignation of not letting that wretched woman suffer the same fate.
Su Xinyan didn¡¯t respond, but a strange glint flickered through her eyes.
An international disgrace¡
[Hahaha¡ I¡¯m about to start causing trouble¡]
Chapter 344 - Chapter 344 0344 Each piece was personally selected by the
Chapter 344: 0344 Each piece was personally selected by the young master Chapter 344: 0344 Each piece was personally selected by the young master Tomorrow is the Xiao Family¡¯s inauguration banquet, and Su Ran unexpectedly got off from an early shift today.
tinum Lanting.
As soon as she entered the home, she saw rows of bright and beautiful haute couture dressesid out in the living room.
The servants were methodically moving these dresses upstairs, each with a tense and serious expression on their faces, and their movements were extremely cautious.
As if a single mistake could cost them their lifetime.
Throwing her bag on the sofa, Su Ran asked in confusion,
¡°What¡¯s all this for?¡±
The servant, startled, only then noticed Su Ran¡¯s presence.
¡°Miss Xiao Ran is back.¡±
With a faint nod, Su Ran turned her gaze to the dazzling array of dresses.
¡°Where did all these dressese from?¡±
Aunt Sun, who had always taken care of their daily needs, came down from upstairs at this moment, a kind smile on her face upon seeing Su Ran.
¡°Miss Xiao Ran, these are the dresses the young master prepared for you.¡±
Touching her forehead resignedly, Su Ran felt somewhat discouraged.
¡°Why has he prepared so many dresses again? I haven¡¯t even worn those in my room.¡±
The day she moved into tinum Lanting, he had arranged everything down to the smallest detail.
In the walk-in closet, several timesrger than the bedroom, all kinds of apparel, jewelry, shoes, sunsses, bags, hats, and the newest models, some not even on the market yet, all were bought out and gathered by him.
Even for someone like her, who was used to grand scenes, that sight was stunningly overwhelming.
They say a walk-in closet is a woman¡¯s greatest dignity!
And her dignity came from Fu Qiyuan!
Aunt Sun smiled, ¡°The young master said those dresses are outdated, so he prepared thetest models for you. You¡¯re attending the banquet tomorrow, right? They will be perfect for the asion.¡±
Su Ran was somewhat surprised, ¡°He prepared all these dresses?¡±
¡°Yes, the young master personally selected each one.¡±
Su Ran blinked, feeling a wave of tenderness in her heart.
Her eyes swept over the dresses, each one suited to her tastes.
Simple yet elegant, fashionable without being ostentatious!
Even the sizes were spot on.
He was always so considerate, considerate to the point where she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything.
¡°Would you like to pick one for tomorrow¡¯s banquet?¡±
Su Ran paused, then nodded.
¡°Alright!¡±
She really did need a dress for tomorrow, but more than that, she didn¡¯t want to waste his thoughtfulness.
Su Ran went upstairs, while Aunt Sun took out her cell phone and walked to a corner.
¨C
In the president¡¯s office of the Fu Consortium.
Mo Shangjie sat on the sofa, watching as Fu Qiyuan reviewed documents.
Time ticked away second by second, and for a long while, no one spoke.
And as Fu Qiyuan¡¯s hands moved from one document to another, in the end, it was Mo Shangjie who couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.
¡°Boss, you must have also received that invitation to the elite exchange event, right?¡±
Fu Qiyuan paid no attention, his expression impassive as he looked at the documents on the desk.
¡°What exactly does Country A want to do? Why are they suddenly interested in an exchange with us?¡±
¡°It must be fun, Boss, are you going or not?¡±
¡°Wen Jichen and Chi Mu have also received invitations, I wonder if they will go.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Mo Shangjie talked at length, but Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t even lift his head once.
The corners of Mo Shangjie¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and finally¨C
¡°I wonder if sister-inw will go?¡±
Fu Qiyuan finally looked up.
Mo Shangjie¡¯s eyelids twitched twice, and he leaned back on the sofa with a look of deep significance.
Chapter 345 - Chapter 345 When did 0345 become love-struck
Chapter 345: When did 0345 be love-struck? Chapter 345: When did 0345 be love-struck? ¡°I heard this event¡¯s organizer detests evil and is extremely rigid and harsh. With your sister-inw¡¯s current reputation, I¡¯m afraid she may not receive an invitation¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brows lightly furrowed, and a hint of chill tinged his expression. Mo Shangjie instinctively quieted down, touched his nose, and couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself.
To think that such a significant meeting doesn¡¯t outweigh a few casual remarks about your wife.
Since when did the boss be so love-struck?
When Fu Qiyuan received Aunt Sun¡¯s call, Mo Shangjie had still been prattling away beside him.
¡°Boss, you¡¯ve been at work all day. Since I entered your office, I haven¡¯t seen you close the documents in your hands once. No matter how busy you are, you need to bnce work with rest. How about going out with your brothers tonight?¡±
Just as Mo Shangjie finished speaking, the phone on Fu Qiyuan¡¯s desk started to ring.
He ignored Mo Shangjie and answered the call.
¡°Young Master.¡±
¡°What is it?¡± His voice was low, indifferent.
With those three short words, Aunt Sun also felt an overwhelming sense of oppression.
She steadied her mind and quickly spoke.
¡°Miss Xiao Ran is waiting for you to have dinner.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brow moved slightly, ¡°She¡¯s back home?¡±
¡°Yes, she arrived home ten minutes ago.¡±
Upon hearing this.
Fu Qiyuan closed the files in his hands without any hesitation, files he hadn¡¯t finished dealing with.
¡°Mm, I¡¯lle back right away.¡±
¡°All right, Young Master.¡±
Mo Shangjie, who felt snubbed, was left speechless.
Fu Qiyuan stood up, picked up the coat that wasying over the chair, and prepared to leave the office.
Coming back to his senses, Mo Shangjie yelled at his retreating figure, ¡°Boss, where are you going?¡±
Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t even turn his head, as two words floated back through the air.
¡°Going home.¡±
The perpetually single Mo Shangjie: ¡°¡¡±
¨C
tinum Lanting.
Aunt Sun, who had hung up the phone, wore a face filled with joy.
She remembered the task given by the olddy at heart.
The Young Master had finally got a girlfriend; it was safer to marry the futuredy back home as soon as possible.
It was time for their tinum Lanting to have a mistress as well.
Half an hourter.
A low-profile yet luxurious car slowly drove into the sprawling estate.
Two minutester.
The door of the vi was opened.
Hearing the sound, Aunt Sun quickly went to the door. Fu Qiyuan, tall and upright, dressed in a light-colored shirt, walked in with firm steps.
¡°Young Master, you¡¯re back?¡±
A faint smile was on Aunt Sun¡¯s face,pletelyposed.
¡°Mm.¡±
Fu Qiyuan responded lightly, his ck suit jacket draped over his arm, changed his shoes, and walked directly into the living room.
However, he did not see the familiar figure in the living room and his brow slightly furrowed.
¡°Where is she?¡±
A sharp gaze fell on Aunt Sun¡¯s face, who still maintained herposure as she seriously replied:
¡°Miss Xiao Ran is tidying up the room.¡±
Fu Qiyuan turned and looked at Aunt Sun.
¡°Tidying up the room?¡±
¡°Yes, the dresses you prepared for Miss Xiao Ran were delivered this afternoon, and she said she would handle them herself. She¡¯s still in the room now.¡±
Fu Qiyuan fell silent, knowing that Su Ran always liked to do things herself, so he didn¡¯t ponder deeply on Aunt Sun¡¯s words.
¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t you go help Miss Xiao Ran? With so many dresses, she must be tired tidying them up by herself.¡±
Aunt Sun spoke, the smile on her face growing a bit deeper.
Fu Qiyuan nodded, and he stepped towards the stairs.
Aunt Sun watched his figure gradually disappear at the staircase, smiling with loaded significance.
Moving the dresses upstairs had taken some time, and now at this moment¡
Chapter 346 - Chapter 346 0346 is very beautiful
Chapter 346: 0346 is very beautiful. Chapter 346: 0346 is very beautiful. Miss Xiao Ran must be trying on a dress?
The young master has returned at just the right time!
Fu Qiyuan arrived at the door of Su Ran¡¯s room, which was slightly ajar and not tightly closed. He knocked on the door and stood at the entrance waiting.
One minute, two minutes, there was no sound from inside the room.
He pursed his lips, knocked on the door again, perhaps with too much force, and with a ¡°creak¡±, the door opened by itself.
The knocking paused for a moment, his gaze swept across the room in a nce, finding no one inside.
His deep, dark eyes narrowed slightly, confirming that he didn¡¯t see Su Ran, he slowly stepped inside.
His slippers made no sound on the carpet.
The room was clean and tidy, not at all like it was being sorted through.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s confusion was unknown to Su Ran.
In the dressing room, she picked out a stylish and simple gown. From her perspective as a professional designer, she had to admit that Fu Qiyuan¡¯s taste was really good.
It seemed he knew her even better than she knew herself, what style suited her most, it was clear at a nce.
Looking at herself in the mirror, Su Ran was very satisfied and nned to call Ye Zhichen to ask for his opinion, but then she realized she hadn¡¯t brought her phone with her.
Her hands lifted the gown¡¯s hemline to the floor, barefooted, she opened the door of the dressing room and stepped out.
As soon as she came out, she saw the man standing inside the room, a bit surprised.
¡°You¡¯re back?¡±
Hearing her voice, Fu Qiyuan immediately turned around, his gaze fixated tightly upon her.
Especially when he saw her draped in a long dress, the light in his dark eyes gradually dimmed.
Su Ran came to stand in front of him, and the man hadn¡¯t yet snapped out of it; his eyes were locked on her, from neck to ankle.
His gaze turned dark and fervent.
Seeing that he was staring at her dress, Su Ran looked down to inspect it, then raised her head to look at him with lifted brows.
¡°Does it look good?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s hands were propped on her waist, the heat from his palms scorching her skin.
¡°Very beautiful,¡± he said in a low, husky voice that made one¡¯s eardrums itch.
At his words, Su Ran smiled, ¡°Really? I¡¯m quite satisfied too. I have to say, your taste is really good.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s long hands caressed her waist, his deep eyes tinged with a trace of blush, his intense, restrained demeanor captivating.
He leaned down slightly, his sensual thin lips close to her ear, his voice resonating softly by her ear.
¡°Hmm, I also think my taste is quite good.¡±
Su Ran felt goosebumps from his husky voice, and hearing his words, she couldn¡¯t help but lift her head.
Into her eyes fell Fu Qiyuan¡¯s mist-covered gaze.
¡°How could I not have good taste when I spotted you from the vast crowd, unique and unmistakable?¡±
Caught off guard, Su Ran looked at him in surprise, then chuckled lightly after a moment.
¡°It was actually grandmother who took a fancy to me first.¡±
Fu Qiyuanughed lightly, ¡°Hmm, grandmother has always had good taste.¡±
With that, his gaze fell upon her bare feet again, his brow furrowed.
¡°Why are you not wearing shoes again?¡±
Following his gaze, Su Ran looked down, and the man bent slightly to scoop her up in his arms.
Caught by surprise, Su Ran instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck.
Fu Qiyuan looked at her with an amused expression, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? My back is strong; I can certainly carry you.¡±
At his words.
Su Ran¡¯s ears turned a faint pink, she lowered her eyes, not daring to look at the man¡¯s face that could bewitch all.
Chapter 347 - Chapter 347 0347 Fu Qiyuan you are my sunshine
Chapter 347: 0347 Fu Qiyuan, you are my sunshine Chapter 347: 0347 Fu Qiyuan, you are my sunshine She wasn¡¯t sure if she was thinking too much into it, but she always felt the man¡¯s words had a double meaning, sometimes a little unwilling to be human.
Seeing this.
Fu Qiyuan hooked his lips almost imperceptibly, sat her down on the sofa beside him, and then found slippers from the cloakroom for her to wear.
¡°Why do you always not like to wear shoes? What if you catch a cold?¡±
Su Ran tugged at her lips lightly, ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡±
¡°That¡¯s a bad habit.¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, not retorting.
She was used to staying alert in this way and had never considered whether it was a bad habit or not.
At that time, survival was a problem for her. She didn¡¯t have the luxury to consider so much.
¡°Will you apany me to the Xiao Family¡¯s banquet tomorrow?¡±
Su Ran paused, looking up at him.
¡°I¡¯ve made arrangements with Zhichen¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes darkened, again that woman,
He really wanted to pack her off to Africa.
¡°So, to such an important banquet, you¡¯re not bringing your boyfriend but going with a friend instead?¡±
Su Ran choked slightly.
Another multiple-choice question!
And a dangerous one at that.
¡°But, I made the promise to her first¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan gazed at her for a long time, then let out a light and indifferent chuckle.
Falling into Su Ran¡¯s ears, her whole body inexplicably trembled.
It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to attend with him, but her current reputation¡
With Fu Qiyuan¡¯s status, she would not only implicate him but also affect him.
She feared that the nder would ssh onto him, a man who always stands at the pinnacle, how could he, because of her, be tainted with a disgraceful w.
Moreover, if the shameless people of the Su Family found out Fu Qiyuan was her boyfriend, they would not rest until they had exploited him to exhaustion, emptying all his value.
With theunch of Global Mall imminent, she couldn¡¯t give them a reason to entangle with him.
How could Fu Qiyuan not know what she was thinking, his brows moved slightly.
¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±
Su Ran looked up at him. The man said again:
¡°As long as you stay by my side obediently, I don¡¯t mind the rest.¡±
Without thinking, Su Ran blurted out,
¡°I mind, Fu Qiyuan. I don¡¯t want anyone to question your judgement. Your perfect life shouldn¡¯t bear a blemish because of me. I will strive to be outstanding, outstanding enough to stand beside you.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep eyes suddenly tightened, his hands clenched into fists, his low voice bing a bit hoarse.
¡°My life, with you, is perfect.¡±
Hearing this.
Su Ran smiled, the man gazing at her, his deep eyes filled with her reflection, a wave of emotion welling up inside her.
Fu Qiyuan, do you know? You are my sunshine.
From the first time we met, you pulled me back into the world from the hellish, frigid night of rain and darkness.
Adding ayer of warmth to my shattered heart, my heart since then has had the presence of the zing sun.
Some people be a light in the heart in an instant!
Fu Qiyuan could no longer endure it, pulling her fiercely into his embrace, a cool kissnding on her lips.
Su Ran smiled, her arms wrapped around his waist, responding to the man¡¯s kiss.
After a long while.
¡°You have to keep your distance from her tomorrow.¡±
Su Ran was a bit bewildered, ¡°Why?¡±
¡°Because I will be jealous.¡±
Su Ran was choked up again, looking at him oddly. This answer really left her at a loss for words.
¡°You get jealous of women too?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s delicate inked eyebrows furrowed slightly, his cold and husky voice slowly rising.
¡°Jealousy is jealousy, what¡¯s there to differentiate between men and women?!¡±
Jealousy doesn¡¯t distinguish between genders or age.
Hearing this, Su Ran¡¯s fingers stiffened along with the sentiment, remembering the conversation with Ye Zhichen that afternoon, she stayed silent for a long time.
¡°Is there some misunderstanding between you and Zhichen?¡±
Fu Qiyuan nced at her indifferently.
¡°No.¡±
¡°Then you two¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°I simply don¡¯t like her.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
She wasn¡¯t exactly fond of you either.
Su Ran felt a headacheing on, she had initially thought Fu Qiyuan had done something to upset Zhichen, but now it seemed¡
They were clearly both put off by each other and irritating each other¡
This was hard for her!
Chapter 348 - Chapter 348 0348 Inaugural Banquet
Chapter 348: 0348 Inaugural Banquet Chapter 348: 0348 Inaugural Banquet At 7 p.m., Fu¡¯s International Hotel.
The inheritance ceremony for the heir of the Xiao Family was to be held here.
As a top domestic elite household, tonight, the venue would gather celebrities from all over the world.
Of course, it would also notck morous stars.
But even more present would be the capitalists in their suits and leather shoes, for in such an asion, stars could hardlypare to the benefits brought by the capitalists.
With politicians and businessmen gathering, the event was of an unprecedented grand scale, which naturally attracted countless media reporters wanting to get first-hand information.
Outside the hotel¡¯s main entrance, a hundred-meter-long red carpet was alreadyid out, with reporters frantically taking photos of every person appearing on it.
Apart from the reporters, the sides of the red carpet were also crowded with some stars¡¯ fans and people watching the excitement; had it not been for the numerous security personnel arranged, the madness of the scene could hardly have been controlled.
Countless luxury cars continued to stop at the hotel entrance, a sight so astonishing that it made people¡¯s eyes widen with amazement.
Some reporters even aimed their cameras directly at the luxury cars, nning to satisfy their cravings with the photos.
¡°Indeed worthy of a top elite household, this scene, it¡¯s simply breathtaking.¡±
¡°I feel now that what I¡¯ve seen before was so insignificant;pared to this, they are instantly turned to dust.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Didn¡¯t the Qin family just hold a birthday banquet for Old Master Qin? Compared to the Xiao Family¡¯s, it¡¯s practically child¡¯s y.¡±
¡°How else do they earn the title of a top elite household? They¡¯re just not on the same level, okay?¡±
¡°This banquet of the Xiao Family is held in a hotel under Fu¡¯s, I wonder if I¡¯ll ever get to see Fu¡¯s hold a banquet in my lifetime.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t daydream, Fu¡¯s never holds banquets open to the public, it¡¯s Fu¡¯s that can support half the sky, what are you thinking?¡±
¡°That¡¯s true¡¡±
There was a sense of inevitable regret in everyone¡¯s voices.
Outside the hotel, the dazzling array of luxury cars was still arriving one after another; stepping out of the cars were either familiar faces often seen on financial channels.
Or red-hot top stars from the entertainment news.
The reporters¡¯ cameras kept shing non-stop, not wanting to miss any shot.
At that moment, someone recalled.
¡°I remember, a while ago at the Su Family¡¯s new product show, something happened that shocked the whole city.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve heard of it, too. Rumor has it that at the end of the Su Family¡¯s product show, the street outside the hotel¡¯s entrance was blocked by dozens of luxury cars, even causing traffic paralysis.¡±
¡°No idea who was so impressive, making such a big scene, quite on par with what¡¯s in front of us.¡±
¡°That¡¯s unknown, the news had just hit the trending searches when it was pulled down, many people still hadn¡¯t reacted to it.¡±
¡°After all, the Su Family lost all face that day, who knows if they¡¯ve offended someone¡¡±
¡°Speaking of which, isn¡¯t that President Gu¡¯s car?¡±
Everyone looked together, only to see a blue Lamborghini stop at the hotel entrance.
It was indeed Gu Heng¡¯s car.
Soon, Gu Heng stepped out of the car first, dressed in a suit and fine shoes, tall and straight in stature, with a handsome countenance and extraordinary demeanour.
Under the watching eyes of the crowd, Gu Heng went to the passenger side and led the carefully dressed Su Xinyan out of the car.
The dress was the one-shoulder gown chosen yesterday, worn on Su Xinyan, it had a unique charm; she looked elegantly graceful, truly embodying the ideal of an aristocraticdy.
Su Xinyan had notcked negative news recently, but her powerful fan base had her back.
With many fans supporting her and herpany¡¯s public rtions efforts, she still remained the center of attention in the entertainment circle.
The appearance of the two triggered uncontroble excitement among many fans. Su Xinyan wore a sweet and appropriate smile on her face as she linked her arm with Gu Heng¡¯s, waving at the surrounding fans.
A match of talent and beauty, they instantly became the most eye-catching pair.
Her actions also set off waves of screaming from the crowd.
¡°Ah ah ah¡ Xinyan is really a fan-spoiling fairy, she just greeted us.¡±
¡°One is beautiful and kind-hearted, the other is handsome and wealthy, they must be a match made in heaven, tailor-made for each other, right?¡±
¡°Yeah, yeah, they are really well-matched, especially President Gu, he¡¯s simply too handsome for words.¡±
¡°President Gu is not only handsome, but alsoes from a great family background. Did you see that Lamborghini? It¡¯s a limited edition worth over twenty million!¡±
¡°Xinyan is really lucky. Born into a noble family and now she has a boyfriend who¡¯s worth a fortune.¡±
¡°Unfortunately, no matter how hard Xinyan tries, she can¡¯t escape the traps set by despicable people!¡±
¡°With a sister like that, Xinyan is really pitiable. Just thinking about her having to face that woman with a heart of a serpent every day makes me wish that woman would just die!¡±
Tonight, Su Xinyan was certainly grabbing all the attention, with reporters frantically taking photos of the couple on the red carpet.
Just at that moment, suddenly a shrill engine roar sped towards them, and with a ck shadow apanying it, a dazzling car came to a steady stop right in the center of the red carpet.
The sleek lines of the car body shone with a deep, noble, andmanding presence under the glittering lights.
The carbon fiber body, glossy ck trim, cool scissor doors, the ostentatious six exhaust pipes at the rear¡
As everyone eventually recognized the emblem, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp in astonishment.
¡°Damn, what am I seeing?!¡±
¡°A Bugatti La Voiture Noire?! This body, this texture¡¡±
¡°My God, who is this big shot?¡±
¡°Is this car expensive?¡±
Someone in the crowd couldn¡¯t help but ask since they had seen so many luxury cars that evening, they didn¡¯t feel this one was anything special.
Besides being a bit more attractive and shy¡
The people around looked at him as if he were an idiot.
¡°Expensive? Is that even a word you can use to describe it?¡±
¡°Nine figures or more, just imagine that!¡±
The crowd was left with their jaws dropped!
For a moment, the entrance of the hotel was silent as a graveyard.
Everyone instinctively held their breath, their eyes fixed on the car, eager to see who would emerge from it.
Su Xinyan and Gu Heng, upon hearing this, turned their heads together, their gazes also fixated on the car in the center of the red carpet.
Inside the car.
Su Ran was changing her shoes, Ye Zhichen sat in the passenger seat, taking a long time to snap back to reality, her eyes filled with shock.
¡°Xiao Ran, this car of yours¡¡±
¡°What about it?¡±
Ye Zhichen searched for the words, ¡°Did you rob a bank?¡±
Su Ran paused in her actions and nced up at her.
Ye Zhichen blinked, realizing she was talking nonsense.
¡°Where did ite from?¡±
¡°Borrowed it.¡±
Ye Zhichen stiffened, her expression one of disbelief as she swallowed hard before speaking uncertainly.
¡°This car¡ how much does it cost?¡±
Su Ran thought for a moment, then said somewhat uncertainly:
¡°Over a hundred million, I guess!¡±
Ye Zhichen gasped and rubbed her forehead with a hint of a headache.
Chapter 349 - Chapter 349 0349 Thats good then
Chapter 349: 0349 That¡¯s good then Chapter 349: 0349 That¡¯s good then ¡°Can¡¯t you borrow a more ordinary car?¡±
¡°This is already rtively ordinary!¡±
Ye Zhichen was silent for two seconds, then understood!
To the person in charge of the prestigious Fu Consortium, a luxury car worth over a hundred million indeed qualified as ordinary.
¡°Why suddenly choose such a high-profile car?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s car was amonly seen Audi on the streets, which she hadn¡¯t changed for several years.
From this alone, one could tell how low-profile she usually was.
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, ¡°You think it¡¯s high-profile?¡±
Ye Zhichen nodded, ¡°A little.¡±
Su Ran curved her lips.
¡°That¡¯s good!¡±
Ye Zhichen looked puzzled.
¡°Want to see a transformation?¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Su Ran put on her shoes and was the first to open the car door.
And when there was finally movement inside the car, everyone¡¯s eyes widened in anticipation.
A flowy elegant gown, intellectual and demure, she concealed her usually too dominant aura, highlighting the soft beauty of a woman.
As Su Ran walked around the car, the passenger door opened too, and she reached inside. Another hand, white as jade, rested in her palm and slowly got out of the car.
Undoubtedly, it was another visual feast.
Compared to others who were apanied by their partners, this pair stood out from the crowd.
Ye Zhichen was led out of the car by Su Ran, her beautiful face bashfully revealing a girlish charm.
If she hadn¡¯t been close friends with her for many years, she would have hardly been able to control herself.
Beautiful and distinguished, although a woman, she exuded an aura of noble coldness that gave people a full sense of security.
In her heart, Ye Zhichen couldn¡¯t help but worry for Fu Qiyuan.
¡°I can¡¯t believe there wille a day when I¡¯ll ship a female couple!¡±
¡°Not just you, me too¡ Hey, isn¡¯t that the female lead everyone¡¯s been talking about?¡±
¡°Is that Su Ran? So she¡¯s the one who drove that Bugatti?¡±
¡°People were just admiring Gu Heng¡¯s twenty-million-dor Lamborghini,pared to hers, it¡¯s nothing!¡±
¡°Not just nothing, they¡¯re iparable, twenty million? That¡¯s not even pocket change for her.¡±
¡°My god¡ so embarrassing, thisparison¡ no, can¡¯t say it, can¡¯t say it.¡±
Gu Heng and Su Xinyan stared at Su Ran at the end of the red carpet, stunned.
Her gown fluttered in the wind, tracing a graceful arc in the air, her hair flowing, her face half-hidden.
From a distance, it exuded an indescribable beauty, her aura was cool and aloof, easily attracting attention.
Combining the delicate grace of a woman¡
With themanding presence of a leader that demanded submission.
So unique it made hearts tremble.
Ye Zhichen saw the subtle change in the expressions of the two people ahead.
So, this was the transformation Xiao Ran was talking about.
The moment Gu Heng saw Su Ran, his eyes suddenly narrowed.
And when Su Xinyan saw Su Ran descend from the car that seemed so unattainable, she bit her lip hard, her beautiful eyes filled with intense resentment and jealousy.
The expressions of both changed rapidly ¨C wasn¡¯t this a transformation?
¡°You expected this all along?¡±
Ye Zhichen withdrew his gaze from the two people and smiled at Su Ran beside him.
Su Ran curled her lips slightly, ¡°The most routine judgment.¡±
Ye Zhichen nodded.
¡°Indeed, given the karma between you two, it¡¯s not strange to encounter each other anywhere.¡±
Gu Heng looked at Su Ran somewhat unable to snap back to reality, while Su Xinyan, clinging to his arm, saw Su Ran approaching closer and closer, her sullen expression gradually retracting.
In its ce, ayer of delighted and tender smile appeared.
¡°Sister, you¡¯re here, your car looks really nice, did your boyfriend give it to you?¡±
Upon hearing this, Gu Heng¡¯splexion slightly changed, at that moment brimming with interest, but the look he gave Su Ran became increasinglyplicated.
¡°Oh, just about to receive a huge sum of money, too much to spend, so I casually bought a car to y with.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s expression suddenly changed dramatically, she bit her lip tightly, looked at Su Ran with a face full of aggrieved tenderness, yet her eyes were full of venom.
Can¡¯t even hold on to your shares, and you dare to show off here?
You¡¯re so eager even without getting the money yet, really acting like you¡¯ve never seen the world.
Too bad, don¡¯t even think about it!
Forget those seven hundred million, even the shares in her hand will be mine in the future.
Thinking this way, Su Xinyan couldn¡¯t help feeling somewhat triumphant.
¡°Sister, we are all family, Enrich is facing a crisis now, and grandma and dad are really struggling to support it. Although you¡¯ve always been distant from the family, you¡¯re still a member of the Su Family. Do you really need to be so heartless?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s disy of fragility in public fit her persona perfectly.
Especially with her words, so tactfully restrained, it seemed as if she was being bullied.
And her fans, obviously thought the same.
¡°Damn, Su Ran, that vicious woman, is bullying our Xinyan again.¡±
¡°Does she have no shame? Thinking she¡¯s all that just because she drives a luxury car? Why doesn¡¯t she just ascend to heaven?¡±
¡°Exactly, and we don¡¯t even know which sugar daddy gave it to her. What¡¯s there to be proud of?¡±
¡°Does she even think about her own reputation? I really don¡¯t know why the Xiao Family invited her.¡±
¡°Not even bringing a male partner, but brings a woman to the banquet, could she be a ¡®T¡¯? That¡¯s just disgusting.¡±
¡°Which man would want to take her out? Doesn¡¯t he fear losing face? Bitchy as hell, totally nauseating.¡±
Su Xinyan listened to these words and smugly raised an eyebrow at Su Ran.
Su Ran, as if she hadn¡¯t heard, didn¡¯t take the cold ridicule to heart, but just looked at her.
¡°These are your fans? They sure match your quality.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face turned sour, her beautiful eyes carrying a veiled hatred as she red angrily at Su Ran.
¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be a pure white lotus. When you wanted my things for your dowry, why didn¡¯t you call it heartless then? Do you really think just because you have a big face, you¡¯re beyondpare?¡±
Su Xinyan was embarrassed by Su Ran¡¯s sarcasm.
¡°If Enrich is facing a crisis, it¡¯s of your own making, whose fault is that? Go back and tell your precious grandma, the closer we get to the designpetition, the higher the price of my shares will soar.¡±
Su Xinyan was taken aback by the domineering aura leaking from Su Ran, especially when facing those captivating eyes.
She shrank fearfully into Gu Heng¡¯s embrace, looking scared and timid.
¡°Xiao Ran, Xinyan didn¡¯t mean any harm, so why must you be so aggressive?¡±
Gu Heng held Su Xinyan in his arms and gently patted her shoulder, looking at her with a mix of me and helplessness.
Being ridiculed in such a passive-aggressive way, not just Xinyan, a girl, but even he found it hard to bear.
Besides, Xinyan had good intentions!
Su Ran gave Gu Heng a fleeting nce, her icy gaze falling on his face.
¡°Gu Heng, you better stay blind and ignorant. Just don¡¯te to regret it to death when the woman in your arms tears away herst bit of pretense one day.¡±
[Tonight, merging chapters, no separate updates!!]
Chapter 350 - Chapter 350 0350 Yong City Little Overlord
Chapter 350: 0350 Yong City Little Overlord Chapter 350: 0350 Yong City Little Overlord Su Ran¡¯s words sessfully caused Gu Heng¡¯s expression to change dramatically; he looked at Su Ran in disbelief, which eventually turned into deep helplessness.
¡°Xiao Ran, you¡¡±
¡°Whatever I do is none of your business; mind your own matters.¡±
Having said that, Su Ran then pulled Ye Zhichen and headed inside the hotel, regardless of the two people still blocking the way.
With the lesson learned from the Charity Donation Event, she was a bit more cautious today, and sure enough, Su Xinyan intended to y the same old tricks.
To corner her here and force her to endure their scorn and ridicule.
If that was the case, she would give her a ¡°myriad of variations¡± in return. pping someone¡¯s face felt the most satisfying when it really hit home.
Su Xinyan and Gu Heng stood frozen in ce, clearly not expecting Su Ran to say such things.
Even disregarding their public image and openly breaking off rtions with them.
Despite the rumors that the sisters did not get along, these were, after all, just rumors, and many people even thought it was just the reporters stirring things up for more attention.
But Su Ran¡¯s behavior today clearly confirmed the rumors; they didn¡¯t just disagree¨Cthey couldn¡¯t even finish a sentence together.
Su Xinyan¡¯s fans, upon seeing this, naturally took their idol¡¯s side.
¡°Xinyan, don¡¯t be sad, that kind of woman is not worth it.¡±
¡°To call her vicious is not to wrong her at all; Xinyan is so pitiable.¡±
¡°Xinyan is just too kindhearted, that¡¯s why she keeps getting bullied by those animals.¡±
¡°Damn, that slut makes Xinyan sad; I really want to go up there and tear her apart.¡±
¡°You¡¯re not alone; count me in!¡±
Hearing her fans¡¯ supportive words, Su Xinyan felt a surge of pride inside.
But on the surface, she maintained a stubborn and sorrowful facade, especially with her tearful appearance, which even more so tugged at Gu Heng¡¯s heartstrings.
He really was bewitched, having almost believed Xiao Ran¡¯s words just now, nearly hurting Xinyan.
Xinyan was so delicate and kindhearted, what about disguises, what about true faces.
In the end, it was still Xiao Ran who wasn¡¯t generous enough, after all, she had always harbored deep misunderstandings toward Xinyan.
¡°Brother Heng¡ why does sister have to treat us like this, why can¡¯t she see my plea for forgiveness, her doing this¡ it really breaks my heart¡¡±
Gu Heng, seeing Su Xinyan¡¯s sad look, felt increasingly sympathetic, but her words also filled him with a deep sense of helplessness and heaviness.
¡°Xiao Ran¡¯s personality¡ it¡¯s like this, given time, she¡¯ll understand us, just¡ give her a bit more time¡¡±
Gu Heng gently consoled, but even he didn¡¯t believe his words.
He knew Xiao Ran¡¯s character well¨Cvengeful, you¡¯re either a friend or an enemy.
Perhaps from the moment he and Xinyan got together, they were doomed to be strangers.
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes reddened slightly, pitifully looking at Gu Heng.
¡°But¡¡±
Gu Heng looked at Su Xinyan, waiting for her to continue.
¡°Brother Heng, don¡¯t you find it strange? Sister said she has a boyfriend, but why would shee alone to such an important event today¡¡±
Su Xinyan left it at that, sessfully causing Gu Heng¡¯s expression to change slightly.
Indeed, she supposedly had a boyfriend, so why didn¡¯t she bring him to such an important event, insteading alone?
Could it be that Xiao Ran didn¡¯t actually have a boyfriend and was just deceiving them?
Impossible, he clearly heard that man¡¯s voice that day.
So there was only one possibility, that man¡¯s status wasn¡¯t sufficient to attend such a banquet.
For a moment, Gu Heng¡¯s thoughts became somewhatplicated again.
Her current state of destitution was, after all, not unrted to him.
Su Xinyan, busy greeting herforting fans, did not notice Gu Heng¡¯s unusual demeanor at the moment.
Just then, an extremely shy Ferrari pulled up right in the center of the red carpet, and with the sound of a door closing, an exceptionally handsome man stepped out.
Although he was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, he exuded a yful and disdainful air.
The entire man appearedckadaisical, yet the charm he radiated was still irresistible to all women.
¡°Ahhh¡ so handsome!¡±
¡°So Young Master Mo is here too, my god, he is really so handsome.¡±
¡°yful and unruly, the little overlord of Yong City lives up to his reputation.¡±
Fu Qixiu and Mo Shangjie were regrs on the Yong City entertainment headlines, so everyone was more than familiar with his face.
Especially when someone in the crowd heard the praise around them, they boldly shed a white-toothed grin, their face sporting what they believed to be a dashing rascal¡¯s smile.
But it lookedpletely like the essence of a frivolous young master.
As expected, a series of high-pitched screams began to ring out all around.
Upon seeing Mo Shangjie, Su Xinyan¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up slightly.
Behind the Ferrari, a Maybach then came to a stop.
Very soon, a beautiful couple made an appearance under everyone¡¯s gaze.
Wen Jichen, dressed in a finely tailored luxurious suit, stood tall and handsome, with an indifferent look on his exquisite face, devoid of any expression.
It seemed like one would never see him smile, his quiet, dark eyes always carrying a cold and somber aura, chilling and daunting like the cold wind and rain.
Yet that proud and noble air made it hard for people to keep away.
Regrettably, great men always seem to have beautiful women by their sides, and Yin Xiner, dressed in a fashionable evening gown, hung sweetly on his arm.
In the entertainment industry, it was well known that actress Yin Xiner was Wen Jichen¡¯s White Moonlight, untouchable and unquestionable by anyone.
¡°Xiner, Xiner, Xiner.¡±
¡°Xiner I love you!¡±
¡°Xiner you must be happy!¡±
As soon as the two appeared, the scene began to lose control, andpared to the Big Sister under Starry Media, Su Xinyan¡¯s fans seemed a bit insignificant.
In the entertainment industry, there was an unwritten legend that the men had Yun Feng and the women had Yin Xiner, two insurmountable mountains in the entertainment world.
Yin Xiner had Wen Jichen behind her, and Yun Feng was not only universally acknowledged for his acting skills but also for his sinfully attractive face.
Over the years, the entertainment industry changed with each passing day, but no one has ever managed to surpass these two.
Even when Su Xinyan had just be known, she was once dubbed by outsiders as ¡°Xiao Yin Xiner.¡±
Both born into prestigious families and part of the entertainment industry, both with an outstanding boyfriend of eminent family and distinguished bearing.
But the Yin Family was not something the Su Family couldpare to, and Wen Jichen and Gu Heng were worlds apart.
¡°Xiao Yin Xiner¡± also became a momentary joke.
Gu Heng, who was in charge of Chongguang and backed by Starry, naturally became an individual Su Xinyan wanted to win over.
Yet, even though they were in the entertainment industry, it was not so easy for the two to meet.
Today was originally for investment purposes, and running into these three here made Su Xinyan¡¯s excited heart almost leap out.
Chapter 351 - Chapter 351 Im sorry I cannot assist with that request
Chapter 351: I¡¯m sorry, I cannot assist with that request. Chapter 351: I¡¯m sorry, I cannot assist with that request. The three of them slowly walked up the red carpet, and Su Xinyan watched as the distance between them grew closer, her heartbeat quickening, nervous yet excited.
¡°Ow¡ howe I haven¡¯t seen sister-inw? Did she leave me behind ande here first?¡±
Yin Xiner, arm in arm with Wen Jichen, had a deep smile on her face.
¡°Young Master Mo, you just lost a chance to be the knight in shining armor.¡±
Mo Shangjie gritted his teeth, looking distressed when suddenly his dark eyes locked with Su Xinyan¡¯s shining ones, and he blurted out.
¡°Holy shit, what¡¯s with that woman? Why is she looking at me like a starving wolf on the hunt? Could it be that she¡¯s captivated by the young master¡¯s handsome looks?¡±
Following Mo Shangjie¡¯s gaze, Yin Xiner caught sight of Su Xinyan and frowned slightly.
She had heard of the moniker ¡°Xiao Yin Xiner,¡± but she always disliked being pigeonholed by others.
With one nce, she averted her gaze.
¡°Tsk tsk tsk¡ what a pity, not my type at all¡ not someone Young Master likes¡¡±
Su Xinyan, upon seeing them, hurriedly greeted the trio.
¡°Director Wen, Young Master Mo, Miss Yin.¡±
Gu Heng also nodded politely to the three, but Mo Shangjie and the others acted as if they hadn¡¯t seen him at all.
Mo Shangjie ignored Su Xinyan and instead turned to Wen Jichen¡¯spanion, Yin Xiner.
¡°Do you know her?¡±
Yin Xiner didn¡¯t even nce at Su Xinyan and shook her head at Mo Shangjie.
¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s expression stiffened, her face flush with embarrassment.
¡°Oh, is that so? She must be one of those who came to mooch off the red carpet, right? I see they¡¯ve been lingering here for quite a while, looking quite reluctant to leave.¡±
Difort was written all over Su Xinyan¡¯s face.
¡°Young Master Mo, I didn¡¯te¡ to mooch off the red carpet¡¡± Thest four words seemed hard for her to say, and Su Xinyan¡¯s usually delicate voice was taut, ¡°¡We are alumni.¡±
Mo Shangjie gave her a nce, ¡°Alumni? Did you graduate from Harvard or Yong City No.1 Middle School?¡±
Harvard needs no exnation; everyone knows it by name.
Yong City No.1 Middle School is one of the top middle and high schools in the country, with a high admissions cut-off, filled with top students.
With nowhere left to hide her awkwardness, Su Xinyan admitted, ¡°¡Neither.¡±
Mo Shangjie raised an eyebrow, ¡°Neither? Then what¡¯s this about being alumni?¡±
Su Xinyan did not expect Mo Shangjie to be so unwilling to spare her feelings. Although she had heard of the reputation of the ¡°bully of Yong City,¡± he came from a prestigious family and was supposed to be a gentleman towardsdies, especially beautiful ones.
But to her dismay¡
Clearly, this was Su Xinyan¡¯s misunderstanding of Mo Shangjie. If he could be gentlemanly to a woman, he wouldn¡¯t be known as the ¡°bully of Yong City.¡±
Yet, she couldn¡¯t just ignore Mo Shangjie¡¯s question, ¡°¡We graduated from the same elementary school¡¡±
As soon as Su Xinyan finished speaking, a strange silence fell around them.
Mo Shangjie had yet to speak when a bystander couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, rolled their eyes, and began to snark.
¡°For crying out loud, that excuse is just magnificent!¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t she just say they both breathe the same air?¡±
¡°Clearly, she wants to climb up the socialdder through Young Master Mo, but he hasn¡¯t even deigned to give her a proper look¡¡±
¡°To be honest, I¡¯m embarrassed for her. How could she even bring herself to say that?¡±
¡°Her boyfriend is right beside her, is it really okay to try to impress another man like this?¡±
All smiles on Su Xinyan¡¯s face copsed, and she bit her lip tightly, overwhelmed by an immense sense of humiliation spreading through her.
Mo Shangjie scoffed with sarcasm, making it even more difficult for others to hold their heads up.
¡°No wonder I have no recollection of you, turns out you¡¯re just an old schoolmate from elementary school. It¡¯smendable that you remember it so clearly.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face turned ashen, one awkward moment after another left her at a loss, and all she could do was tightly bite her lip.
¡°Rtionships with me are not for just anyone to im.¡±
Suddenly.
The casual and leisurely aura around Mo Shangjie vanished without a trace. Although he still appeared somewhat cynical, the aura he emitted ensured that no one would associate him with a prodigal son.
At this moment, he seemed more like a young overlord from the legends.
Mo Shangjie turned and gestured to a nearby security guard.
¡°Is the security at the scene always thisx? Not noticing someone tantly crashing the red carpet is uneptable. Check their invitations, and if they can¡¯t produce them, kick them out straight away!¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes were full of shock, and thest trace of color drained from her face.
Having said that, Mo Shangjie turned to the two people beside him:
¡°Let¡¯s hurry in. The boss gave me a task today. If a single hair falls from my sister-inw¡¯s head on my watch, he¡¯ll y me alive¡¡±
With that, the trio slowly made their way towards the banquet hall.
Behind them, the security guards, following Mo Shangjie¡¯s instructions, also felt that these two had lingered too long on the red carpet.
Others barely spent a second on the red carpet, yet these two had stayed for five or six minutes¡
The guards, fearing that they were troublemakers, asked them to present their invitations for inspection.
Su Xinyan trembled with rage, what on earth was happening today?
First, Su Ran had shown her authority, and then Mo Shangjie had publicly humiliated her. Now she was being forced to show her invitation in full view of everyone¡
There was nothing more humiliating than this!
Su Xinyan¡¯s face was deathly pale as she trembled, pulling out the invitation from her bag. The surrounding whispers amplified her urge to faint.
¡°Oh my god, how embarrassing!¡±
¡°Embarrassing is an understatement. If I were her, I would just find a hole to crawl into.¡±
¡°If I were her, I¡¯d simply turn around and leave. How could she still have the nerve to attend the banquet?¡±
¡°What can you expect, she¡¯s thick-skinned. She handles these situations with such ease¡¡±
With a pale face and uncontroble shaking shoulders, Gu Heng noticed her reaction and gently embraced her.
Su Xinyan looked up at him, her beautiful eyes filled with a hint of tears, and despite trying to hold it in, they eventually rolled down along hershes.
¡°Why haven¡¯t they left yet? They couldn¡¯t really be here just to crash the red carpet, right?¡±
¡°Now I see why Su Ran despises her so much. She always acts so pitiful and bullied, a ssic case of a white lotus and a green tea b*tch!¡±
¡°The more I look at her, the more I dislike her. I instantly went from fan to hater.¡±
A clear-headed ¡°bystander¡± remarked:
¡°Clearly, where there is pity, there¡¯s also something despicable!¡±
With the noise of the discussions around growing louder, Su Xinyan and Gu Heng dared not stay any longer and quickly turned to leave!
¨C
Unaware of the drama that had unfolded on the red carpet, Su Ran and Ye Zhichen entered the banquet hall, attracting a wave of attention.
The inauguration banquet of the Xiao Family heir was indeed extraordinary; the entire hall was resplendent in gold and glitter, shrouded in a light haze, as if they had stepped into the Heavenly Pce.
All around, there were men and women in tuxedos and evening gowns, even many big-shots who they wouldn¡¯t normally have the chance to encounter.
[Stillbined, my treasures, seeking your votes!!]
Chapter 352 - Chapter 352 0352 Secret Marriage
Chapter 352: 0352 Secret Marriage Chapter 352: 0352 Secret Marriage Tonight, this ce is destined to be extraordinary!
Su Ran and Ye Zhichen ignored those who wanted toe up and chat, each holding a ss of fruit wine and finding a quiet corner to observe the whole scene.
Many people were gathered in groups, with women chatting about bags, clothes, and makeup products.
Men, on the other hand, were looking for business cooperation opportunities. At the Xiao Family¡¯s banquet, there were countless sought-after individuals.
Ye Zhichen had alsoe today to look for investors. Although her initial target was set on the Xiao Family, she didn¡¯t rule out other possibilities.
She held a ss of fruit wine, ncing around with a faint look in her eyes. After a full sweep, she couldn¡¯t help feeling somewhat disappointed.
Although the entertainment industry was one of the hottest sectors right now, the scale of Zisu made it difficult to find investors.
Ye Zhichen withdrew her gaze and lightly clinked sses with Su Ran. At this moment, the conversation of a few women nearby clearly reached their ears.
¡°Did you see clearly? Are you sure it was him?¡±
¡°I saw it very clearly, it really was President Chi, ah ah ah, President Chi is so handsome, especially up close, even more handsome!¡±
The mention of that name excited the group of women.
Ye Zhichen¡¯s expression subtly changed, and Su Ran paused in her drinking motion. Both of their gazes involuntarily settled on the group, with different looks in their eyes.
¡°What a pity, President Chi already has a finedy by his side!¡±
¡°A finedy? Who is it?¡±
¡°Who else could it be but Duan Xuewei!¡±
¡°Duan Xuewei? Is that the rumored first love of President Chi?¡±
¡°Who else could make President Chi cherish her so much? At such important events, President Chi would only bring her along.¡±
¡°I really envy her¡¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯splexion gradually turned pale, and Su Ran, upon hearing this, felt a touch of anger in her heart.
But the conversation of the group didn¡¯t end there; it continued, each word like a sharp needle piercing Ye Zhichen¡¯s heart.
¡°But howe I heard that President Chi is secretly married to some fameddy from within the circle? By doing this, where does he put his wife?¡±
The others were also shocked to hear this.
¡°Secretly married? Impossible, right? Howe I haven¡¯t heard anything about that?¡±
¡°Yeah, I haven¡¯t heard of it either. Besides, what kind of existence is the Chi Family? Even if it¡¯s a secret marriage, with President Chi¡¯s status, how could it be concealed?¡±
¡°Rumors, perhaps? The media these days love to make up stories. How President Chi feels about his first love, everyone can see for themselves. How could he possibly be married to someone else?¡±
¡°¡¡±
For a moment, Ye Zhichen¡¯s expression was dazed, then it shifted to a hint of bitterness.
Indeed!
How could it be possible?
Even she herself dared not believe it.
¡°Zhichen¡¡±
Seeing her, Su Ran sighed gently, her tone full ofpassion.
Ye Zhichen drained her ss of fruit wine, closed her eyes tightly, and when she opened them again, they had regained their usual casual calmness.
But her voice was still a bit hoarse.
¡°I¡¯m fine, Xiao Ran. Those things are not important to me. What¡¯s most important right now is to make Zisu better and better.¡±
Having said this, Ye Zhichen paused for a moment, then took another ss of champagne.
Su Ran frowned slightly, ¡°Drink a little less.¡±
Ye Zhichen smiled at her.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, this bit of alcohol won¡¯t knock me down. A lot of people from the industry came today, I¡¯m going to walk around a bit.¡±
¡°Can you manage on your own?¡±
Ye Zhichen nodded her head and, holding her ss, turned and walked away.
Whether it was her background, temperament, or appearance, Ye Zhichen was top-notch. From her school days to her social emergence, suitors had always surrounded her.
A beautiful woman, especially a single one, is always sought after wherever she goes.
Today, Ye Zhichen was dressed in a properly fitting high society evening gown, with a simple, fashionable design, the front adorned with intricate florals that entuated her beautifully curved silhouette, while the sheer fabric created a subtly alluring veil.
She was the epitome of elegance and nobility, the very image of a high societydy.
Shedding the greenness of her youth, she now bore the charm of a woman.
Ye Zhichen had only walked a few steps when several men approached her, striking up conversations.
Watching Ye Zhichen navigate the crowd effortlessly, Su Ran also breathed a sigh of relief; work indeed could temporarily distract from worries.
Su Ran set down her ss and walked towards one side of the banquet hall, where there was a swimming pool lined with rows of jasmine flowers.
Under the illumination of the lights, it looked colorful and pretty.
As Su Ran approached the pool, she saw two people standing by it. She hesitated for a moment, then, contemting for two seconds, decided to turn around and leave.
The two by the pool began to argue, their exchange growing heated.
The voices had a familiar ring to them.
¡°Why would you do this?¡± The woman¡¯s voice was frantic, filled with deep sorrow.
¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡±
The man¡¯s voice was impatient, making the woman seem all the more unreasonable and nagging.
¡°You still want to deny it? I¡¯ve heard about it; it was you who asked the director to remove my scenes. How could you treat me this way? Do you know how long I prepared for this movie!¡±
The man grew increasingly impatient, seemingly infuriated by the woman¡¯s tenacity, and his words were rather rude.
¡°How long you prepared is none of my business. Can you me others for your ownck of talent? You still want to break into the entertainment industry? Have you even looked at yourself? Do you have the background? The talent? The looks? You have nothing to offer; who gave you the courage?¡±
The woman¡¯s face turned pale from the scorn, and even through the dim light, Su Ran could see the blood had drained from her face.
She was shaking, a mix of sadness and anger enveloping her.
After a long while.
¡°Yes, I don¡¯t have anything, but I can fight on my own. What do you have? Without your family¡¯s protection, who would even recognize you?¡±
The man was expected to react with chagrin; instead, he chuckled lightly upon hearing this.
¡°I have never denied that, but so what? Birthright is a form of strength in itself. It¡¯s not my fault you didn¡¯t know how to be born into a better situation, winding up in a slum. I thought being with me all these years, you¡¯d have grown a bit, but it turns out you¡¯re still just as pathetic ¨C you¡¯re an embarrassment to me¡¡±
His tone was filled with disdain, as if associating with the person in front of him was an utterly disgraceful affair.
¡°Pathetic or not, at least I¡¯m not groveling like a dog, eagerly winning favor. You didn¡¯t seem to mind losing face then?¡±
Upon hearing that.
Su Ran curled her lips.
Who would have thought the seemingly docile littlemb was actually a fierce little wild cat, baring its ws?
¡°Oh, I seem to have forgotten. I heard you¡¯ve found yourself a new love. Just that I wonder if your new me knows about your past¡¡±
¡°Smack¨C¡±
Chapter 353 - Chapter 353 0353 Im waiting for you
Chapter 353: 0353 I¡¯m waiting for you Chapter 353: 0353 I¡¯m waiting for you The woman had not finished speaking when a loud p fiercelynded on her face.
Her face turned to one side, with five finger marks clearly visible, swiftly swelling up.
¡°If you dare spread rumors about her, I will never let you off.¡±
The woman looked up at him, a moment of shock crossing her face, but it quickly returned to calm, her expression and voice undisturbed.
¡°Whether it¡¯s a rumor or not, you know in your heart, but remember this p, one day, I will make you pay it back double.¡±
The man sneered disdainfully.
¡°You? Don¡¯t overestimate yourself!¡±
With a mocking nce, the man clearly did not take her words to heart and, having said that, he turned and left from the other side.
The woman stood stubbornly on the spot, her hand covering her face, not shedding a single tear.
Su Ran walked out from the shadows indifferently, while the woman still stood alone, her expression vacant and confused, as if she could not snap back to reality.
Perhaps hearing footsteps, the woman looked up and, at the sight of Su Ran, a sh appeared in her eyes.
¡°You saw everything just now?¡±
Su Ran sized her up, the woman¡¯s figure slender and her dress subdued, without any ostentatious embellishments¨Ceverything appeared so simple and proper, straightforward, yet not without beauty.
¡°It seems every time I see you, you¡¯re in quite a plight,¡± Su Ran remarked.
The woman chuckled coldly, her face grimacing from the pain that followed her smile, her expression looking a bit stiff, yet not disheveled.
¡°So, are you pitying me?¡±
Su Ran curved her lips, asking in return.
¡°Do you need my pity?¡±
The woman hesitated for a moment, surprised as she looked at Su Ran, but after a while, she shook her head.
¡°No need.¡±
Su Ran nodded, not surprised at all.
¡°So, there¡¯s nothing pitiful about you.¡±
The woman let out a scornfulugh, dripping with irony.
¡°Everyone thinks I¡¯m pitiful, except for you¡ you¡¯re really as the rumors say.¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, ¡°And what do the rumors say I am? Unlikable? Cruel-hearted? Ungrateful?¡±
¡°All of the above, I guess!¡±
Su Ran chuckled lowly, obviously not taking those negativements to heart.
¡°As long as you don¡¯t feel sorry for yourself, does it really matter what others think?¡±
The woman fell silent for a long time, then took a deep breath.
¡°You¡¯re right,¡± she responded, looking up at the clear night sky with a tranquil tone, undisturbed by tumult.
Su Ran smiled at the corner of her lips, ¡°You¡¯re looking to enter the entertainment industry?¡±
The woman paused and then turned to look at her with a self-mocking expression.
¡°Yeah, but after so many years of effort, it still ended up a fruitless joy,¡± she replied.
Su Ran remained silent, just observing her.
The woman¡¯s emotions were on the verge of copse tonight, as if she wanted to pour her heart out.
¡°I¡¯m not reconciled, even though I know the entertainment industry is a huge dye vat, and it¡¯s hard to stand on your merit, but still, I harbored fantasies, wanting to try hard.¡±
As the woman spoke, she sighed softly, her voice trailing off into a murmur.
¡°Is it really that difficult to carve out a niche for oneself without relying on one¡¯s family?¡±
¡°Who says it¡¯s difficult?¡±
The woman looked at her, her bewildered eyes gradually bing clearer.
Su Ran curved her lips and pulled out a business card from her handbag, handing it to her, and the woman caught it instinctively.
¡°You cane find me anytime.¡±
In the multicolored light, the woman could see the words on the business card clearly.
¡°You want to get into the entertainment circle, or rather, do you want to take revenge for today¡¯s p?¡±
The woman was somewhat stunned but still responded:
¡°¡Yes.¡±
Su Ran curved her lips into a smile, her jade-white fingers gently caressed her swollen cheek, the movement tender and careful, her expression soft as water.
¡°Thene find me, I¡¯ll take revenge for you.¡±
The mild voice carried a bewitching tone, the moonlight and themplight shining into her starry eyes, the bright moon¡¯s allure pulling at the heartstrings.
The woman stood in stunned silence, somewhat unable to react.
¡°Why? I don¡¯t have any value for investment.¡±
¡°Because¡ I quite like you.¡±
Moonlight poured down, softening the overly forceful intimidation emanating from Su Ran.
The enchanting curve of her brows and eyes made the woman¡¯s heartbeat suddenly elerate, her cheeks blushing involuntarily.
Su Ran chuckled lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±
Having said that, she turned and left the poolside.
By the glistening waters, the woman stood still, holding a business card in her hand, her eyes filled withplex emotions.
¨C
Su Ran left from the other side of the swimming pool, only a wall away from the banquet hall, yet it was a world apart.
Down the lengthy corridor, void of any extra rooms, what stood was a grand piano room.
The two characters on the namete were strong and vigorous, the door slightly ajar.
She furrowed her brows slightly, contemting whether she had lost her way, when suddenly, a pleasant piano melody wafted from the piano room.
Gentle as a stream, crashing as waves.
Silent yet full of motion, like drifting fluff, fleeting and ethereal, finally finding peace.
Su Ran¡¯s expression changed subtly, her starry eyes narrowing, her intense gaze suddenly shot towards the piano room.
At that moment, the continuous and smooth melody abruptly transformed,
the piano notes sharp, exalted, yet not discordant, full of magnanimous zeal, as if poised for battle, embracing an expanse of ten thousand miles.
It was like countless steeds galloping, spirited and intense¡
And the song concluded!
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but praise inwardly with a ¡°Great¡±!
Just as she was about to leave the way she came, an aged voice that was not old came from the piano room.
¡°Is the young friend outside also interested in the sound of the piano?¡±
Su Ran paused in her steps, somewhat surprised¨Cher position was such that she could not be seen by the person in the piano room.
Yet his words signified a certainty that someone was outside!
Su Ran¡¯s gaze flickered, growing more cautious, and after a moment of consideration, she pushed the door open and entered.
¡°I did not intend to offend, I¡¯ve disturbed the master¡¯s piano practice.¡±
In the piano room, an elderly man d in a Sun Yat-sen suit was seated in front of a ck and white piano, his wrinkled hands still resting on the keys, his eyes marked with a touch of indifference, but showing no displeasure from being disturbed.
The old man looked up at her, gesturing towards the piano before him.
¡°Can you y?¡±
Su Ran hesitated for a moment, ¡°I know a thing or two.¡±
The old man stood up, looking at her.
¡°Would you try?¡±
Su Ran was somewhat taken aback, smiling as she shook her head.
¡°I would not presume to show off in front of a master.¡±
The old man chuckled lightly, ¡°Whether you¡¯re showing off or not, you¡¯ll only know if you try.¡±
With the conversation having reached this point, Su Ran no longer demurred.
She slowly sat down on the stool, her demeanor undergoing a dramatic transformation.
Both donned in formal attire, one disyed intellectual elegance, a noble grace befitting ady of renowned family, while the other was sharp as morning frost, astute and efficient.
Her entire demeanor became vibrant andmanding, the atmosphere around her instantly heightened!
The elder¡¯s eyes brightened at her, his interest in Su Ran intensifying.
A faint smile graced Su Ran¡¯s delicate features; she tested the keys first and thenid her hands on the piano, beginning to y.
Chapter 354 - Chapter 354 0354 Know a little
Chapter 354: 0354 ¡°Know a little Chapter 354: 0354 ¡°Know a little When the first note fell, the old man¡¯s expression subtly changed, the fluid ying from note to note isn¡¯t what one might call ¡°a little knowledge.¡±
The old man slowly closed his eyes, beginning to savor the leap of the notes.
Soon, the piece concluded!
Su Ran stood up and nodded to the old man.
¡°I¡¯ve shown my ipetence!¡±
The old man¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide, his gaze intense with a mixture of excitement and scrutiny as he looked at Su Ran.
¡°Too modest, your technique doesn¡¯t seem amateurish at all.¡±
Su Ran shook her head and smiled,
¡°There¡¯s always someone better, another sky beyond our own!¡±
The old man broke into a smile, agreeing, ¡°You are very humble, especially in this modern era. For a young person like you to possess such high skill and still maintain this mindset, it is truly not easy.¡±
Su Ran smiled, ¡°The praise from a senior is truly more than I deserve.¡±
She wasn¡¯t without self-awareness, her piano skills might be decent, but in front of this elderly gentleman, iming to y a tiger¡¯s part could hardly be a joke.
Whether it was the scales or the finger techniques, she was far behind.
¡°Tell me, what else can you do apart from the piano? Guzheng? Pipa? Violin?¡±
Su Ran paused for a moment, ¡°I know a little.¡±
The old man¡¯s gaze deepened as he looked at Su Ran, his doubts about her ¡°know a little¡± growing.
¡°But your forte isn¡¯t the piano, so tell me, what are you most skilled at?¡±
Su Ran was somewhat surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that just from one song, the old man could see right through her. Who is this big shot?
¡°Design.¡±
Her tone was casual, but with an added measure of respect.
¡°You are very honest. With your insight into music, if you practice diligently, you¡¯ll definitely carve out a ce for yourself in the music industry.¡±
Su Ran was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and shook her head.
¡°Music, this pure and beautiful thing, doesn¡¯t really suit me. I like a life full of sword fights and fleeting shadows. With a restless heart, it¡¯s difficult to reach far.¡±
¡°Although learning music requires a pure and natural heart, it doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s only for the pure. There are many types of music that are gorgeous yet resonate deeply with people. Although youck in technique, the keenness of your music sense is unmatched in the piano world, so¡¡±
Su Ran watched the old man, feeling that his next words would be astonishing.
¡°How about bing my disciple? Learn music with me?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s body suddenly staggered, and she looked at the old man in shock,pletely baffled.
Were pies falling from the sky?
¨C
Mo Shangjie was dyed by Su Xinyan for a while, and when he arrived at the banquet hall, Su Ran was nowhere to be seen.
He looked around nervously, but still couldn¡¯t find her. His legs suddenly felt weak.
It¡¯s all over!
In just the blink of an eye, he had lost his sister-inw. If the boss found out, someone would pay with their life.
It wasn¡¯t easy for him to survive this long, could it be that today, this life woulde to an end here?
Yin Xiner watched his anxious yet resigning demeanor and couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth andugh.
Her tremulousughter clearly didn¡¯t understand his current state of mind.
¡°Young Master Mo, take care!¡±
Mo Shangjie gritted his teeth, as he couldn¡¯tugh at the moment.
¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll go find my sister-inw. You all do as you please!¡±
Having said that, he passed through the crowd and left.
There was still some time before the banquet began, so Wen Jichen and Yin Xiner headed to the resting room first.
When Gu Heng and Su Xinyan entered the banquet hall, the arrival of the guests was nearing its end.
The two of them appeared normal again, as very few people knew what had transpired on the red carpet, so they still looked like the perfect couple in the eyes of the onlookers.
The handsome man and beautiful woman caused quite a stir.
Su Xinyan was indifferent to the admiration of the crowd; she had long been ustomed to being the center of attention.
Her gaze gently swept over the surroundings, a hint of disappointment shing in her beautiful eyes.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Gu Heng noticed her expression and asked.
Su Xinyan sipped lightly from the drink in her hand and smiled softly at Gu Heng.
¡°It¡¯s nothing, just that I heard many people from the music industry would be here tonight. Although my piano skills have reached Grade 8, I¡¯ve hit a bottleneck and am struggling to break through. I was hoping to get some guidance from a master, but I don¡¯t see any of those prestigious pianists¡¡±
Su Xinyan said, her voice trailing off with a hint of disappointment.
Being a Grade 8 Pianist is a height many people cannot surpass in their lifetime.
It was just one of her many auras. She was the most watched genius pianist in the industry, and despite the bottleneck, her contributions to music were not easily surpassed by just anyone.
Not until she heard Su Ran y ¡°Dream Wedding¡± at the Charity Donation Event did she feel a sense of crisis.
Gu Heng gently arranged her hair for her and said in a soft voice,
¡°Maybe they are resting in the break room. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re so excellent, they will surely want to give you guidance.¡±
Su Xinyan smiled faintly, her heart filled with some disdain.
Not just anyone was qualified to offer her guidance, there were only a few who were more capable than her.
Unfortunately, Master Zhou Yousheng was not willing to take in disciples. If she could be his closed-door disciple, what would Su Ran amount to?
She could easily crush her underfoot!
Su Xinyan chuckled lightly, appearing very understanding.
¡°Let¡¯s not talk about me. Today is about securing an investment for the Xiao Family. Brother Heng, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m confident that I can certainly nail this cooperation for Chongguang today.¡±
Su Xinyan said confidently, and Gu Heng nodded, admiration in his eyes.
¨C
When Su Ran returned to the banquet hall, Ye Zhichen was still conversing with the head of a certainpany, showing no signs of drunkenness on her face.
Although today¡¯s event was officially the sessor¡¯s inauguration banquet for the Xiao Family, it was undeniably a great opportunity for striking deals¨Cwho wouldn¡¯t want to use this chance to foster a rtionship with the Xiao Family?
Seeing her in good condition, Su Ran let out a sigh of relief and picked up a ss of fruit wine to enjoy the breeze on the terrace.
This spot offered a view of the entire scene and a clear sight of Ye Zhichen¡¯s situation.
Su Ran lowered her head and took a light sip of wine, her starry eyes shimmering with a faint glow.
At that moment, she keenly sensed someone approaching and was about to look up.
¡°Sister.¡±
A familiar voice sounded slowly from behind, and Su Ran¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly as she slowly looked up.
Su Xinyan stood behind her with a ss of champagne in hand, draping a men¡¯s jacket over her shoulders, exuding elegance and superiority.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to actually have the courage to show up here.¡±
Looking at the ethereally beautiful and imposing Su Ran before her, Su Xinyan¡¯s face twisted with jealousy.
This woman, just like her mother, possessed an innate, leisurely nobility etched deep into her bones¨Cit seemed as though they were born a cut above everyone else.
She couldn¡¯t ept it. Why was it that she was born the criticized illegitimate daughter?
And Su Ran the lofty Eldest Miss Su?
That glory was originally hers. She had secretly vowed that everything that should have been hers, she would take it all back.
Chapter 355 - Chapter 355 Inferior in skill
Chapter 355: Inferior in skill Chapter 355: Inferior in skill And I will take it back double!
So what if she¡¯s powerful? What if she¡¯s noble and beautiful?
Yaosang Qianyue lost to her mother, and Su Ran, she lost to me.
Thinking of this, Su Xinyan finally felt a bit more bnced inside, the beautiful victory on her face couldn¡¯t help but emerge, her beautiful face adorned with the joy of a winner.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes were indifferent, her fine eyebrows slightly raised, a fleeting light shed in her starry eyes.
¡°Why can¡¯t I be here? On the contrary, since when did the Xiao Family fall under your control?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment, that bitch was still so sharp-tongued.
She took a deep breath, calming the umting rage in her chest, and put on a carefree smile.
¡°Sister, getting angry out of embarrassment isn¡¯t your style. Do you have such a problem with me just because Brother Heng loves me, and has no feelings for you?¡±
In front of Gu Heng, Su Xinyan¡¯s frail and kind facade disappearedpletely, her lips curling upward, she looked at Su Ran with a face full of sarcastic triumph.
¡°Honestly, it¡¯s not Brother Heng¡¯s fault at all. Any man would choose without hesitation to abandon you. Just look at yourself,cking any charm, always with such a lifeless look, who would find you interesting?¡±
As Su Xinyan spoke, she thenughed lightly.
Su Ran¡¯s expression remained as detached as the wind, ¡°In that case, I am indeed not as good as you.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes darkened, she hadn¡¯t expected Su Ran to concede so easily, that was so unlike her.
Su Ran hooked her lips, then continued,
¡°After all, the skill of seduction is hereditary. Your mother¡¯s capabilities are so impressive; how could you fall far behind? In this regard, my mother and I lose to you, it can only be said that we are not as skilled.¡±
At that moment.
Mo Shangjie, who had been searching every corner for Su Ran since he entered the banquet hall, finally saw her after a lot of hardships on a balcony.
He was so overwhelmed with joy that he almost ran towards her, but the woman on the red carpet beat him to it.
Then he stood to the side, silently listening to the two women¡¯s conversation.
Not as skilled?
Did his sister-inw really mean those words as apliment?
This kind of praising, the other woman might spit blood hearing it, right?
But he really didn¡¯t expect that Su Ran, who always seemed cold and indifferent, elegant in her detente, would not be vague at all when it came to counterattacking.
Su Xinyan¡¯s face turned from green to white, she bit her teeth, truly loathing every one of her actions and expressions.
She hated her deeply, thinking about what to say that would provoke even a hint of a ripple on Su Ran¡¯s face.
After a moment, a strange glimmer shed through the depths of her eyes.
¡°I heard you want to exchange shares for seven billion and the things left by your mother?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s starry eyes narrowed slightly, a thick chill forming in her gaze as she looked at Su Xinyan with a cold sharpness.
¡°You guessed right, grandma and dad indeed n to take the shares in your hands as my dowry for marrying into the Gu Family. Brother Heng and I are about to get engaged, and we¡¯ll be getting married soon. The shares in your hands are mine, Brother Heng is mine, and even Enrich will be inherited by me.¡±
The expression on Su Ran¡¯s face remained undisturbed, so indifferent and calm that not a single superfluous emotion could be seen.
What other emotions could there be?
She had long understood their heartlessness; she didn¡¯t even have a reason to convince herself to forgive them.
She would never waste her emotions on futile things!
She would get revenge on her enemies!
¡°Seeing the things you care about one by one taken by me must be unbearable, right? And those seven billion, you can forget about that too. Whatever belongs to me is mine, even if I don¡¯t want it, it¡¯s not your turn to take it. As for the things left by your mother, you probably don¡¯t know yet? Dad also ns to let me take it all to the Gu Family, as part of my dowry¡¡±
Su Xinyan looked at Su Ran with a triumphant face, shaking the champagne in her hand.
¡°Although the styles of those pieces of jewelry might be a bit old, they should still be worth some money. They¡¯d go well with you, too bad you probably won¡¯t see them¡¡±
¡°p¨C¡±
Following the sound of a sharp p, then¨C
¡°Bang!¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s champagne ss instantly flew out of her hand.
Two shrill voices instantly drew the attention of everyone in the room.
Every gaze in unison turned in their direction, Su Xinyan stood stunned for a moment, only feeling a burning pain across her face.
As she came to her senses, she covered her cheek with her hand and stared at Su Ran with wide, disbelieving eyes.
¡°You dare to hit me?!¡±
Su Ran lifted her eyes, emanating a cold and frosty aura, she coldly fixed her gaze on Su Xinyan and with a backhand, another loud pnded on her face.
¡°Ah!!¡±
¡°My God¨C¡±
A chorus of gasps filled the room!
¡°You¡¡± Su Xinyan said, enraged.
Su Ran¡¯s expression was dark and icy, the chill emanating from her was so intense that it could shatter the heavens and earth, and her grim demeanor made everyone unconsciously shiver.
¡°Xiao Ran, what are you doing?!¡±
From behind came Gu Heng¡¯s low roar, and as Su Ran looked up, she saw Gu Heng hurrying towards them.
Upon hearing Gu Heng¡¯s voice, Su Xinyan covered her face and threw herself into his arms.
¡°Brother Heng¡¡±
Gu Heng subconsciously embraced Su Xinyan, seeing the bright p marks on her delicate face, his pupils suddenly constricted, his heart aching.
¡°Does it hurt?¡±
Su Xinyan looked up at him with teary eyes, a vulnerability and grievance in the depths of her gaze that spoke volumes of her restrained suffering, evoking pity from anyone who saw her.
Without saying a word, her pitiful demeanor had already conveyed everything to everyone¨C
She had been bullied by Su Ran!
me, bewilderment, surprise, disdain, unreasonable looks all directed at Su Ran.
Gu Heng¡¯s gaze was also all too familiar to Su Ran.
Disappointment!
Helplessness!
Anger!
But no matter how shocked or angry he was, it couldn¡¯t match Su Ran¡¯s fury at that moment.
¡°Xiao Ran, how can you strike Xinyan, you¡¡±
¡°Get lost!¡±
In the depths of Su Ran¡¯s starry eyes, an extreme coldness spread, a terrifying air akin to a lunatic on the brink of madness.
She was clearly smiling, yet there was not a trace of mirth in her eyes, her chilling rage making people back away.
¡°What¡ what did you say?¡±
Gu Heng looked at her in shock, unable to believe she was speaking to him in that tone.
Seeing that he hadn¡¯t understood her, Su Ran took a step forward, forcefully yanked Su Xinyan from his embrace.
Then she directly grabbed his throat, pinning him against the wall on the side of the terrace.
¡°I told you to get lost, can¡¯t you hear?!¡±
Her voice was so cold it sent shivers down everyone¡¯s spine.
Gu Heng shuddered as he met Su Ran¡¯s bloodshot eyes, and for a moment, he even forgot to breathe.
His throat constricted by slender fingers, it seemed as if with one more word from him, the girl in front of him would not hesitate to snap his neck.
Chapter 356 - Chapter 356 0356 Enforce justice on behalf of Heaven
Chapter 356: 0356 Enforce justice on behalf of Heaven Chapter 356: 0356 Enforce justice on behalf of Heaven Seeing Gu Heng shut up, Su Ran also took the opportunity to let go of him.
She turned to face Su Xinyan, a pair of cold eyes suddenly shooting towards her.
Su Xinyan shivered in fright, her face turning ashen at a visible speed.
¡°Sister, I don¡¯t know what I did wrong. Why are you treating me like this? We¡¯re sisters¡ can¡¯t you leave some room for each other? Must you make me embarrassed before you are happy¡¡±
Su Xinyan lowered her voice, trying to make herself look like she was in a weaker position.
Her beautiful eyes red, the clear palm prints on her face, and her pitiful and sad expression,
made it seem like someone had deeply wronged her!
The crowd, hearing Su Xinyan¡¯s words, also felt that Su Ran had gone too far.
The two ps, which they found painful just to watch, let alone Su Xinyan, a woman known for her simplicity and kindness, had to withstand the full force.
¡°I always heard that the sister liked to bully the younger sister, now it seems to be true.¡±
¡°She can¡¯t even grasp the situation. What good does this quarrel do to them?¡±
¡°Su Ran really knows how to hit. Even though they¡¯re not born from the same mother, Su Xinyan is still her sister¡¡±
¡°No wonder she¡¯s not valued by the family, it seems there¡¯s a reason for it.¡±
Su Ran turned a deaf ear, all the words of the people around her were like a breeze, floating by and vanishing in an instant.
She slowly approached Su Xinyan, the coldness in her eyes intensifying.
Su Xinyan couldn¡¯t help but back away, pleading in a pitiful voice,
¡°Sister, if I did something to anger you, I apologize, okay? You¡ Ah!!¡±
In front of the shocked eyes of the crowd, Su Xinyan¡¯s flowing hair was directly yanked by Su Ran in a toss.
Surrounding the terrace was a marble railing, not tall, only reaching up to a person¡¯s waist.
Below the terrace was a golf course, looking down from above, it had a drop of five or six meters.
Anyone falling from there would be either dead or crippled!
Su Xinyan, flung forcefully by Su Ran, wearing high heels, stumbled and her entire body leaned backward, looking like she was about to fall off the terrace¡
Everyone in the banquet hall¡¯s eyes widened in horror, with some even unable to help themselves from covering their mouths and eximing¨C
¡°Ah, she¡¯s going to fall¡¡±
¡°My God!¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, a touch of blood appearing in his eyes, his voice trembling.
¡°Xinyan¡¡±
Before he could take a step, his hand was already reaching out!
Just when everyone thought Su Xinyan was really going to fall, Su Ran, who was by her side, reached out to grab her wrist, barely steadying her body.
Su Xinyan¡¯s face turned pale with fear, her body limp as a pile of water, she instinctively clung to Su Ran¡¯s hand, holding on tightly, for fear that Su Ran would let go.
However, before everyone could catch their breath, in their rmed gaze, Su Ran¡¯s left hand held Su Xinyan¡¯s wrist while her right hand directly clenched her throat, pushing her down,
From below the terrace, her body appeared almost suspended in the air.
Su Xinyan¡¯s waist was pressed against the railing, and though in unbearable pain, she couldn¡¯t make any sound.
Su Ran¡¯s choke hold silenced her, only allowing for ¡°uh uh uh¡± noises, her face turning beet red.
Seeing this.
¡°Xiao Ran, let go of Xinyan!¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s brows furrowed deeply, he looked at her in terror, shouting angrily.
Su Ran acted as if she didn¡¯t hear his words, not even turning her head.
Sinking in his heart, Gu Heng intended to step forward and rescue Su Xinyan from her grasp.
Just at that moment, Mo Shangjie emerged from nowhere, directly blocking his path.
Gu Heng looked at the person before him, still with his casual, irreverent air, and his tightly furrowed brows rxed slightly, his voice low.
¡°Young Master Mo, please step aside!¡±
Mo Shangjie raised an eyebrow, as if he hadn¡¯t seen him at all, and turned his head to look at Su Ran standing beside him.
Su Ran also looked up at the sound, meeting the face of Mo Shangjie. As soon as the handsome and dashing face saw her, it immediately filled with a fawning smile, brightly revealing a set of pearly white teeth.
¡°Sister-inw¡¡±
No sooner had he begun to speak than, under Su Ran¡¯s icy gaze, he smoothly changed track.
¡°Su Xiaoran, rest assured in your vigntism, I¡¯ll keep watch here for you. With me around, not even a fly could get in.¡±
The blocked Gu Heng: ¡°¡¡±
Everyone in the banquet hall: ¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°Vigntism? Could it be that Young Master Mo¡¯s Chinese teacher was a gym coach?¡±
¡°Su Ran is about to push someone off the terrace, yet he¡¯s still in the mood to joke.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a joke. So what exactly did Su Xinyan do to make everyone hate her so much?¡±
Upon hearing Mo Shangjie¡¯s words, Gu Heng¡¯s face darkened even more.
Su Ran looked at Su Xinyan below her, a taunting smile on her lips, and raised an eyebrow.
¡°Do you think someone wille to save you? Well, can you see anyone daring toe forward? Do you want to feel what it¡¯s like to fall from a great height for challenging me?¡±
Su Ran let go of Su Xinyan¡¯s wrist, and with one hand on the railing, she tried to pry Su Ran¡¯s hand from around her neck.
Finally catching her breath, ¡°Sister, how can you treat me like this¡¡±
¡°Why can¡¯t I treat you like this? Weren¡¯t you quite arrogant just now? Su Xinyan, who gave you the audacity toy your hands on those things!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyebrows were drawn together, her voice cold and sharp as a knife edged with ice.
¡°You¡¯re not just bold, you¡¯re foolish without knowing it!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s hand at her neck shifted to gently pinch her exquisitely chiseled jaw, the motion gentle yet unnervingly menacing.
¡°Don¡¯t you like to snatch my things? Don¡¯t you want to take over Enrich? It¡¯s a pity, though, anything you care about, I¡¯ll destroy it all. I want to see how you intend to take control of Enrich.¡±
Su Ran let her go, and as she released her, Su Xinyan¡¯s legs gave out and she copsed on the ground, her face a mask of terror.
Su Ran straightened slowly, looking down from above, and Mo Shangjie no longer interfered as Gu Heng rushed over and tenderly embraced Su Xinyan in his arms.
¡°Oh, right¡¡±
Su Ran suddenly spoke up, gazing down at the two on the ground.
¡°I hear you¡¯re here for the Xiao Family¡¯s investment this time?¡±
At these words.
Gu Heng tensed up, his face full of wariness as he watched Su Ran, his eyes deepening.
¡°It seems we¡¯re naturally at odds, crossing paths wherever we go. As for the Xiao Family¡¯s investment, let¡¯s see who has better skills!¡±
Gu Heng felt a sinking feeling inside. Looking at Su Ran he said, sternly:
¡°So Qianran International also wants the Xiao Family¡¯s investment? Did youe today for this purpose? Why? Do you want to destroy Chongguang?¡±
Su Ran lifted her eyebrows, ¡°If you are capable, try to destroy Qianran International as well.¡±
¡°Xiao Ran!¡±
Gu Heng couldn¡¯t contain his rage, looking at Su Ran almost as if she were a stranger.
He couldn¡¯t believe she hated them to this extent!
First Enrich, then Chongguang!
Chapter 357 - Chapter 357 Dig the corner of the wall
Chapter 357: Dig the corner of the wall Chapter 357: Dig the corner of the wall Su Ran hooked her lips, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, in the world of business the victor is king, and the vanquished is the ouw, it all depends on whether you have the ability!¡±
With her words as cold as a winter¡¯s breeze, Su Ran turned and walked away.
Mo Shangjie followed closely behind her, taking on the role of her guardian angel.
¡°Su Xiaoran, you were really so mighty and domineering just now, I never realized you had such a fierce side before.¡±
Having witnessed that incredibly ferocious side of her, Mo Shangjie was also taken aback.
Especially that look in her eyes just now, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch his own neck.
Still there!
Mama mia, that was truly terrifying!
For a moment, he truly thought she was a cold-blooded demon, her aura was so much like the boss¡¯s!
¡°We weren¡¯t close before!¡±
Mo Shangjie wore a ttering smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine that we weren¡¯t close before, aren¡¯t we close now? No wonder you¡¯re with the boss, you two really act alike.¡±
Su Ran hooked her lips, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that just show we¡¯re a match made in heaven?¡±
Mo Shangjie suddenly widened his eyes, giving her an admiring thumbs-up.
It seems that no matter where you go, you can¡¯t escape the fate of being force-fed dog food!
But thankfully,pared to the sister-inw, the boss is even more ruthless.
¡°How are we alike?¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, asking again.
Mo Shangjie¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°Equally terrifying.¡±
Su Ran frowned, casting him a displeased nce.
¡°How are we terrifying?¡±
Mo Shangjie¡¯s legs went weak, his eyes bulging.
¡°You¡¯re not terrifying? Do you realize you almost strangled that woman just now? Are you under some kind of delusion about yourself?¡±
Su Ran remained impassive, merely stating,
¡°She didn¡¯t die, did she?¡±
Upon hearing this, Mo Shangjie gasped in shock, did he detect a note of regret?
No!
He must have heard wrong!
¡°It wouldn¡¯t matter if she did die, the boss could handle it, it¡¯s just that doing it in front of an audience would¡¯ve looked bad!¡±
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.
Who exactly is more terrifying?
Mo Shangjie couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply, ¡°Yong City used to have just one tiger, now there¡¯s another, and a tigress at that, and the key is these two have actuallye together, ah¡¡±
Su Ran gritted her teeth, her hands starting to itch; what should she do?
Meeting Su Ran¡¯s gaze, Mo Shangjie shivered all over and shed a big, white-toothed grin.
¡°I¡¯m saying you and the boss are well-matched, you know what they say, a mountain cannot contain two tigers, unless one is male and the other female!¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Buried in Gu Heng¡¯s arms, Su Xinyan watched Su Ran with a face dark as thunder.
The expression of terror from before had vanishedpletely.
The facade of vulnerability and innocence slipped away in that moment.
What remained was sheer spite and hatred filling her eyes and heart.
She could no longer care why Su Ran knew Mo Shangjie, all she wanted now was to carve her up into pieces, to quell the hatred in her heart!
Su Ran, just you wait!
The humiliation I suffered today, one day, I will return it to you twofold.
¡°Brother Heng¡¡±
Su Xinyan took a deep breath, calling out gently, an image of helplessness and grievance.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Upon hearing Su Xinyan¡¯s voice, Gu Heng snapped back to reality, his heart still reeling from the shock that Su Ran had brought him.
She looked up at Gu Heng, her expression filled with sorrow and distress.
¡°Sister¡ she¡¡±
The intention to speak yet stopping halfway was evident, her eyes brimming with grief and sadness.
Gu Heng¡¯s heart was suddenly clenched, and he felt a constriction in his chest.
After a long while.
¡°Xinyan, if you see Xiao Ran in the future, stay away from her!¡±
Su Xinyan paused slightly, her tear-stained face momentarily rigid. Biting her lip, she asked softly,
¡°Why?¡±
Gu Heng sighed lightly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid she will hurt you!¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes flickered, a sh of tension quickly passing through them.
Immediately after, her face wore a trace of a miserable smile.
¡°But now, it¡¯s she who won¡¯t let me go!¡±
Gu Heng stiffened all over, and after a long moment, he sighed softly.
Indeed!
It was always Xiao Ran who started the trouble!
Xinyan had never made things difficult for her!
¨C
The incident where Su Ran nearly strangled Su Xinyan to death had shaken everyone. People whispered among themselves behind closed doors, but no one dared to talk about it in front of Su Ran.
Only, after tonight¡¯s incident, Su Ran¡¯s reputation as ¡°malicious¡± became even more entrenched, to the point where she was unsurpassed by anyone.
Second floor.
In a private rest area.
This spot faced the terrace, so everything happening on the terrace was in in view of those in the rest area.
Fu Qiyuan, dressed in expensive, designer attire, held a ss of red wine in his hand. The transparent ss swirled with the red liquid, reflecting colorful light, while the diamond cufflinks at his wrist sparkled dazzlingly.
All the light refracted onto his face, rifying his striking and unparalleled features.
His deep and profound gaze was fixed on Su Ran, his thin lips curling into a trace of indulgence, endlessly doting.
¡°Howe I never noticed before that she could be so charming?¡±
Beside Fu Qiyuan, on the sofa, sat a man also impably dressed in a suit, tall and well-proportioned. The man, also holding a ss of red wine, wore a well-tailored suit that highlighted his stately aura that couldn¡¯t be ignored.
His sharp, ck-and-white eyes carried a touch of chill, his handsome face both charming and a bit cold. He sipped on the red wine and said casually.
However, his cold, low voice betrayed an underlying tone of strong interest.
As he finished speaking, a cold aura seemed to spread beside him.
The man raised his eyebrows slightly. Fu Qiyuan, with his handsome face expressionless, was tinged with an intense ferocity,manding as though he could swallow mountains and rivers.
¡°She¡¯s mine. Don¡¯t even think about making a move on her.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just a girlfriend, you¡¯re not even married. When did she be yours? Besides, I don¡¯t mind.¡±
Fu Qiyuan turned to look at him, an explosively sharp aura suddenly bursting forth from him, absolutely terrifying!
Had Su Ran been there, she would have realized that this was an aspect of Fu Qiyuan that she had never seen before, not even a tenth as intense as when he was most angry.
¡°Xiao Yize, if you want to attend your own inauguration swollen and bruised, just try to anger me.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression was dangerously cold, chilling to the bone word by word.
¡°Why are you so angry? I knew her before you did.¡±
Fu Qiyuan gave him a cold nce, ¡°No matter how early you knew her, you have no chance now!¡±
Xiao Yize nced at Fu Qiyuan out of the corner of his eye, noting his indifferent andzy demeanor, with a hint of barely perceptible intrigue gleaming in his eyes, he raised an eyebrow with interest.
¡°Opportunities are to be created, and although I don¡¯t usually condone stealing someone else¡¯s partner, when ites to someone you like, trying isn¡¯t necessarily out of the question.¡±
Saying this, he paused, his clear ck-and-white eyes tinged with a trace of cold mirth.
Chapter 358 - Chapter 358 She only likes me
Chapter 358: She only likes me. Chapter 358: She only likes me. ¡°Or are you afraid that I can¡¯t dig her out?¡±
¡°Yeah, you can¡¯t dig her out!¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brows didn¡¯t move, his demeanor calm, theposed certainty of a rightful consort.
¡°She doesn¡¯t like your type.¡±
Xiao Yize sat on the sofa, his eyebrows raising slightly when he heard Fu Qiyuan¡¯s words, an air of leisurely ease about him.
¡°Preferences can change, and I don¡¯t mind changing myself to suit hers at all.¡±
The Xiao Family had stood unshakable for a hundred years, a renowned financial dynasty, and now their heir was saying he could change his preferences for a woman?
Even thinking about it with your toes would tell you it¡¯s impossible.
Yet, there he was, speaking with utter seriousness!
Fu Qiyuan nced over indifferently.
¡°She only likes me.¡±
Having said that, he drank the red wine in his hand in one gulp, the frost on his face beginning to thaw, a hint of a smile coloring his brows.
¡°Can you be like me?¡±
Xiao Yize¡¯s lips twitched involuntarily, looking at the proud man before him, somewhat speechless.
Who would want to be like you!
That¡¯s just too narcissistic.
Xiao Yize¡¯s expression remained nonchnt, the picture of serenity.
¡°Human effort is the decisive factor, I believe she will eventually see my sincerity.¡±
His indistinct gaze paused for a moment before ncing towards Fu Qiyuan beside him.
¡°What do you say, if I invite her to be my opening dance partner tonight, will she ept?¡±
No sooner had he finished speaking than a momentary silence fell upon the lounge, the air around Fu Qiyuan starting to thicken.
¡°It seems you¡¯re really asking for a beating.¡±
Xiao Yize smiled faintly, not the least bit intimidated.
¡°Be polite when you speak to me, she¡¯s still waiting for my investment.¡±
Fu Qiyuan stood up, his stature suddenly imposing, his whole aura overwhelmingly dominant as he cast a nting nce at the man on the sofa.
¡°My woman, doesn¡¯t need your investment.¡±
With his protection, she didn¡¯t need to cater to anyone¡¯s whims.
Forget one investment, if she needed it, he would give her ten or eight for free.
But then, she had her own ideas.
Xiao Yize raised his eyebrows and looked down at the wine ss in his hand.
Not needed, huh?
¨C
Mo Shangjie followed Su Ran everywhere, his role as a guardian wasn¡¯t a joke, any attempt from others to strike a conversation with Su Ran was met with his intimidating re.
For a while, Su Ran enjoyed a moment of tranquility!
However, the memories of the recent incident were still fresh in everyone¡¯s minds, and aside from a few bold individuals, no one dared to approach her for a chat.
Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t long before the banquet officially began.
The high and melodious cello sounded suddenly, quieting the noisy banquet hall.
Amidst fervent and excited apuse, an old man slowly walked towards the high tform of the banquet hall.
Although the old man was of advanced age, his eyes were bright and sharp, his aura keen from years spent in the business world.
He stood with his hands behind his back, not leaning on a cane as many elderly do, showing no signs of his age.
His features were no longer distinguishable, but themanding presence between his brows bore some resemnce to someone else.
¡°Thank you all for taking time out of your busy schedules to attend the inauguration ceremony of Xiao¡¯s unworthy grandson, Xiao Yize. The Xiao Family could not have reached this day without your support. As of today, I officially step down¡¡±
The one speaking on the stage was the patriarch of the Xiao Family, the previous person in charge of Xiao¡¯s.
¡°Elder Xiao can finallyy down the heavy burden that he has borne¡¡±
¡°Yes! Yes indeed!¡±
¡°It¡¯ll be the young people¡¯s world from now on!¡±
The head of the Xiao Family didn¡¯t give much of an opening speech, and as his voice fell, the current person in charge, Xiao Yize, slowly took the stage amidst a round of apuse.
Many people were seeing Xiao Yize for the first time, and when he appeared, a wave of excitement stirred among the crowd.
¡°So, he is the new person in charge of Xiao¡¯s.¡±
¡°Truly young and promising, worthy of being the heir Elder Xiao had in mind!¡±
¡°The apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree, and it seems the Xiao Family will climb even higher with him at the helm.¡±
¡°Congrattions are in order, indeed. Elder Xiao must be very proud.¡±
Bursts of congrattory and ttering exmations rose up from the crowd.
Mo Shangjie was called away halfway through, leaving Su Ran and Ye Zhichen each holding a ss of wine, standing beneath the stage.
Ye Zhichen looked surprised, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the heir of the Xiao Family to be so handsome.¡±
Su Ran smiled and gave her a nce.
¡°Since when did you start liking faces?¡±
Ye Zhichen raised an eyebrow, her gaze still fixed on Xiao Yize on the stage.
¡°I¡¯ve always cared about appearances, didn¡¯t you know?¡±
¡°So that¡¯s why you chose Chi Mu?¡±
Ye Zhichen tugged at her lips, her voice as indifferent as the look on her face.
¡°Let¡¯s not talk about his character, but with a face like his, there aren¡¯t many in Yong City who can match him, right?¡±
Su Ranughed and did not disagree.
On the stage, Xiao Yize continued his speech, his expression as gentle as a breeze.
Su Xinyan gazed at the man on the stage, her beautiful eyes going dreamy. The handprint on her face had been softened with ice and then covered with a thickyer of powder, barely concealing it.
So, this was the new president of the Xiao Family. She hadn¡¯t expected him to be so young and handsome.
She was now increasingly looking forward to cooperating with the Xiao Family, if she could gain his support¡
Just thinking about it was exhrating.
Her eyes flickered with disdain as theynded on Su Ran not far away.
¡°¡¡±
Xiao Yize¡¯s speech ended to a round of apuse, and the next item was the entertainment program. Su Ran wasn¡¯t interested in the opening dance or anything like that.
She took a deep breath, said goodbye to Ye Zhichen, and went to get some fresh air by the pool they had been at before.
The sky grew increasingly dark; by the dim light, one could barely make out her faintly shivering figure by the pool.
The cool breeze rustled, carrying the delicate scent of jasmine flowers, faint and not overpowering, yet so pleasant.
While the banquet hall buzzed with activity, one could hear the noise of the crowd¡¯s jeering.
Suddenly, a familiar crisp scent wafted by, followed by the warmth of an embrace.
Without turning her head, Su Ran knew who the man was. She looked down at the hands encircling her waist and smiled, cing hers over his.
Fu Qiyuan interlocked their slightly cold hands, his deep and seductive voice slowly rising beside her ear.
¡°You knew it was me without even looking back?¡±
Leaning against the man¡¯s strong, warm chest, Su Ran was enveloped by his uniquely pleasant scent, and his warm breaths caressed her skin.
¡°Mhm,¡± Su Ran replied softly.
He smiled broader at her words, his face glowing even in the dim light.
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of mistaking me for someone else?¡±
¡°I won¡¯t!¡±
Su Ran turned around in his embrace, looked up at him, and her gaze crashed into the depths of his captivating and profound eyes.
¡°I would never mistake you.¡±
Chapter 359 - Chapter 359 0359 Just what I wanted
Chapter 359: 0359 Just what I wanted Chapter 359: 0359 Just what I wanted Fu Qiyuan saw her swearing so confidently, his lips hooked into a smile, and he reached out to touch her head.
¡°Hmm, that deserves a reward.¡±
After speaking, he lowered his head and kissed her lips, to her surprised gaze.
It was but a brief taste!
Su Ran blinked, ¡°Are you rewarding me, or rewarding yourself?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curved, and a warm smile shed in his eyes.
¡°Both. Or do you not like this way of rewarding?¡±
A blush spread across Su Ran¡¯s delicate face as she looked at him wordlessly.
How was she supposed to answer that?
The smile on Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips grew wider as he pulled her body closer to him, bending down slightly toe nearer to her.
¡°Haven¡¯t you always liked it when I kiss you? When did you learn to say one thing but mean another?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s face turned even redder, and she shyly red at him.
¡°Since when did I like it? Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, looking at her with a deep meaning.
¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±
¡°I¡¡±
At a loss for words, Su Ran could find no reply to counter his statement, so she just quietly watched him.
A faint smile adorning his face, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t waver from the person in his arms.
Recalling her just moments ago, her slender and tall figure stood on the balcony, calmly and confidently facing attacks and doubts from the crowd, bold and capricious, with a cold demeanor and strong presence¨Cshe stood out from the rest, radiating a noble and chilly brilliance.
Wherever she went, she deeply attracted everyone¡¯s attention. She had that kind of charm, a radiant appeal that captivated all.
Now looking at her in his arms, with traces of red on her beautiful face, her eyes revealed a coyness and softness unseen by others.
Her lovely lips curled slightly, her eyebrows tinged with a gentle smile, fully disying a young girl¡¯s demeanor.
And this side of her, unseen by anyone else, was only shown in front of him, where she would let down all her guards and alertness, giving him a sense of satisfaction and pride.
That feeling was even more fulfilling to him than signing anyrge deal.
Su Ran did not want to delve deeper into this issue with him. The result was nothing more than liking or not liking.
Not liking¡ that was impossible!
But for her to admit liking, that was impossible too.
Otherwise, the man would only be more presumptuous!
¡°Where did you go just now?¡±
Fu Qiyuan did not answer her question but yed with her fingers, countering with a question of his own.
¡°Did youe today because of the Xiao Family¡¯s investment?¡±
Surprise crossed Su Ran¡¯s face for a moment.
¡°How did you know?¡±
Fu Qiyuan did not respond, just silently watched her.
Su Ran quickly caught on, ¡°Did Xiao Yize tell you?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s frown deepened, and his expression fully conveyed his displeasure.
¡°Are you close with him?¡±
Xiao Yize?
Fu Qiyuan had never thought those three words could sound so grating.
Su Ran shook her head, smiling,
¡°Not close. Qianran International had two coborations with Xiao¡¯s, and as for Xiao Yize, it was just an acquaintance.¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded, the chill that had just settled between his brows gradually dissipated.
¡°If you want investment, why note to me?¡±
Surprised, Su Ran looked at him and raised an eyebrow, ¡°You want to invest in me?¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked down at her, taking in her surprised expression, a hint of helplessness in his profound eyes.
¡°You are my girlfriend.¡±
The implication was clear: investing in his girlfriend was a matter of course.
Upon hearing this.
Su Ran¡¯s starry eyes twinkled with a sly glint, twinkling like a crafty little fox no matter how one looked.
¡°Are you sure you want to invest in Zisu?¡±
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°¡¡±
It was a while before he faintly parted his lips, but Su Ran could detect a hint of stiffness in his typically deep voice.
¡°Is it for Zisu?¡±
Su Ran covered her lips, holding back augh, ¡°Naturally, as the vice president of Zisu, its development is closely rted to me.¡±
Fu Qiyuan pursed his lips and did not speak.
Su Ran chuckled softly and asked him.
¡°Do you still want to invest in Zisu?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed together, seeing the smile on Su Ran¡¯s face.
¡°Yes, as long as you¡¯re happy!¡±
Su Ran paused, feeling a slight warmth in her heart. She leaned her head against the man¡¯s warm, strong chest, listening to his robust heartbeat.
¡°I was joking with you.¡±
Fu Qiyuan took the opportunity to embrace her, removing his suit jacket and wrapping it around her, his hands ced protectively on her back.
¡°I was not joking with you.¡±
He was much taller than her, and in their embrace, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s chin rested just atop her head¨Cthe perfect height difference.
¡°I know, Fu Qiyuan, actually Zisu doesn¡¯t necessarily need the Xiao Family¡¯s investment.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly as a deep syble spilled from his throat.
Su Ran lifted her head from his embrace, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why?¡±
¡°Why?¡± Fu Qiyuan naturally asked.
Su Ran was taken aback, and then she began:
¡°Because Chongguang wants that investment.¡±
Su Ran paused for a second, adding another sentence.
¡°Chongguang is apany under the Gu¡¯s umbre.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a faint gleam shing in the depths of his profound gaze.
¡°Well done!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s lips curved up, tightening her hold around his waist, looking up at him.
¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m being too much?¡±
Fu Qiyuan picked up on her subtle movements. One hand gradually slid up along her back, tenderly kneading her nape, and he bent slightly down to be eye-level with her.
¡°It¡¯s exactly what I wanted.¡±
ted by his praise, Su Ran was very happy.
That¡¯s why Fu Qiyuan was her man, remarkably well-matched with her in many ways.
Even she herself was surprised by how well they clicked together, the feeling as if they had known each other for a long time.
¡°So, I should reward you.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
At the sound of his voice, Su Ran looked up, the position was just right. Fu Qiyuan leaned down, and the distance between their lips disappeared into nothingness.
Su Ran was stunned for a second, then regained her senses, following the man¡¯s rhythm, and naively began to respond.
The girl rarely took initiative, and Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. His hand tightened on her waist, deepening their kiss.
Just as the two were inseparable, a discordant voice sounded from behind.
¡°Oh my God, I¡¯m blinded!¡±
Their bodies shook violently, and Su Ran immediately snapped back to reality, pushing the man in front of her away and looking up to see¨C
Mo Shangjie standing not far away with a shocked expression, hands covering his eyes, but the gaps between his fingers were wide enough to fit eggs.
Su Ran¡¯s lovely cheeks flushed red instantly, her tipsy and dazed eyes somewhat at a loss.
At this moment, Fu Qiyuan pulled her back into his embrace.
How could he let others see her nestled up against him like a little bird!
¡°What are you doing here?¡±
Fu Qiyuan squinted his eyes, an intense killing aura radiating from his body and an icy tone that nearly ended Mo Shangjie on the spot.
Chapter 360 - Chapter 360 0360 Youre setting yourself up to be so pure arent
Chapter 360: 0360 You¡¯re setting yourself up to be so pure, aren¡¯t you tired? Chapter 360: 0360 You¡¯re setting yourself up to be so pure, aren¡¯t you tired? Mo Shangjie¡¯s first reaction was to suddenly shudder, a bone-chilling coldness sweeping through his entire body, the air around him instantly vacuumed away, nearly suffocating him.
Then the corners of his lips twitched hard twice.
This damned, domineering, abnormal possessiveness!
It was clearly those two who were shoving their affection down his throat, yet it was he who ended up feeling threatened?
Could this world be a bit more fair, please? Hey!
Mo Shangjie wailed in his heart but still dutifully answered Fu Qiyuan¡¯s question.
¡°I¡ I came to find Su Xiaoran.¡±
Fu Qiyuan turned his head to look at Mo Shangjie, his eyes slightly narrowed, his tone casual yet unnervingly cold.
¡°What did you call her?¡±
Mo Shangjie could even feel a cold wind whistling around him.
ncing at Su Ran, he swallowed hard twice after his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.
¡°Sister-inw¡ I came to find Sister-inw.¡±
Su Ran poked out her fluffy head from within Fu Qiyuan¡¯s embrace, her starry eyes shining under the light.
¡°Looking for me? What¡¯s the matter?¡±
Hearing Su Ran¡¯s words, Mo Shangjie immediately snapped back to reality, his expression still somewhat excited.
¡°Sister-inw, you should go check out the front, your Ye Zhichen and that what¡¯s-her-name, Su Xinyan, they¡¯ve gotten into a fight, damn, they¡¯re usually so demure, but when they go crazy, they¡¯re like mad dogs, impossible to pull apart, I went up to pull her back but I couldn¡¯t hold on¡¡±
¡°She said she had to tear apart that white lotus today, to eliminate a menace for the people, but Ye Zhichen, being a rich youngdy, how did she suddenly be so fierce, acting recklessly once she lost control?¡±
As soon as Su Ran heard that something had happened to Ye Zhichen, she immediately stood up from Fu Qiyuan¡¯s arms, her whole aura undergoing a drastic transformation.
¡°What happened?¡±
Her tone was as cold as frost, her delicate, gorgeous face covered in worry and sharpness.
¡°Just¡¡±
¡°Nevermind, let¡¯s talk while we walk!¡±
Mo Shangjie had just begun to speak when Su Ran interrupted him, looking up at Fu Qiyuan.
¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±
Su Ran nodded her head, not in the mood to consider anything else at the moment.
Fu Qiyuan curved his lips slightly, musing that Ye Zhichen had indeed done a good deed this time.
However, at that moment, a man dressed like an assistant approached the trio, heading straight for Fu Qiyuan.
¡°Young Master Fu, our Elder has sent for you.¡±
Fu Qiyuan frowned, ¡°Elder Xiao? What does he want with me?¡±
The assistant shook his head, truly unaware of the reason.
¡°You go ahead, I¡¯ll go with Young Master Mo to check the front, don¡¯t worry, with him here, nothing will happen.¡±
Upon hearing this,
Mo Shangjie was so touched he felt tears welling up in his eyes; it was the first time he had been trusted so much.
He puffed out his chest and made a solemn promise.
¡°Boss, you can rest assured, I will stick close to Sister-inw and make sure not even a hair on her head is harmed.¡±
With Su Ran¡¯s insistence, Fu Qiyuan had no choice but to agree reluctantly.
The three of them left the poolside together and went down the corridor in the opposite direction.
On the way, Mo Shangjie told Su Ran everything he knew about the situation.
During the opening dance, Ye Zhichen had already had a little friction with Su Xinyan, and the people following Su Xinyan were alluding to Su Ran behind her back.
When Ye Zhichen heard this, she didn¡¯t give them a friendly look and retorted on the spot.
Although they were indignant, they didn¡¯t dare to cause trouble at the Xiao Family¡¯s banquet.
Latter on, Gu Heng brought Su Xinyan to pay respects to Xiao Yize with a toast, and they happened to run into Ye Zhichen again.
Both sides were there for the investment, and it was a standoff.
Thenter on, somehow, the wine from Su Xinyan¡¯s hand ended up on Ye Zhichen¡¯s dress. After Ye Zhichen made a few sarcasticments, Su Xinyan had a long face, saying Ye Zhichen was deliberately making things difficult for her.
And thenter on¡
¡°So, did Zhichen make things difficult for Xinyan just to prove what she was saying?¡±
¡°Exactly, I saw her that sharp-tongued and articte for the first time. She didn¡¯t swear even once, yet she managed to satirize that woman until she was left without a leg to stand on, her face turning pale. And the key is, she wasn¡¯t even satisfied; no one could hold her back.¡±
Hearing this, Su Ran let out a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
She had thought something had happened to Zhichen!
As long as she wasn¡¯t bullied, that¡¯s what mattered!
Su Ran and Mo Shangjie walked into the banquet hall, where a group of people were gathered and talking animatedly. As the two approached, Su Xinyan¡¯s words became increasingly clear.
¡°Sister Zhichen, I¡¯ve already apologized to you, so why do you still insist on making things difficult for me? Is it just because you¡¯re my sister¡¯s friend?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s delicate, pretty face was full of grievance and forbearance, her beautiful eyes brimming with tears as she looked at Ye Zhichen, with an air of indignation but not daring to speak out.
She didn¡¯t need to say certain things aloud; there would be people on site willing to take her side.
As soon as Su Xinyan finished speaking, the gazes of quite a few people around turned to her¡
¡°So she¡¯s that Su Ran¡¯s friend?!¡±
¡°Indeed, birds of a feather flock together. With a friend like Su Ran, how good can she be?¡±
¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, why be so aggressive?¡±
¡°Right, it¡¯s just a stained dress, and if the person¡¯s not hurt, can¡¯t you be a bit kinder?¡±
¡°This Su Xinyan really has bad luck, first Su Ran, now she runs into her friend.¡±
Hearing these words, Su Xinyan felt much less resentment about the evening¡¯s events.
She nced at Ye Zhichen imperceptibly and the corners of her mouth curled up in a smug smile.
The me can only fall on her for being Su Ran¡¯s friend.
Crossing paths with her, they deserved it!
Ye Zhichen slowly lifted her head, her gaze icy as she looked at the person before her.
¡°Who says I have to forgive you just because you apologized? If apologies worked for everything, what would we need police for? Do you think by acting weak and ying the victim, everyone has to take your side? I¡¯m not one of those brainless fools who can be fooled by just a few words!¡±
The people around, upon hearing Ye Zhichen¡¯s words, shed looks of embarrassment on their faces.
Especially those who had just spoken up for Su Xinyan; they could easily detect the sarcasm in her words.
¡°Since your mother didn¡¯t teach you well, I don¡¯t mind teaching you a lesson myself. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you might kill someone one day and then turn around saying ¡®I didn¡¯t mean to¡¯, making others wrongfully used.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s expression instantly darkened, ¡°Sister Zhichen, how can you say that about me? I¡¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s gaze suddenly narrowed, her eyes cold and her whole presence sharp.
¡°How did I speak about you? I¡¯m teaching you how to behave. Stop ying games all day and living like a delicate white lotus, admitting your mistake without recognizing it, with that look on your face like ¡®yes, I¡¯ve made a mistake, but I didn¡¯t mean it, and if you confront me about it, you¡¯re wrong¡¯. What¡¯s all that for? You want people to support you, pity you, feel sorry for you, and make yourself out to be oh so innocent. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±
Su Xinyan shook her head pitifully, ¡°No¡ I didn¡¯t¡¡±
Chapter 361 - Chapter 361 I am the reason
Chapter 361: I am the reason Chapter 361: I am the reason ¡°Your expression doesn¡¯t look the slightest bit innocent. With that third-rate acting of yours, how can you still be the country¡¯s hottest female star? Getting big-headed from a fewpliments? What now? You stain my clothes and y the victim when I call you out? Am I just supposed to ept this injustice?!¡±
Xiao Yize held a ss of wine, standing by in silence, his stunningly handsome face betraying no emotion. He cast a fleeting, meaningful nce at Ye Zhichen, a profound gleam flickering deep within his eyes.
However, his demeanor remained unchanged. He sipped his wine lightly, every gesture exuding nobility and elegance, causing the faces of the surrounding women to turn red in secret.
Mo Shangjie¡¯s eyes widened, and he couldn¡¯t help but give Ye Zhichen a thumbs-up.
¡°I never thought she could talk like that. Has Ye Zhichen gone mad?¡±
The scolding came one sentence after another, leaving no room for rebuttal.
Su Xinyan bit her lip, shook her head at Ye Zhichen with a look of fear of being wrongly used.
¡°Sister Zhichen, I didn¡¯t mean it that way¡ I¡ I¡¯m sorry, but I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡ Can you please not be mad?¡±
Ye Zhichen, looking at Su Xinyan¡¯s feigned innocence, felt a surge of anger rise again.
No wonder Xiao Ran was unable to defend herself in the Su Family!
Such acting, such tactics, truly the spitting image of her ¡°Mistress Mom.¡±
At this moment, Gu Heng said with a stern face:
¡°Enough, Ye Zhichen. Everything has its limits. Xinyan has already apologized. What more do you want?¡±
Ye Zhichen cast a cold nce at Gu Heng and Su Xinyan and snorted.
¡°I want you to get out of my sight. Can you do that?!¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s eyes were dauntingly cold, his brows deeply furrowed.
¡°Ye Zhichen, this isn¡¯t a ce where you can make a scene!¡±
¡°What big talk, President Gu!¡±
Upon hearing this.
Ye Zhichen turned her head to see Su Ran approaching slowly, the crowd parting to make way for her imposing presence.
¡°Ran!¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.
Su Ran arrived by her side. ¡°Were you bullied?¡±
Ye Zhichen looked down and nodded.
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
Su Ran asked again, ¡°Feel better now?¡±
This time, Ye Zhichen shook her head.
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
To insult someone like that without feeling satisfied, is this woman a devil?
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, nced around, and then caught the eye of a nearby waiter, gesturing him over.
The waiter hesitated but approached them nheless.
Su Ran didn¡¯t speak, but instead took a ss of wine from the tray and handed it to Ye Zhichen.
¡°Take this.¡±
Ye Zhichen was confused but took the ss anyway.
¡°What for?¡±
Su Ran looked up at Su Xinyan, her gaze ice-cold, unsettling her with a bad premonition.
¡°She stained your clothes?¡±
Ye Zhichen nodded, still seething with anger.
Su Ran also nodded, ¡°Watch carefully.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Ye Zhichen looked at Su Ran, confused, only to see her suddenly grab her wrist, take her hand, and throw the entire ss of wine into Su Xinyan¡¯s face.
Not a drop was spared!
¡°Ah¨C¡±
Su Xinyan screamed.
The crowd was silent as the grave, and even Xiao Yize raised an eyebrow, his interest piqued.
Su Ran returned the ss to the waiter and looked at Ye Zhichen.
¡°Have you learned anything?¡±
Ye Zhichen nodded nkly.
¡°I¡¯ve learned!¡±
¡°Do you feel better now?¡±
Ye Zhichen nodded again.
¡°I do!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s gaze was faint, looking somewhat nonchnt.
¡°Why bother talking so much to her? You must be tired.¡±
Ye Zhichen smiled, having taken the lesson to heart!
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyshes quivered, her eyes stung by the alcohol and unable to open, trembling slightly, her whole body shaking with anger.
The front of her dress was soaked, clinging tightly to her body, the contours of her figure clearly visible.
The men around stared openly, and even some teasing whistles could be heard.
Gu Heng came back to his senses, took off his coat, and draped it over Su Xinyan, looking at Su Ran with unfamiliar eyes.
¡°Xiao Ran, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡±
Su Ran nced at him lightly, her lips curling up.
¡°President Gu, didn¡¯t the Gu Family teach you that it¡¯s best for men not to interrupt when women are speaking?¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s expression stiffened, and then he heard Su Ran continue:
¡°President Xiao hasn¡¯t said a word, when is it your turn?¡±
Xiao Yize raised an eyebrow, surprised that Su Ran mentioned his name at this moment.
¡°We meet again.¡±
He spoke indifferently, raising his ss to Su Ran.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, ¡°Sorry for disturbing your inauguration party.¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a party.¡±
Xiao Yize spoke in his usual cool tone, and from the expression on his face, it was clear he really didn¡¯t take tonight¡¯s drama to heart.
In other words, without her, tonight¡¯s party would be nothing but dull and boring.
Their conversation caused Gu Heng to freeze, and he looked up at Su Ran.
They actually¡ knew each other?
Xiao Yize held his ss, his expression indifferent as he looked at the four people in front of him.
¡°I know your purpose. You¡¯re all here for Xiao¡¯s investment, right?¡±
Xiao Yize¡¯s words were extraordinarily straightforward, directly addressing the four people¡¯s intentions.
Hearing this, Su Ran nodded affirmatively.
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
Xiao Yize¡¯s lips curved, and he slowly lifted his gaze to her.
¡°You are honest, but I wonder what reasons you can give to persuade me to invest.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s lips curled confidently as she looked at him.
¡°It¡¯s simple; I am the reason.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s words sounded confident and arrogant, almost to the point of conceit.
But to businessmen, wasn¡¯t this just a reassurance?
Everyone in business knows whether it¡¯s confidence or overconfidence.
Xiao Yize nodded subtly, quite appreciative of Su Ran¡¯s answer.
Gu Heng wiped the wine from Su Xinyan¡¯s face, and she slowly opened her eyes, then stood quietly to the side.
But hearing the conversation between Su Ran and Xiao Yize, her heart was filled with discontent.
She couldn¡¯t stand the sight of others showing appreciation and praise toward Su Ran.
Especially not a perfect man like Xiao Yize, which made her and Su Ran seem like they were from different worlds.
She couldn¡¯t ept this disparity!
She looked up at Xiao Yize, pursing her lips slightly.
¡°President Xiao, with such arge investment, it would be better for you to be cautious. Not everypany is worth your investment. You better inspect it thoroughly first. Whether it is the scale, development, or prospects, if anyone falls behind, it could all be for naught. It¡¯s wise to shop around and not suffer a loss, don¡¯t you agree?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes shed with a sarcastic smile as she heard Su Xinyan¡¯s words.
Xiao Yize curved his lips, looking down at the red liquid in his ss.
¡°Indeed, well said!¡±
Chapter 362 - Chapter 362 0362 Hug
Chapter 362: 0362 Hug Chapter 362: 0362 Hug Her own words had won Xiao Yize¡¯s approval, and Su Xinyan¡¯s heart went ¡°thump thump thump,¡± excited and delighted!
She first looked at Su Ran with a triumphant provocation, and then turned to Gu Heng beside her with a joyful and shy gaze.
Gu Heng smiled at her, showing an appreciative expression.
Xiao Yize¡¯s narrow eyes were clear and distinct, his indifferent gaze ced directly on Su Ran.
His tall frame remained still, as his cool and deep voice sounded quietly.
¡°Tomorrow morning, bring yourpany¡¯s proposals ande to my office to find me.¡±
The color of Xiao Yize¡¯s eyes deepened slightly, the corners of his lips curving upward just a touch.
Su Ran nodded calmly, while Gu Heng and Su Xinyan beside her were overjoyed.
¨C
Su Ran and Ye Zhichen did not participate in theter activities. Having achieved their main purpose for the day, they too left the hotel after Xiao Yize departed.
Everyone had been drinking tonight, so Su Ran called a car for Ye Zhichen. Watching her get in and leave, Su Ran stood alone at the hotel entrance.
The evening breeze rustled, and the closely packed skyscrapers twinkled brilliantly in the multitude of lights.
She had also drunk quite a bit tonight, and standing at the draft, the breeze brought on the aftereffects of the alcohol, making her head feel somewhat dizzy.
Seeing Su Ran, Qin Feng hurriedly drove to the hotel entrance, got out of the driver¡¯s seat, and approached her.
¡°Miss Xiao Ran.¡±
Su Ran looked up and saw Qin Feng standing before her.
¡°Where¡¯s Fu Qiyuan? Hasn¡¯t hee out yet?¡±
Qin Feng shook his head, ¡°Miss Xiao Ran, it¡¯s quite cold outside. Shall I take you home first?¡±
Su Ran massaged her temple with her slender fingers and shook her head.
¡°No need, let¡¯s wait for him together.¡±
Qin Feng pondered for a couple of seconds, then suggested, ¡°How about you wait for President Fu in the car?¡±
Su Ran thought about it and then sighed softly.
¡°Alright!¡±
Qin Feng quickly stepped forward to open the rear car door, and Su Ran walked towards the low-profile yet imposing ck car.
She had just taken a couple of steps when suddenly everything seemed to spin around her, not only making her feel dizzy but even Qin Feng off in the distance seemed to shake before her eyes.
Su Ran frowned slightly in displeasure and stopped, staring at Qin Feng.
Qin Feng was baffled. Why had she suddenly stopped?
Su Ran closed her eyes tightly and then opened them again.
This time, not only did he seem to be shaking, but the shaking was so intense, it created double images.
Su Ran¡¯s frown deepened.
¡°Stop shaking, it¡¯s making me dizzy.¡±
Qin Feng: ¡°¡¡±
When had he shaken? He had been standing perfectly still!
Qin Feng looked at Su Ran, hesitantly speaking,
¡°Miss Xiao Ran, could it be that you¡¯ve had too much to drink?¡±
Su Ran, all seriousness and without any expression, maintained an extreme level ofposure.
¡°Nonsense, how could I possibly drink too much.¡±
Qin Feng: ¡°¡¡±
Su Ran¡¯s beautiful face was tinged with a flush of pink, colder and more distant than usual, and her facade was more evident.
The alcohol had not softened her defense, but rather intensified her wariness and guard.
¡°Miss Xiao Ran, please get into the car; the breeze will make your head spin even more.¡±
Su Ran nced at him faintly, nodded, then took a few steps and stopped again.
Qin Feng was perplexed.
¡°I¡¯m not drunk.¡±
Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips in vexation.
He knew that those who were drunk would never admit to being so.
¡°Yes, you¡¯re not drunk.¡±
Only then did Su Ran nod in satisfaction and walked towards the car.
Qin Feng followed closely at her side, fearing that in her current state, Su Ran might identally fall.
President Fu usually spoils her like anything; if she were to get a scratch or a bruise, how would he exin it to President Fu?
It really was a case of speaking of the devil!
No sooner had the thought crossed his mind than Su Ran¡¯s high heels wobbled slightly, and she lost her bnce, toppling in the opposite direction.
Qin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat in fright; he didn¡¯t care about anything else and hurriedly tried to step forward to catch her.
But it was in vain.
A figure carrying a gust of wind strode over from behind, a long arm swept up, and Su Ran fell into a strong, powerful embrace.
Everything happened in an instant.
Her slender waist was securely caught, and she sighed with relief.
The broad, muscr chest, filled with a familiar cold scent and, perhaps due to the lingering shock, a somewhat disorderly heartbeat, gave Su Ran a sense of peace.
¡°Are you finished with your work?¡±
¡°Mm.¡±
The deep, warm voice was that of a man¡¯s usual timbre.
Su Ran took a deep breath, slowly lifting her head from the man¡¯s embrace, and as their gazes met, she could see the emotions more clearly in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes.
Her eyes, slightly blurred by alcohol, were now enveloped by the familiar,forting scent, making her drop all pretense.
The whole person appeared charming and bewitching!
Especially her eyes, like autumn water that captivates, a mere nce from which made it impossible for one to look away.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes darkened, and the hand across her waist tightened slightly.
¡°Then let¡¯s go home. I¡¯m feeling dizzy.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Their gazes subtly merged, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s dark eyes firmly fixed on her face, and as Su Ran looked at him, she subconsciously reached up to wrap her hands around his neck.
Fu Qiyuan silentlyughed, a low and maic voice full of indulgent tenderness.
¡°What is it?¡±
Su Ran looked at him and frowned slightly in displeasure.
¡°Carry.¡±
¡°Ha!¡±
Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly, it was the first time he had seen the girl act like a child throwing a tantrum.
¡°Okay,¡± he said in a low voice filled with endless indulgence and affection.
Standing aside, Qin Feng¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he silently lowered his head.
He had no doubt that if Miss Su wanted the stars in the sky, President Fu would pluck them for her without hesitation.
One dares to ask for it!
One dares to give it!
Spoilt to such an extent.
Fu Qiyuan bent down slightly and swept Su Ran up in his arms, and she clung tightly to his neck, burying herself in his embrace.
Qin Feng stood respectfully by the rear car door as Fu Qiyuan, holding Su Ran, casually nced over him.
It was an extremely fleeting look, yet it almost shattered Qin Feng¡¯s courage.
He lowered his head even further!
He just wanted to lend a hand to help!
Nothing more.
If she got hurt, wouldn¡¯t President Fu feel distressed?
This job was simply impossible!
At the hotel entrance behind them, Gu Heng watched the man carry Su Ran into the car.
His eyes widened enormously, filled with shock and an indescribableplexity of emotions.
They weren¡¯t very far apart, but the streetlights were somewhat dim, preventing him from clearly seeing the man¡¯s face; he could only make out a side profile and a back.
The tall, slim figure, the impably tailored suit, the noble and extraordinary aura¨Call from just a side profile and his back made him certain.
He was Su Ran¡¯s boyfriend, the man from the Charity Donation Event!
But, wasn¡¯t it that Xiao Ran didn¡¯t bring him along?
Why did he appear here?
He certainly hadn¡¯t seen him at the g earlier.
Chapter 363 - Chapter 363 0363 is back
Chapter 363: 0363 is back¡ Chapter 363: 0363 is back¡ Where did hee from this time?
He thought carefully about all the people he knew in Yong City, but none of them had a figure or build simr to the man in front of him.
Gu Heng¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.
Could it be that he wasn¡¯t from Yong City?
Then who could it be?
He always appeared out of nowhere, surrounded by a group of extraordinary people.
How could Xiao Ran know such a person?
Or rather, how could such a distinguished and intelligent man possibly take an interest in Xiao Ran?
Businessmen prioritize profits above all, and even he sometimes couldn¡¯t avoid being pragmatic.
Not to mention those top-tier wealthy families.
Gu Heng took a deep breath, finding his own spection somewhat ridiculous.
Yes! Impossible!
¡°Brother Heng, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
When Su Xinyan came out of the banquet hall, she saw Gu Heng standing at the doorway, looking absent-minded and restless.
Gu Heng¡¯s gaze lingered on that car that was slowly driving away, unable to look away for a long time.
Although he had convinced himself, his heart was still beset with intense doubt and unease.
Seeing Gu Heng not speaking, Su Xinyan bit her lip with a look of grievance.
¡°Brother Heng, are you unhappy?¡±
Su Xinyan paused briefly, then continued:
¡°Is it because of the unpleasantness with my sister? I¡¯ve tried to avoid her as much as possible, and I didn¡¯t expect that my sister would¡¡±
Su Xinyan found it difficult to say, she had indeed tried to avoid Su Ran as much as possible tonight. If she had initially harbored the intention to show off,ter on, she really didn¡¯t want to confront her sister head-on.
Especially in front of Xiao Yize, which concerned Chongguang¡¯s investments and her own personal development.
Yet, contrary to her expectations, not only did she lose face in front of Xiao Yize, but Su Ran also put her in her ce.
Fortunately, the oue was good in the end. Xiao¡¯s left some room for maneuver and didn¡¯t make any final decisions.
Su Xinyan sniffled pitifully, unable to hide her helplessness and paleness on her lovely face. Gu Heng¡¯s eyes flickered, followed by a gentle sigh, his tone as mild as ever.
¡°I¡¯m not unhappy, don¡¯t overthink it.¡±
Su Xinyan looked up at him, ¡°Really?¡±
Gu Heng nodded his head.
¡°Mhm, go back and rest, we have important things to attend to tomorrow.¡±
Su Xinyan exhaled in relief, ¡°Okay!¡±
¨C
Abandoned callously by Fu Qiyuan and Su Ran, Mo Shangjie walked towards the banquet hall entrance with a grim face, only to encounter Yin Xinering his way.
She held up her dress, dignified and elegant, and greeted Mo Shangjie gracefully.
¡°Young Master Mo.¡±
Mo Shangjie frowned, looking at her.
¡°What are you doing at the entrance?¡±
Yin Xiner, truly a star, had a graceful figure that attracted attention even with a worried expression on her face.
¡°I¡¯m looking for Jichen. Young Master Mo, do you know where he went?¡±
Upon hearing this.
Mo Shangjie suddenly realized something and remembered.
¡°You¡¯re looking for that guy? He had to leave early for some business, he asked me to drop you off on the way. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re heading back!¡±
Learning that Wen Jichen had left early, Yin Xiner¡¯splexion instantly turned pale, and her delicate eyebrows tightly furrowed together, a look of disbelief on her face.
¡°He¡ left early?¡±
Mo Shangjie looked at her curiously, ¡°Yeah, he must have had something to do, didn¡¯t he tell you?¡±
Yin Xiner shook her head, her face pale, ¡°No.¡±
Mo Shangjie raised an eyebrow, not particrly interested in their affairs.
¡°Are you leaving or not?¡±
Yin Xiner took a deep breath, ¡°No need, my agent will pick me up soon.¡±
Mo Shangjie shrugged his shoulders indifferently, nced at her, and then turned to leave the banquet hall.
Yin Xiner stood there stunned, still somewhat unable to believe that Wen Jichen actually left her behind and went on his own.
This was something that had never happened before.
Her chest suddenly tightened, the huge disparity in what she was used to was unbearable.
It was like, after enjoying a person¡¯s indulgence and protection to the fullest, the day that person no longer stands by you, that indescribable panic and anxiety wrapped around her chest.
Yin Xiner¡¯s face suddenly turned ugly, she didn¡¯t know why she felt this uneasy.
Today¡¯s Wen Jichen was unusually abnormal.
In the parking lot of Fu¡¯s International Hotel, a tall and erect ck figure quietly leaned against a locust tree, mottled light and shadow filtering through the gaps in the leaves onto his face, creating spots and patches, making the man appear deep and cold, with a sinister darkness in his profound eyes.
His well-defined fingers held a photograph, the background of which was Yong City International Airport.
And in the center, the figure of a woman was particrly prominent.
Wearing a cap, only her side profile was captured¨Cthe light grazed her delicately defined jawline, and a ponytail hung freely, creating an arc in the air, her eyes gleaming like stars.
Her eyes and brows were slightly longer than ordinary people, radiant and glistening, yet with an alluring tenderness.
She was beautiful in a unique and contradictory way.
She was both cold and gentle!
Boisterous and decisive, yet not gaudy or vulgar!
Gracefullyzy but also arrogantly casual.
She was like a breeze, carefree, unrestrained; no one could hold on to her or see through her.
The unfathomable eyes moved over every inch of the photograph.
¡°Back?¡±
The questioning tone, assertive voice, and deep pitch revealed no emotion, not even a hint of extra fluctuation.
Yet the person beside him felt intimidated.
¡°¡Yes.¡±
The affirmative answer did not cause even a ripple on his calm countenance.
After a long while.
He turned and got into the car, and on that locust tree, one could see stains, uneven due to the bloodstains, and underneath the tree¡
Littered cigarette butts!
¨C
Inside the car.
Su Ran still sat in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s arms, the car had been moving for a while, and the positions of the two had not changed.
Her breath was filled with his familiar, fresh scent; her head, which had been left slightly dizzy by the wind, was now drowsy.
¡°Tired?¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked at her barely-open, heavy eyelids and asked softly.
Su Ran¡¯s eyelids were indeed heavy, so heavy she didn¡¯t even want to move them.
She nuzzled gently into his chest and murmured softly.
¡°Mmm, don¡¯t talk.¡±
Fu Qiyuan chuckled in a husky voice, somewhat helplessly.
He looked down at the girl in his arms, alcohol rendering her delicate face even more alluring, her hair slightly disheveled, falling on her cheeks and over her eyes, adding an undisturbed sense of disarrayed beauty.
Soon, they arrived at tinum Lanting.
Qin Feng got out of the car and opened the back door. It wasn¡¯t long before Fu Qiyuan carried Su Ran down from the car.
Just now he had carried her into the car, and now he was carrying her out; President Fu really couldn¡¯t bear to put her down even for a moment.
Especially with that dominating yet natural posture, he truly was adept.
Su Ran¡¯s sleeping face was peaceful and serene, with hershes trembling lightly to her even breathing.
A stirring touch in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s heart, he bent down and kissed her forehead, his sensual, husky voice then sounding by her ear.
¡°We¡¯re home.¡±
Chapter 364 - Chapter 364 Do you want the clothes inside 364
Chapter 364: Do you want the clothes inside 364? Chapter 364: Do you want the clothes inside 364? Su Ran slightly knitted her brows, her eyelids fluttered, but in the end, she still did not open her eyes.
The sensation of being suspended in the air made her subconsciously hug his neck tighter, her face pressed against his warm chest.
¡°Mm.¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked at the girl sleeping in his arms like a cat and hooked his lips.
¡°When we get back, drink the Sobering Soup before you sleep, or you¡¯ll wake up with a headache tomorrow.¡±
¡°Mm.¡±
¡°Rinse down a bit, it will be morefortable to sleep.¡±
¡°Mm.¡±
Fu Qiyuan paused, then his deep voice softly rose in her ear.
¡°Tonight, I want to sleep with you¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow at her, and although Su Ran never opened her eyes, her brow knitted tighter even in her sleep, as if even in her dreams, she was considering the question.
The next second.
¡°Mmm¡¡±
Hearing that, he chuckled softly, his richughter filled with pleasure and joy.
¡°Then I will take it as your agreement.¡±
¡°Mm.¡±
He lightly pecked her on the corner of the lips and carried her upstairs.
In Fu Qiyuan¡¯s room, the bedsidemp was turned on.
What met the eye was a palette of grey and white, with asional touches of ck.
The decor style resembled his own cold color scheme, with huge floor-to-ceiling windows on two sides.
The garden lights shone with myriad colors, directly across from the small bridge over running water.
The quiet night,bined with the trickling of water, seemed so serenely beautiful.
In the center of the room stood a vast bed of grey and white hues, cold and luxurious.
Pure colored carpets covered the floor around the bed, the entire room appeared spotlessly clean, especially under the soft glow of the bedsidemp, simple yet notcking in luxury.
Fu Qiyuan ced her directly on the bed, and Su Ran turned over, waking upon not finding the man¡¯s warm chest.
Fu Qiyuan was covering her with a nket, his brows and eyes full of gentleness, and Su Ran abruptly opened her eyes, locking gazes with him.
Shey back on the bed.
He bent his body, his hands propped to either side of her shoulders, appearing to encircle her entirely in his arms.
Su Ran blinked, and after a long pause, she finally spoke.
¡°This does not seem to be my room.¡±
Fu Qiyuan hooked his lips, ¡°Mm, this is my room.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Taking liberties while she was asleep?
Fu Qiyuan read the expression on her face, his body slowly pressing down, his handsome face inches from hers, his hot breath sprayed onto her lips, a light and ticklish sensation causing her to purse her lips slightly.
¡°I asked your opinion, and you agreed, it¡¯s not taking liberties.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Do you have a Mind Reading Technique?
How do you know what I¡¯m thinking?
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, then spoke again,
¡°I can¡¯t read minds, I just understand you.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Would she dare to think anything in front of him again?
Fu Qiyuan met her changing expression, a nearly imperceptible smile shing in the depths of his eyes.
Su Ran remembered an important question and looked at him to ask,
¡°When did you ask for my opinion?¡±
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°When we got out of the car.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Why doesn¡¯t she remember that?
Fu Qiyuan smoothed some of her slightly messy hair on her forehead.
¡°Stay here tonight?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s breathing hitched, her eyes fluttered then fluttered again, she appeared extremely calm, but beneath the nket her hands were tightly sped together.
She looked at him, and he looked back at her, their gazes intersecting, with each other¡¯s reflections in their eyes, inescapable.
Time went by second by second, and after a long while, Su Ran spoke.
¡°Okay.¡±
There was no refusal, but rather some relief.
They were already boyfriend and girlfriend, so refusing at this time would seem too pretentious.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, a faint glow shing in their depths as his arm slipped around her neck, pulling her up from the bed.
¡°Go take a bath now that you¡¯re awake.¡±
Su Ran nodded, making a move to get out of bed.
¡°I¡¯ll go next door to get some clothes.¡±
Fu Qiyuan stopped her motions, his dark eyes deep.
¡°You bathe first, I¡¯ll go get them for you.¡±
¡°You¡¯ll get them for me?¡±
Su Ran looked at him, somewhat hesitant.
¡°What?¡±
Fu Qiyuan nced down at her, his voice hoarse, and Su Ran met his gaze, shaking her head.
¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±
¡°Go on, then.¡±
As he spoke, his tall figure swiftly rose, heading toward the door.
Su Ran got up, ready to head to the bathroom, but saw the man who had taken just a couple of steps stop, looking back at her with a face full of hesitation.
¡°What is it?¡± she asked, perplexed.
Fu Qiyuan paused before he spoke.
¡°Do you want the inner clothing?¡±
Su Ran sharply inhaled, her eyes widening with shock.
Inner clothing¡ do you want it?
What kind ofscivious talk was this?
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep eyes slid from her face to her chest, appraising for a moment.
Even through the thin air, Su Ran could see the mes bursting forth in his eyes.
His Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly as a low and deep voice spilled from his throat.
¡°Perhaps not, wearing it to sleep at night isn¡¯t good for development.¡±
Isn¡¯t good for development?
Those five words instantly turned Su Ran¡¯s cool cheeks crimson, and her ears felt even hotter.
She gritted her teeth, squeezing the words out through clenched teeth.
¡°I want it.¡±
¡°But¡¡±
¡°I don¡¯t need to develop at my age,¡± interrupted Su Ran, not wanting to discuss this matter any further with him.
After this evening, she didn¡¯t know how she would face these ¡°inner clothes¡± he mentioned.
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, his deep voice tinged with a faint smile.
¡°Won¡¯t it be ufortable?¡±
¡°¡¡±
Su Ran took a deep breath, her ear¡¯s temperature growing even hotter.
¡°It won¡¯t be.¡±
Can we stop talking about this?
Was this the kind of topic she could discuss with a grown man, whether it¡¯s ufortable to sleep in underwear at night?
¡°Just go get them, I¡¯m going to take a bath.¡±
Forcing herself to calm down, Su Ran walked past him, her face flushed as she entered the bathroom.
¨C
Fu Qiyuan left the clothes in the bathroom cab, then went downstairs.
After Su Ran finished her bath and washed her hair, wrapped in a bath towel, she opened the door and saw her clothes in the cab basket.
Her gaze involuntarily fell on the light-colored underwear, the blush that came with the steam deepening.
Her eyshes even trembled a bit.
Su Ran took a deep breath, intending to take her clothes back into the bathroom, but the moment her fingertips touched the underwear, they twitched, and it fell back into the basket.
Her fingertips were numb, the temperature scorching.
She closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, she hastily grabbed the clothes from the basket and turned back into the bathroom.
Two minutester.
The bathroom door opened again, and she was dressed in the mostmonce short-sleeve and shorts pajama set.
Su Ran let out a sigh of relief, thankful she hadn¡¯t chosen one of those sexy, fashionable camisole nightgowns; she didn¡¯t know if she would have had the courage to step out of the bathroom otherwise.
With a towel in one hand and her wet hair draped over her, she returned to the bedroom.
Chapter 365 - Chapter 365 0365 sweet
Chapter 365: 0365 sweet Chapter 365: 0365 sweet The man was nowhere to be found and was not in the room; Su Ran sat on the sofa beside her, wiping her hair.
Fu Qiyuan opened the door to the room, and his dark gaze immediately fell upon the person on the sofa.
Her perfectly straight, slender legs shone dazzlingly white under the light.
Her skin was fair and delicate as if surrounded by a halo; she had her legs slightly to the side, tightly pressed together, irresistibly drawing the eye.
Drawing closer, that familiar scent suddenly enveloped him.
The smell on her was his.
Yet it also carried a unique crisp fragrance belonging to her, the two scents intertwining, ambiguous and lingering.
When it floated into his nostrils, his pupils shrank slightly, and his dark eyes flowed like the entire Milky Way.
He closed the room door, cing the tray in his hand on the coffee table opposite the sofa.
A bowl of steaming Sobering Soup appeared before Su Ran¡¯s eyes; as she just looked up, the man took the towel from her hands and started drying her hair for her.
¡°Drink the Sobering Soup first.¡±
Su Ran blinked, ¡°What about yours?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s movements did not stop, ¡°You drink first, there¡¯s more in the kitchen.¡±
Su Ran nodded, took a sip from the bowl, and found the sweet and sour taste not too hard to ept.
¡°Is it good?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep, mellow voice sounded above her head.
Su Ran nodded, her eyes sparkling like thousands of stars.
¡°Sweet.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep eyes rested on her glossy lips, the color in them growing steadily darker.
¡°Hmm.¡±
After drying her hair, he tossed the towel on the back of the sofa and sat down beside her.
Su Ran handed him the half-finished bowl of Sobering Soup.
¡°It¡¯s still hot, drink it while it¡¯s warm.¡±
Fu Qiyuan took the Sobering Soup from her hand but did not even nce at it before cing it back on the coffee table.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow; his hand resting on the sofa suddenly clutched her head and pulled her forward, leaning down and pressing his lips against hers.
The bright red of her lips was as always smooth and supple, and their warm touch made them both shiver uncontrobly.
Perhaps it was the hazy night sky, or perhaps it was that their hearts were closer this night, but Fu Qiyuan felt an unprecedented pounding in his chest.
His lips were pressed against hers.
Their nerves were sharply pulled at that moment, a tingling spreading from the soles of their feet to the front of their brains.
When their lips parted, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s forehead rested against hers, his scorching breath showering over her lips, her nose tip, her eyelids.
His voice hoarse and sexy, trembled Su Ran¡¯s heart, causing her to momentarily daze, and she lifted her eyes to look at him.
What met her gaze was the man¡¯s stunning features ¨C cold and proud, with eyes full of unrequited desires, yet resolutely wild and forbidden.
Deadly sexy.
Yet even more lethal was the way he licked his lip¡¯s corner before her eyes, a simple gesture incredibly seductive.
Fu Qiyuan patted her head and stood up.
¡°Rest in bed first.¡±
Su Ran blinked and lightly nodded her head.
¡°Okay.¡±
Fu Qiyuan curved his lips and turned to go to the bathroom.
When he emerged, Su Ran had indeed gone to bed.
The side of the bed was slightly raised, the curve where she curled up was even visible.
His eyes, as deep as the sea, rested on that small figure that upied less than a quarter of the bed, a touch of helplessness crossing his face.
Slowly approaching, the imposing aura emanating from him became clearer in the quiet room.
Despite the absence of footsteps, Su Ran could feel him slowly approaching. Her knuckles whitened as she gripped, she even slowed her breathing.
As he arrived beside the bed, Fu Qiyuan grew more helpless. She had wrapped herself tightly in the nkets, leaving not even a sliver of a gap.
Her whole body curled up into a tiny ball on the bed.
This girl, she wasn¡¯t afraid of suffocating herself.
The rustling sound by her ear was the nket being lifted; immediately after, one side of the bed sank down as the many down beside her.
The air was filled with his scent¨Cit was on the nket, in her hair, on her clothes, even mixed with the refreshing aroma of shower gel. All these scents mingled together, assailing all her senses.
Su Ran¡¯s heart tightened even more. She felt the nket over her head being tugged, exposing her fuzzy head to the air, and a rush of fresh air hit her face.
But before she could even take a breath, a strong, firm arm draped over her waist and gently exerted force, flipping her entire body into the man¡¯s embrace.
Su Ran¡¯s hands instinctively pressed against Fu Qiyuan¡¯s chest. His neckline was slightly open, and the feeling of skin meeting skin was undeniably honest and intimate.
Robust and well-built, the instant they touched, their body temperatures silently rose.
¡°Nervous?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep voice echoed in the quiet room.
Su Ran¡¯s body went rigid in his embrace; when he spoke, his chest vibrated slightly, and her hand that was resting on his chest moved with his breaths.
¡°¡No.¡±
She replied softly.
With her head buried in his chest, the moment she spoke, her warm breath brushed against the man¡¯s bare skin.
All senses were instantly alert.
¡°Not nervous? Then you must be scared.¡±
Fu Qiyuan spoke again, his voice now a husky and sexy whisper.
Su Ran tensed up further, her heartbeat elerating like the war drums.
¡°What do I have to be afraid of¡?¡±
She murmured softly, quietly raising her head from his chest, and through themplight by the bed, she gazed into his deep, dark eyes.
¡°Afraid¡ that I would do something hooligan to you.¡±
Fu Qiyuan narrowed his eyes at her, his seductive voice resonated as he spoke.
Su Ran blinked and smiled, raising an eyebrow.
¡°Would you?¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded without hesitation, his unfathomable eyes diving into hers as he chuckled softly.
¡°Yes.¡±
Su Ran was suddenly choked up.
Wasn¡¯t this the time he should beforting her by saying he wouldn¡¯t?
This man, always ying out of turn!
¡°You said you would never force me.¡±
Fu Qiyuan kissed her forehead, his deep and husky voice grazing her skin.
¡°But I also said that I wouldn¡¯t rule out getting carried away.¡±
As the words fell.
Fu Qiyuan turned over, pinning her beneath him.
Su Ran was left dizzy and disoriented; when she opened her eyes again, they were barely inches apart.
Her eyshes fluttered slightly, her heartbeat in disarray, disrupting its usual rhythm.
¡°Do you know how tempting you are to me?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s heart pounded fiercely, her chest heaving with her rapid breathing. Fu Qiyuan reached out to hook her chin, his cool fingertip grazing her soft lips.
A wave of impulse and the tremors about to burst forth left her mute, only able to shake her head in response to his movement.
Fu Qiyuan looked at her and suddenlyughed slowly and softly, his voice sandy and controlled, resonating once more.
[Bringing snacks seeking votes, end of the month double votes, don¡¯t forget to cast yours if you have them, cuties!!]
Chapter 366 - Chapter 366 0366 Well know in a moment
Chapter 366: 0366 We¡¯ll know in a moment. Chapter 366: 0366 We¡¯ll know in a moment. ¡°Then let me tell you,¡± he said.
Su Ran held her breath, her eyes chaotic with confusion, the man¡¯s face so close that it was difficult for her to remain calm.
As his words faded, a cool kiss pressed down upon her.
The touch on her lips was light, his kiss incredibly gentle, inch by inch grinding down, firmly imprisoning her with no space to resist.
Su Ran¡¯s tense body gradually rxed under his gentle, patient movements, and she found herself responding to him.
Their breathing became more rapid and *heated*, and her hands instinctively climbed onto his shoulders, her fingers tightening slightly, clutching his bathrobe firmly in her palms.
Fu Qiyuan, feeling her gradually rx, then deepened the kiss, both slowly sumbing in this entangling chase.
In her breath was only his scent.
He gently licked her lips, the tingling sensation sending a shiver down Su Ran¡¯s spine, leaving herpletely limp in his arms.
He caressed the corner of her lips, slowly drifting down to her neck.
Her luminous skin, under the dim light, resembled a piece of exquisite white jade, exuding a seductive and moist luster.
Especially her scent, as if seeping out from her very bones, naturally carried a deadly allure.
In that moment, it was like venom that could take lives.
Deadly, yet also immensely seductive.
Fu Qiyuan nestled in her neck, yet did not go further. Momentster, he pulled her closer andy down on his side.
Su Ran¡¯s clear eyes were now misted with a thin veil of fog, hazy and bewildering, nearly making the man struggling for control lose it again.
She obedientlyy in his arms, their body temperatures both quite hot.
Especially his breath, warm against her eyelids as he exhaled, itchy and hot, making Su Ran uneasily shift about.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s hand on her waist tightened slightly, his leg effectively restraining all her movements.
¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±
The hoarse voice carried an ultimate sexiness, lingering with a dark desire.
His alluring voice made Su Ran¡¯s body stiffen again. Fu Qiyuan looked down at her, dangerous shadows swirling in his dark eyes.
¡°If you move again, I can¡¯t guarantee what unpredictable things might happen.¡±
Hardly a naive girl, Su Ran immediately stopped at the man¡¯s obscure words, plus the changes in his body, freezing in his embrace.
¡°Sleep,¡± he said.
Fu Qiyuan left a kiss on her forehead, his voice deep and restrained.
Su Ran felt moved and rubbed her face gently against his chest, murmuring softly in response.
¡°Mmm.¡±
Her stiff body rxed in an instant, the tension and restraint gone, leaving only a feeling offort. Sleepiness soon overtook her, her eyshes trembled slightly, and her breath evened out.
Fu Qiyuan looked at the girl who had fallen asleep in his arms, lips curving in an unceasing smile.
Nervous?
It wasn¡¯t just her who felt nervous, was it?
Having a woman in his arms was something he never thought would happen.
He was also afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to restrain himself from doing something that might hurt her.
But her letting down her guard and not resisting his affection anymore was an unexpected gain.
Holding each other in sleep, they slept surprisingly well.
Ever since her mother¡¯s incident, she had been somewhat troubled with sleep. But tonight, she slept without dreams.
¨C
The next morning, Su Ran awoke in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s arms.
Without even opening her eyes, she could smell his familiar and pleasant cold fragrance.
Her heartbeat slowed two beats, but the strong feeling of safety gradually restored its rhythm, bing a pounding vibration.
An unprecedented sense of ease.
Su Ran slowly opened her eyes, directly meeting his eyes that seemed to be shrouded in morning mist.
Those eyes looked especially clear in the revived morning, with crisp contrasts, holding a myriad of stars.
Her heart gave a sharp thump, and his kiss had already fallen on her forehead.
¡°Good morning,¡± he said.
Her eyes trembled slightly, her heart melting into a mess.
¡°Good morning.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s furrowed brows gazed at her, his sleep-bleary face still bearing a faint smile.
Subtle, yet it showcased the captivating charm that could bewitch hearts.
¡°Did you wake up early?¡± asked Su Ran.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s chin rested on top of her head, and he responded with a sound, ¡°Hmm.¡±
Su Ran lifted her head from his embrace.
¡°Then why didn¡¯t you get up first?¡±
¡°Waiting for you to get up together.¡±
His voice was low and maic,ced with a touch of pleasure.
Su Ran blinked, they had slept cuddled together and now rose in an embrace, a ray of sunlight, a morning greeting.
This feeling was indeed very pleasant!
She chuckled lightly.
¡°Let¡¯s get up, we have to go to work today.¡±
Fu Qiyuan pulled her back into his arms, savoring the unique fragrance of her body.
¡°Five more minutes of hugging.¡±
Five minutes?
Su Ran calcted in her mind, five minutes shouldn¡¯t make themte, right?
Being a littlezy asionally wasn¡¯t so bad.
¡°What are your ns for today?¡±
Fu Qiyuan yed with her hair and asked softly.
¡°In the morning, I¡¯ll go to Xiao¡¯s with Zhichen, and in the afternoon, I have a shoot to check out on-site.¡±
Su Ran thought it over and recounted the rough itinerary of the day to him.
There was a momentary stillness in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze, a deep and unfathomable light shimmering in the depths of his eyes.
¡°Are you confident about Xiao¡¯s investment?¡±
At that.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow and looked up at him.
¡°Naturally.¡±
Fu Qiyuan smiled gently, pinching her fair cheek.
¡°Hmm.¡±
¨C
After having breakfast with Ye Zhichen, Su Ran went directly to the Xiao Consortium. Because they had an appointment, they were able to enter the elevator without any hindrance.
In the elevator, Ye Zhichen sighed with a hint of wonder.
¡°I only found out yesterday that the Xiao family¡¯s young miss is a fan of Su Xinyan. They say she even got into showbiz because of her; I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s true or not. No wonder Su Xinyan was so confidentst night. She probably knows about it, right?¡±
Ye Zhichen looked at Su Ran with unease.
¡°Xiao Ran, do you think the Xiao family might just give the investment to them because of this connection?¡±
Su Ran smiled. Xinyan getting into showbiz?
It depended on which circle she was talking about!
¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡±
Ye Zhichen let out a deep sigh.
¡°That¡¯s true. Worrying now is futile. We can lose the deal but not our dignity; even if we don¡¯t get the investment, we can¡¯t let that despicable pair get thestugh.¡±
Ye Zhichen lifted her head and puffed out her chest, full of bluster, as if she were about to pick a fight with someone.
Su Ran¡¯s lips curved imperceptibly, with a gleam shing through the depths of her eyes.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Outside the President¡¯s office at Xiao¡¯s, Su Ran exined their purpose to the secretary.
¡°Please wait a moment, our President is in a meeting, which will take another twenty minutes,¡± said the secretary, guiding Su Ran and Ye Zhichen to the waiting room.
Miss Secretary, besides us, is there anyone else visiting your President today?¡±
Chapter 367 - Chapter 367 0367 cant be given to you
Chapter 367: 0367 can¡¯t be given to you Chapter 367: 0367 can¡¯t be given to you Ye Zhichen nced at the secretary leading the way and asked nonchntly.
¡°There are two more, they have already arrived. This is the reception room, please,dies.¡±
The two nodded at the secretary, thanked her, and once she had left, Ye Zhichen spoke again.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect them toe so early. It seems that Gu Heng is really determined to secure this investment.¡±
Su Ran let out a lightugh, ¡°Arriving early isn¡¯t as good as arriving at the right time. The Xiao Family won¡¯t give them special treatment just because of these superficial efforts.¡±
¡°You seem to know quite a bit about the new president of the Xiao Family?¡±
¡°Not really, but I have heard a bit about his way of doing things.¡±
Su Ran made an ambiguous statement and then opened the door to the reception room.
¡°He¡¡±
Just as Ye Zhichen was about to speak, she saw the woman in the reception room and immediately fell silent, following Su Ran inside.
Today, Su Xinyan unusually wore a business outfit, but she chose a rtively casual professional dress, her celebrity figure and temperament evident.
She looked stylish yet elegant, her essories the highest quality, making her status unmistakably clear.
When Su Xinyan saw Su Ran¡¯s arrival, her eyebrows knitted tightly, her gaze conflicted, filled with disdain yet defensive, closely following her every move.
Su Ran and Ye Zhichen didn¡¯t so much as nce at her, walking directly to the opposite side and sitting down.
Only Su Xinyan was in the reception room; Gu Heng wasn¡¯t there, and it wasn¡¯t clear what he was doing.
However, this wasn¡¯t within Su Ran¡¯s consideration.
There were only three of them in the spacious reception room, the atmosphere eerily quiet.
Su Ran and Ye Zhichen chatted casually,pletely ignoring Su Xinyan¡¯s presence as if she didn¡¯t exist.
Yet Su Xinyan¡¯s face grew increasingly unpleasant!
She had long known from Gu Heng¡¯s mouth that Ms. Xiao of the Xiao Family was her fan. Given this rtionship, the Xiao Family couldn¡¯t possibly disrespect her.
Sost night, she casually mentioned it in front of Xiao Yize, and sure enough, not only did he not contradict her, but he also agreed very graciously.
This morning, she dragged Gu Heng to Xiao¡¯s to show off, confidently assuring him in front of him that she would definitely secure this investment for Chongguang.
The Xiao Family¡¯s doting on their daughter was public knowledge. Although she had never met Ms. Xiao, President Xiao wouldn¡¯t let his sister be sad as her brother.
Everything was fine until she met the two of them. She hadn¡¯t expected Su Ran to actually daree, unafraid of losing face.
Or was she deliberately trying to provoke her?
Su Xinyan stared intently at Su Ran, and seeing that she really had no intention of acknowledging her, she couldn¡¯t help but speak up in a low voice.
¡°To talk about cooperation and still dare to bete, sister, you really have a big heart.¡±
Su Ran nced at her sidelong with a slight lift of her eyebrows.
¡°Your mind is indeed small, yet you haven¡¯t seen the person either!¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s anger surged at being sarcastically called petty.
Outside the reception room, with peopleing and going, Su Xinyan lowered her voice rationally and said through gritted teeth to Su Ran:
¡°Su Ran, don¡¯t be smug. I¡¯m telling you, you can stop dreaming about getting Xiao¡¯s investment if I¡¯m here.¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, smiling at her.
¡°It seems you¡¯re very confident about securing this investment.¡±
Su Xinyan haughtily lifted her chin, looking down on her with disdain.
¡°Of course, I¡¯ll definitely secure this investment for Brother Heng.¡±
Su Ran nodded nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s good to be confident. I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯ll secure this investment for Gu Heng. However, since he let you step in, he must have prepared well.¡±
Watching Su Ran¡¯s calm demeanor only made Su Xinyan more uneasy. A shiver ran through her, and she watched her defensively.
Su Ran took in every expression on her face and a mocking smile flickered in her eyes.
¡°With the Xiao Family¡¯s young miss as a solid backing, a hundred million investment indeed seems like nothing,¡±
Upon hearing this.
Su Xinyan¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly widened, her heart trembling, she looked at Su Ran incredulously.
¡°You¡ what do you know?¡±
Su Ran nced at her, the corners of her mouth gradually lifting into a smile.
¡°What do you think I could know?¡±
The wariness in Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes grew thicker, ¡°Su Ran, don¡¯t even think about pulling any tricks.¡±
Su Ran curled her lips but said nothing more.
Anxious, Su Xinyan was about to speak when the door of the reception room was opened again, and Gu Heng walked in.
¡°Brother Heng¡¡±
When Gu Heng saw Su Ran, the light in his eyes wasplex.
He smiled gently at Su Xinyan, then turned back to Su Ran.
¡°Xiao Ran, you¡¯re here!¡±
Su Ran gave him a brief nce and remained silent.
Seeing this, Gu Heng¡¯s face turned ugly. He was being repeatedly ignored, and even someone with a good temperament would lose their patience.
¡°Xiao Ran, you¡ can¡¯t we just be friends? Does it really need toe to this?¡±
Looking at him with sarcasm in her eyes, Su Ran spoke indifferently.
¡°A qualified ex should act as if they¡¯re dead. Someone like you, constantly popping up out of nowhere, that¡¯s really unheard of. Friends? Don¡¯t insult the word.¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, he opened his mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.
He also didn¡¯t know how to make the conflict between them less severe.
After a long sigh, he finally spoke with a tone full of helplessness.
¡°Whether you believe it or not, I never intended to hurt you. You know how important Xiao¡¯s investment is for the Gu Family, so¡ Xiao Ran, I¡¯m sorry, but this time, I cannot give up Xiao¡¯s investment to you!¡±
Give up?
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, now intrigued by the word ¡°give¡± he had used.
¡°Do you think I need you to give up anything?¡±
Su Ran smiled, her gaze deep as she looked at him.
¡°So you mean to say, Chongguang has secured the Xiao Family¡¯s investment?¡±
Gu Heng pursed his lips but remained silent.
From the information he had received, there was an eighty percent chance Chongguang would secure the investment.
Although he didn¡¯t want to confront her, on this matter, he really couldn¡¯t back down.
¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see.¡±
As her words ended, Su Ran stopped speaking, and the atmosphere in the room of four people grew tense.
Fortunately, twenty minutester, the meeting concluded.
The secretary arrived to pass on a message; President Xiao invited Gu Heng and Su Xinyan.
Before leaving, Su Xinyan couldn¡¯t help but give Su Ran a provocative nce.
Letting them go first clearly showed how much Xiao¡¯s valued their proposals. As for Su Ran¡
She had no chance!
Ye Zhichen had been holding back her annoyance the whole time; she really didn¡¯t want to get into any conflicts with Su Xinyan on Xiao¡¯s turf.
But some people were just too despicable!
¡°I¡¯m really at my limit with you, not only encountering the two most disgusting people in the world at the same time but listen to what Gu Heng just said¨Cit¡¯s exactly like something Su Xinyan would say¡¡±
Chapter 368 - Chapter 368 0368 wont make it through this winter
Chapter 368: 0368 won¡¯t make it through this winter. Chapter 368: 0368 won¡¯t make it through this winter. ¡°My God¡ give? How could he have the nerve to say such a thing? One shameless, one conceited, if you say they¡¯re not made for each other, I¡¯m afraid no one would believe it¡¡±
Su Ran¡¯s gaze fell on the closed ss door, a barely discernible smirk curling at the corners of her lips, a faint gleam of mirth flickering in her eyes.
Time ticked away second by second, and with each passing moment, Ye Zhichen grew increasingly anxious.
Could Xiao¡¯s truly have given the investment to Su Xinyan?
Compared to Ye Zhichen¡¯s restless unease, Su Ran appeared calm andposed.
She leaned back in her chair, appearing utterly nonchnt, as her right hand idly tapped against the desktop, ncing up at the time on her left wristwatch.
Her eyshes gently fluttered open and closed.
3¡ 2¡ 1¡
Suddenly standing up from her seat, she said to Ye Zhichen beside her:
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Ye Zhichen blinked, looking at her with a nk face.
¡°Where to?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s lips curved slightly, her tall figure standing before Ye Zhichen exuding a profound demeanor, a stratagem brewing in her posture.
Especially those dazzling starry eyes, the brilliance of wisdom piercing the heart.
¡°It¡¯s our turn now¡¡±
Ye Zhichen paused for a moment, lifting her eyelids to look at her.
¡°But Gu Heng and Su Xinyan haven¡¯t¡¡±
She couldn¡¯t finish her sentence before the door to the reception room was opened from the outside.
Gu Heng and Su Xinyan walked in.
A flicker of shock passed through Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyes, she first nced at Gu Heng and Su Xinyan, then set her gaze on Su Ran.
Seeing her as serene as if nothing had happened, she quickly concealed her emotions, then instantly understood.
The surprise in her eyessted only an instant, Ye Zhichen hurriedly followed Su Ran to Xiao Yize¡¯s office.
Xiao Yize sat in his office chair, looking indifferently at the two women opposite him.
¡°Where¡¯s your proposal?¡±
Su Ran nced at him lightly, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it sent to you the day before yesterday?¡±
Xiao Yize¡¯s face showed no annoyance at being exposed, his lips hooked in a silent gaze at her.
¡°I¡¯ve seen your proposal, well-done, but I did not see anything substantial. Zisu has a decent reputation in the industry, but it doesn¡¯tpare to Chongguang in scale.¡±
Su Ran nodded, not denying, for it was the truth.
¡°Apart from the newly signed artists, I haven¡¯t seen any investment prospects in yourpany. Do you have any other reasons to convince me?¡±
Su Ran looked at him and countered, ¡°Do you think Chongguang has investment prospects?¡±
Xiao Yize narrowed his eyes, his sharp gazending directly on Su Ran¡¯s face.
Su Ran met his gaze squarely, neither servile nor overbearing.
Ye Zhichen¡¯s temples throbbed, her hands clenched together nervously.
This negotiation felt as though a fight could break out at any moment.
After a while, Xiao Yize slowly spoke.
¡°Chongguang is backed by Starry Media, a giant in the Maind Entertainment Industry, and just now, the Su Xinyan who came in with the Gu Family young master, she¡¯s one of the hottest actresses in the entertainment circle at the moment, internationally renowned as ¡®heart¡¯, and there seem to be few who canpete with her in the industry.¡±
Su Ran shed a smile, ¡°Not bad, but unfortunately, whether it¡¯s Chongguang or Su Xinyan, neither is your best choice.¡±
Xiao Yize raised an eyebrow, his eyes lifting to meet hers.
¡°Why not?¡±
¡°Because¡ they won¡¯t make it through this winter.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s words were direct and straightforward, a chill rushing towards them.
The meaning behind the words was self-evident, and everyone present was smart enough to understand without further exnation.
¡°Perhaps, you could also wait until after the World Designers Competition to decide.¡±
Su Ran took a step back, which could be seen as leaving some leeway for Xiao¡¯s.
Xiao Yize shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s no need, it¡¯s just one billion, I can provide the investment.¡±
Upon hearing this, Ye Zhichen immediately heaved a sigh of relief.
But the next second, her eyelids twitched violently.
Just one billion?
He sure made it sound easy.
Even she, a rich heiress, upon hearing this, couldn¡¯t help but think such capitalists were the worst.
¡°But there are conditions.¡±
The moment Ye Zhichen had rxed, her heart was lifted again as both women looked at the man opposite them.
¡°What conditions?¡± Su Ran asked.
Xiao Yize looked at her, a meaningful gleam emerging in the depths of his eyes, mysterious and unpredictable.
He appeared to be full of amusement.
Instantly, Su Ran felt a sense of danger as though she was the target, her eyes filled with vignce and defensiveness.
¡°Owe me a meal.¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡Fine.¡±
¨C
Su Ran clinched the investment, and Gu Heng and Su Xinyan were informed of this news immediately.
After leaving Xiao Yize¡¯s office, Su Ran and Ye Zhichen were nning to return to theirpany, only to be blocked by two people at the elevator entrance.
Su Xinyan stared at Su Ran with red-rimmed eyes, a face filled with outrage.
¡°Su Ran, what kind of dirty tricks did you y in front of President Xiao? He clearly liked our proposal, so why did he end up giving the investment to you?¡±
Su Ran looked at her, a sarcasticugh escaping her lips.
¡°Dirty tricks? Do you think President Xiao is as brainless as you? Lacking the ability to secure the investment and then shifting the me, calling you stupid wouldn¡¯t be an understatement at all.¡±
Standing there, Su Xinyan bit her lip tightly, her face turning beet red from Su Ran¡¯s sarcasm.
¡°That¡¯s nonsense, it was you, you must have said something to President Xiao. Sister, even if you are jealous of me, you shouldn¡¯t stoop to such despicable methods!¡±
Su Ran curled her lips, letting out a coldugh.
¡°Despicable methods? Heh, I can¡¯tpete with you in that area. Besides, against someone as vile as you, any method that works is a good one. If you have the guts, go ahead and try with President Xiao, see if he¡¯ll spare you a second nce.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face turned ashen, especially when she saw Su Ran¡¯s victorious demeanor towering above, shaking with rage.
Seeing her like this, Su Ran let out a light chuckle, leaned in close to her, and her indifferent, cold voice was full of meaningful mockery.
¡°Knowing perfectly well that I wouldn¡¯t let you get the Gu Family¡¯s investment so easily, yet you stillck caution. I thought you¡¯d be well-prepared to waste a bit more of my time. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so simple, simple enough that I only needed to say one line to change President Xiao¡¯s mind.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s expression froze, but she still asked unconsciously:
¡°What did you say?¡±
¡°Calling you dumb would really not be an overstatement. Why should I tell you? Su Xinyan, for Chongguang to stake their future on you, their heads must have been squeezed by a door, huh?¡±
As Su Ran spoke, she chuckled softly, her eyes brimming with scorn as she looked at Su Xinyan, her voice as cold as ice.
Confronting Su Ran, she was no match. Remembering Gu Heng was beside her, Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes flickered.
Chapter 369 - Chapter 369 0369 can you shut up
Chapter 369: 0369, can you shut up? Chapter 369: 0369, can you shut up? A beautiful little face was covered in grievances and endurance, looking pitifully at Su Ran.
¡°Sister, why are you doing this? You¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you? You clearly knew how important this investment was for Chongguang, so you deliberately made things difficult for us, you purposelypeted with Brother Heng, right?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Su Ran admitted without any hesitation.
As this word fell, all of Su Xinyan¡¯s following words were choked back in her throat.
This¡
She really hadn¡¯t expected such a straightforward admission.
Originally, she had nned that if Su Ran didn¡¯t admit it, she would reverse the usation, and maybe she could even take back the investment.
But now¡
Su Ran¡¯s cold gaze fell on Su Xinyan¡¯s stiff face, her tone so righteous it left no room for self-respect.
¡°You¡¯re right, I did it on purpose. I deliberately made things difficult for you, deliberately opposed you, deliberately snatched Xiao¡¯s investment. Not just this investment, everything that you like, favor, have your eyes on, everything. If I can snatch it, I will, and if I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll destroy it¡¡±
Every word from Su Ran was like a knife de tempered with ice, cold and sharp, stabbing fiercely into Su Xinyan¡¯s heart.
Especially her tone, so chilling and sinister, sent a shiver of horror through her.
¡°You¡ you¡¡±
¡°Stop talking, Xinyan.¡±
Finally, Gu Heng interrupted Su Xinyan.
Su Ran nced at him, her look cold and mocking.
Gu Heng¡¯s body tensed, his gazeplicated and speechless.
After a long while, he slowly started speaking, his voice dry and hoarse.
¡°Xiao Ran, do you really want to do this? To execute a relentless purge, without a hint of past affection?¡±
Su Ran curved her lips, ¡°Affection? Do we have any affection between us?¡±
Gu Heng choked, automatically ignoring the sarcasm in Su Ran¡¯s words, his tone ratherplex.
¡°Xiao Ran, you weren¡¯t like this before. When did you be like this? The past you wouldn¡¯t care about gains and losses, even though you were indifferent, you still kept a kind heart. Why have you let yourself be like this? Can¡¯t we live in harmony? You¡¡±
¡°Will you just shut up!¡±
Ye Zhichen, who was standing to the side, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She had never seen someone so shameless in her life.
¡°Gu Heng, where do you get the nerve to tell Xiao Ran not to care about gains and losses? Who do you think you are? Are you worthy? Not getting the investment is your ownck of capability. In the business world, everyone relies on ability and strength. Do you think everyone is like you, always thinking of backdoor dealings and such despicable tactics?¡±
¡°A kind heart also depends on the person. Are you even human? Hah, I¡¯ve figured it out. Not only are you blind, but when you leave the house, you also don¡¯t bring your brain. Anyone can see that President Xiao didn¡¯t take you seriouslyst night, yet some people are foolishly proud.¡±
¡°Let? Now look, do we need your ¡®letting¡¯ us win? How can you have the audacity to say that?¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s expression stiffened, shaken to the core.
He looked at Ye Zhichen with a dark face, but he couldn¡¯t utter a word.
Su Ran pulled Ye Zhichen behind her, her expression cold as she looked at Gu Heng.
¡°Are you wondering why, even with Miss Xiao as your trump card, you still lost?¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s brow furrowed slightly; he didn¡¯t like the word ¡°lose¡± at all.
¡°What do you mean?¡±
Su Ran hooked her lips, her interested expression particrly irksome.
¡°Gu Heng, you don¡¯t deserve the investment at all. You think Miss Xiao is your trump card? But you don¡¯t know that it¡¯s precisely because of Miss Xiao that you can¡¯t get Xiao¡¯s investment.¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s frown deepened. What does she mean, because of Miss Xiao they couldn¡¯t get the investment?
What was she implying?
Su Ran had no intention of clearing their confusion and, upon finishing, stepped into the elevator with Ye Zhichen.
Gu Heng watched the elevator doors closing, his brow tightly locked.
Isn¡¯t Miss Xiao their trump card?
He turned his head to look at Su Xinyan beside him, her eyes red as she looked back at him.
¡°Brother Heng, what does sister mean by that? Did she say that on purpose? Is she trying to disrupt us?¡±
Gu Heng sighed softly, he too didn¡¯t understand what Su Ran meant.
But he didn¡¯t think she was just speaking off the cuff.
Su Xinyan threw herself into Gu Heng¡¯s arms, clinging to him with both hands, her voice weak and filled with fear.
¡°Brother Heng, what should we do now? We didn¡¯t get the investment, and Chongguang¡ and sister, why does she have to oppose us? We¡¯ve been yielding to her at every turn, but she¡¡±
Gu Heng naturally and adeptly took her into his arms.
¡°It¡¯s okay, at the eliteworking event next Friday, socialites and elite families from across the country and A-country will gather. We¡¯ll see then if there are any opportunities for cooperation.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, a dark sheen shing in the depths of her gaze.
Zhao Yiyi¡¯s words unconsciously surfaced in her mind, sparking her thoughts to life.
The eliteworking event¡
Yes!
If they could gain the support of those big shots from A-country, what would the Xiao Family¡¯s investment matter?
¡°You get ready, there will be many famous musicians attending that day. It will be helpful for you.¡±
Su Xinyan bit her lip and nodded obediently.
¡°Mhm.¡±
She looked up at Gu Heng, her eyes filled with guilt and self-reproach.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Heng, it¡¯s all because of me that we didn¡¯t secure the investment this time.¡±
Gu Heng shook his head, his voice gentle.
¡°It¡¯s not your fault, you¡¯ve already done well. Let¡¯s go home.¡±
¨C
Su Ran and Ye Zhichen had just left the Xiao¡¯s building when they saw a familiar ck car parked dazzlingly at the entrance.
The dominant license te number was eye-catching.
The flowing lines, the deep body of the car, radiated an air that was unmistakably associated with a certain someone.
Ye Zhichen raised an eyebrow, casting an amused nce at Su Ran.
The rear car door opened, revealing the stunning face of Fu Qiyuan.
Su Ran quickened her pace to reach him.
¡°Why are you here? Don¡¯t you have other matters?¡±
She was surprised to see him; he had said earlier in the morning that there was an important meeting.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s demeanor was indifferent, casually responding.
¡°Mm.¡±
Ye Zhichen arrived beside the two at that moment and chuckled.
¡°Xiao Ran, can¡¯t you see? In President Fu¡¯s heart, nothing is more important than you.¡±
Fu Qiyuan shot Ye Zhichen a cold nce, giving her a look that said, ¡°You know your ce.¡±
Turning to look at Su Ran again, his demeanor was clear, the chilly shadow in his eyes instantly disappearing, reced by warmth.
¡°Yes, that¡¯s the idea.¡±
Ye Zhichen tugged awkwardly at her lip.
This ruthless and heartless freak!!
[It¡¯s thest day of the month; dear ones with monthly tickets, don¡¯t forget to cast a vote, your tickets expire tomorrow! (^-^)]
Chapter 370 - Chapter 370 Why should I be the one to open it
Chapter 370: Why should I be the one to open it? Chapter 370: Why should I be the one to open it? Su Ran repressed a giggle, taking in Ye Zhichen¡¯s expression entirely.
Ye Zhichen rolled her eyes speechlessly, ring at her fiercely.
Fu Qiyuan took the opportunity to pull Su Ran into his arms, his eyes filled with warning, and his expression grew colder.
Ye Zhichen: ¡°¡¡±
Who had she offended?
Su Ran still couldn¡¯t help butugh; she looked up at Fu Qiyuan and tugged at his sleeve.
His eyes flickered slightly, eventually resting on Su Ran, and the warning in them dissolved instantly, leaving only warmth.
Ye Zhichen¡¯s knuckles turned white as she clenched her fists, grinding her teeth in anger.
Those two bastards, didn¡¯t they see her standing alone on the side?
This wasn¡¯t just showing off, it was practically butchering love!
And she was that single dog being ughtered!
She could even feel the pink bubbles forming around the two, had they no shame?
Was being in a rtionship such a big deal?!
Fu Qiyuanpletely missed Ye Zhichen¡¯s ever-changing expressions, straightening Su Ran¡¯s tousled hair over her shoulder.
¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you back to the office.¡±
Su Ran sighed lightly at him, ¡°Actually, there really was no need for you toe pick me up, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±
¡°Picking you up is the biggest deal.¡±
Fu Qiyuan gazed at her, his tone deep and serene as if he was discussing somethingpletely normal.
Ye Zhichen¡¯s mouth twitched, she nced at Su Ran and smiled.
¡°Not bad, Xiao Ran, look how anxious President Fu is, afraid you¡¯d run off with someone else. He¡¯s not at ease even when you go out for a cooperation, picking up and dropping off. It¡¯s only short of tying you to his belt, impressive!¡±
Fu Qiyuan said nothing, just stared coldly at Ye Zhichen.
A threat from the depths of his soul made her gradually unable to keepughing.
Su Ran quietly leaned in the man¡¯s embrace, looking down, not taking sides.
¡°Get in the car.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s cool voice sounded faintly.
¡°But my car¡¡±
¡°Leave it to Qin Feng.¡±
Su Ran nodded, her gaze drifting across Fu Qiyuan and Ye Zhichen, and after some thought.
¡°Let me drive.¡±
¡°Let her drive.¡±
With that, he tossed the car keys to Ye Zhichen, who was standing aside.
Ye Zhichen caught them subconsciously, and after she realized it, red furiously at Fu Qiyuan.
¡°Why should I be the one to drive?¡±
Fu Qiyuan nced at her dismissively.
¡°Who¡¯s going to drive if not you? There¡¯s no such thing as a free ride.¡±
Having said that, he led Su Ran directly to the back seat.
Ye Zhichen stood in ce holding the car keys, her entire being like a small cosmos on the verge of explosion, radiating anger.
What dismissive nce?
That bastard was threatening her every moment.
Not only did she have to tolerate their affection, she also had to be the driver.
Ye Zhichen pouted and finally resigned herself to getting into the car.
Not long after the car had driven off, Ye Zhichen saw Gu Heng and Su Xinyan walking out of the building through the rearview mirror.
Her gaze then fell back to the back seat, she nced at Su Ran and voiced the question that had been lingering in her mind.
¡°Xiao Ran, did you already know that Xiao¡¯s would invest in Zisu? And Miss Xiao¡ why couldn¡¯t they secure Xiao¡¯s investment because of her?¡±
Su Ran leaned back in her chair, her lips curling into a slight smile.
¡°Given Su Xinyan¡¯s character, knowing that Miss Xiao is her fan, she would never waste such an opportunity. She might still be basking in smugness for having known this news in advance, wanting to use it to draw closer to the Xiao Family. Little does she know, the moment she broached the subject, Xiao¡¯s investment was doomed to elude them.¡±
Ye Zhichen nodded and smiled, ¡°She finally caught a lifeline, how could she not make use of it? It¡¯s just unfortunate that sometimes a lifeline can turn deadly.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s expression was indifferent as she turned her gaze toward the rapidly passing streets outside the window.
¡°Mrs. Xiao nearly lost her life giving birth to Miss Xiao. The Gu Family had been waiting for generations to have such a girl, so naturally, they treasure her like a precious gem. Everyone knows that the Gu Family adores their daughter, but what the outside world doesn¡¯t know is that the Gu Family also hates it when people bring up Miss Xiao¡¯s name.¡±
Through the rearview mirror, Ye Zhichen nced at Su Ran and asked in confusion,
¡°Why?¡±
Su Ran retracted her gaze, her lips formed a smile, and a trace of profound light shed in her starry eyes.
¡°Because when Miss Xiao was young, she was once kidnapped.¡±
Ye Zhichen froze momentarily, then let out a coldugh.
¡°Su Xinyan has really kicked an iron te this time. Gu Heng must really have a hole in his brain to let her try to attract Xiao¡¯s investment.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s expression was icy.
Isn¡¯t it just like having a hole in the brain?
When Xiao Yize didn¡¯t kick them out of thepany at that time, it was only because his breeding and upbringing wouldn¡¯t allow him to do so.¡±
In the backseat, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze had been fixed on Su Ran. Hearing their conversation, he squinted his eyes imperceptibly.
There seemed to be far too many unusual secrets about her.
Especially the sh of astute brilliance that had just passed through her eyes, iparably stunning.
Not only did she carry many inscrutable secrets upon her, but she also seemed to possess a grasp on many unconventional secrets in her hands.
The concealed matters within the Gu Family and the Xia Family were as transparent as clearke water in her presence.
¨C
Gu Heng returned to thepany, while Su Xinyan went straight back to the Su Family home.
At this moment.
In the living room of the Su Family home, Wen Peipei, Su Hongde, and Tan Lirong were filled with joy as they eagerly awaited Su Xinyan¡¯s good news.
With Su Xinyan and Gu Heng tied together, the Su Family and the Gu Family naturally shared both glory and loss.
Su Xinyan was the Big Sister of Chongguang and also the chief designer of Enrich. Both families ced high hopes on her.
For the cooperation with the Xiao¡¯s, the Gu Family had been preparing for a long time. Although there were manypetitors, very few could truly rival the Gu Family.
Especially when Su Xinyan left that morning, she had confidently assured them, promising she would secure this investment for Chongguang.
Her confident remarks naturally earned her the praise of everyone at the Su Family.
Wen Peipei sat in the main seat of the living room, asionally ncing at the clock on the wall.
¡°Why hasn¡¯t Xinyane back yet?¡±
Tan Lirong, while anxious, managed to keep a steady face. Xinyan was her precious daughter, intelligent and capable, never disappointing them.
¡°Oh my, Mum, it¡¯s still early. An investment as big as Xiao¡¯s surely requires time. Don¡¯t worry, just wait a little longer.¡±
Wen Peipei sighed softly, knowing she was being impatient.
But she couldn¡¯t help but worry and said again,
¡°I wonder how the negotiation is going? Whether they can secure the investment.¡±
Tan Lirong poured a ss of water for Wen Peipei and ced it in front of her, smiling.
¡°Mum, when has Xinyan ever disappointed you? Don¡¯t you believe in her? Rest assured, it¡¯s definitely not a problem.¡±
That remark eased Wen Peipei¡¯s worried expression considerably, and she let out a slight sigh of relief in her heart.
¡°That¡¯s right, Xinyan has always been the Lucky Star of our Su Family; she has never let anyone down, and I¡¯m sure this time will be no different.¡±
[I¡¯ll post one chapter first, and I need to grab some dinner. The remaining chapter should be at the usual time.
During the double-monthly ticket period, I¡¯m also cheekily asking for your votes!
Also: Happy National Day to everyone!!]
Chapter 371 - Chapter 371 0371 Impossible
Chapter 371: 0371 Impossible Chapter 371: 0371 Impossible As Wen Peipei¡¯s voice faded, the sound of a car engine came from the vi¡¯s entrance, followed by the sound of car doors closing.
Everyone perked up at once, looking towards the entrance, and soon, Su Xinyan¡¯s slender figure appeared before their eyes.
Seeing the three people sitting in the living room, Xinyan subconsciously stopped in her tracks, suddenly feeling a bit daunted to approach.
Especially upon seeing the expectant, joyful expressions on their faces, filled with hope, she felt even more uncertain.
She couldn¡¯t dare to imagine what it would be like if the Su Family no longer valued her, but someday were disappointed in her, and gave up on her.
She had only just managed to gain all that she had now; she couldn¡¯t lose it just like that!
She took a deep breath and then stepped forward to join them.
¡°Grandma, Dad, Mom¡¡±
¡°You¡¯re back.¡±
Tan Lirong¡¯s face remained smiling, affectionately pulling Su Xinyan to sit down next to her on the sofa, making a fuss over herfort.
Two minutes had passed, yet no servant hade to pour a ss of water for Su Xinyan, and Tan Lirong¡¯s face gradually darkened.
In this house, these people were truly taking her, the Lady of the House, less and less seriously.
Under her own eyes, they dared to neglect her precious daughter.
Reminded of the servants¡¯ private remarks about her and Yaosang Qianyue, anger surged in her heart, and she spoke out irritatedly:
¡°Are you all dead? Didn¡¯t you see the miss has returned? Not even capable of pouring a ss of water, what use are you?!¡±
Tan Lirong¡¯s sudden outburst also startled Su Xinyan.
At that moment, Aunt Zhang, who had been preparing lunch in the kitchen, ran out, and upon seeing Su Xinyan on the sofa, she also paused slightly.
¡°The Second Miss is back? I was in the kitchen preparing lunch and didn¡¯t know you had returned. What would you like to drink? I¡¯ll pour it for you.¡±
Second Miss?
Tan Lirong slightly narrowed her eyes, without saying a word, stood up, and pped Aunt Zhang hard across the face.
¡°What Second Miss? The Su Family only has one miss, Xinyan; where is there another miss?!¡±
Aunt Zhang, clutching her face, stared at Tan Lirong in outrage.
She could hardly believe that this crude woman could be a distinguished Lady of the House.
Even though she was but a servant, she had her dignity.
¡°This was an order from the old master; I was just following the rules, why do you have to make things difficult for me?!¡±
To all appearances, Wen Peipei was the one in charge of the Su Family, but the one whose decree was absolute was still Su Zhongyuan.
Even Su Hongde wouldn¡¯t dare to defy his orders, let alone Tan Lirong.
Of course, there were those who privately ingratiated themselves with Su Xinyan and Tan Lirong, but they only dared to call her ¡°Miss¡± in secret; they would never dare to use the term ¡°Second Miss.¡±
¡°Very well, now you dare to talk back to me; your guts are truly getting bigger. Don¡¯t think for a second I don¡¯t know what you all talk about behind closed doors¡¡±
¡°Shut up!¡±
Tan Lirong¡¯s voice grew sharper, but was suddenly interrupted by a loud interjection from Su Hongde.
He seemed to know what she was about to say, and his face turned exceedingly grim.
Tan Lirong immediately shrank back; she had nearly broken one of the Su Family¡¯s taboos and looked up.
Sure enough, Wen Peipei and Su Hongde¡¯s faces were dark and stormy; with a loud ¡°smack,¡± Wen Peipei pped her hand down on the coffee table.
¡°Do you want to cause more trouble in this house? Is that why you¡¯re always looking for problems when there aren¡¯t any?¡±
¡°Grandma, my mom didn¡¯t mean it; please take care of your health and don¡¯t be harsh on her,¡± Su Xinyan quickly said, seeing that Wen Peipei was really angry.
Tan Lirong took the opportunity to sit down next to Su Xinyan and dared not speak anymore.
¡°Aunt Zhang, you should go and tend to your face. Take the day off today, you¡¯ll still get your full pay,¡± Wen Peipei said both softly and sternly, seemingly generous but in fact issuing a warning.
¡°Yes, thank you, Madam,¡± Aunt Zhang replied.
After taking a deep breath, Aunt Zhang turned back into the kitchen.
The other kitchen staff gathered around her, and seeing the mark on Aunt Zhang¡¯s face, they were indignant.
¡°The Lady of the House really went too far!¡±
¡°Absolutely, Aunt Zhang has been with the Su Family for over twenty years; even if she has no merits, she has put in hard work, how could she just p her without a second thought?¡±
¡°These rules were set by the old master; if she has the courage, she should go argue with him. Her behavior is simply unsightly.¡±
¡°When the former madam was still here, when did we ever suffer such indignity?¡±
¡°A mistress will always be a mistress, even if she rises to a position, she still looks unworthy of respect.¡±
¡°No wonder the Second Miss doesn¡¯t want toe home; who would want toe back to face this ridiculous family.¡±
Seeing everyone getting more and more heated, Aunt Zhang quickly spoke up to stop them.
¡°Enough, say no more. Be careful not to bring trouble upon yourselves.¡±
Upon hearing this.
The crowd reluctantly dispersed.
They didn¡¯t have much in the way of qualifications, which is why they came to work as servants in a rich household.
The Su Family paid well, and even though they were challenging to serve, they had no choice but to swallow their anger and put up with it.
Otherwise, considering the odd behaviors of this family, there really weren¡¯t many who could have stayed.
Perhaps this was also the reason why the Su Family offered such high sries.
In the living room.
Due to the recent episode, the atmosphere had be somewhat tense.
After a long time.
Wen Peipei finally broached the subject of investment.
Su Xinyan¡¯splexion turned pale, and she appeared uneasy. After a long while.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandma, Dad, Mom, I¡¯ve let you down again this time.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face darkened, and her brows knit tightly together.
¡°What happened?¡±
Su Xinyan paused, a vicious glint flickering in her beautiful eyes as she sorrowfully recounted the events, not forgetting to add fuel to the fire.
¡°Sister was really too much. She knew how important this investment was for Brother Heng, yet she stillpeted with us, leaving no room for negotiation.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s tearfulints sessfully caused Wen Peipei¡¯s hard-won calm demeanor to darken once more.
A ¡°thud¡± as she ced the cup heavily on the coffee table, her tone frosty.
¡°This scourge!¡±
She leaned back on the couch, exhaustedly pinching the bridge of her nose, then, as if remembering something, her eyes narrowed slightly.
¡°Xinyan, did you just say your sister knows the newly appointed president of Xiao¡¯s?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes shimmered, her hands clenching tightly together.
¡°I¡ I don¡¯t know. Judging by my sister¡¯s behavior, yes, but¡¡±
Su Xinyan hesitated, pausing for two seconds before speaking again.
¡°President Xiao and my sister¡ don¡¯t seem to be very familiar.¡±
Wen Peipei instantly understood, so it was that scourge unterally entangling herself with them!
She knew that woman had strong tactics and was deeply scheming. She didn¡¯t object to such assertiveness and cunning.
Originally, she had thought that if she knew the newly appointed president of Xiao¡¯s, she might reluctantly allow her to join thepany to assist Xinyan.
With her capabilities, at the very least, she would not hold Xinyan back, and she could take on matters that Xinyan couldn¡¯t handle publicly, perfect!
What a pity!
You can¡¯t help one who is hopeless.
Such a good opportunity, and she didn¡¯t know how to seize it.
However, it¡¯s just as well. The Su Family already has Xinyan.
With or without that woman, there is no difference.
With these thoughts, Wen Peipei¡¯s tightly furrowed brows rxed slightly.
¡°What are Gu Heng¡¯s ns now?¡±
Su Xinyan too let out a sigh of relief, a faint gleam in the depths of her eyes.
¡°The eliteworking event is next Friday. Not only will elites from all over the country gather together, but prominent families from Country A will also be present. Surely we will find an investor.¡±
Wen Peipei nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Mhm, after the eliteworking event, the World Design Competition ising up soon. You should prepare well and get ready for the uing contests.¡±
Su Xinyan gripped her hands excitedly and nodded obediently.
¡°I understand, Grandma.¡±
Wen Peipei looked at Su Xinyan with aged but shrewd eyes that softened with affection.
¡°You¡¯re the most sensible one.¡±
Tan Lirong saw Wen Peipei¡¯s face gradually break into a smile, and took the chance to speak:
¡°Mom, about the shares Xiao Ran is holding¡ and the message she had Xinyan bring back, are we really going to give her the money?¡±
Wen Peipei snorted coldly, her voice stern, ¡°Impossible.¡±
Tan Lirong appeared troubled, ¡°This child, no matter what, is still part of the family. Sigh, in the end, it¡¯s the shares of Qianran International that are supporting her arrogance.¡±
Upon hearing this.
The people¡¯s expressions were diverse!
Chapter 372 - Chapter 372 0372 has one
Chapter 372: 0372 has one Chapter 372: 0372 has one Since there was filming in the afternoon, Su Ran didn¡¯t go back to Qianran International. Ye Zhichen drove directly to Zisu with the two people in the back seat.
Fu Qiyuan did not drive back; he left the car for Su Ran and made a phone call for Qin Feng to pick him up.
This series of actions elicited frequentints from Ye Zhichen.
Is it necessary?
To make such a big fuss?
And besides, doesn¡¯t Zisu have cars for Xiao Ran to drive?
In the elevator.
Ye Zhichen leaned against the wall of the elevator and let out a slight sigh of relief.
¡°Thankfully the investment from Xiao¡¯s has been secured, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief.¡±
Su Ran watched the slowly ascending floors, her gaze faint.
¡°Yeah, the script you¡¯re holding can start being prepared now.¡±
Hearing this, Ye Zhichen felt a headacheing on, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy. The roles haven¡¯t been finalized yet, and I don¡¯t know how long the drama Yun Feng is handling will be dyed. Plus, the female lead¡ we haven¡¯t found the right person yet.¡±
She paused and looked up at Su Ran beside her, asking:
¡°Xiao Ran, do you have any suitable candidates to rmend?¡±
Suddenly.
The image of a beautiful face surfaced in Su Ran¡¯s mind, recalling the conversation from that night, she slightly curved her lips.
¡°There is one.¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, ¡°Who?¡±
Su Ran turned her head to look at her and smiled.
¡°A neer; prepare a contract for me in advance.¡±
Ye Zhichen looked at her in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re going to sign her?¡±
Su Ran nodded but said nothing.
Ye Zhichen pondered for two seconds, her voice hesitant.
¡°Would she be willing toe to Zisu? Although Zisu is supported by Yun Feng, it¡¯s still too small in scale.¡±
She had also thought about signing some neers, but people aspire to higher ces, andpared to the less well-known Zisu, most prefer to go to biggerpanies.
And those in the entertainment circle with a bit of fame would not choose apany like Zisu.
¡°She will.¡±
Su Ran narrowed her eyes slightly, her eyes confident and wise.
Ye Zhichen always had full confidence in her and nodded immediately.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it to youter.¡±
¡°By the way, are you going to the eliteworking event next Friday?¡±
Su Ran paused slightly; she had been so busy these past two days that she forgot about this event.
The eliteworking event¡
Country A¡
Looking for someone¡
Su Ran was silent for a short while before nodding.
¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±
Some things might graduallye to light after meeting people from Country A.
¡°Alright then, I should also receive an invitation. Let¡¯s go together.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
¨C
The eliteworking event, just by hearing the name, one could tell it was a ledger of elites with elites, celebrities with celebrities, and households with households.
It was a ce full of glory, and naturally, those invited were the most outstanding young talents, the objects of everyone¡¯s envy.
Futhermore,working with the elites of Country A, how many were looking forward eagerly to it.
Those who received the invitations were overjoyed, bing the subject of ttery.
Those who hadn¡¯t sighed in regret, unable to do anything about it.
It had be the talk of the nation.
In the afternoon.
Su Ran and Yun Feng arrived at the filming location on time, where they could hear discussions everywhere they went.
In the makeup room.
The makeup artist was applying makeup to Yun Feng, while Su Ran stood aside with her arms crossed, watching intently.
It wasn¡¯t until the makeup artist was about to draw Yun Feng¡¯s eyeliner that she spoke up lightly, stopping them.
¡°No need for the eyeliner.¡±
The makeup artist¡¯s hands paused slightly, looking up at Su Ran, a hint of disdain shing through their eyes.
Chapter 373 - Chapter 373 0373 Are you sure youre not gilding the lily
Chapter 373: 0373 Are you sure you¡¯re not gilding the lily? Chapter 373: 0373 Are you sure you¡¯re not gilding the lily? Su Ran¡¯s face has always been highly recognizable, especially with the incident involving her and Su Xinyan.
In the entertainment circle, there are hardly any who do not know her.
The makeup artist in front of her is a fan of Su Xinyan and Yun Feng as well.
Knowing that she is now Yun Feng¡¯s agent, the makeup artist was already feeling displeased. Despite not understanding makeup, she still liked to give her opinion.
Could she possibly understand more than these professional makeup artists?
The makeup artist¡¯s expression darkened slightly, and she sounded quite disdainful.
¡°Miss Su, I am the makeup artist. Whether to apply eyeliner or not is my call. Also, you are just Yun Feng¡¯s agent. For professional knowledge like makeup, if you don¡¯t understand, please refrain from makingments.¡±
The atmosphere in the spacious makeup room instantly became oppressive. Yun Feng sat on a chair with a gloomy face, about to speak, but Su Ran stopped him.
Su Ran looked up at her, her expression calm.
After a while.
¡°You¡¯re a professional makeup artist?¡±
The makeup artist lifted her chin, arrogantly looking at Su Ran.
¡°Of course.¡±
Upon hearing this.
Su Ran let out a lightugh, her breezy demeanor suddenly shifting.
Her casual tone became sharp and serious.
¡°You call yourself a professional makeup artist? Who gave you your makeup artist license? Where are their eyes?¡±
¡°You¡¡±
The makeup artist¡¯s eyes reddened instantly upon hearing this.
In her many years in the industry, she had never been insulted so bluntly.
The noise in the makeup room wasn¡¯t small, and gradually more and more people gathered outside the door.
Su Ran nced outside indifferently, without closing the door.
The incident had already urred, and without resolution, it would only lead to problems.
It might not affect her much, but she couldn¡¯t let Yun Feng be affected by it.
¡°What right do you have to question my professional level? Miss Su, you can¡¯t even handle your own affairs, yet meddling in others¡¯ seems toe so easily to you.¡±
The makeup artist was clearly unconvinced, her voice growing more shrill.
People outside began to whisper upon hearing this.
¡°I¡¯ve never understood why Yun Feng chose her as his agent.¡±
¡°Yeah, Heavenly King Yun is so perfect, how can he keep someone with such a tarnished reputation around him? Isn¡¯t he afraid of dragging himself down?¡±
¡°Could it be because he¡¯s taken by her looks? Though Su Ran has a bad reputation, she is indeed quite beautiful.¡±
¡°Beautiful? If that¡¯s what you call beautiful, what¡¯s wrong with your eyes? inly speaking, isn¡¯t she just good at seducing men?¡±
There were too many suchments, but Su Ran turned a deaf ear; she looked at the makeup artist with a domineering presence.
¡°I¡¯m asking you, what¡¯s the theme of Yun Feng¡¯s shoot today?¡±
Startled by Su Ran¡¯s stern aura, the makeup artist momentarily froze before responding subconsciously.
¡°Ancient style.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, what role is he portraying in there?¡±
The makeup artist regained her senses and seemed to realize something, her face gradually souring.
Stammering for a long time, ¡°¡Emperor.¡±
Su Ran nodded, walked over to Yun Feng, reached out to lift his chin, and squinted as she evaluated him for a moment. Then, she turned his face towards the makeup artist.
All of a sudden, everyone held their breath!
Yet, Yun Feng¡¯s ears discreetly flushed with a touch of pink.
¡°An Emperor born in ancient times, who holds life and death over the world¡¯s people, decisive in killing, supremely arrogant, and looking down on all creatures, and you¡¯re telling me he should wear eyeliner?¡±
The makeup artist¡¯s face stiffened, herplexion turning pale.
¡°Tell me, what purpose would an eyeliner serve for such a character? Are you sure you¡¯re not gilding the lily?¡±
Chapter 374 - Chapter 374 0374 Whether you stay or not I have the final say
Chapter 374: 0374 Whether you stay or not, I have the final say Chapter 374: 0374 Whether you stay or not, I have the final say ¡°¡¡±
The makeup artist remained silent because there was simply no ground for rebuttal.
Su Ran¡¯s words sounded piercing, yet every word hit the bull¡¯s-eye.
As a professional makeup artist, she couldn¡¯t even figure out the character¡¯s positioning and instead got called out by someone amateur.
One could well imagine how her career would fare from here on.
Everyone started looking at her with changed eyes and instead cast admiring nces toward Su Ran.
Su Ran watched the makeup artist¡¯s expression change unpredictably and curled her lips.
¡°Moreover, I am Yun Feng¡¯s agent, so, whether you stay or not, I have the final say,¡± she said.
Upon hearing this,
thest trace of color drained from the makeup artist¡¯s face!
She could never have imagined that as a professional makeup artist, she would one day lose her job because of ¡°professionalism.¡±
Soon enough, the director assigned a new makeup artist to Yun Feng.
The makeup was done, and filmingmenced.
In fact, this drama had already wrapped up filming; today was merely to reshoot a scene at the director¡¯s request.
Su Ran looked at Yun Feng in the midst of shooting and thought of Zhou Ziyi.
She sighed softly!
Zisu, Qianran International¨Cshe needed too many people.
¨C
On the way back.
Yun Feng handed an invitation card to Su Ran.
Su Ran took it, nced over it lightly, then closed it, her usual calm andposed demeanor resurfaced.
¡°Thanks!¡± she said.
Yun Feng curled his lips.
¡°Don¡¯t mention it, you¡¯re my boss after all¨CI dare not ept your thanks.¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows but said nothing.
¡°Be careful at the exchange event. I¡¯ll be by your side, call me if you need anything,¡± he said.
Su Ran tugged at her lips, ¡°I appreciate it.¡±
After dropping Yun Feng off at his apartment, Su Ran returned to Qianran International.
In the office, looking at the invitation in hand, her expression was pensive and intense.
The ¡°R¡± Group had deep ties with Country A, so she was definitely going to attend the exchange event.
However, she was rather curious about the identity of the woman Country A was secretly searching for.
What kind of person warranted their going to such great lengths?
They even didn¡¯t hesitate to travel thousands of miles to hold this superficial exchange event in Hua Country.
ording to the information gathered by An Yi, some people apanying the Country A delegation had significant identities.
They were obviously here to find someone!
So¡
That mysterious woman¡
Was definitely in Hua Country.
After contemting for a moment, she suddenly curled her lips into a light chuckle, and then tossed the invitation onto the desk.
Leaning back in her chair, her expression was meaningful.
This time, Country A might bring her some good news.
¨C
The Su Family.
Su Xinyan was selecting a gown while talking on the phone with someone opposite her.
¡°Are you sure Su Ran received the invitation?¡± she inquired.
A deep and hoarse voice filled with raspiness came filtered through the phone.
¡°Yes, but there¡¯s something odd about this matter.¡±
Su Xinyan curled her lips in satisfaction, her expression cruel, her beautiful eyes filled with intense hatred.
¡°I don¡¯t care about other things; I just need to confirm that she really received the invitation,¡± she said.
After hanging up the phone, Su Xinyan took a deep breath and gripped her phone a little tighter.
This time, she was determined to ensure Su Ran could never recover!
At that moment, someone knocked on her room door, and Zhao Yiyi¡¯s voice followed.
Su Xinyan¡¯s face that had been contorted and sinister gradually rxed, almost instantly reverting to her usual poised, gentle, and kind persona.
The door opened.
Zhao Yiyi walked in with several friends.
They were all Su Xinyan¡¯s acquaintances with whom she usually got along quite well, also well-known rich heiresses in the circle.
Su Xinyan was not wearing makeup, and although the finger marks on her face had faded quite a bit, there were still some traces visible.
Chapter 375 - Chapter 375 0375 is really disgusting
Chapter 375: 0375 is really disgusting Chapter 375: 0375 is really disgusting Zhao Yiyi was unable to attend the Xiao Family¡¯s celebration banquet, but she had heard bits and pieces about the events of the past few days.
Especially seeing her cousin running around every day for investment matters, she felt distressed and increasingly found Su Ran detestable.
Added to that was Su Xinyan¡¯s current disy of pitiable weakness, which made her so angry that she grit her teeth.
¡°It¡¯s all that bitch Su Ran¡¯s fault. How can her heart be so vicious? My cousin and Xinyan have really had the worst luck to have met her.¡±
The others also thought Su Xinyan was pitiable and chimed in one after another.
¡°Exactly, how can she be so bad? Other than bullying Xinyan, what else can she do?¡±
¡°I think she¡¯s just jealous, jealous that Xinyan received all of Gu Heng¡¯s love.¡±
¡°It¡¯s really disgusting. When two people are happily in love, she just has to butt in.¡±
Hearing them belittle Su Ran as worthless, Su Xinyan felt a surge of pleasure inside.
But on the surface, she still maintained the image of the ¡°good little sister¡± defending her older sibling.
¡°Enough, don¡¯t talk about her anymore. After all, she is my sister¡¡±
Hearing this, Zhao Yiyi felt her anger rise even more.
¡°Xinyan, you¡¯re still protecting her at a time like this? Can¡¯t you stop being so kind-hearted? Look at how she¡¯s bullied you! When will you learn to fight back?¡±
Seeing Zhao Yiyi looking as if she was frustrated with an unyielding disciple, Su Xinyan quickly went to soothe her, coaxing:
¡°Alright Yiyi, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth harming your health over such things. By the way, what are you doing here looking for me? Why have you all gathered today?¡±
Zhao Yiyi paused for a moment, remembering the reason for today¡¯s visit, her eyes sparkled slightly.
¡°Xinyan, let¡¯s go shopping. Haven¡¯t you picked out your gown for next Friday¡¯s elite exchange meeting yet?¡±
Su Xinyan was also worried; attending such an important event, she indeed found none of the dresses at hand satisfactory.
When the elite exchange meeting was mentioned, everyone in the room got excited.
¡°The elite exchange meeting, our country¡¯s elites are not few: government, business, finance, science, academia, the entertainment industry, the ce will be teeming with talent, it¡¯s like a battle of the gods.¡±
¡°This time it¡¯s together with Country A, ah, just thinking about it is so exciting. Xinyan, you¡¯ll stand out amongst the crowd again this time.¡±
At this moment, Zhao Yiyi arrogantly joined in the conversation.
¡°Of course, our Xinyan is not only one of the most popr actresses in the country but also the internationally known ¡®heart¡¯, the most eye-catching Grade 8 pianist. Any one of those traits alone would outshine everyone else.¡±
Zhao Yiyi, looking at Su Xinyan, asked again, ¡°Xinyan, will Young Master Qin also be there?¡±
Su Xinyan saw the shyness in Zhao Yiyi¡¯s eyes and a hint of ridicule shed through the depths of her own, though her expression remained as gentle as water.
¡°He will.¡±
Hearing Su Xinyan¡¯s words, Zhao Yiyi¡¯s eyes shone brightly.
¡°Not only is Xinyan elite herself, but the people around her are also all extraordinary. Truly, the outstanding only associate with the outstanding.¡±
¡°Exactly, Young Master Qin, he¡¯s the heir to the Qin family¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
The words of Zhao Yiyi and the others today had somehow made their way online, especially at this time, immediately sparking a trending topic.
And so¨C
#EliteSuXinyan#
#InsideSuXinyan¡¯sCircleOfTalents#
#DeepDiveIntoSuXinyan¡¯sTerrifyingSocialCircle#
#OutstandingPeopleIndeedOnlyMingleWithTheOutstanding#
Such titles instantly surged to the top of the trending searches!
As a result, Su Ran¡¯s name was also propelled to the trending searches by Su Xinyan¡¯s fans.
Chapter 376 - Chapter 376 Out of sight out of mind
Chapter 376: Out of sight, out of mind. Chapter 376: Out of sight, out of mind. People always like to makeparisons!
Especially the sisters, Su Ran and Su Xinyan, have always been the subject of everyone¡¯s talk.
They are also frequent visitors to the trending searches!
When one person hits the trending topics, the other bes the subject everyonepares to.
This time was no exception!
Particrly, Su Xinyan¡¯s fans were the most outrageously vocal.
[What is Su Ran to bepared to our Xinyan? Our Xinyan is a genuine rich youngdy, excellent in her own right.]
[Her boyfriend is the president of Gu¡¯s, her friend is the heir to the Qin family, and her close friends are the famous rich youngdies¡¯ group in the circle.]
[And that¡¯s not all, as far as I know, Little Heavenly King Yun is also a friend of Xinyan¡¯s. They¡¯ve acted in a drama together, and their rtionship is deep.]
[There¡¯s also Hu Jialiang and Song Guan from the Design Circle, and big names from the music industry. Look closely and see what a truly excellent person is, someone who only hangs out with other excellent people.]
[Some people just like topare everything to Xinyan,e on, let¡¯s see whopares!]
During thest Enrich new product show, someone had already exposed Su Xinyan¡¯s social circle.
This time was only going to be more terrifying than thest!
Compared to Su Xinyan, Su Ran instantly became theughingstock of the inte.
Everyone knew she had been kicked out of the Su Family home long ago, struggling even with her daily life, let alone having chances to mingle with noble and wealthy elites?
The topic #SuXinyanLifeWinner# once again exploded across the inte.
At the same time, the title #SuRanAJoke# also appeared beneath Su Xinyan¡¯s news.
The two headlines made a stark contrast.
Through the screen, everyone felt secondhand embarrassment for Su Ran.
Even Su Xinyan¡¯s fans were shouting beneath Su Ran¡¯s Weibo, daring her to bring out her friends for everyone to see what kind of impressive figures they were.
With such amotion online, Su Ran obviously couldn¡¯t be unaware of it.
Holding her phone, she scrolled through countless private messages, but just chuckled lightly and tossed the phone aside.
Out of sight, out of mind!
What she didn¡¯t know was that the big shots who saw the news were already in an uproar.
The first to act was Yun Feng.
Yun Feng, ignoring the attempts of Xiao Wu to stop him, took out his phone and drafted a Weibo post, which his verified big V ount sent out.
[I¡¯m not familiar with a female artist with the surname Su, don¡¯t know her, and she¡¯s not my friend. Let me formally introduce you to my manager, Su Ran @SuRan.]
Yun Feng¡¯s post once more blew up the trending searches.
Getting pped in the face came so swiftly, especially for those fans who had tied Su Xinyan and Yun Feng together as friends, who now had their faces swollen.
[Turns out Yun Feng doesn¡¯t know her at all, and some fans had the nerve to brag online about their friendship.]
[Is it her one-sided desire to be friends with him? Too bad, Yun Feng doesn¡¯t even want to bother with her.]
[Climbing rtions like that, so unprofessional. I just want to ask Su Xinyan¡¯s fans, does your face hurt?]
Having been so tantly pped in the face, Su Xinyan¡¯s fans also became enraged.
They might not be able topete with Yun Feng¡¯s fans, but they couldn¡¯t deal with Su Ran?
So one by one, they started leading the charge online.
[What? Su Ran, that woman, is actually Yun Feng¡¯s manager? With such a bad reputation, on what grounds?]
[Keep that slut away from our beloved Yun Feng, don¡¯t tarnish him.]
[Ahhhh¡ why would Yun Feng choose her as his manager? Could it be she used some dirty tricks?]
[Someone¡¯s skill at seducing is not ordinary, has my Little Heavenly King Yun been bewitched?]
Chapter 377 - Chapter 377 Theres really nothing else to say about 0377
Chapter 377: There¡¯s really nothing else to say about 0377. Chapter 377: There¡¯s really nothing else to say about 0377. [Su Ran, back off, stay away from Yun Feng.]
[Su Ran, back off +1]
[Su Ran, back off +2]
¡°¡¡±
[Su Ran, back off +social security number!]
Yun Feng¡¯s fans naturally wouldn¡¯t join in the fray with Su Xinyan¡¯s fans; they hadn¡¯t yet descended into an all-out war.
A legal notice from Yun Feng¡¯s studio directly sued Su Xinyan¡¯s fans!
The three big characters ¡°legal notice¡± seemed to p right onto Su Xinyan¡¯s face.
Thus, ¡°Su Xinyan¡¯s fans¡± once again made a spectacr mark in history.
Su Ran had not expected the situation to blow up this big. Half an hourter, when she checked the news again, Su Xinyan¡¯s fans had already ended in a disastrous defeat, but the trending searches had nearly crashed.
She sighed softly, picked up the phone, and made a direct call to Yun Feng.
¡°Hello.¡±
A gloomy, cold voice answered. Just by the tone, it was clear the anger had not yet subsided.
Su Ran paused for a moment, helplessly pinched the bridge of her nose, and spoke with an unusually serious tone.
¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Wu?¡±
Yun Feng frowned and nced at the person beside him, saying somewhat discontentedly,
¡°What do you need him for? Have you seen the news online?¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen it,¡± Su Ran responded tly.
¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±
¡°I do.¡±
Yun Feng was silent for a long time, waiting for Su Ran¡¯s response. It took a while before he didn¡¯t hear her voice and finally asked.
¡°What?¡±
¡°You just keep getting me into more trouble.¡±
At those words, Yun Feng¡¯s handsome face instantly darkened, the sullen look startling Xiao Wu beside him into a shiver.
Even through the phone, Su Ran could feel an icy chill emanating from him.
As if it wanted to devour her!
Su Ran let out a light sigh before she began to exin.
¡°Do you think you don¡¯t have enough scandals attached to your name? You know better than I do that celebrities don¡¯t have a private life to speak of, especially on a tform like Weibo where things explode at the slightest provocation. You don¡¯t have the freedom to just say whatever you want. There¡¯s no need to engage with it; the heat will naturally die down. You¡¯ve just signed with a newpany; it¡¯s better to be cautious.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Yun Feng remained silent, which was as good as agreeing with Su Ran.
¡°Alright, get back to work.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Su Ran was still worried and made another call to Xiao Wu.
¡°Sister Ran.¡±
¡°Xiao Wu, take away all of Yun Feng¡¯s devices that can ess the inte, his phone, his tablet, including his personal phone, everything.¡±
Xiao Wu didn¡¯t say anything for a long time until after a while, a pleading voice came through.
¡°Sister Ran, I don¡¯t dare.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± Su Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.
¡°When Yun Feng gets angry, he doesn¡¯t recognize anyone, I¡¯m just a small assistant, I want to live a few more years.¡±
Su Ran frowned, ¡°Hand him the phone.¡±
After a long while.
¡°What for?¡±
Su Ran took a deep breath, ¡°Hand over all the electronic devices around you to Xiao Wu.¡±
Yun Feng¡¯s expression darkened further.
¡°Why?¡±
¡°Never mind that, what¡¯s your Weibo password?¡±
¡°¡¡±
Yun Feng didn¡¯t answer.
Su Ran curled her lips, ¡°Do you want me to personally leak your personal information?¡±
¡°You devil.¡±
Yun Feng ground his teeth, his handsome face ck as could be.
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, undeniable!
In the end, he reported his password.
The phone returned to Xiao Wu¡¯s hands.
¡°Sister Ran, are you okay? I¡¯ve seen them bashing you terribly online, how could those people be like that? It¡¯s too much¡¡±
The more he interacted with her, the more Xiao Wu found Su Ran to be an amazing character.
Chapter 378 - Chapter 378 0378 I like you just fine
Chapter 378: 0378 I like you just fine Chapter 378: 0378 I like you just fine Yun Feng behaved as innocently as a kitten in front of her, which would surely astonish anyone who knew otherwise.
¡°It¡¯s okay, just keep a close eye on him, and call me immediately if anything happens.¡±
¡°Alright, Sister Ran,¡± Xiao Wu nodded earnestly in response.
He couldn¡¯t have hoped for more!
After hanging up, Su Ran breathed a sigh of relief and looked up at the window, noticing the sky had gradually darkened.
Time to pack up and leave work!
However, she didn¡¯t know that someone else was also nning to ¡°trouble¡± her at that moment.
The group chat was called [Noble in Appearance, Canine at Heart].
Mo Shangjie: ¡°Minasan, have you seen the news online?!¡±
Fu Hanxuan: ¡°I saw it!¡±
Ye Zhichen: ¡°I saw it!¡±
Chi Mu: ¡°Mm.¡±
Wen Jichen: ¡°¡¡±
Mo Shangjie: ¡°Damn it, they dare to bully our sister-inw thinking she has no one, as if I¡¯m a donkey? Dragging me around¡¡±
Everyone in the group: ¡°¡¡±
Li Xu: ¡°Well, we¡¯re indeed not considered very important.¡±
Mo Shangjie: ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s show them what truly excellent people are like, we only hang out with the best.¡±
¨C
tinum Lanting.
Fu Qiyuan saw the messages in the group chat but did not stop them.
If possible, he wished everyone knew that Su Ran belonged to him, Fu Qiyuan.
And that no one else should even think of touching her.
After dinner, the two sat on the couch.
With a tablet in hand, Su Ran browsed the online news; the issue had finally started to settle down after simmering all afternoon, which eased her mind considerably.
Fu Qiyuan followed her gaze to the tablet she was holding.
¡°Your sister does have some tricks up her sleeve.¡±
Su Ran put away the tablet and looked up at him, sighing faintly after a long pause.
¡°Yeah, I¡¯m no match for her.¡±
When it came to bewitching people¡¯s hearts, she couldn¡¯t hold a candle to her.
She couldn¡¯t fathom what kind of spell Su Xinyan had cast on those around her; they were blind to everything except for their unwavering loyalty to her.
A frown creased Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brow as he looked at her with slight displeasure.
¡°Who says you¡¯re not as good as her?¡±
Su Ran smiled wryly, ¡°Then why does everyone like her and not me? It must mean I¡¯m not good enough.¡±
She and her mother seemed to possess an innate quality that made them universally unappealing.
The Su family¡¯s indifference towards her mother, their callousness towards her.
Turning a blind eye, remaining deaf to her pleas!
She didn¡¯t know why she and her mother inspired such loathing.
¡°Because they¡¯re blind.¡±
Su Ran paused, her eyes filled with bewilderment.
¡°Liking her means they¡¯re blind, and not liking you also means they¡¯re blind.¡±
As he spoke, Fu Qiyuan stretched out his arm, wrapping it around Su Ran¡¯s waist and pulling her into his embrace.
Once again, his deep and maic voice softly filled the air.
¡°But let them be blind; I like you, and that¡¯s all that matters!¡±
¡°¡¡±
Su Ran was amused by Fu Qiyuan¡¯s words and teasingly arched an eyebrow, ¡°Are you that afraid of losing me to someone else?¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked at her indifferently, his brow furrowing slightly.
Of course!
His treasured darling, whom he held close in the palm of his hand, how could he not fear others coveting her?
He really wanted to hide her away so no one could see her shine.
But he knew he couldn¡¯t.
Su Ran smoothed the furrow on his brow with her hand and smiled.
¡°Having you is enough; your affection is worth a thousand troops.¡±
The light in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes flickered, his heart squeezed suddenly, and a warm current flowed from the bottom of his heart.
Gentle and warm.
¡°Mhm, you can only like me, too.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s smile deepened, and she looked at him tenderly,
¡°Of course.¡±
Chapter 379 - Chapter 379 0379 Exchange Meeting
Chapter 379: 0379 Exchange Meeting Chapter 379: 0379 Exchange Meeting The elite exchange meeting with Country A took ce at the International Convention and Exhibition Center.
The International Convention and Exhibition Center is located in the Yong City New Economic Zone.
It is used to holdrge-scale conferences for business and finance circles.
For international exchanges, this naturally is the top choice of venue.
Although it is located in the new zone, due to being a key area for development, it is unsurprisingly bustling with prosperity.
This exchange meetingsted for three days and was hosted by Yong City University.
As the country¡¯s top institution and a renowned university with a century-long reputation, Yong City University has educated countless elites.
Half of the domestic talents havee from here.
Having them host and lead the team was naturally the best choice.
Participants from Country A had arrived one by one a week earlier and were settled in the hotel inside the Convention Center.
One reason was to respect Country A¡¯s request to protect the privacy of those attending the exchange.
The second was to ensure their safety.
Today here, all eyes were focused on this unprecedented and magnificent event.
Nearly all of Yong City¡¯s reporters had turned out, plus fans, onlookers, and people from various ces drawn to the spectacle.
They surrounded the Convention Centeryer byyer, inside and out.
The Convention Center, encircled by mountains and standing between the mountains and the bustling city, featured a silvery-white architectural design that showcased both splendor and solemnity.
Outside the main entrance, the red carpet stretched from the doorway to the main street, and to the right of the entrance, a signing wall was arranged.
Today, this ce would gather elites from all sectors. Those who received an invitation letter to attend were all outstanding figures in their fields or artists.
They would appear polished and dazzling, bing the envy of all observers.
Security personnel had already switched into suits and ties, ready and waiting, with strong and sturdy ck-clothed bodyguards.
All the bodyguards stood solemnly on both sides of the red carpet, looking fiercely intimidating.
The entrance began at one in the afternoon.
Under numerous brilliant camera shes, the eagerly anticipated elites stepped onto the red carpet one after another.
¡°Look quickly, that¡¯s President Qi from Haitian¡¡±
¡°Is the person behind President Hong from Lan Le, along with President Wang from Qiteng?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that the renowned violinist Elder Lee? It¡¯s unexpected that even he came.¡±
¡°It truly is an elite exchange. Even people we seldom see have made an appearance; it¡¯s entirely electrifying.¡±
¡°What does this matter? It¡¯s just the warm-up now. There are even more explosive moments toe.¡±
¡°Oh my god, my heart is about to jump out!¡±
Time ticked by second by second, and half an hour had passed; the entrance procession still continued.
The scene became hotter and hotter, and more and more prominent figures made their entrance.
With each shout from the crowd, everyone became more excited.
An array of luxury cars and sports cars drove in one after another and finally stopped in the middle of the red carpet, from which men and women alighted¨Ceither familiar faces often seen on television or renowned individuals from various fields.
Journalists¡¯ cameras shed non-stop, capturing every elite figure that appeared.
¡°Someone ising.¡±
A shout rose from the crowd as a Rolls-Royce slowly came to a stop in the center of the red carpet.
Gu Heng, in a white high-end suit, was tall and upright with handsome features¨Ca truly distinguished person.
Su Xinyan wore a one-shoulder long gown in red, with her shoulders half-exposed and a pair of high heels in a matching color on her feet. As she moved, the butterfly bones on her back were subtly visible, presenting a unique charm.
Her beautiful face was adorned with a bold and refined makeup look, coupled with an impable, appropriate smile.
She indeed looked the part of a powerful elite woman.
Handsome man and beautiful woman, cameras shed incessantly.
Just then, several more luxury cars sessively came to a halt behind them.
Chapter 380 - Chapter 380 Im too ashamed to look
Chapter 380: I¡¯m too ashamed to look Chapter 380: I¡¯m too ashamed to look First to step out of the Bentley was none other than Qin Zihuai, dapper in a suit and radiating the aura of a wealthy nobleman.
Following him from the Ferrari, Zhao Yiyi stepped out in a purple strapless body-hugging evening gown. She was dressed to the nines, heavily made up, with a curvaceous figure and fiery allure, her long shapely legs exposed to the air.
She stood beside Qin Zihuai, her face flushed with shy coquetry, unconsciously trying to appear more gentle anddylike.
She carried herself with the unmistakable poise of a genteel youngdy of distinction.
Emerging from the cars behind them were several of Su Xinyan¡¯s close friends, paired off, all of them known scions of wealth within their social circle.
In their usual gatherings, it wasmon to see Gu Heng and Su Xinyan together, a handsome couple who always attracted attention.
But now, a line of luxury cars parked side by side, offspring of the leading families of Yong City gathered together, an exceedingly rare sight.
Photographers¡¯ cameras frantically captured every individual on the red carpet.
The lingering excitement online was still palpable; the arrival of these individuals sent waves of screams among the fans and bystanders on the scene.
¡°Ahh, do you see, do you see? That¡¯s Xinyan¡¯s group of friends, truly each one is a remarkable figure.¡±
¡°Young Master Qin is really too handsome, sessful in his career and backed by the Qin family, truly the man of legend ¡®who doesn¡¯t act well in movies, and goes back home to inherit a fortune¡¯.¡±
¡°Xinyan is really so lucky, a boyfriend who¡¯s both handsome and wealthy, and friends from such extraordinary backgrounds.¡±
¡°Birds of a feather flock together, and Xinyan herself is outstanding, isn¡¯t she?¡±
¡°Yeah! Yeah! Compared to that Su Ran, who¡¯s good for nothing, Xinyan is elite, no, a genius.¡±
It had taken a little extra time for Su Xinyan and her party to get out of their cars, and since they hadn¡¯t driven away, the cars behind couldn¡¯t get through.
At that moment, a ck Audi slowly stopped behind theirs.
Compared to the world¡¯s top luxury vehicles, the Audi, which could also be considered luxurious, seemed especially ordinary.
So ordinary that, parked alongside the others, it seemed almost like a desecration.
¡°Oh my God, someone actually came to the social gathering in an Audi? Who is that? So low-ss?¡±
¡°I¡¯m embarrassed for her. With such a stark contrast, doesn¡¯t she feel ashamed?¡±
Only after Gu Heng and others drove away did the Audi slowly pull up to the center of the red carpet.
Today, Su Ran¡¯s attire was as understated as it could possibly be, hardly even notable.
A casual zer!
A khaki cropped jacket with an irregr design,yered over a ck V-neck camisole, paired with ck casual wide-leg pants, loose hair draped over her shoulders, and her feet in high heels.
The whole look was fresh and crisp!
Clearly, Su Ran¡¯s outfit aligned more with the theme of theworking event.
¡°I thought it was who? Turns out it¡¯s Su Ran, with no background, no friends. Is she doing so poorly now that she can¡¯t even afford a luxury car?¡±
¡°Luxury car? Don¡¯t make it hard for her. She couldn¡¯t even afford a proper gown, let alone a luxury car.¡±
¡°Xinyan is the moon surrounded by stars, while her sister¡ My goodness, it¡¯s too embarrassing, I can¡¯t even bear to look.¡±
From the moment Su Ran made her appearance, Gu Heng and Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes were fixed on her.
Compared to Su Xinyan¡¯s fancy dress, Su Ran¡¯s outfit today had nothing special about it.
But she had an allure all her own, elegant and noble in a way that was hard to look away from.
Especially her demeanor, bold and proud, even in in formal wear, she had an air of defiant aloofness.
In the moment she raised her eyes, seeing the line of people ahead, Su Ran slightly furrowed her brow.
Chapter 381 - Chapter 381 0381 Beauty contest
Chapter 381: 0381 Beauty contest Chapter 381: 0381 Beauty contest I didn¡¯t expect to meet so soon!
The moment Gu Heng¡¯s eyes touched upon Su Ran, his pupils flickered slightly.
Dressed in formal attire, Xiao Ran radiated an even stronger aura than before, yet she remained uniquely beautiful.
Su Ran¡¯s gaze surveyed the crowd, handsome men and beautiful women, each in suits and leather shoes, long dresses fluttering, dressed to the nines, bare chests and exposed backs.
Su Ran curled her lips, a hint of mockery shing deep within her eyes.
Su Xinyan, arm in arm with Gu Heng, kept her eyes fixed on Su Ran.
Her beautiful eyes moved from that Audi to her casual attire, and a surge of secret glee filled her heart.
She just knew that with that tiny, shabbypany of hers, there was no way Su Ran could afford a hundred-million-dor luxury car.
It must be just to put on a grand facade, renting it with money.
Now hasn¡¯t she been exposed for what she truly is?
It should be that way, only such a status suits her.
Taking a deep breath, her face wore a graciously elegant smile, but Su Ran didn¡¯t miss the boastfulness in her eyes.
¡°Sister, why did youe alone? Didn¡¯t you bring friends with you?¡±
Upon hearing this, Gu Heng paused, looking at Su Ran with confusion,
Su Ran did not give her any response, merely curling her lips and ncing at her.
Their gazes met in the air, and gradually, a sense of naked vulnerability made Su Xinyan be the first to lower her head.
She bit her lip, giving Gu Heng a pitiful nce, sighing a nearly imperceptible, aggrieved sigh, the rough helplessness tugging at one¡¯s heartstrings.
¡°Who would want to be her friend? Aren¡¯t they ashamed of themselves?¡±
¡°Exactly, this is an elite exchange event; today, everyone present is a distinguished figure. Which one could she possibly aspire to?¡±
¡°Xinyan, not everyone is like you, surrounded by people with status and position!¡±
¡°Whye alone? Isn¡¯t it obvious? Because her so-called friends are too shameful to be seen!¡±
¡°¡¡±
Su Xinyan appeared soft and delicate on the surface, but her heart was filled with dark thoughts.
The two had just battled online, and now in this head-to-head confrontation, Su Ran was obviously at a disadvantage.
Su Ran slightly raised her eyebrows, looking at Su Xinyan with mockery.
¡°Today is an elite exchange meeting, you brought your friends heavily made-up and extravagantly dressed. What for? To participate in a beauty pageant?¡±
Everyone¡¯s face altered subtly; indeed, while everyone in attendance was morous, their attire was well-measured.
Even with a touch of cunning, the dress code leaned towards formal attire, representing the country¡¯s image in international exchanges.
But as for Su Xinyan and herpanions, from their outfits¡
Forget it, it¡¯s better left unsaid!
Looking at them did indeed resemble participants of a beauty pageant.
Su Ran observed their expressions and curled her lips.
¡°You always want to look beautiful to attract attention, and nobody minds you for that¨Cafter all, that¡¯s your line of work. But to think you wouldn¡¯t let even today¡¯s asion pass without trying to rub off some of the limelight for yourself!¡±
¡°¡¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face turned unsightly, a sh of panic crossed her eyes.
This kind of thing could be a big deal or a minor taboo in the circle.
Hogging the limelight recklessly could cost one¡¯s professional career.
She bit her lip hard, her voice restrained and aggrieved, but her face was filled with intense hatred for Su Ran.
¡°Sister, why do you always choose to suspect me with the very worst intentions? I clearly haven¡¯t¡¡±
¡°Damn, that woman Su Ran actually yed a reverse card, daring to say we¡¯re leeching off the limelight?¡±
¡°Does Xinyan even need to leech off poprity? Besides, what one wears is a matter of personal preference.¡±
Chapter 382 - Chapter 382 Are we starting a face-slapping convention
Chapter 382: Are we starting a face-pping convention? Chapter 382: Are we starting a face-pping convention? ¡°Xinyan dressed to the nines, showing her regard for the social gathering, unlike some people who might as well have worn a sack.¡±
¡°If she¡¯s so capable, why doesn¡¯t she bring her own friends? Sadly, her friends are just like her, not fit to be seen in public.¡±
¡°What kind of friends could someone like her have, anyway? Even if she had any, they¡¯d surely look destitute.¡±
Just at that moment¨C
¡°Xiao Ran!¡±
A gentle voice came from behind, apanied by the sound of two car doors closing. What followed was the sharp intake of breath from the crowd.
There was a moment of frozen air before it erupted.
¡°Ahhh¡ Yun Feng, it¡¯s Yun Feng!¡±
¡°Oh my God, he¡¯s so handsome, I really like him so much!¡±
¡°Who¡¯s the woman beside him? Damn it, how dare she cling to Yun Feng¡¯s arm.¡±
¡°That¡¯s Zisu¡¯s boss, and also Yun Feng¡¯s current boss.¡±
Yun Feng had a tall figure, dressed in a ck suit. His features were sharp and deep-set, his expression nk. He had theplete look of a celebrity.
Ye Zhichen also wore a casual suit, linking arms with Yun Feng as they walked a few steps on the red carpet and stood beside Su Ran.
Su Xinyan stared at Yun Feng beside Su Ran, momentarily dazed.
Operating in the same circle, of course she had seen him before, and they were even set to coborate on a new film.
But she hadn¡¯t expected Yun Feng to sign with Zisu, nor that Su Ran would be his agent.
And he had severely embarrassed her in front of the whole Inte, because of her fans.
Nheless, at such events, it was showbiz etiquette to greet the senior actors in the circle.
Even if he had made her lose face before!
¡°Senior Brother Yun.¡±
Su Xinyan was the picture of grace and poise, as if she wasn¡¯t bothered in the slightest by the online scandal. She looked at Yun Feng with a warm smile.
¡°Xinyan really has such a good temperament. Even after what happened online, she can still greet Yun Feng with a smile.¡±
¡°Yeah, not only is she beautiful, but she isn¡¯t arrogant at all.¡±
¡°Not like some people, an evil-hearted Old Witch!¡±
Yun Feng wore an indifferent expression towards everyone, except for Su Ran.
He didn¡¯t even spare Su Xinyan a nce but instead looked up at Su Ran beside him.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for us?¡±
Su Xinyan stood awkwardly in ce, her face flushed with embarrassment.
Su Ran was about to speak, but at that moment¨C
With a ¡°whoosh,¡± a silver-ck Lamborghini pulled up.
¡°Wow, that¡¯s a limited edition Lamborghini, so cool!¡±
No sooner had the exmation been uttered than the scissor door of the driver¡¯s side swung open, and Mo Shangjie, dressed in a blue suit, appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.
Still with his casual, debonair manner, his untamed spirit and handsome features were mesmerizing.
¡°Ah, it¡¯s Young Master Mo!¡±
The crowd buzzed with excitement.
Meanwhile, Su Xinyan, upon seeing Mo Shangjie, furrowed her brow while an involuntary chill ran through her.
She hadn¡¯t forgotten the embarrassment Mo Shangjie had caused her at Xiao¡¯s session banquet.
What¡¯s going on today?
Why are all these people gathering together?
Is this the ¡®pping of Faces¡¯ Grand Assembly?
Mo Shangjie, as though nothing was amiss, came directly to Su Ran.
¡°Su Xiaoran, why did youe alone? Didn¡¯t we agree to wait for each other? Whimper whimper whimper¡ How could you be so heartless and unreasonable, you¡¯re too cruel!¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyelids involuntarily twitched.
Where did this idiote from?
¡°I can still be crueler.¡±
Mo Shangjie blinked, looking pitifully at her.
¡°¡¡± Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of her lips.
Chapter 383 - Chapter 383 0383 Confrontation
Chapter 383: 0383 Confrontation Chapter 383: 0383 Confrontation ¡°What? Young Master Mo is actually friends with Su Ran?¡±
¡°It seems they are quite familiar with each other!¡±
¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that Su Ran doesn¡¯t have presentable friends? One is Yun Feng, the other is Young Master Mo, then this¡¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Xinyan¡¯s face fell!
Idiots!
Indeed, as soon as Mo Shangjie heard, he frowned and looked up at Su Xinyan.
No wonder she seemed familiar to him.
He strode towards Su Xinyan¡¯s direction, and instead of feeling excited and thrilled, she was panicked.
¡°Young¡ Young Master Mo¡¡±
Her nervous voice betrayed her unrest, and Mo Shangjie¡¯s handsome face was right before her, but she had no desire to admire it.
¡°Was it your fans who said we are not presentable?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face immediately turned pale; she really feared a repeat of thest incident.
If so, she would have lost face internationally!
¡°I¡ I don¡¯t know¡ Could there be some misunderstanding?¡±
Mo Shangjie¡¯s brows knitted together, ¡°Are you Su Xinyan?¡±
Somewhat confused, but she still nodded.
¡°Then there¡¯s no mistake, I¡¯ve seldom been cursed at in my life, especially all over the inte. I took screenshots, your fans have got some nerve.¡±
Screenshots?
Su Xinyan¡¯splexion further whitened, and just as she was at a loss for what to do, several sharp engine noises raced in.
Seeding that, a few cars smoothly stopped on the red carpet.
A white Pagani, Feng Chiyan in a light grey suit, his demeanorzy and elegant,posed and steady.
A water-blue Maserati, Fu Hanxuan in a brown suit, his figure tall and slender, graceful and distinguished, exuding an air of nobility.
A ck Porsche, Li Xu in a pure Italian hand-made suit, perfectly pressed without a wrinkle, the high bridge of his nose adorned with a pair of gold-rimmed sses, the picture of restrained and studious.
A silver-purple Aston Martin, Chi Mu in a light-colored high-end suit, covering his tall and straight body, his whole being emitted a reserved and indifferent aura.
As soon as he got out of the car, those dark and cold eyesnded on Yun Feng and Ye Zhichen, and a chill gradually took over his expression.
When Ye Zhichen met his unfamiliar and icy gaze, her heart contracted slightly.
Yun Feng noticed something off with her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Ye Zhichen shook her head.
¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±
Their gestures suggested an intimacy between them, tall and short standing together, they looked particrly well-matched.
Chi Mu¡¯s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, as he exuded a cold and deep aura.
Su Ran¡¯s gaze inadvertently fell on the man, and she paused slightly.
Turning to look at Ye Zhichen and Yun Feng beside her, she curled her lips, a sh of sharpness twinkling in her starry eyes.
At that moment, four globally limited-edition sports cars made an appearance on the red carpet, dazzling the onlookers.
The four men who got out were handsome and cold, each with an extraordinary demeanor, and most importantly, they were of revered status, the top-tier aristocracy of Yong City, usually inessible individuals.
All those present forgot how to react, and after a long while, it exploded!
¡°Am I seeing things?!¡±
¡°This¡ this¡¡±
¡°Who are those people?!¡±
¡°You don¡¯t even know them? They¡¯re the tycoons of the four major areas of clothing, food, shelter, and travel, the bosses among bosses.¡±
¡°In short, they are people you can¡¯t afford to offend, the elite among the powerful and wealthy families!¡±
¡°What kind of wind has brought these fellows here together?¡±
The crowd soon found out what that wind was, as they watched the four men walk over to Su Ran¡¯s side and collectively greeted her.
Their attitude was humble and polite, a picture of refined gentlemen!
Nothing like the powerful and wealthy families said to be untouchable in the rumors!
Chapter 384 - Chapter 384 0384 How much is your face worth
Chapter 384: 0384 How much is your face worth? Chapter 384: 0384 How much is your face worth? Su Xinyan and Gu Heng¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, faces filled with shock.
Could all these people havee for Su Ran?
How could that be possible?!
How could Su Ran possibly know people like them!
Su Ran and Ye Zhichen took a slight step forward, and behind them, six men with extraordinary appearances and powerful auras stood in a row.
The eight, all dressed in suits, suddenly confronted Su Xinyan¡¯s well-dressed entourage on the red carpet.
Su Ran helplessly massaged her forehead, full of resignation in her heart.
Although she had seen the messages in the groupter, she still privately thought that they would have a sense of propriety!
Isn¡¯t that propriety?
The heavyweights of Yong City had almost all arrived!
It was just that she hadn¡¯t expected Ye Zhichen to follow along.
Su Ran raised her hand to brush her hair, looking at her speechlessly.
¡°Why are you also messing around with them?¡±
Ye Zhichen raised an eyebrow, ¡°How is this messing around? The Ye Family might not be considered a top-tier family, but we¡¯re not some destitute household as some fans of a certain person im. Isn¡¯t it said that the outstanding can only mingle with the outstanding? I can¡¯t lose face for my family, so it was necessary to take them out for a walk.¡±
Su Ran felt even more helpless!
Was Zhichen¡¯sment not adding fuel to the fire?
Indeed, as soon as Ye Zhichen finished speaking, Mo Shangjie and the others turned all their attention to her.
¡°Destitute household?¡± Mo Shangjie narrowed his eyes, questioning.
Ye Zhichen let out a coldugh, stretching a hand to point at Su Xinyan, whose face had turned pale.
¡°Star Su¡¯s fans said that Xiao Ran¡¯s friends are all destitute households that don¡¯t befit public appearances, a bunch looking so poor they shouldn¡¯t be seen at the meet-and-greet. Isn¡¯t this proof enough that my family is quite outstanding?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s fans: ¡°¡¡±
When did they ever say such a thing?
Chi Mu¡¯s gaze had been fixed on Ye Zhichen all along. Seeing the yful look on her face, his chill eyes began to swirl with turmoil.
Ye Zhichen curled her lips, and their gazes unexpectedly collided, the curve of her lips gradually subsiding until it disappearedpletely.
She instantly withdrew her gaze, treating him as a stranger!
Mo Shangjie rubbed his chin, staring at Su Xinyan with a cold smirk on his face.
¡°Quite bold.¡±
Li Xu adjusted his sses on the bridge of his nose, following Mo Shangjie¡¯s gaze over to her.
¡°Is she the one?¡±
Fu Hanxuan let out a lightugh, ¡°Indeed, quite bold.¡± However, his voice sounded utterly cold.
Su Xinyan¡¯splexion paled by several shades, her head shaking continuously.
¡°No, Young Master Mo¡ they¡ they didn¡¯t know it was you¡¡±
¡°Hey, this is indeed a novelty. So they can spout nonsense online without knowing it¡¯s us? Or are your fans as brainless as you, their minds devoured by dogs? If you have any remarkable characters around you, bring them out for a stroll, so that your humble servant can broaden his horizons and see where exactly we fall short.¡±
As Mo Shangjie spoke, his eyes swept over Gu Heng and the others, his powerful aura making it hard for anyone to breathe.
Su Xinyan¡¯splexion turned extremely ugly, yet she still forced herself to bring out a slight smile, looking pitifully at Mo Shangjie.
She didn¡¯t dare to provoke any one of these people before her.
¡°Young Master Mo, I apologize on their behalf. Could you please look at my face and not pursue this matter with them¡¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯splexion could no longer hold up, her face¡¯s smile also showing signs of copse.
¡°Face? How much is your face worth?¡±
Su Xinyan bit her lip tightly, her whole body trembling.
Chapter 385 - Chapter 385 0385 This is just a trivial situation
Chapter 385: 0385 This is just a trivial situation. Chapter 385: 0385 This is just a trivial situation. And at this moment, her fans couldn¡¯t hold back anymore!
¡°Young Master Mo, we¡¯re only thinking of your best interest, a woman like Su Ran isn¡¯t worth having deep ties with.¡±
¡°Yeah, she¡¯s someone who doesn¡¯t live a proper life, she doesn¡¯t deserve to be friends with you all.¡±
¡°Right, don¡¯t be fooled by her face!¡±
Mo Shangjie¡¯s forehead throbbed with veins, he couldn¡¯t help but say to the bodyguard beside him:
¡°If the school hasn¡¯t taught them manners, then send them to a juvenile correctional facility to learn a thing or two.¡±
Hearing this, everyone¡¯s faces changed drastically!
¡°Why? Who are you to us? Why are you sending us to a juvenile correctional facility?¡±
¡°So what if you¡¯re rich? Does having money mean you can bully others?¡±
Mo Shangjie waved his hand impatiently, ¡°Deal with this quickly, those who don¡¯t want to go to the juvenile correctional facility should call their schools and parents to pick them up.¡±
This statement was more damaging than the threat of being sent to the juvenile correctional facility, everyone¡¯s eyes bulged with rm, causing a massive uproar.
¡°Why? You have no right to do this.¡±
¡°Let us go¡ This is illegal detention, it¡¯s against thew¡¡±
Su Ran watched as the incident grew bigger and even the bodyguards were involved.
Mo Shangjie and hispanions were prominent figures in Yong City, and a minor incident could easily be magnified, so she immediately spoke up to stop it.
¡°Alright, stop making a scene, let¡¯s go inside!¡±
Mo Shangjie hurried to her side, with a cating look on his face.
¡°This won¡¯t do, Su Xiaoran, we haven¡¯t yet sought justice for you. If he¡ finds out you were aggrieved right under our noses, we definitely won¡¯t be able to walk away unscathed.¡±
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of her mouth, giving him a nce.
¡°You think this isn¡¯t sensational enough?¡±
Mo Shangjie cocked his chin, his face full of defiance.
¡°What¡¯s this little scene? If you knew how the boss handles¡ uh¡¡±
Mo Shangjie hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Su Ran saw his pupils suddenly contract twice, and she followed his gaze to look over.
In the center of the red carpet, a subdued and authoritative ck car slowly came to a stop¡
Her heart skipped a beat and then rapidly sped up, involuntarily focusing on the rear car door.
She pressed her lips together lightly, suppressing the excitement in her heart.
This car was not the one she often rode in, nor did it have that jaw-droppingly dominant license te number.
A ten-million-dor car, unattainable in the eyes of ordinary people.
Yet at an asion like today, especially after the prelude of five limited edition luxury cars, it seemed rather ordinary.
Su Xinyan simply nced at it and then withdrew her gaze, seeing Su Ran staring intently at the car, she felt even more disdainful.
However, Su Ran¡¯s heart could not settle down for a long time.
The smooth and stable lines, the authoritative and deep body of the car shone with ayer of brilliance under the sunlight.
She could even imagine the man sitting inside.
Journalists took up their cameras and began taking photos frically, the awe that Mo Shangjie and others brought was still there.
Everyone was somewhat expectant, wondering what kind of person would step out from the car.
So, under everyone¡¯s anticipatory gaze, the car door opened.
A silhouette came into view, dressed in a ck designer suit, impably smooth without a single wrinkle, long abstinent legs casually crossed, hands sped and ced on the knees, Obsidian cufflinks on the shirt sleeves reflecting dazzling light.
Su Ran¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly, from her angle, she could only see the man casually andzily leaning back in the rear seat, hismanding presence as a superior instantly overflowing.
Chapter 386 - Chapter 386 0386 I remember you
Chapter 386: 0386 I remember you Chapter 386: 0386 I remember you With just one nce, she could confirm his identity.
Her heartbeat suddenly lost its original rhythm.
Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the man slightly bent forward, and the next second, his tall and straight figure stood at the car door¨Chis divinely handsome face exposed to everyone.
Everyone forgot to react, staring dumbfounded at the man stepping out of the car, unable to find any adjectives to describe the person in front of them; even the reporters forgot to press the shutter on their cameras.
The hundred-meter red carpet fell into an eerie silence.
After Fu Qiyuan got out of the car, his gaze crossed the air and the crowd,nding on Su Ran in an instant.
His deep and cold eyes subtly took on a hint of softness, but quickly, he withdrew his gaze and stepped onto the red carpet.
With the man¡¯s footsteps, a series of gasps arose around, and Su Xinyan slightly knitted her brows, looking up. Her gaze then became difficult to pull back.
The noble and elegant temperament approached, his facial features chiseled so handsomely they seemed otherworldly, the captivating pheromones stirring the heart.
Where did such a handsome mane from?
As Su Xinyan watched Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face getting closer, her thoughts gradually became clearer.
She had seen him, the man who at the Charity Donation Event had extravagantly donated two hundred million for Su Ran, humiliating her.
So, was today really the day for a face-pping festival?
Su Xinyan clenched her fists tightly. She couldn¡¯t ept it¨Cwhy did such a perfect man also have a connection with Su Ran?
In the crowd, finally, someone came back to their senses.
¡°Who is he?¡±
¡°I¡ I don¡¯t know¡ never seen him before.¡±
¡°He¡¯s so handsome; this facial value just dominates everyone in the entertainment industry.¡±
¡°That aura, it¡¯s notparable at all, aaaah¡ he¡¯s really too handsome!¡±
Gu Heng looked at Fu Qiyuan with a shocked expression, his usually calm eyes filled with astonishment.
He had seen him, to be precise, three times.
The first time, at the Charity Donation Event.
The second time, at the entrance to the Su Family Vi.
The third time, at the Xiao Family¡¯s inauguration banquet.
Although all three times were only of a side profile and a back view, even just a fleeting glimpse, he could never forget.
Xiao Ran¡¯s boyfriend!
This¡ impossible!
Su Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, and with her gaze lowered slightly, Fu Qiyuan came to stand beside her, raising his eyes to look at Mo Shangjie and the others, his voice cold.
¡°What are you all doing here?¡±
Mo Shangjie mentally rolled his eyes, unable to refrain from sneering internally: What are you doing here? Pretending to be the big bad wolf.
But he didn¡¯t dare show it on his face, obediently replying:
¡°Helping a friend show support!¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, ¡°Friend? Do you have any friends I don¡¯t know of?¡±
Mo Shangjie looked up at him, thinking: That¡¯s right, your wife, it¡¯s your wife!
Then, he sneaked a nce at Su Ran, only to find that Su Ran kept her head down the whole time, not even sparing them a side nce.
He couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed.
This couple!
Their ability to torture people was truly first-ss.
¡°You are¡ Shangjie¡¯s friend?¡±
At that, Gu Heng frowned, knowing full well that he was Xiao Ran¡¯s boyfriend. Why did they pretend to not know each other?
And previously at the Xiao Family banquet, Xiao Ran hadn¡¯t brought him along¨Ccould it be¡
Considering a certain possibility, Gu Heng¡¯s normally gentle face suddenly turned harsh and dark.
Su Ran looked up at Fu Qiyuan and smiled.
¡°Hello, I¡¯m Su Ran.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes shed with an imperceptible smile, and his thin lips parted slightly.
¡°I remember you.¡±
Chapter 387 - Chapter 387 0387 Making an Exact Pair
Chapter 387: 0387 Making an Exact Pair Chapter 387: 0387 Making an Exact Pair Su Ran blinked her eyes, but didn¡¯t speak.
Fu Qiyuan caught her adorable expression and his lips curled into a smile.
¡°We met at the Charity Donation Event,¡± he said.
Su Ran¡¯s heart lifted and then dropped, their gazes subtly intertwining.
¡°First Yun Feng, now Young Master Mo, someone¡¯s skills at seducing people are indeed remarkable.¡±
¡°If it weren¡¯t for her ability to charm, how could people like Young Master Mo be her friends?¡±
With previous examples in mind, Su Xinyan¡¯s fans only dared to discuss in whispers.
Su Xinyan¡¯s gaze swept back and forth between Su Ran and Fu Qiyuan, her brows knitted tightly.
She always felt that the rtionship between these two ran deep, but there was no affectionate behavior between them.
A momentter, a sense of relief washed over her.
Impossible!
How could Su Ran possibly know such a person.
Looking up at Fu Qiyuan, her heart skipped a beat twice.
Up close, the man¡¯s face was wlessly perfect, his features exquisite and profound, and coupled with the noble and powerful aura that surrounded him, it was overwhelming and dizzying.
Mo Shangjie stroked his chin, pondering for two seconds, then a meaningful and wicked smile crossed his handsome face.
¡°Brother Fu, are you here alone? Didn¡¯t bring a date?¡± he asked.
Hearing Mo Shangjie¡¯s words, Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but flicker, suddenly feeling a surge of excitement.
At the same time, two sharp and cold gazesnded on his face.
One came from Fu Qiyuan.
The other from Su Ran.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and the look she gave Mo Shangjie was full of threat.
Mo Shangjie leaped to the side, swallowed hard, and quickly said:
¡°Since my friend is also alone, and you don¡¯t have a date either, why don¡¯t you go together?¡±
As soon as his words fell, the two cutting gazes from the faces before him vanished instantly.
He patted his chest, still feeling the fright, then smiled at Fu Qiyuan as if to im credit,
¡°Since both of you are alone, pairing up would be perfect.¡±
Mo Shangjie winked at the two, shing a row of bright white teeth.
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan simply gave him a cold look and then extended his hand towards Su Ran, his voice unconsciously softened.
¡°Let¡¯s go, together.¡±
¡°What? That gentleman actually wants Su Ran to be his date? Why her?¡±
¡°Just as expected of a vixen, her seductive tactics are endless.¡±
¡°If you¡¯re so capable, have your own Su Xinyan seduce someone too!¡± an onlooker who was enjoying the drama couldn¡¯t help but speak up for justice, rolled their eyes, and snapped back at Su Xinyan¡¯s fans.
From the start until now, it was her fans who were the loudest and had the least manners.
Shock filled Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes.
Su Ran hesitated for a moment, and after much struggle, she reached out her hand towards Fu Qiyuan without any hesitance.
She was not blinded by lust; she just couldn¡¯t bear the thought of him walking the red carpet alone.
Yes, that was it!
Seeing this, Fu Qiyuan firmly wrapped her hand in his own, squeezing it softly without a word, then guided her arm to rest on his.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes quivered, and as she looked up, the man¡¯s handsome profile was fully visible. Together, they slowly stepped onto the red carpet.
One tall, one short, they came side by side, a striking pair!
On the red carpet, Gu Heng watched Fu Qiyuan by Su Ran¡¯s side, his gaze bing distant.
Especially the moment their hands touched, a dark and indescribable gloom rose in his heart.
Su Xinyan¡¯s face turned pale and green when she noticed Gu Heng¡¯s distracted state. Her face darkened with ill intent shing in her heart.
¡°Brother Heng, let¡¯s go in as well,¡± she suggested.
Chapter 388 - Chapter 388 0388 Check her brain by the way
Chapter 388: 0388 Check her brain by the way Chapter 388: 0388 Check her brain by the way Gu Heng didn¡¯t speak, his expression distant as he turned around with Su Xinyan in his arms.
Originally, they had been ahead of Su Ran and the others, but they were dyed on the red carpet. In a short time, they ended up walking together, both groups striding mightily toward the signature wall.
Mo Shangjie, leading the way for the couple, even took over the hostess¡¯s duties, taking the pen from her hand and giving it directly to Fu Qiyuan and Su Ran.
His demeanor was just like a wedding officiant conducting their marriage ceremony!
¡°Boss, your wife, please.¡±
Fu Qiyuan nced at him indifferently, took a pen for Su Ran, who didn¡¯t refuse. With a light flick of her wrist, she gracefully and smoothly signed her name on the signature wall.
Afterward, she passed the pen to Fu Qiyuan, who took it and signed his name right next to hers.
His handwriting flowed like clouds and water, strong and vigorous, with a dragon and phoenix dance¨Cevery stroke carrying his distinctive bold and assertive style.
Su Ran looked at it with admiration, and the two shared a smile.
After that,
Mo Shangjie, Chi Mu, Fu Hanxuan, Li Xu, Feng Chiyan, and the others signed their names below Fu Qiyuan¡¯s, each signature stylish and lofty, exuding an extraordinary charm and a sense of tight structure.
After the group finished signing, it was Su Xinyan¡¯s and Gu Heng¡¯s turn.
In the moment of turning around and intersecting, the two groups brushed past each other.
Su Xinyan, looking at Fu Qiyuan beside Su Ran, her beautiful eyes flickered once on Su Ran, and a surge of hatred burgeoned within her.
The corners of her mouth curled slightly, and suddenly, her thin, pointed high heels tilted, and she staggered toward Su Ran.
Instinctively wanting to dodge, Su Ran felt a push from someone in the confusion; her body also suddenly staggered.
At that moment, Su Xinyan¡¯s entire body leaned toward Fu Qiyuan¡¯s arms¡
Seeing the man¡¯s proximity, excitement surged in her heart.
A sharp look shed in Su Ran¡¯s eyes, but her tilting body left her no time for thought as she fell to one side.
The crowd snapped back to reality and reached out to catch her; however, a sudden arm shot out from the right side, urately and firmly caught her waist, and drew her in with a slight force.
Su Ran found herself taken into a familiar embrace by a strong pull.
Meanwhile, no one was there to catch Su Xinyan, who was about tond face-first on the ground, when Gu Heng from behind grabbed her wrist and pulled her back.
Unable to steady herself in her ten-centimeter heels, Su Xinyan tumbled in an extremely awkward manner into Gu Heng¡¯s arms.
Everything happened in an instant.
Despite the clumsy posture, no more embarrassing incident urred, and she released a breath of relief inside, looking triumphantly toward Su Ran.
Lifting her gaze slightly, all expressions froze on her face the next moment.
Also shocked, Su Ran remained rooted to the spot, her eyes meeting the man¡¯s delicate, fair skin and his sexy, abstinent Adam¡¯s apple.
At that moment, her red lips were intimately and ambiguously pressed against the man¡¯s neck.
For a moment, the entire red carpet fell silent.
In her heart, Su Ran was relieved, not realizing how intimate their posture was.
Fu Qiyuan had one hand on her waist, and Su Ran, trying to stabilize her body, inadvertently wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s waist, the two embracing each other with no space between them.
¡°Thank you.¡±
Seeing Fu Qiyuan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple move up and down, Su Ran came to her senses.
Especially after she saw her lipstick marks on his white shirt and neck, her face blushed as red as a bright, fiery me.
Fu Qiyuan lowered his head, his deep gazending on her rosy lips¨Chis eyes darkening as he said in a low voice,
¡°Taking advantage of me in front of everyone, do you really think of me as Liu Xia Hui, hmm?¡±
Su Ran bit her lip, not daring to look at him.
¡°I didn¡¯t, it was an ident.¡±
¡°I kind of wish you did.¡±
Their voices were very low, audible only to each other, and as Su Ran lifted her gaze to his neck, her face grew even redder.
¡°Let go of me first¡ your neck, let me take care of it for you first.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s dark eyes were firmly fixed on her. Upon hearing her words, he not only didn¡¯t let go but held her even tighter.
¡°No.¡±
¡°But your neck¡¡±
¡°Let it stay.¡±
Su Ran looked at him in shock while Fu Qiyuan let out a light chuckle, leaning down close to her ear.
¡°This is the evidence of your ¡®inhumanity¡¯.¡±
Su Ran frowned slightly, ¡°When have I ever been ¡®inhuman¡¯?¡±
Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly, augh so seductively captivating it nearly made her soul take flight.
¡°It¡¯s me who doesn¡¯t want to be ¡®human¡¯ anymore!¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Could she pretend she didn¡¯t understand?
And was it really appropriate to flirt like this in full view of everyone?
Don¡¯t think that just because others can¡¯t hear, you can do whatever you want.
Fu Qiyuan watched her for a while before slightly loosening his hold on her, but his hand remained on her waist.
¡°Keep it, consider it a way to dere your sovereignty.¡±
After saying that, he withdrew his gaze, wrapping his arms around her and slowly turning around, his cold eyes fell directly on Gu Heng and Su Xinyan.
The intense pressure made Gu Heng¡¯s heart tremble, and ayer of sweat formed on his forehead, while Su Xinyan in his arms felt a chill down her spine, her eyes flickering with a mournful and pitiful lean into Gu Heng.
¡°Brother Heng, my¡ my foot hurts so much.¡±
Gu Heng steeled himself and quickly looked down at the person in his arms.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you twist your ankle?¡±
Su Xinyan bit her lip, nodding resentfully.
Damn it, she hadn¡¯t expected so many people to rush to Su Ran¡¯s aid, even Gu Heng by her side had acted, and she hadn¡¯t foreseen that Fu Qiyuan, ignoring her at such close range, would turn to save Su Ran instead, allowing for such intimate contact between them.
That damn bitch, why didn¡¯t she just fall to her death just now?
Su Ran¡¯s gaze fell on Su Xinyan¡¯s face, pale and flickering with calcted innocence. Nice try, but the acting was too poor!
She walked over to them, arm in arm with Fu Qiyuan, ncing sideways at her, then slowly looked down at her ankle, a mocking glint in her bright eyes.
¡°Twisted your ankle?¡±
Gu Heng furrowed his brows, unable to ignore the skepticism in Su Ran¡¯s tone. He looked up at her.
¡°Xiao Ran, Xinyan really did twist her ankle.¡±
¡°Did she?¡±
As soon as the words fell, Su Ran suddenly smiled and then, lifting her foot slightly, the pointed heel of her shoe kicked directly onto Su Xinyan¡¯s ankle.
Thrown off bnce, Su Xinyan stumbled toward Gu Heng¡¯s embrace, and though Gu Heng wrapped his arms around her immediately, his footing slipped once more on the high heels.
Her face turned ashen in an instant, with a fineyer of sweat beading on her forehead.
Now she really had twisted her ankle!
¡°You¡¯d better take her to get checked out quickly, and while you¡¯re at it, have her head examined¨Csee if there¡¯s anything else in her mind besides hurting others all day.¡±
Hearing Su Ran¡¯s words, Su Xinyan, ignoring the pain from her foot, hurriedly started to exin.
Chapter 389 - Chapter 389 The first one who dares to play tricks in front of
Chapter 389: The first one who dares to y tricks in front of me is you, 0389. Chapter 389: The first one who dares to y tricks in front of me is you, 0389. ¡°Sister, what just happened was an ident, why do you always have to me everything on me?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes reddened, looking as if she had just suffered the greatest grievance.
Su Ran hooked her lips into a smirk, ¡°Your ident is to throw yourself into another man¡¯s arms? Should I praise you for being straightforward or apud your willingness to debase yourself!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s words were so blunt that they were shameful, her tone severe but fragile inside, sharp enough to give the impression of stating facts.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s cold gazended on Su Xinyan, making her face turn a few shades paler.
¡°Who can control tripping and falling? Sister¡ have you always taken such pleasure in targeting people?¡±
Su Ran let out a coldugh, the corners of her lips curving ever so slightly upwards, even her brows carried a hint of a smile.
But this smile wasced with venom.
¡°No! Just you! Not only do I enjoy targeting you, but I will also do so until you die unable to close your eyes in peace!¡±
At that moment, Fu Qiyuan also spoke indifferently to Su Xinyan:
¡°You¡¯re the first to dare y tricks in front of me.¡±
His voice was chilling, making one shudder, and when he turned to Gu Heng, he showed nothing but contempt, his disdainful look conveying everything.
With him around, he was doomed never to have any hope for the rest of his life!
Gu Heng¡¯s face grew darker and darker, nothing was more humiliating than the contempt from a man more powerful than oneself.
Especially since he was a man!
A man who had always held a position of authority!
Fu Qiyuan immediately took Su Ran by the arm and turned to leave, with Mo Shangjie and the others following closely behind.
The atmosphere around them grew strange.
¡°I initially thought it was a coincidence, but hearing it put like that, wasn¡¯t she just throwing herself into that man¡¯s embrace?¡±
¡°Did you notice, when she threw herself at that gentleman, he even took a step back, clearly reluctant, obviously not wanting to get involved with her.¡±
¡°Oh my God, how embarrassing, her boyfriend is right there, is this really okay to do?¡±
¡°I think she¡¯s quite pleased with herself.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t she and her sister on bad terms? What¡¯s she doing making a scene like this?¡±
¡°Exactly because their rtionship is sour, she must want to get her hands on anyone rted to Su Ran!¡±
¡°¡¡±
The murmurs around were not loud, but because of the recent events, the hubbub had died down, making every sentence all the more audible.
Su Xinyan leaned against Gu Heng, her forehead beaded with sweat as she listened to the people¡¯sments, her face alternating between pale and flushed, her whole body trembling with anger.
Moreover, she felt both embarrassed and infuriated at being seen through!
Her heart also filled with extreme hatred!
What had happened?
Not only had she failed to make Su Ran lose face, but she had turned into the one who was embarrassed.
Yet, faced with everyone¡¯s finger-pointing, Su Xinyan still broke down in tears.
Gu Heng, sensing her reaction, tightly wrapped his arms around her shoulders, and Su Xinyan looked up at him, her long eyshes still wet with a string of crystal-clear tears.
Without saying a word, she buried her head in his firm chest, her shoulders shaking slightly.
It wasn¡¯t long before a dampness spread through his chest, the sight of her vulnerability made Gu Heng¡¯s heart ache unbearably.
Not knowing what to say, he simply picked her up gently and walked inside, shielding her from the increasingly unbearable noise outside.
¨C
This exchange was not as formal and serious as imagined, perhaps because that wasn¡¯t A-country¡¯s intention.
They dered that they hade to seek advice and learn from the elite of Hua Country, so for a while, the atmosphere felt more like attending a banquet.
Upon entering the Convention Center, Fu Qiyuan and hispanions were taken away by the host of this event, the president of Yong City University.
At that moment, only Su Ran, Yun Feng, and Ye Zhichen were left.
There were no specific activities nned for the afternoon, just a dinner at seven in the evening, which also served as a wee ceremony.
The organizers had arranged rooms for rest inside the hotel at the Convention Center, so everyone could choose to either go back to the hotel to rest or stroll around the venue.
It seemed that not many people from Country A hade this time, and along the way, Su Ran hadn¡¯t seen many new faces; most were the familiar ones often seen in the circle.
As Yun Feng was currently the hottest male entertainer in the industry, naturally there were many people who wanted to discuss coborations with him.
Therefore, it wasn¡¯t long before the trio was surrounded.
As an agent, this was her job, but since Ye Zhichen was also there today, Su Ran handed all the matters over to her.
Ye Zhichen simply rolled her eyes in resignation and let her off.
Su Ran smiled and began to wander around the vast venue on her own.
She also wanted to take this opportunity to get some things straight.
¨C
In the resting room.
Gu Heng called for a doctor to check on Su Xinyan, watching her pale face with inevitable concern.
¡°How is it? Is it serious?¡±
The doctor examined her meticulously and earnestly; everyone present today was not someone he could afford to offend, so he had to be extra careful.
After the examination, he also breathed a sigh of relief.
¡°It¡¯s not very serious, just a minor sprain. She should be fine after resting for a couple of days. If she still feels pain, she can apply an ice pack to reduce the pain and swelling.¡±
Hearing this, Gu Heng¡¯s tense expression eased quite a bit.
¡°Mm, thank you, doctor.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±
After speaking, the doctor packed up his things and left the resting room.
Gu Heng sat opposite Su Xinyan, holding her foot gently in his hands on hisp and massaging it, his voice low and gentle.
¡°Does it still hurt? If it hurts, we can go back first.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes were still faintly red as she looked at Gu Heng and shook her head.
¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt much anymore, I¡¯m fine.¡±
Zhao Yiyi saw Su Xinyan¡¯s ankle turn blue and was furious.
¡°It¡¯s all because of that bitch Su Ran. If it weren¡¯t for her, Xinyan¡¯s foot wouldn¡¯t have gotten sprained.¡±
¡°Yiyi.¡±
Gu Heng frowned and chided her softly.
Zhao Yiyi saw her cousin¡¯s somber face and reluctantly closed her mouth.
¡°Brother Heng, don¡¯t be mad at Yiyi; she¡¯s just concerned about me.¡±
Zhao Yiyi looked gratefully at Su Xinyan, her disdain for Su Ran growing deeper.
Gu Heng, of course, could not truly be angry with his own cousin; he just hoped she would not use foulnguage so freely as a girl.
¡°Don¡¯t push yourself. It¡¯s just an exchange meeting after all.¡±
Su Xinyan bit her lip, her face stubborn.
¡°No, Brother Heng, I must attend the exchange meeting. Last time, I was the reason Xiao¡¯s investment was lost. This time, I can¡¯t let you miss out on the opportunity of the exchange meeting.¡±
Gu Heng looked at her indulgently, saying helplessly:
¡°Silly girl,st time wasn¡¯t your fault.¡±
¡°But I¡¯ll me myself. If I don¡¯t do something for you, I¡¯ll feel uneasy. Brother Heng, don¡¯t stay here today for this rare opportunity; Yiyi will stay with me. You should go attend to your business!¡±
Gu Heng frowned, ¡°But your foot¡¡±
Chapter 390 - Chapter 390 Lets do it together
Chapter 390: Let¡¯s do it together. Chapter 390: Let¡¯s do it together. ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t worry, with me by Xinyan¡¯s side, she won¡¯t have any problems.¡±
In the end, with their insistence, Gu Heng could only leave first.
For a time, only Su Xinyan and Zhao Yiyi were left in the resting room.
The delicate and appropriate smile on Su Xinyan¡¯s face vanished the moment the resting room door closed.
Zhao Yiyi came to sit beside her, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Su Ran to really show up. She¡¯s quite capable, actually getting her hands on an invitation to the exchange meeting. We underestimated her.¡±
Su Xinyan put her foot on the ground and gently pressed down, only rxing slightly when she felt no significant pain.
¡°If the organizers are willing to invite her, it¡¯s only because of the Su Family¡¯s face. Otherwise, with Qianran International in her hands, how is she qualified to attend any exchange meeting, elite? Does she even deserve these words?¡±
While putting on her shoes, Su Xinyan spoke with disdain, her wordsden with sarcasm towards Su Ran.
¡°True, with all her scandals, any one of them could ruin her forever, so it¡¯s just as well she¡¯s here. Saves us the trouble of dealing with her.¡±
A cold smirk curved upon Su Xinyan¡¯s lips, ¡°So, have all the peoplee in?¡±
At this question, Zhao Yiyi¡¯s eyes also shone brightly.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xinyan. It¡¯s just about bringing a few people in, nothing could be simpler.¡±
Still, Su Xinyan couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t let anyone catch anything on you.¡±
Now, she found Su Ran more and more unreadable, not understanding her at all.
The recent incidents had all been beyond her expectations, and Su Ran had be more formidable than before.
Underestimating her would only lead to one¡¯s own loss, so one cannot afford to be careless.
However, Zhao Yiyi was disdainful, thinking that Su Xinyan was taking Su Ran too seriously.
That woman probably wouldn¡¯t even know how she died, let alone capture any leverage.
¨C
Su Ran wandered around the Convention Center all afternoon but didn¡¯t obtain any useful information. She didn¡¯t even meet many people from Country A.
Even on the rare asions she met someone, they were just there purely for the exchange meeting and knew nothing else.
However, she did notice that someone had been following her all afternoon. Their skills were not very sophisticated, sneaky, and she had almost caught them twice.
She patiently led the follower around the venue for two rounds, not expecting them to be quite persistent, always ¡°loyally¡± behind her.
As evening approached, Su Ran checked the time. After wandering the entire afternoon, she was also getting hungry. Both the hotel they were staying in and the Convention Center had dinner prepared.
After some thought, she chose the nearest dining ce at the venue.
During this time, Fu Qiyuan and Mo Shangjie and others never appeared.
No wonder though, at this exchange meeting, they were the main invitees of the organizers.
After dinner, and less than an hour before the banquet started, Yun Feng and Ye Zhichen were still surrounded by people.
In this era, the entertainment industry was undoubtedly one of the hottestmercial sectors.
With Yun Feng being a money tree, how could Ye Zhichen let go of such an opportunity?
Su Ran did not disturb them, instead she headed to the backyard garden. The garden¡¯s lights could notpete with the bright lights of the venue.
The small pathid with pebbles reflected the intermittent shadows of trees on both sides. Sparse and under the dim light swaying eerily, it appeared somewhat spooky.
Su Ran sat on a stone bench in the garden pavilion when suddenly, a familiar figure walked by in front of her.
She squinted her star-like eyes with suspicion, and stood up to follow.
Despite the dim light, revealing only a vague outline, Su Ran was certain of the person¡¯s identity.
Standing still, she pondered for a moment, then with a sly hook of her lips, returned to the pavilion with a cold smile on her face.
She took out her phone and made a direct call.
Soon, a voice that was serious yet respectful came from the other side.
¡°BOSS.¡±
With a trace of coldness still in her star-like eyes, Su Ran¡¯s voice was cold and merciless.
¡°Send me everything we prepared earlier.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Su Ran rested a hand against her forehead, a faint glimmer passing fleetingly.
¡°Did you clear up all the details?¡±
¡°Cleared them up.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°Very well, let¡¯s do this together!¡±
After hanging up the phone, she tossed it onto the stone table, gazing indifferently into the distance.
At that moment, a service person shuttling back and forth across various corners spotted Su Ran alone in the pavilion and approached with a cart.
¡°Miss, are you alright? Do you need me to call someone to take you back to the hotel?¡±
Upon hearing this.
Su Ran looked up, meeting the eyes of the young girl in front of her, whose face was full of concerned worry, and smiled.
The rity of her starry eyes took on the glint of a cold moon¡¯s brilliance, and the rising arc of her lips was like the Manzanita blooming on a summer night.
Beautiful, fiery red, captivating!
Yet it also felt perilously dangerous.
The service girl¡¯s heart skipped a beat without reason, her cheeks flushing slightly red, somewhat dazed for a moment.
¡°Worried about me?¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, asking in return.
The service girl¡¯s eyes trembled.
Indeed, attractive people do have such pleasant voices.
And this miss was so gentle, nothing like the other wealthy youngdies she had met, who were arrogant and overbearing, paying no mind to their service staff.
¡°Miss, are you perhaps intoxicated?¡±
The service girl looked at Su Ran with concern.
So beautiful, she mustn¡¯t attract the wrong kind of attention.
Su Ran caught the look in the young girl¡¯s eyes and suddenly let out a soft chuckle.
Her gaze then settled on the cart the girl was pushing.
The service person paused, thinking Su Ran might need something, and immediately said, ¡°Miss, what do you need?¡±
Su Ran smiled, ¡°What do you have?¡±
The service girl pursed her lips, pushing the cart forward a bit.
¡°We have red wine, fruit wine, champagne, beverages, and some snacks, what would you like?¡±
¡°Do you have any hot tea?¡±
The service girl paused at first, then quickly caught on.
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll have a pot of hot tea, please!¡±
¡°Oh, okay¡ sure.¡±
The young girl hurriedly ced a pot of hot tea on the stone table, and thoughtfully left a te of snacks, prompting Su Ran to chuckle again.
And the service girl, blushing, left to the sound of Su Ran¡¯s cheerfulughter.
Su Ran smiled, poured herself a cup of hot tea, and had barely taken two sips.
But at that moment.
A jeering voice tinged with yful mockery suddenly resounded from outside the pavilion.
¡°Hey there, what a beautiful time and ce, why is this miss alone? Are you feeling lonely? How about brother joins you for a drink or two?¡±
Su Ran frowned, her previous good moodpletely shattered by these disgusting words.
Looking up, she saw a fat-faced man standing at the pavilion¡¯s edge, ogling her without any scruples.
His gaze was brazen and his body swayed unsteadily; he was clearly drunk.
Su Ran¡¯s brow furrowed even deeper.
Chapter 391 - Chapter 391 0391 To pick up or not to pick up
Chapter 391: 0391 To pick up or not to pick up? Chapter 391: 0391 To pick up or not to pick up? When the man saw Su Ran¡¯s exquisitely beautiful face, his eyes instantly brightened.
The drunken haze he had been in seemed to instantly clear up.
He staggered up the steps, approached Su Ran, and a wave of alcohol fumes hit her in the face.
The man nced at the hot tea on the stone table and with a ¡°bang,¡± pushed it all to the ground in displeasure.
¡°What¡¯s the fun in drinking hot tea? It¡¯s so boring, tea is nowhere as good as wine. Beauty, let brother keep youpany!¡±
As he spoke, the man directly sat on the stone bench opposite Su Ran, his gaze growing even more brazen, and he muttered to himself.
¡°Beautiful, really too beautiful!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes turned cold, and she looked up at him. Her face, bewitchingly beautiful under the light, was impressively cold and sinister, and the chillness she radiated was enough to make one shiver.
¡°Pick it up.¡±
The man paused for a moment but thenpletely misinterpreted Su Ran¡¯s intention.
¡°Beauty, don¡¯t be shy, just follow brother, I¡¯ll show you something nice,¡± he said.
After speaking, he also raised his eyebrows meaningfully at Su Ran, that frivolous look on his face was nauseating.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes grew even colder and in almost an instant, she stood up, one hand pressing on the table and the other grabbing the man by the back of his neck, suddenly pushing forward.
¡°Bang¨C¡±
His forehead made intimate contact with the stone table.
The man immediately felt dizzy, his face turning so pale it lost all color.
¡°Pick it up, or not?¡±
The man shivered at Su Ran¡¯s chilling tone.
¡°I¡¯ll pick it up, I¡¯ll pick it up,¡± he said.
Hearing this, Su Ran let him go.
No sooner had she released him than the man¡¯s expression changed, and he said aggressively,
¡°F*ck, b*tch, don¡¯t you know who your grandpa is? How dare youy hands on your grandpa, watch how I won¡¯t cripple you today.¡±
Having said that, he lunged at Su Ran.
But Su Ran lifted her foot almost in an instant, kicking ferociously into the man¡¯s stomach.
The man was kicked back two steps and fell to the ground with a ¡°thud.¡±
¡°You¡¡±
His words stuck in his throat because Su Ran quickly walked up to him and raised her foot again, her high heel pressing directly onto the back of his hand.
¡°Whose grandpa are you?¡±
¡°Ah¨C¡±
The pain shooting through his hand made the man scream in agony.
Su Ran looked at him expressionlessly, without a hint of sympathy in her eyes.
¡°I¡I¡¯m the grandchild, grandma, please let me go, I won¡¯t dare do it again!¡±
Su Ran withdrew her foot with a look of disgust and stepped aside.
¡°Pick it up.¡±
¡°Yes, yes!¡±
No matter the pain all over his body, the man scrambled to his knees and shakily picked up the teapot and cups from the ground, carefully cing them back on the stone table.
Su Ran gave him a faint nce.
¡°Wrong direction. Make it look just as it was before,¡± she directed.
¡°¡¡±
As the party was about to start, Fu Qiyuan and his group, along with the guests from Country A, finally left the reception room.
On their way, Fu Qiyuan walked very fast, with Mo Shangjie nearly unable to keep up with him, not to mention the old university chancellor and others behind them.
¡°Hey, boss, wait up, there are still people behind us!¡±
Mo Shangjie was puzzled at first, having never seen him act like this before.
While in the reception room, the boss had been distracted, and when the time came, he just turned and walked away.
You know, he¡¯s the backbone of this exchange, is it really okay to be so careless?
But what¡¯s there to be confused about now?
The boss¡¯s hurried manner clearly shows he is worried about his sister-inw.
Mo Shangjie couldn¡¯t help his lips twitching, and he exchanged a puzzled look with Qin Feng beside him:
¡°Just a few hours apart, does the boss really need to be this worried?¡±
Qin Feng scratched his head and conveyed through his eyes: ¡°Young Master Mo, you¡¯ll get used to it. I¡¯ve already gotten used to it!¡±
Now Mo Shangjie¡¯s eyelids twitched in response, and he caught up with Fu Qiyuan.
¡°Boss, given today¡¯s event, sister-inw won¡¯t¡¡±
Err¡
Mo Shangjie¡¯s mouth hung open, not a sounding out.
In the pavilion ahead, he witnessed Su Ran kick a grown man to the ground, with the man even calling her ¡°Grandma.¡±
Why did this vicious scene feel so familiar?
He swallowed hard and couldn¡¯t help but touch his stomach.
Thank goodness it wasn¡¯t him!
Who knows how many times she corrected him before Su Ran was finally satisfied.
¡°Get lost!¡±
Upon hearing this, the man turned and ran as fast as his legs could carry him.
As soon as Su Ran turned around, she saw that Fu Qiyuan and Mo Shangjie were standing on the path not far away, staring at her.
One was expressionless, his face calm and undisturbed.
The other had his mouth so wide open that it looked like it could fit an egg.
Su Ran pursed her lips, also feeling the urge to turn and run in embarrassment.
However, in the blink of an eye, the man was already by her side, quickly pulling her into his embrace with a tight grip around her waist.
¡°What did you do this afternoon? Howe all of a sudden¡¡±
As Su Ran spoke, she nced out of the corner of her eye and saw a crowd trailing along behind her.
Leading the group was the president of Yong City University, followed by delegates who¡¯de for the exchange from Country A.
Su Ran¡¯s speech halted, her eyes flickering as she locked eyes directly with the ambassador from Country A.
He was a handsome man with chiseled features, looking to be in his forties or fifties, dressed in a dark suit. His facial features had more depth than those of the locals, and under the street lights, his eyes shimmered like agate gems.
No wonder she hadn¡¯t seen anyone from Country A all afternoon.
¡°Why are you here alone? Are you injured?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face was expressionless, but his brows harbored a cold intensity. His deep gaze fell in the direction the man had left and swept over Qin Feng almost imperceptibly.
Qin Feng nodded in understanding without speaking.
Su Ran withdrew her gaze and smiled, shaking her head at Fu Qiyuan.
¡°No.¡±
Fu Qiyuan frowned, his gaze settling on her right hand that hung by her side.
With a puzzled look, Su Ran asked:
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t speak, he merely tilted his head and called, ¡°Qin Feng.¡±
Qin Feng stepped forward from behind, pulled out a handkerchief from his bag, and then mysteriously produced a bottle of water from somewhere.
Fu Qiyuan took it, wet the handkerchief with water, and grasped Su Ran¡¯s right hand, cleaning each finger delicately.
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
The crowd behind them was unexpectedly fed a mouthful of PDA.
But more than that was the shock, especially among the people from Country A.
Was this the same Mr. Fu they knew?
The one who kept his distance from women? Heartless and unloving?
Then who was this woman, and why was she so treasured?
Under everyone¡¯s collective gaze, Fu Qiyuan finally finished cleaning Su Ran¡¯s right hand.
At this moment, the ambassador from Country A stepped forward suddenly.
¡°Mr. Fu, who may this youngdy be?¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, somewhat surprised by the man¡¯s address for Fu Qiyuan.
Chapter 392 - Chapter 392 0392 The well-deserved elite
Chapter 392: 0392 The well-deserved elite Chapter 392: 0392 The well-deserved elite Not President Fu, nor Young Master Fu, but Mr. Fu!
A term of respect!
Fu Qiyuan held Su Ran¡¯s hand, their fingers tightly interlocked, as he introduced her without reservation.
¡°Girlfriend.¡±
The ambassador from Country A was a bit surprised and wanted to get a clear look at Su Ran¡¯s face, but the lighting was dim. Moreover, with Fu Qiyuan standing in front, he could only catch a glimpse of her profile, which inevitably left him somewhat disappointed.
Just by looking at the woman¡¯s figure, tall and slender, reaching just to Fu Qiyuan¡¯s chin, one could tell her temperament was exceptional. The two of them stood together as if no other couple could match theirpatibility.
Especially impressive was her demeanor in front of so many people: neither servile nor overbearing, calm andposed. Even in the presence of Mr. Fu, she maintained an unassuming air, truly a rare sight.
It was just unexpected that Mr. Fu actually had a girlfriend, considering many in Country A were also eying him.
This news, once it got out, would disappoint so many people!
Fu Qiyuan looked down at Su Ran and introduced her.
¡°This is Mr. Mark, the ambassador from Country A for this exchange meeting.¡±
Su Ran stepped back slightly from Fu Qiyuan¡¯s embrace and nodded towards Mark.
¡°Hello!¡±
Her voice was distant yet not without politeness, carrying a unique sense of pride and casualness.
Mark was momentarily taken aback but quickly recovered and nodded back at Su Ran with a smile.
¡°Hello!¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked at Su Ran and then said:
¡°Let¡¯s go, the dinner is about to start.¡±
Su Ran nced back at the crowd behind her and shook her head at Fu Qiyuan.
¡°You go ahead if you have things to take care of; I¡¯ll go find Zhichen first.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t wander around in the dark by yourself.¡±
¡°Okay!¡±
Su Ran answered, nodded to the people behind Fu Qiyuan, and then turned to leave.
Fu Qiyuan watched her departing figure, ¡°Qin Feng.¡±
Qin Feng stepped forward from his side.
¡°President Fu.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze remained fixed in the direction Su Ran had left.
¡°Keep an eye on her, don¡¯t let those who can¡¯t see straight disturb her mood.¡±
Qin Feng instantly understood, ¡°Yes.¡±
The others around felt their hearts skip a beat. The news of Fu Qiyuan having a girlfriend had already shaken them, and they had not expected him to be so indulgent towards her.
Some regretted not getting a clearer look at the girl¡¯s face, having missed a rare opportunity.
¨C
Half an hourter, the dinner officially began.
The seating arrangement in the venue was in two rows, divided by a central aisle.
To the left sat the people from Hua Country, to the right were those from Country A.
Bursts of apuse and noise rose and fell, and then everyone took their seats.
As it was an elite exchange meeting, a round of interaction andpetition was naturally expected.
The first to stand up from his seat was Mr. Mark, the ambassador from Country A whom Su Ran had just met.
¡°Grateful that Hua Country has agreed to exchange with our humble country, we hope that through this opportunity, we can enhance the cultural and friendly ties between our two nations, learn from each other, and make mutual progress¡¡±
His opening speech was impressive and appropriate, eliciting continuous apuse from the audience.
Su Xinyan sat in the front row, her face filled with excitement and thrill. Today¡¯s exchange meeting represented not only her personally but also the honor of Hua Country.
While it might sound nice to call it an exchange meeting, to put it bluntly, it was aparison of experts in their respective fields from each industry against the representatives from Country A.
Winning naturally bes the pride of the nation¡¯s people.
Losing, on the other hand, turns one into an object of public scorn.
Turning her head, she happened to see Su Ran and Ye Zhichen not far away.
She frowned slightly, a trace of disdain shing through her eyes.
Ye Zhichen, who was after all the youngdy of the Ye Family, a famously wealthy heiress in Yong City, actually stooped to such a level as to associate with someone like Su Ran.
What is so good about that woman?
nd and tasteless, with a history of scandals, isn¡¯t she afraid of tarnishing her own reputation?
What¡¯s Su Ran but someone who could only squeeze into their circle by these petty means?
Right at this moment, Fu Qiyuan was surrounded by people and appeared at the venue.
Behind him, there were not only Mo Shangjie and others but also the vice-chancellor of Yong City University, professors, and others.
The first thing Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes captured was the figure of Su Ran, walking straight towards her, ignoring the vice-chancellor calling after him from behind.
Ye Zhichen saw Fu Qiyuaning over and pursed her lips, moving a seat to the right. Fu Qiyuan naturally bent down and sat next to Su Ran.
The vice-chancellor, seeing Fu Qiyuan seated, also stepped forward in front of Ye Zhichen, his eyes clearly indicating that she should move further to the side.
As the symposium was hosted by Yong City University, Ye Zhichen certainly couldn¡¯t disregard the vice-chancellor¡¯s feelings and had no choice but to shift to the side again.
The seat emptied, and just as the vice-chancellor was about to step forward, a tall and straight figure took the seat before him.
The man had handsome features and his phoenix eyes carried the usual chill and indifference. It was Chi Mu.
The vice-chancellor stiffenedpletely, yet there was nothing he could do.
Also stiffening was Ye Zhichen at his side.
The man was now sitting to her left, so close she could even smell the faint fragrance on him.
Her heart uncontrobly skipped a beat.
Meanwhile, Mo Shangjie, Li Xu, and others took their seats one after another.
The vice-chancellor frowned and nced at everyone with full displeasure. When his gaze fell on Su Ran, hisplexion suddenly turned ugly.
Su Ran noticed the vice-chancellor¡¯s gaze and met it with a slight hook of her lips, nodding to him with a smile.
The vice-chancellor¡¯s face grew even uglier. He was just about to speak when a sinister look suddenly fell on him, the overwhelming pressure as if all his internal organs had been scooped out making him break out in a cold sweat.
In the end, the vice-chancellor could only take a seat behind Fu Qiyuan.
In the meantime, Ye Zhichen had switched ces with Yun Feng and was sitting to Su Ran¡¯s left, chatting casually with her.
As for how awful Chi Mu looked, that was beyond her concern.
¡°Do you have a grudge against that vice-chancellor?¡±
Ye Zhichen leaned close to Su Ran and asked softly in her ear.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow and silently chuckled.
¡°A former teacher of Su Xinyan.¡±
Upon hearing this, Ye Zhichen slightly furrowed her brows.
¡°How is it that wherever we go, we run into her supporters?¡±
Su Ran shook her head and didn¡¯t speak.
Ye Zhichen turned her gaze to Fu Qiyuan beside them and spoke again.
¡°What use is having many supporters when you have President Fu? He alone can overpower everyone else.¡±
Su Ran nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±
Ye Zhichen tugged at her lip, actually, she was just being polite!
The chancellor and the representative from Country A finished their speeches, and the exchange meeting entered the formal phase.
And at this moment, a person stood on the stage.
¡°Next, please wee with apuse Miss Su Xinyan from Chongguang Entertainment, our guest performer for the opening of this symposium. She will y a piano piece for us¡¡±
¡°As everyone knows, Miss Xinyan is one of our country¡¯s outstanding talents. Whether in the entertainment industry or the field of fashion design, she has achievedmendable results. At the age of 25, she has obtained the title of Grade 8 Pianist. Her achievements at such a young age are indeed elite¡¡±
Chapter 393 - Chapter 393 0393 wont we find out then
Chapter 393: 0393, won¡¯t we find out then? Chapter 393: 0393, won¡¯t we find out then? The stage continued with the introduction and praise of Su Xinyan, yet Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but smirk.
What a lengthy prelude indeed!
In front of a room full of talented individuals, what virtues and abilities did Su Xinyan possess to serve as the opening guest for the exchange meeting?
An outstanding elite talent?
Hah!
That full-of-confidence appearance, isn¡¯t it just the eager disy of elite talent?
Today¡¯s exchange meeting boasts so many capitalists and noble families from Country A. Winning the favor of just one or two would be enough for her and Chongguang to boast about.
If she achieved good results, she could even be a national hero, and her own poprity would reach an unprecedented height¨Ca truly kill two birds with one stone idea.
However, where in the world are there so many coincidences?
Su Ran curled her lips, her gaze shifting onto the vice chancellor, a dark gleam shing through her clear eyes.
Finally, the introduction on stage concluded, and a fierce round of apuse immediately broke out from below.
As the apuse rang out, Su Xinyan slowly rose to her feet and said softly,
¡°Thank you to the organizers for your recognition. Being a Grade 8 Pianist is just a title, a proof of nothing more. Music, the purest and cleanest thing in this world, should not be tainted by any external factor.¡±
¡°Before so many seniors and artists, I dare not boast. I will perform a piece in the hope that our exchange meeting will be aplete sess, and to wishsting friendship between Hua Country and Country A.¡±
¡°Good!¡±
¡°Well said!¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s words were proper and humble, and the venue erupted into thunderous apuse once more, to which the vice chancellor nodded in approval.
With her speech concluded, Su Xinyan picked up the hem of her dress and slowly ascended the stage, taking her seat gracefully at the piano.
The entire grand hall filled with the notes of the piano keys, rising and falling gently in the air.
The piece she was ying was ¡°Castle in the Sky.¡±
The piano¡¯s melody was flowing, and the piece itself depicted the pursuit of a dream, reflecting the hardships, the persistence, and theposure required in pursuing one¡¯s dreams in life.
The implications of the piece added quite a score to the performance, but its symbolism, when yed by someone like Su Xinyan, was truly ironic.
Hearing the continuous praise all around, Vice Chancellor Wei smiled radiantly, leaning slightly towards Fu Qiyuan in the front row.
¡°President Fu, what do you think of this piece? Having Xinyan open the exchange meeting was really choosing the right person. She will once again bring glory to our university. Even while she was still studying, she won so many awards she could hardly carry them all, not to mention the World Designer Competition, where she really took the breath away from us Chinese.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep dark eyes narrowed slightly, turbulence within.
¡°The World Designer Competition?¡±
Vice Chancellor Weiughed, his face expressing pride when mentioning Su Xinyan.
¡°That¡¯s right, the annual World Designer Competition in Country Y, one of the most important events in the fashion world. Five years ago, when Xinyan was only twenty years old, she ced fifth in her firstpetition. Although she didn¡¯t make the top three, considering her young age at the time, and being the youngest among the contestants, it was quite the achievement.¡±
And as her former teacher, he himself made it big, bing the vice chancellor of Yong City University.
How could he not be proud of such a student?
¡°That¡¯s just it, heart, I wonder if you¡¯ve heard of her? Ah, no wonder the Su Family cherishes Su Xinyan so much. This child, she¡¯s outstanding beyond words. With the backing of the Gu Family and the Su Family, she still managed to make a name for herself in the entertainment industry. A 25-year-old Grade 8 Pianist, not just domestically, but internationally, you can hardly find a few, and in fashion design, she¡¯s unrivaled in the country, truly deserving the title of the top figure in the nation¡¡±
Su Ran silently listened on the side, a cold sneer emerging on her face.
The Su Family cherishes Su Xinyan because she¡¯s outstanding beyond words?
So, was this a way of mocking her for not being able to receive the Su Family¡¯s affection because she wasn¡¯t good enough?
Su Ran closed her eyes tightly, and then her cool gaze suddenly appeared coldly.
Fu Qiyuan sensed something amiss and reached out to hold her hand.
Su Ran smiled and shook her head, then turned her attention to Su Xinyan on the stage.
¡°President Fu, Xinyan is indeed a rare talent in the country, have you considered recruiting her into your ownpany?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s pitch-ck eyes suddenly narrowed, and the aura around him gradually grew colder.
¡°The number one in the country? Howe I heard that ¡®R¡¯, who has won the World Designer Contest for six consecutive terms, is also Chinese, and she was only neen years old when she won her first championship? How does Vice Chancellor Wei justify iming ¡®the number one in the country¡¯?¡±
Ye Zhichen nced at the vice chancellor indifferently and spoke sarcastically.
The vice chancellor stiffened, seeing Ye Zhichen by Su Ran¡¯s side, and a hint of disdain shed through the depths of his eyes.
¡°That ¡®R¡¯, no one knows whether they are a man or a woman, who can be sure if ¡®they¡¯ are really Chinese.¡±
Ye Zhichen looked at Su Ran imperceptibly and tugged at her lips.
¡°Whether or not, we will find out when the timees!¡±
The vice chancellor snorted coldly and said no more.
On the stage, as thest note fell, the vice chancellor was the first to start apuding.
Everyone else also pped and cheered!
¡°Excellent! Excellent! The sound of the piano was melodious and pleasing to the ear, truly befitting of a professional pianist.¡±
¡°Miss Su¡¯s piano skills are indeed remarkable, and she also has a high level of understanding of the mood, showing great talent.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t understand professional knowledge, but it really sounds pleasant.¡±
¡°A Grade 8 Pianist truly lives up to the reputation.¡±
Su Xinyan smiled, stood up, bowed to the audience, and returned to her seat.
¡°Miss Xinyan, I am a producer from Station X, may I invite you as a special guest to attend our program.¡±
¡°Miss Su, I am a program nner at Station M, our TV station is nning a music program, would you be interested?¡±
¡°¡¡±
As soon as Su Xinyan had sat down, many people had already extended their olive branches to her, and the people below the stage were even more excited.
¡°Stations M and X are the two TV stations with the highest ratings in the country.¡±
¡°Yes, their programs are very attractive, serious yet full of humor.¡±
¡°Being able to receive invitations from two TV stations at the same time, Su Xinyan must be the reincarnation of a lucky koi; her luck is just too good!¡±
And just then, someone else spoke up.
¡°Miss Xinyan¡¯s musical aplishment is indeed high. I have a piece of music that needs piano apaniment for theposition, would Miss Xinyan be interested in entering the music industry?¡±
The man paused, then added:
¡°I forgot to introduce myself, I am the music producer Huang Yan.¡±
¡°Huang Yan? That name sounds so familiar!¡±
¡°How can it not be familiar? He¡¯s the top music producer in the country, the Queen of Songs Meng Yixuan¡¯s exclusiveposer, the master of current pop music!¡±
Chapter 394 - Chapter 394 Its better not to be too selfish as a person
Chapter 394: It¡¯s better not to be too selfish as a person. Chapter 394: It¡¯s better not to be too selfish as a person. ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s that Huang Yan, I have many of his songs in my ylist.¡±
¡°Hees from a musical family; his mother, uncle, maternal grandparents, his whole maternal lineage are all famous figures in the music industry, truly an authentic inheritor of a musical legacy.¡±
Hearing this, Huang Yan merely nced briefly at the people in the venue, his expression impassive and serene, showing no signs of arrogance or pride.
Yet, Su Ran understood all too well that it was a form of contempt. That man called Huang Yan¡¯s gaze was one of indifferent dismissal, as if he was looking at ants.
In his mind, none of the people in the venue were worthy of his attention.
Lofty arrogance is amon affliction among artists, but there¡¯s no denying that they do have real talent.
And Huang Yan, he simply looked down on everyone else aside from himself.
Such a character actually appreciated Su Xinyan¡¯s mediocre piano skills, interesting!
Su Xinyan looked somewhat excited, she had, of course, heard of Huang Yan¡¯s great name. As an artist with multiple talents, she would not miss such an opportunity.
She looked eagerly at Gu Heng, who smiled and affectionately took her hand into his, offering encouragement andfort.
¡°It¡¯s an honor to work with Teacher Huang, thank you for your recognition and favor,¡± she said.
Huang Yan shook his head, a rare slight smile appearing on his austere face.
Compared to Su Xinyan, Zhao Yiyi at her side was even more excited, gripping Su Xinyan¡¯s hand tightly.
¡°Xinyan, you¡¯re really amazing, Huang Yan, that¡¯s Huang Yan.¡±
Su Xinyan smiled helplessly back at her.
¡°Alright, Yiyi, howe you seem even more excited than I am?¡±
¡°I¡¯m just happy for you, you¡¯re the first person Huang Yan has ever taken the initiative to invite. It shows how incredible you are, isn¡¯t that right, cousin?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face turned red as she shyly nced at Gu Heng.
Gu Heng had a gentle expression on his face, ¡°Yes, very impressive!¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s beautiful little face instantly turned even redder.
Just then.
Someone from Country A¡¯s delegation on the right side stood up.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect Hua Country to have such talent. Coincidentally, our Country A also has a talent who has achieved the title of Grade 8 Pianist, butpared to Miss Xinyan¡¯s age of 25, it seems we might have a slight edge.¡±
Upon hearing this.
All of Su Xinyan¡¯s smiles instantly froze on her face, and Su Ran also looked up upon hearing thement.
The person who had just spoken was a lean-bodied man. As he finished speaking, a younger, handsome-looking man stood up from the back row.
He appeared to be only in his early twenties.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow but paid it no mind.
¡°This is our distinguished musician, John Will, who was recently promoted to Grade 8 Pianist. Moreover, Mr. Will has just turned twenty and has great potential for further growth.¡±
As the man spoke, his gaze shifted briefly to Su Xinyan.
That look, with a hint of disdain, was incredibly irritating.
Upon hearing thisment, Su Ran sighed softly.
Turns out, there were not only those who found her disagreeable but also those who found Su Xinyan disagreeable.
And that person was clearly provoking them.
¡°Since both are pianists of the same grade, and there are many connoisseurs of music present, why not let Mr. Will also perform a piece? Everyone could then assess for themselves,¡± the middle-aged man suggested.
As his words fell, the delegates from Country A led the apuse, and John Will timely began to speak.
¡°Since that is the case, I shall humbly present my performance!¡±
He said in fluent Chinese and then went directly onto the stage.
The piece he yed was also ¡°Castle in the Sky.¡±
However,pared to Su Xinyan¡¯s melodious and enchanting performance, John Will¡¯s piano carried the charm of masculinity. Notes fluttered from his slender fingers, enchanting the audience with a sort of bewitching magic.
It must be said, inparison with Will, Su Xinyan¡¯s piano skills indeed seemed slightly inferior.
As the final note sounded, the audience erupted into apuse.
Yet this apuse, like loud ps in the face,nded on Su Xinyan, causing herplexion to alternate between ashen and pale, as she felt utterly embarrassed.
Will returned to his seat, and the middle-aged man rose again, fixing his gaze on everyone present.
¡°What does everyone think of the performances by the two musicians just now?¡±
The vice principal¡¯s face looked quite unsightly. Although he wasn¡¯t an expert in this field, he could discern the difference between the two performances.
The principal looked somewhat displeased as well, but given the magnanimity and open-mindedness of the people of Hua Country, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to embarrass the colleagues who hade for the exchange. Thus, he spoke.
¡°Both performers are very talented, each with their own strengths. Miss Su¡¯s piano sounds melodious with a touch of feminine intellectual beauty, while young friend Will¡¯s piano exudes a broad and manly aesthetic that aligns more with our male sensibilities, very good!¡±
The principal spoke fairly, fully showcasing the humble nature of Hua Country.
Despite the middle-aged man¡¯s reluctance, he found himself at a loss for words after this speech.
¡°Who would have expected someone as talented as Su Xinyan to lose!¡±
¡°Yes, and she was even the opening guest. This is quite an embarrassment.¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t the principal find someone more capable? It¡¯s a loss for the first performance, how will they cope with the rest?¡±
Feeling embarrassed, Su Xinyan bit her lip tightly, her gaze inadvertently sweeping toward Su Ran, her eyes flickering slightly.
She cast an intentional nce at Zhao Yiyi sitting beside her, who seemed to understand something.
After pondering for two seconds, then she spoke up:
¡°For an expert like Mr. Will, we need an even more formidable opponent. Xinyan, I remember your sister Su Ran also ys the piano, and her piano skills are apparently even more impressive than yours.¡±
Su Xinyan nodded, a mix of remorse and conflict on her face as she acknowledged Su Ran¡¯s superiority.
¡°Indeed, my sister has always been more outstanding than I am.¡±
At this moment, Zhao Yiyi also turned to look in Su Ran¡¯s direction, saying with a smile:
¡°In such a situation, how can one not offer their help, right? Miss Ran, this is a wonderful opportunity to bring glory to our country. Don¡¯t let everyone down with their expectations of you!¡±
All eyes in the room turned to Su Ran. The people from Country A, not understanding, also directed their gazes to one ce.
¡°Su Ran can y the piano?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it, but since she can y, why keep it hidden? Does she not want to contribute?¡±
¡°She couldn¡¯t be holding a grudge against Su Xinyan, could she?¡±
¡°What are we talking about at a time like this? Being a little less selfish would do some good.¡±
Hearing these words, Su Xinyan instantly heaved a sigh of relief, grateful the attention had been diverted away from herself.
She swept a nce at Su Ran, a hint of a mocking smile on the corner of her lips. She was eager to see how Su Ran would extricate herself from this situation.
Su Ran sat calmly in her seat, slowly lifting her gaze. Her starry eyes flickered with a cold gleam in the bright room lighting, there and gone in an instant.
She looked coldly at Su Xinyan and Zhao Yiyi. They were recognizing her talent now?
Did they want to throw her into the fire?
Chapter 395 - Chapter 395 How is that possible
Chapter 395: How is that possible? Chapter 395: How is that possible? However, she just slightly curled her lips and spoke unhurriedly.
¡°I don¡¯t even have the title of a Grade 8 Pianist, so how could I be seen as a formidable opponent? To boast in front of experts is nothing but a joke.¡±
Zhao Yiyi raised her eyebrows with a smile and said:
¡°Miss Ran is really too modest. At the Charity Donation Event, your performance was valued at two billion, even surpassing that of Xinyan, the professional pianist. How could that be considered boasting?¡±
Su Ran lifted her gaze and nced indifferently at Zhao Yiyi.
¡°A performance worth two billion is enough to establish piano skills? What, is it not allowed for someone to have too much money with nowhere to spend it?¡±
¡°Cough cough cough¡¡±
¡°Pfft¡¡±
Suddenly, a bout of coughing burst out around them, followed by a roomful ofughter.
Indeed, maybe they indeed had too much money with nowhere to spend it?
The crowd was amused by Su Ran¡¯s words, and even Fu Qiyuan secretly curled his lips, his powerful presence undeniable.
Too much money with nowhere to spend it?
Yep, whatever she says is right!
Leaning back in her chair, she had an indifferent expression, her eyes slightly downcast, as if everything was normal.
Zhao Yiyi¡¯s face darkened upon seeing the smile on Su Ran¡¯s face, and she truly wished she could go up and tear that bitch¡¯s face to shreds.
Let herugh, let her swagger in front of her!
¡°Why do you keep evading? Good or not, won¡¯t everyone be clear after hearing one performance? Does Miss Ran not wish to bring honor to Hua Country, or do you look down on Mr. Will?¡±
Will stood up, nodding politely.
¡°Please do enlighten me, madam.¡±
Su Ran took a deep breath, her face full of helplessness.
With the situation having advanced to this point, if she still evaded, wouldn¡¯t that just confirm Zhao Yiyi¡¯s words?
She slowly stood up, her gaze sweeping across the hall.
¡°I dare not presume to enlighten. I just didn¡¯t expect that I, who can¡¯t even be considered a pianist, would suddenly be involved in a discussion about bringing honor to the country. With so many musicians present, if I don¡¯t y well, please forgive me.¡±
As Su Ran¡¯s words fell, the crowd also sensed something amiss.
Every one of them was sharp; how could they fail to see that Zhao Yiyi was deliberately targeting Su Ran?
What bringing honor to the country?
They probably just wanted to see her make a fool of herself!
Xinyan and Zhao Yiyi exchanged nces, secretly sneering inside.
This idiot!
To think she really went up after being told to. She has no self-awareness at all.
They waited to see how she would embarrass herself.
Su Ran slowly stood up, her tall and slender figure instantly towering, wearing a casual suit which juxtaposed greatly with the recently-seen Xinyan.
Standing tall, not counting as short, and wearing a pair of high heels, she was already prominent among women.
Exquisite features, with the bright light casting a faint halo on her face, it was hard to ignore themanding presence she exuded, dazzling and unexpected.
All eyes focused on her, with no sign of retreat or timidity, stillposed and nonchnt.
She carried herself with a rxed and carefree poise.
Fu Qiyuan, with his hand resting against his forehead, followed her movements with his gaze, flickering with deep yet irresistible affection.
Su Ran leaned over and sat down on the stool, her back straight as an arrow, her imposing demeanor amplifying the audience¡¯s anticipation.
They also looked forward to hearing the sound that woulde from the piano under her touch.
However, in an unnoticed corner shrouded in shadowy light, a tall figure lurked, his sharp and shrewd eyes fixed on Su Ran on stage, revealing shock and intense fear.
This¡ how is this possible?
Su Ran slightly curled her lips towards Fu Qiyuan¡¯s direction, her eyes suddenly brimming with confidence and seriousness.
Her hands rested on the keys and pressed down together, neat but somehow scattered.
It was not smooth, not melodious, not even collectively coherent.
¡°Now I believe what Su Ran said; she really doesn¡¯t know how to y piano.¡±
¡°She can¡¯t y at all, she literally can¡¯t even tell the notes apart.¡±
¡°With those dog-crawl notes, I y better than her.¡±
In Su Xinyan¡¯s beautiful eyes, there was a sh of disdain, her sarcasm undisguised.
She had thought that Su Ran¡¯s piano skills were not inferior to her own, but in the end¡
Hah!
She had really overestimated her!
Su Ran¡¯s slender, white hands danced non-stop, and the piece unexpectedly began to change.
It was still not smooth or coherent, yet amidst the intense auditory impact, it inexplicably made one¡¯s heart tremble.
The notes burst directly into their minds, familiar yet strange, as if trying to grasp something but unable to hold on to anything.
On the stage, the shoulders trembled slightly, unsure whether to focus on that figure or lend all their hearing to the irregr notes.
The piece ended!
The entire venue was dead silent, you could hear a pin drop!
Those in the know were dumbfounded, those not in the know werepletely lost.
For a moment, no one spoke!
How should this bemented upon?
After a long while.
Zhao Yiyi scoffed, a hint of disappointment in her sigh.
¡°Miss Su Ran¡¯s piano skills are really quite disappointing. Not just me, everyone from Hua Country had high expectations for you, but to think¡ If you can¡¯t do anything, you shouldn¡¯t have tried to show off in the first ce.¡±
Su Xinyan felt triumphant inside, but she appeared to be very worried for Su Ran on the outside.
¡°My sister¡ perhaps she¡¯s just not in the right state today, her piano skills are really quite good.¡±
¡°With her like that, Su Xinyan still admits she¡¯s better than herself, isn¡¯t that being too modest?¡±
¡°Does she even know what piano keys are? Forgive my bluntness, but I couldn¡¯t hear anything pleasant.¡±
¡°She can¡¯t produce a single coherent note, how could she have the nerve to perform on stage?¡±
However, at that moment.
Will stood up excitedly from his seat, disbelievingly looking at Su Ran.
¡°May I ask Miss Su, the technique you just used, was that Wind Poem Retrograde Sequence?¡±
Su Ran looked at him and nodded lightly, ¡°Yes.¡±
People looked at each other in confusion, not understanding what the two were talking about.
¡°What is Wind Poem Retrograde Sequence?¡± someone asked quietly.
Mr. Will turned his head and nced at him, then began to exin.
¡°Wind Poem is a piece where the melody is the same whether yed forwards or backwards. Later, renowned Hua Country pianist Master Zhou Yousheng invented the Wind Poem Retrograde Sequence technique. If you listen carefully, you would know that Miss Su¡¯s piece just now started with thest note and yed backward from there.¡±
Upon Mr. Will¡¯s revtion, both Zhao Yiyi and Su Xinyan¡¯s expressions instantly froze on their faces.
The others were directly stunned!
What?
yed backwards?
What the hell, who is this freak?
¡°Impossible!¡±
Zhao Yiyi¡¯s face changed, her voice sharp and piercing.
What Wind Poem Retrograde Sequence; she had never heard of it before, and even Xinyan couldn¡¯t do it, so how could Su Ran, that waste, possibly do it.
Mr. Will¡¯s expression darkened slightly, he coldly nced at Zhao Yiyi.
¡°Miss, not only did Miss Su use the Wind Poem Retrograde Sequence technique, but the piece she yed just now was also ¡®Castle in the Sky¡¯.¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
[Seeing that dear readers have been supporting the author by voting with monthly tickets all day, and I¡¯ve typed four thousand words on my phone in the hospital, I am really very grateful for everyone¡¯s support and understanding, thank you all!]
Chapter 396 - Chapter 396 0396 Capitalism interests above all
Chapter 396: 0396 Capitalism, interests above all Chapter 396: 0396 Capitalism, interests above all Mr. Will¡¯s words pped Zhao Yiyi across the face!
¡°Damn, was that ¡®Castle in the Sky¡¯ that Su Ran just yed? I couldn¡¯t recognize a single note.¡±
¡°You¡¯re not alone. I had never even heard of the ¡®Wind Poem Retrograde Sequence,¡¯ and she has already mastered it. That¡¯s the difference!¡±
¡°Us ordinary folks might not know, but shouldn¡¯t Su Xinyan, a professional pianist, be aware of it?¡±
¡°What did she just say? Su Ran wasn¡¯t in good form today? Could her reputation as a Grade 8 pianist be bought? After all, even young Will knows.¡±
The questioning looks from those around her directly caused Su Xinyan to lose face, and the stark stares sent chills down her spine; she red at Su Ran with a grim expression.
Su Ran slowly stood up, lifted her head to look at Zhao Yiyi, and swept her gaze past Su Xinyan, deliberately or otherwise, before finally resting her eyes on Mr. Will.
¡°Mr. Will, I would be honored to receive your guidance.¡±
Will¡¯s expression gradually returned from shock to normal. He nced at Su Ran and then shook his head in a daze.
¡°I dare not, Miss Ran¡¯s piano skills are superior to mine. Her musical sensitivity is something I can¡¯t evene close to. I admire her sincerely and concede willingly.¡±
With Will saying this, the middle-aged man naturally had nothing more to say.
Su Ran nodded and then turned her gaze back to Zhao Yiyi.
¡°Miss Zhao, is there anything else you would like to say?¡±
Zhao Yiyi¡¯s face turned ashen. Especially when she saw Su Ran¡¯s aloof demeanor, she lost herposure and shrieked, ¡°Impossible! What ¡®Wind Poem Retrograde Sequence¡¯? I¡¯ve never heard of such a thing. How could you, a nobody without even the title of pianist, be so skilled!¡±
Upon hearing Zhao Yiyi¡¯s outburst, someone couldn¡¯t help themselves!
¡°Indeed, someone should reflect on why they, as a professional pianist, can¡¯t even match someone¡¯s casual performance.¡±
¡°To call that a ¡®nobody¡¯? Doesn¡¯t that mean Su Xinyan is even less than a nobody?¡±
¡°Now, I¡¯m question how she got that Grade 8 pianist title. She¡¯s no match for Will, who is of the same grade, and Su Ran doesn¡¯t even have a pianist title, yet she could effortlessly crush her.¡±
¡°Besides, Su Ran is glorifying our nation. Look at them, so aggressive. It seems they were quite keen on seeing Su Ran lose.¡±
¡°Weren¡¯t they the ones who forced her on stage in the first ce? As if we need to spell out their motives.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face went pale.
What an idiot Zhao Yiyi is!
Could she not think before she speaks?
She¡¯s practically killing me!
¡°Yiyi.¡±
Gu Heng called her name with a stern face. His cousin, when would she stop causing trouble?
Zhao Yiyi sheepishly closed her mouth, her face turning pale upon hearing the crowd¡¯sments, and then she red resentfully at Su Ran.
Su Ran remained indifferent, with an attitude of detachment.
At that moment, someone else began to speak.
¡°I wonder how the person who invited Su Xinyan feels now, passing over the more talented Su Ran and choosing a mere vase with a name.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it just a ¡®vase¡¯? Look at her today¡¯s attire, so shy and showy. Who is she dressing up for?¡±
¡°Exactly, this is an eliteworking event. People who don¡¯t know might think she¡¯s here to find a match. Red color plus an off-shoulder design, showing off what exactly¡¡±
¡°Huang Yan¡¯s face doesn¡¯t look good either, I wonder if he¡¯s regretting choosing Su Xinyan.¡±
Everyone looked in unison and indeed saw Huang Yan frowning slightly.
However.
Before he could say anything, people from the other two TV stations couldn¡¯t hold back anymore.
¡°I¡¯ve just remembered that our X channel doesn¡¯t have a special guest segment, so Miss Xinyan, I¡¯m very sorry!¡±
As the producer from X channel finished speaking, the program nner from M channel also stood up.
¡°Miss Xinyan, I¡¯m sorry, but the guest spots for our music program are already full, so we at M channel can¡¯t invite you this time. We hope for a chance to coborate in the future, very sorry!¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
As soon as the directors from the two TV stations made their statements, the entire venue was enveloped in an awkward silence, and no one dared to even breathe.
¡°You¡¡±
Zhao Yiyi was furious, as this was clearly a p in the face of Xinyan.
A program director with no sense of respect, what kind of director is that, devoid of any magnanimity and grace.
¡°Now only Huang Yan is left. What do you think, will he also cancel his coboration with Su Xinyan?¡±
¡°He probably will. Otherwise, what does he want from her?¡±
Su Xinyan, embarrassed and unable to find a ce to hide her difort, looked at Huang Yan with vulnerable and pleading eyes, her whole being exuding a cry for help.
Catching Su Xinyan¡¯s gaze, Huang Yan paused slightly, gave her a barely perceptible nod, and then spoke up in front of everyone.
¡°Music, this pure thing, sometimes really depends on a connection between people. I really like Miss Xinyan¡¯s performance, especially how she brings out a clear and melodious quality, which fits the theme of my song perfectly. Therefore, Miss Xinyan, I formally invite you again to record for my piece.¡±
As Huang Yan spoke, Su Xinyan¡¯s expression finally started to improve slightly, but others were shocked.
¡°Just like that, Huang Yan is still willing to invite Su Xinyan?¡±
¡°No way. Su Xinyan¡¯s piano ying is so poor, even inviting Su Ran would be better!¡±
¡°What pure thing music is, sounds nice to say, but it¡¯s just the fame of Su Xinyan he¡¯s after.¡±
¡°Exactly. No matter how well Su Ran ys, she¡¯s not from the industry after all. How could her traffic and popritypare to Su Xinyan, the Big Sister of Chongguang?¡±
¡°Ha, in the end, it¡¯s still capitalism, with profit as the highest principle.¡±
Some questioned Huang Yan¡¯s choice; not to mention Su Xinyan¡¯s inferiority to Su Ran, she was far below even a Grade 8 pianist like Will.
So, why did Su Xinyan still receive preferential treatment in the end?
Huang Yan was indifferent to the crowd¡¯s discussions. His decision required no exnation to anyone.
With his professionalism and authority, he could make them shut up.
In the shadow of the corner, those silent and inscrutable eyes remained fixed on Su Ran on the stage.
Momentster, he pulled out his phone and made a call.
Seeing the caller ID, Mark was startled. He nced around and saw that everyone¡¯s attention was on the stage. His eyes flickered before he answered the call.
¡°Hello¡ Yes, no news yet.¡±
Whatever was said on the other side made Mark¡¯s eyes widen in shock.
¡°What? Are you sure? Okay!¡±
After hanging up, Mark looked serious.
He nced at Su Ran again, but his gaze was extremelyplex, soplex that it was unreadable.
And at that moment, Su Ran returned to her seat with a troubled expression, just as she was about to sit down.
¡°Miss Ran.¡±
Su Ran paused mid-action and looked over at the sound.
In the front row on the right side, Mark had already stood up.
Chapter 397 - Chapter 397 No one is more qualified than you
Chapter 397: No one is more qualified than you. Chapter 397: No one is more qualified than you. The handsome brows and eyes became even more profound under the light.
¡°What may I help you with, sir?¡±
Mark politely nodded towards Su Ran, then performed a state guest salute from Country A, both gentlemanly and elegant.
¡°Miss Ran, may I inquire whether our humble country might have the honor of inviting you to attend the Nixi Socialite Ball hosted by Country A?¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
As Mark¡¯s words fell, the entire venue plunged into dead silence.
Su Xinyan¡¯s face lost all color in an instant, looking deathly pale.
Even Huang Yan, who had always been calm and expressionless, finally showed a crack in hisposure, nearly unable to maintain it.
Two secondster, the crowd erupted!
¡°The Nixi Socialite Club? The one that¡¯s rated as the most luxurious ball in the world?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve heard that it only invites thirty top-tier socialites from around the globe every year.¡±
¡°Only the creme de creme of socialites can attend, those from families that rank highest on the Forbes list.¡±
¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve heard that aside from family influence, there are various other screenings, and attending the Socialite Club is also a symbol of one¡¯s status.¡±
¡°I¡¯m so envious of Su Ran to actually receive a personal invitation from the ambassador of Country A. Did you see the salute he just performed? That¡¯s the highest protocol of Country A and is only used when facing royals and nobility from other countries.¡±
The Nixi Socialite Club, ah!
That¡¯s the gathering that socialites from every country dream of attending in their lifetime.
Held in the capital of Country A and in the limelight of the whole world, it¡¯s incredibly luxurious.
Fame, status, resources¨Cwhat¡¯s there not to want!
Mark¡¯s action waspletely beyond Su Ran¡¯s expectations. By all ounts, shecked the qualifications to attend the Socialite Club.
But now¡
While Su Ran was surprised, her eyes shimmered with light.
¡°Mr. Mark, I have also heard of your country¡¯s Socialite Club, but from all aspects, I don¡¯t have the conditions to attend.¡±
Mark shook his head, his face mysterious.
¡°No, Miss Ran, no one is more qualified than you to attend the Socialite Club. Please believe in the sincerity of Country A.¡±
Su Ran hesitated, her gaze sweeping around, only to see people in the front rows nodding at her non-stop.
Especially Mo Shangjie and Ye Zhichen, who almost agreed on her behalf with the expressions on their faces.
She smiled helplessly, and at that moment, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze also fell on her, and he slightly hooked the corner of his lips.
Suddenly, the memory of Mark¡¯s attitude towards the man in the rear garden shed through her mind.
Her eyes flickered, and the next second, she nodded gently.
¡°Alright! Thank you for the sincere invitation from Country A and Mr. Mark.¡±
Her voice was neither hurried nor slow, neither servile nor overbearing!
Her demeanor was calm andposed, exuding elegance!
Mark nodded in satisfaction, and at that moment, he suddenly felt that the decision of that person might not have been mistaken.
He had never seen any socialite from any country who, upon receiving an invitation, could maintainposure and not show the slightest bit of proud or triumphant demeanor.
Afterward, someone nced at Su Xinyan¡¯s position and said loudly:
¡°We should also thank certain unhelpful teammates for forcing her on stage at the start, talking about winning glory for the country. Isn¡¯t this winning glory for the country?¡±
¡°Yeah, the Nixi Socialite Club! You¡¯ll definitely get to meet royals from different countries there.¡±
¡°Right, you might even get the chance to be friends with them!¡±
¡°I finally feel vindicated. Some people really can¡¯t recognize treasure from trash, preferring a pile of sand over gold. What were they thinking?¡±
Huang Yan¡¯splexion turned increasingly ugly, unable to maintain his calm demeanor any longer, casting a dark nce at Su Ran.
Su Ran bent down and resumed her seat, as people like Ye Zhichen congratted her with excitement, especially while watching Su Xinyan, who was utterly silent and red-faced, feeling extremely gratified.
Wasn¡¯t she just incredibly smug and arrogant?
The vice chancellor trailing behind also had a face full of gloom, biting his teeth resentfully as he said sarcastically:
¡°Congrattions, Miss Su Ran. If the Su Family knew about your sess, they would certainly be happy for you.¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. Was this a congrattion?
It was obviously just to add insult to injury, as everyone knew Xiao Ran¡¯s rtionship with the Su Family.
Su Ran wasn¡¯t annoyed, though, just slightly lifting her lips in a smile and casting a sidelong nce at him.
¡°Vice Chancellor Wei, are you also happy for me?¡±
The vice chancellor nodded stiffly, his voice strained.
¡°¡Of course. This is an opportunity others couldn¡¯t get even if they spent all they have. Cherish it well!¡±
¡°Is that so? I thought I had stolen the limelight from the vice chancellor¡¯s beloved disciple, and that you must hate me to death. Seems I was overthinking it!¡±
The vice chancellor choked, and his face turned abruptly darker!
Without Su Xinyan and Zhao Yiyi causing trouble, the exchange meeting went quite smoothly afterwards.
But because of this, itcked some fun and had no more climaxes to speak of.
However, tonight was just a simple dinner to warm up for tomorrow when the main theme of the elite exchange meeting would officially begin.
¨C
The hotel arranged by the International Convention and Exhibition Center was built against a mountain, and directly opposite it, one could perfectly see the Fu Corporation Building.
As andmark of Yong City, its nightscape was unmatched.
After the dinner, Fu Qiyuan was called away by the chancellor again, apparently to discuss matters rted to tomorrow¡¯s exchange meeting.
Su Ran and Ye Zhichen, having learned their room numbers, headed towards the hotel.
On the way.
¡°Xiao Ran, you really gave everyone a taste of justice tonight, especially seeing Su Xinyan¡¯s ever-changing face. She never learns and always ends up presenting her face for a p. She¡¯s the kind of person who deserves a lesson.¡±
¡°If she could learn, she wouldn¡¯t be Su Xinyan!¡±
Ye Zhichen chuckled, ¡°True, but are you really going to let her off so easily?¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow and looked up at her.
¡°Do I look like someone who¡¯s that kind-hearted?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s voice suddenly dropped colder, sounding sinister against the pitch-ck night sky.
¡°Besides, who said I was going to let her off?!¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±
Su Ran curved her lips, answering ambiguously.
¡°What I do isn¡¯t important, what matters is how she¡¯ll screw up.¡±
In the hotel lobby, Su Ran and Ye Zhichen each took their room card and headed towards the elevator.
¡°Xiao Ran, we haven¡¯t slept together in a long time. Come to my room tonight.¡±
Su Ran nced at her and said with a smile:
¡°Why not youe to my room instead?¡±
Upon hearing this, Ye Zhichen pouted, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t I risk being thrown out of the room by someone?¡±
¡°And you¡¯re not worried about that if it¡¯s your room?¡±
Ye Zhichen paused.
Well, she was indeed worried.
¡°Forget it, forget it, I¡¯m doomed to be alone. You better just stay in your room and wait for your President Fu. Be careful though, there¡¯s important business tomorrow, don¡¯t let him drain you!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s face was covered in ck lines, ¡°When did you also start spouting nonsense all the time!¡±
Ye Zhichen shrugged her shoulders, ¡°I can¡¯t help it, I can¡¯t seem out of ce for not being twisted enough to fit in with you guys.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Chapter 398 - Chapter 398 0398 Did I wake you up
Chapter 398: 0398 Did I wake you up? Chapter 398: 0398 Did I wake you up? Ye Zhichen stretched out her hand and poked Su Ran¡¯s arm, her face full of mystery as she said,
¡°Speaking of which, how far have you and your President Fu gone? No need to mention first or second base, have you reached home te?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
¡°How is it? President Fu must satisfy you in every aspect, right?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Seeing that Su Ran didn¡¯t respond to her questions and was instead looking down at the room card in her hand, Ye Zhichen spoke again.
¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? Or is it that you and he¡¡±
¡°How about youe to my room, and we have an all-night talk?¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, looking at her with a smile that was not quite a smile.
Ye Zhichen tugged at her lip and gave her a dismissive nce.
¡°No need, I¡¯m not interested at all right now.¡±
At that moment, the elevator door opened.
Ye Zhichen¡¯s room was not on the same floor as Su Ran¡¯s. When the elevator reached Ye Zhichen¡¯s floor, she said goodbye to Su Ran and left the elevator by herself.
Standing at the elevator door, Su Ran saw her enter her room, and then she pressed the elevator button again and returned to her own room.
She sat down directly on the sofa and nced at the time. It was already half past ten.
It was sote; she wondered what the principal was asking Fu Qiyuan for.
She simply sat quietly on the sofa, looking out the window through the heavy ss.
The living room¡¯s vast floor-to-ceiling windows faced Fu Consortium¡¯s tall buildings directly. The towering building, standing out among the rest, twinkled with dazzling lights in the night, creating a colorful world.
And this world gradually spread out in her dim starry eyes.
Her gaze lingered outside the window for a long time before she picked up the room card from the coffee table and got up from the sofa to check it against all the mirrors in the living room, bedroom, and bathroom.
Then she turned off all the lights and walked around every room with her phone.
Everything was normal!
Su Ran let out a sigh of relief, turned on the lights again, threw the room card and phone on the sofa, and was about to go to the bathroom to take a shower when she realized she hadn¡¯t brought any clothes.
Her brows furrowed slightly. Was she really going to wear the same outfit for the next three days?
Just as this thought arose, there was a knock at the door. Su Ran paused for a moment before turning to open it.
As the door opened, Qin Feng¡¯s handsome face suddenly came into view.
Surprised, Su Ran looked at him, ¡°Qin Feng? What are you doing here?¡±
Qin Feng smiled, ¡°Miss Xiao Ran, I¡¯vee to bring you some clothes to change into.¡±
Su Ran was taken aback and looked down to see that Qin Feng was holding two big bags in his hands.
¡°Change of clothes?¡±
¡°Yes, President Fu was worried you might be ufortable, so he specifically instructed me. This bag is from Aunt Sun, brought over from your house. This one is yours, and this one is President Fu¡¯s.¡±
Su Ran was surprised for quite a while before she reached out to take them, feeling moved by the man¡¯s thoughtfulness.
He really took care of every detail, covered every base. There was no need for her to worry about anything; he had already prepared it all.
Eleven o¡¯clock.
Su Rany in bed after her shower, her mind unconsciously echoing Ye Zhichen¡¯s words.
In their eyes, was the progress between her and Fu Qiyuan really that slow?
Thinking about it, they had known each other for several months, but it was only recently that they had shared a bed.
She had never dated in her life, and that engagement with Gu Heng¡
That was truly just a simple engagement, arranged by the elders of both families, without any foundational emotions.
The only rtionship she had was with Fu Qiyuan!
It seemed like from the very first day they met, she had always been the passive one.
Passively epting, passively enduring.
His dominance and assertiveness often gave her headaches, yet she felt somewhat relieved.
If it weren¡¯t for his constant support, they might not have reached this point in their rtionship.
Thinking of this, Su Ran suddenly felt that she should do something.
Unintentionally, a phrase she once saw on the Inte shed in her mind.
People from Hua Country say, ¡°People from M Country are too casual, they sleep together before getting married.¡±
Yet, people from M Country say, ¡°You Hua Country people are the casual ones, you get married after just a few times in bed.¡±
¡°¡¡±
It was like a stab to the heart with every word!
But whether it was the people of Hua Country or those of M Country, she felt there was truth in what they said!
Su Ran blinked her eyes and hugged the pillow beside her, filled with helplessness.
What should she do?
Now she was suddenly very concerned about this issue!
What would Fu Qiyuan think?
In the end, Su Ran tossed and turned in bed with the pillow in her arms, not knowing at what point she eventually fell asleep.
It was nearly twelve o¡¯clock.
There was the sound of a card swiping outside the door, followed by the door opening.
Then, the lights in the living room were turned on.
The man walked in step by step, stretching his hand to tug at the tie on his neck, scanning around with his eyes until theynded on the bag on the sofa.
Fu Qiyuan, looking slightly weary, pinched the bridge of his nose before heading to the bedroom to check on Su Ran, then picked up his clothes and went to the bathroom.
Along the way, Su Ran didn¡¯t wake up until the other side of the bed dipped slightly, and her long-standing wariness snapped her to alertness.
Her eyes shed defensively, but upon seeing Fu Qiyuan, her nerves rxed again.
¡°You¡¯re back?¡±
¡°Mhm.¡±
Fu Qiyuan softly responded as hey down beside her, his arm reaching behind her neck and pulling her into his embrace.
¡°Did I wake you?¡±
He lowered his head to look at her face, drowsy and lovely, with trembling long eyshes, especially her shift from being guarded to rxed which softened his heart.
The instant Fu Qiyuan hugged her, Su Ran¡¯s heart seemed to stop for a second.
The peculiar issue she¡¯d been worrying about before sleep once again surfaced in her mind.
¡°No, I was nning to wait up for you, but I ended up dozing off without realizing it.¡±
¡°If you¡¯re tired, sleep first. You don¡¯t need to wait for me.¡±
After saying that, the man leaned over and gave her a peck on the lips.
This time, Su Ran¡¯s body trembled.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you cold?¡±
Fu Qiyuan stretched out a hand to tuck her in, his hand around her waist pressing lightly, bringing their bodies even closer.
The faint fragrance from the man and the warm temperature of his chest suddenly swept over her, assaulting all her senses.
Su Ran¡¯s first reaction was a mental prickle, then stiffness in her limbs, leaving her frozen in his embrace, unable to move.
Fu Qiyuan frowned, reached out to touch her forehead, his other hand searching behind her and eventually sliding beneath the hem of her clothes.
Her bare back felt silky smooth under his fingers.
The tips of the man¡¯s fingers seemed to carry fire, scorching everywhere they touched. Pores and blood vessels seemed to surge and boil, causing her scalp to tingle.
Su Ran took a sharp breath, closed her eyes tight, and tried to suppress the trembling in her body and the inexplicable urge in her chest by pushing away his hand.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
In the dimly lit room, only the mottled light from outside shone through the window.
Chapter 399 - Chapter 399 0399 Measure body temperature
Chapter 399: 0399 Measure body temperature Chapter 399: 0399 Measure body temperature The dim light cast a faint glow on the man¡¯s profile, making his features even more stunningly ethereal.
Their gazes pierced through the night, through the light, through the floating dust, and collided with each other.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brows furrowed even tighter as he pulled away from her grasp, continuing to search.
¡°Taking your temperature.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
That method of taking a temperature was indeed something she had never heard of before.
However, the next second, the man sat up straight from the bed, turned on the bedside wallmp, and his dark eyes fixed intently on her.
¡°Are you feeling unwell somewhere?¡±
¡°Ah? No, I¡¯m not!¡±
Su Ran blinked her eyes, her gaze somewhat evasive; she also sat up, but the moment she did, she subtly moved backwards, trying to maintain distance from the man.
Her subtle movement did not escape Fu Qiyuan¡¯s attention, as his ink-like eyes suddenly darkened, bing obscure and unfathomable.
His gaze instantly narrowed, focusing on her.
¡°Su Xiaoran, are you hiding something from me?¡±
This name, Su Ran had heard from Mo Shangjie¡¯s lips, but owing to his frivolous nature, the name seemed rather casual.
Yet, now that it came from the man¡¯s lips, his voice was deep and maic, the tone rich, wrapping around the lips and teeth, giving a lingering, seductive effect.
It was enough to make someone¡¯s heart melt.
¡°No¡ No, what could I possibly be hiding from you!¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze held hers for a long while, ¡°Come here.¡±
His voice was deep and cold to the core, the air seemed to drop a few degrees along with it.
Su Ran hesitated for a moment before moving closer to him.
Fu Qiyuan pulled her into his embrace in one swift motion, hooked up her chin with his hand, and his piercing eyes gazed directly into hers.
¡°Are you avoiding me, or did I do something to anger you today?¡±
¡°¡No.¡±
After two seconds of eye contact, Su Ran was the first to look away, breaking the standoff.
The manughed in exasperation, his hand resting on her waist tightened gradually.
¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself and see how insincere you are before you speak.¡±
Su Ran choked up and didn¡¯t respond.
¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Su Ran hesitated for a long time before slowly raising her head to look at Fu Qiyuan, her eyes filled with doubt and a plea for understanding.
¡°Fu Qiyuan, what¡¯s your take on premarital sexual behavior?¡±
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°¡¡±
¡°How do you feel about cohabitation before marriage?¡±
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°¡¡±
¡°Do you think society should marry first, or do that first?!¡±
Fu Qiyuan frowned, somewhat unable to listen anymore.
How did so many thoughts suddenly flood her mind in just an hour¡¯s time?
What is all this nonsense?
¡°What ¡®do that¡¯?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
A flicker of embarrassment crossed her delicate face; how was she supposed to answer that question?
¡°Xiao Ran, look at me.¡±
At the sound of that, Su Ran instinctively raised her head, staring nkly at him, while the man¡¯s captivating eyes shimmered, tinged with a hint of bewitchment.
¡°Tell me, what is ¡®do that¡¯?¡±
Su Ran swallowed hard, her pretty face slightly flushed, about to respond when she saw a glint of amusement in the man¡¯s eyes.
¡°Fu Qiyuan, you¡¯re doing this on purpose.¡±
The man¡¯s eyebrows minutely arched, his voice low and tinted withughter.
¡°What ¡®on purpose¡¯?¡±
Su Ran was a bit irritated, ¡°You clearly know¡¡±
¡°Know what? p for love?¡±
Fu Qiyuan finished her sentence for her, his dark eyes alight with mirth as he leaned down close to her.
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Can we please stop mentioning those four words?
¡°So, were you just considering that kind of thing?¡±
¡°¡No.¡±
Su Ran denied, once again avoiding the man¡¯s forthright and fiery gaze.
¡°Denying your true feelings.¡±
Su Ran was taken aback, ¡°When have I ever denied my true feelings?¡±
The man nced at her indifferently.
¡°Now.¡±
Su Ran tugged at her lips, unable to retort.
¡°Come on, tell me, what have you figured out?¡±
A frown crossed Su Ran¡¯s forehead. If she had figured anything out, would she still need to ask him?
¡°Or are you using this to tell me your decision?¡±
Su Ran stiffened all over and shook her head, ¡°No.¡±
The man chuckled lightly, his hand on her chin suddenly tightening.
¡°I¡¯ll take that as a yes!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°I didn¡¯t¡ um¡¡±
Under the light, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face, which could turn heads, suddenly loomed before her eyes, and then his thin lips fiercely captured hers.
Su Ran hesitated for a moment.
His kiss was more intense than ever, and Su Ran absorbed it with all her being; eventually, she slowly responded, and the two began to sink into it together.
In the night, under the moonlight, two figures found it hard to separate.
Just when Su Ran thought she couldn¡¯t escape that day, Fu Qiyuan slowly let her go, his forehead resting against hers, his voice hoarse and deep.
¡°Xiao Ran, marry me, will you?¡±
Su Ran blinked, ¡°Is this your proposal?¡±
Not romantic at all.
Fu Qiyuan was silent for a long time before finally speaking.
¡°Then shall I prepare properly and ask again?¡±
Su Ran chuckled softly. This man was really too cute!
¡°I won¡¯t let your life have any regrets; I¡¯ll give you a romantic proposal.¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Ran felt a softness in her heart.
¡°Okay!¡±
Fu Qiyuan leaned down again and kissed her on the lips, ¡°This is a mark; you can¡¯t run away.¡±
Su Ran smiled and snuggled into his embrace.
She had used up all the luck in her life to meet him; how could she possibly run away?
After a while, Su Ran remembered something and asked:
¡°That Mr. Mark, the ambassador from Country A, do you know him?¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded lightly, ¡°Hmm, we have business dealings.¡±
Su Ran pursed her lips, a twinkle in her eyes.
¡°No wonder his Chinese is so good. And the other people from Country A who came for the exchange are quite proficient in Chinese too. But who is this Mr. Mark? Why is he serving as Country A¡¯s ambassador?¡±
Fu Qiyuan smiled lightly, ¡°He¡¯s no ordinary person from Country A. He is a scion of Country A¡¯s Royal Family, and their family legacy will be passed on to him in the future.¡±
¡°I see, no wonder then!¡±
A scion of the Royal Family of Country A?
It seems Country A has quite deep waters to navigate.
But who will be the one to stir up these waters?
¨C
The next day, the exchange began officially.
Amidst the swirling tides ofmerce, power, interests, and capitalism were all the more prominent at this moment.
It was an exchange, but it was also a form of coboration!
Hosted by Yong City University, fortified by the elite of Hua Country, after a round of exchanges andpetitions, Hua Country and Country A signed a series of contracts.
And as the central figure of the exchange, Fu Qiyuan was extremely busy, every day early in the morning, Su Ran would not see a trace of him.
By the time he returned, she had already fallen asleep!
By this ount, she hadn¡¯t seen him for two days, and tomorrow was thest day of the exchange!
Chapter 400 - Chapter 400 0400 Not mind
Chapter 400: 0400 Not mind Chapter 400: 0400 Not mind Xiao Ran had been eerily quiet these past two days, not only did she not pick fights with Su Ran, she even seldom showed her face.
Perhaps she had beenpletely focused on the investment in Chongguang, so much so that not even Ye Zhichen and Yun Feng had been seen around much during these days.
In the evening, Ye Zhichen called Su Ran to invite her for dinner. After hanging up, Su Ran walked through the back garden toward the restaurant.
The golden afterglow bathed the entire International Convention and Exhibition Center. People¡¯s shadows were reflected on the ground, stretched long by the setting sun.
However, while passing by the pavilion, Su Ran encountered someone she knew on another path.
She paused briefly, a spark of shrewdness shing through her starry eyes.
Across from her, Mark¡¯s face erupted into a smile as soon as he saw Su Ran, and he politely nodded to her.
¡°What a coincidence, Miss Su. Are you also heading out for dinner?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s lips curled slightly, her eyes deep with yful significance.
A coincidence?
¡°Yes, is Mr. Mark also?¡±
Mark nodded, his face the picture of benign gentlemanliness.
¡°Would Miss Su mind mypany?¡±
Su Ran smiled, ¡°Not at all.¡±
So, the two of them walked together to the restaurant. Along the way, neither spoke a word, and the atmosphere was somewhat serene.
Mark discreetly observed Su Ran. Under the pale sunlight, her delicate profile seemed to be touched with ayer of light. She was tall and slender, delicately curvaceous; unlike a typical well-born youngdy with her open and proper manner, she was gentle and demure, but with a bit more of an assertive and aloof air that otherscked.
Dressed casually in a European-style suit, she was the archetype of a career-driven power woman ¡ª so dazzling one couldn¡¯t look away.
Mark¡¯s gaze flickered momentarily as an inexplicable pressure welled up inside him ¡ª a feeling he couldn¡¯t quite ce.
Whether it was the charm or the aura, he had experienced something simr with someone else before.
It was like an unspoken agreement!
Mark pondered for a moment, then, with a smile, looked at Su Ran.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Su, at such a young age, to possess piano skills of such excellence. The music lingers in the ear as if still echoing in the hall. How long have you been ying the piano, Miss Su?¡±
Su Ran smiled, ¡°Mr. Mark is too kind. It¡¯s been over ten years, I¡¯d say, but I¡¯ve been too busy with work to y muchtely. I¡¯ve grown somewhat rusty now.¡±
¡°Miss Su¡¯s parents have raised her very well. My daughter also loves the piano and pesters her mother to teach her every day, but she doesn¡¯t have the same natural ability as Miss Su. Despite years of lessons, she hasn¡¯t achieved much.¡±
Nheless, Mark spoke of his daughter with a proud and indulgent expression.
He paused slightly, his peripheral vision inadvertently ncing towards Su Ran.
¡°Was it your mother who taught you the piano, Miss Su?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s cool gaze settled on Mark, her expression calm and unwavering, betraying no ws.
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Your mother must be very aplished to have raised Miss Su to such excellence. Is Miss Su¡¯s mother¡ from Hua Country?¡±
At that question.
Currents stirred in Su Ran¡¯s eyes, and a fleeting glimmer passed, too quick to catch.
She simply looked at Mark, her presence so imposing that it startled him.
The oppressive sensation that seemed to squeeze his organs now pressed against his face, and the next second, that suffocating feeling vanished without a trace.
Su Ran raised her eyebrows and then said:
¡°Of course, both my father and mother are from Hua Country.¡±
Su Ran added another sentence, ¡°I am a Hua Country person too!¡±
Mark paused, surprised as he looked at her.
He hadn¡¯t expected her to be so perceptive over a casual remark.
Su Ran didn¡¯t speak any further, and soon they both arrived at the restaurant.
After greeting Mark, she went directly to find Ye Zhichen.
By the time Su Ran found her, Ye Zhichen had already ordered and was waiting.
¡°Here you are, take a seat!¡±
Su Ran pulled out a chair and sat across from her.
¡°You¡¯re early today. Have you finished with your business?¡±
Ye Zhichen poured her a ss of water before smiling and saying,
¡°That should be about it. This exchange meeting was quite fruitful.¡±
Su Ran nodded and then asked her,
¡°Are we staying the night, or are we going straight home this evening?¡±
¡°We¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning, there¡¯s still some work to wrap up.¡±
Su Ran didn¡¯t mind, ¡°Okay!¡±
Ye Zhichen gave her a look before asking.
¡°Where¡¯s President Fu? Howe I haven¡¯t seen him these past two days?¡±
The person who would rather be glued to her side was actually allowing Xiao Ran to dine with her.
That didn¡¯t fit his ¡°character¡± at all!
Su Ran¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and after taking a sip of water, she said softly,
¡°Busy.¡±
Ye Zhichen raised an eyebrow.
¨C
After the two had finished dinner, they strolled around the garden for a while, and the sky hadpletely darkened.
When they were about done with their walk, they headed toward the hotel.
Halfway there,
Su Ran frowned and paused mid-step.
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiao Ran?¡±
Ye Zhichen wondered, looking up at her.
Su Ran pursed her lips and continued walking forward, whispering,
¡°Don¡¯t make a sound, someone¡¯s following us.¡±
Ye Zhichen frowned, turned her head, and indeed saw a sneaky figure lurking in the distance. However, it was dark and too far to discern the face.
As they got closer to the hotel, the lighting became brighter, and gradually, that person didn¡¯t follow anymore.
Once inside the hotel lobby, Ye Zhichen finally breathed a sigh of relief. She quickly grabbed Su Ran¡¯s wrist and rushed her straight to the elevator.
¡°Xiao Ran, about that person just now¡¡± She still sounded shaken.
¡°Mhm, I know.¡±
Su Ran nced at the rising floor numbers nonchntly.
¡°You knew already?¡±
She looked at her in astonishment, somewhat incredulous.
Su Ran contemted for two seconds before speaking, ¡°Well, not too early.¡±
¡°When?¡± asked Ye Zhichen.
Su Ran blinked, ¡°The first day of the exchange.¡±
Ye Zhichen: ¡°¡¡±
¡°Alright, it¡¯s nothing serious. You should go back and rest early.¡±
Ye Zhichen frowned, ¡°But¡¡±
¡°No buts, don¡¯t worry, I can handle it,¡± said Su Ran in a tone that brooked no argument.
Looking up again, the floor where Ye Zhichen was staying had arrived.
In the end, she had to leave the elevator under Su Ran¡¯s firm gaze.
Once in her room, Su Ran didn¡¯t rush to wash up. She sat on the sofa with one hand propping up her chin and angling her forehead, nced at the time, it wasn¡¯t even nine o¡¯clock, still early!
She sat quietly on the sofa, doing nothing, her gaze fixed on the outside scenery, her expression obscure.
The living room was left dark, lit only by the dim lighting in from outside, blurring Su Ran¡¯s delicate features.
Her starry eyes shone under the light, deep and mysterious like the ocean at night. Her usually clear eyes reflected a more silent andplex light at their depths.
Mr. Mark¡¯s probing words kept surfacing in her mind, and despite her attempts to avoid them, she couldn¡¯t help but pay attention.
Su Ran slowly stood up from the sofa and walked over to the floor-to-ceiling window. On the tree-lined path lit by streetlights, the shadows of the trees danced. As the wind blew, it took root and sprouted along with the suspicions in her heart!
Chapter 401 - Chapter 401 Check someone
Chapter 401: Check someone Chapter 401: Check someone She closed her eyes slightly, and after a long moment, suddenly opened them.
All emotion instantly vanished from her face, her eyes twinkling like stars,posed and cool.
She took out her mobile phone from her bag and dialed a number.
The call was quickly connected.
¡°BOSS.¡±
Su Ran took a deep breath before speaking:
¡°An Yi, I need you to look into someone for me.¡±
¡°Yes, BOSS!¡±
¡°But¡ who?¡± An Yi asked again.
Anyone whom the BOSS personally wants to investigate would certainly not be a nobody.
Since they had received orders to shut down the website, they had been idle for quite a while.
Now that they had a task, they were naturally excited and also curious about the person the BOSS mentioned.
Su Ran¡¯s starry eyes narrowed slightly, then she spoke deliberately and clearly.
¡°My mother, Yaosang Qianyue.¡±
An Yi: ¡°¡¡±
Is it toote for him to take back his thoughts now?
Curiosity might kill not only a cat but also a person!
Also, could he apply to have someone else handle this investigation?
An Yi took a deep breath and cautiously began to speak.
¡°BOSS, what aspect should I investigate?¡±
¡°Look into her trivial life events, and also¡ whether she has ever been to Country A.¡±
Upon hearing this, An Yi was startled and also realized the gravity of the situation.
He immediately responded with earnest respect, ¡°Understood.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Su Ran stood by the floor-to-ceiling window for a long while, sighed lightly, and was about to turn around.
Suddenly a faint noise came from outside the room door. Su Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, and she quickly turned around and moved to the door in two long strides, standing against the wall.
Then a ¡°beep¡± was heard, the sound of a key card swiping, followed by the opening of the door.
The light from the hallway cast a surreal shadow inside the room, elongated and clearly that of a tall and well-built man.
Su Ran pressed herself against the wall tightly, her hands clenched into fists, holding her breath.
The man opened the door and moved lightly, tiptoeing inside as her starry eyes narrowed.
All of a sudden.
She grabbed the man¡¯s wrist from behind, causing him to stiffen in shock, about to defend himself, but he wasn¡¯t fast enough to react.
¡°Crack¡± a sound!
¡°Ah¨C¡±
A scream erupted instantly.
Su Ran twisted his dislocated arm behind his back, one hand pressing his head against the wall. The more he struggled and screamed, the more she increased the pressure on his arm.
¡°Hmm¡ mmm¡¡±
In the end, the man could only utter a whimpering sound, twisting his body trying to break free from the restraint. His face rubbed against the wall, contorting his features in pain.
His captured hand couldn¡¯t break free no matter how much the man struggled.
Su Ran was getting impatient and directly kicked the back of the man¡¯s knee, causing him to go down on the floor with a ¡°thud¡±.
¡°You¡¡±
Humiliation outweighed the pain, the man was livid with rage; he barely got out a word when another ¡°crack¡± was heard, his other wrist twisted and broken.
This time, the man couldn¡¯t even make a whimpering sound, the pain causing his body to convulse, his features twisted, all strength drained from him in an instant.
Su Ran let go, and the man copsed, sweat breaking out on his forehead.
After a brief moment of relief, he quickly looked up and said:
¡°Who are you? How dare you offend me, are you tired of living?¡±
The man¡¯s voice fell.
¡°Heh!¡±
Augh suddenly echoed through the air.
But in the silent and dark room, it seemed sinister, cold and chilling, like a demon from Helle to collect a debt.
Chapter 402 - Chapter 402 0402 Then just cripple both hands
Chapter 402: 0402 Then just cripple both hands! Chapter 402: 0402 Then just cripple both hands! The next second.
With a ¡°snap,¡± the lights in the living room flicked on, and the sudden brightness forced the man to close his eyes instinctively.
It was only after a moment of adjustment that he slowly opened them again, and the first thing he saw was a pair of women¡¯s high heels. Since he was thrown to the ground, he could only look up.
What struck his gaze was Su Ran¡¯s beautiful, bewitching face. The man¡¯s eyes widened slightly, and his body stiffened abruptly.
¡°Su¡ Su Ran¡¡±
At the sound of her name, Su Ran slightly curved her lips, the arc of her smile gradually lifting.
¡°It seems you still remember me.¡±
An utterly casual remark, yet it sent chills down the man¡¯s spine, as if each word carried the edge of a knife.
¡°The knife wound from before apparently didn¡¯t teach you a lesson, which must be why you had the guts to show up before me again.¡±
The man was slender and tall with a seemingly refined appearance, but his eyes were cloudy and dark as if they¡¯d never seen light, deep and shadowy enough to instill fear.
But now, he felt that the woman before him was much more terrifying than himself.
¡°What¡ what do you want to do?¡±
Hearing his question, Su Ran ignored him, walking to the door to shut it.
Seeing this, the man shivered slightly, huddled in fear.
¡°Su Ran, what exactly do you want to do?¡±
Su Ran slowly approached him, her figure d in a neat, casual suit, radiating an icy and intimidating aura that became unrestrained the moment the door closed.
¡°You don¡¯t know what I want to do? Come on, tell me, where are your brothers hiding?¡±
Su Ran squatted before him, asking in a light tone.
¡°R¡± group, now the biggest underground intelligence organization, could locate such riffraff without any effort.
But ten years ago, when the ¡°R¡± group hadn¡¯t been established, she had nowhere to turn to with her solitary effort.
Later, when her mother met with trouble, she had even less time to deal with them, and it was then that ¡°R¡± group was founded, establishing a specialized intelligencework within nearly five years that brought them notoriety.
She hadn¡¯t bothered with them, yet they¡¯d delivered themselves to her doorstep.
At first, the man was startled by the cold aura she exuded, but he quickly steadied his spirit,ughing brazenly.
¡°So you still remember my brothers. I¡¯ve heard these past few years haven¡¯t been easy for you, Su Ran. Even if you¡¯ve caught me now, what can you do to me? Do you dare to touch me?¡±
Su Ran chuckled lightly, reaching for the fruit knife on the coffee table, gently scraping it with her thumb twice. The de shimmered with a sinister gleam under the light, dazzling the man¡¯s eyes.
¡°Do you think I wouldn¡¯t dare to touch you?¡±
The man, seeing the little knife in her hand, felt his heartbeat slow for a second but still didn¡¯t believe Su Ran would act.
After a moment, the smile on his face became even more brazen, his arrogance swelling.
¡°Putting on airs, you¡¯re a woman daring to wield a knife¨Cbe careful not to hurt yourself. If you know what¡¯s good for you, Su Ran, kneel now and admit your mistake. If your attitude pleases me, I¡¯ll let tonight¡¯s events slide!¡±
No sooner had the man finished speaking than the knife in Su Ran¡¯s hands quickly changed direction, and with a backhanded swipe, a cut appeared on his arm, blood flowing profusely.
¡°Ah¨C¡±
The man screamed immediately, and Su Ran squatted before him again, her gaze lowered, wiping the blood off the knife de.
¡°Now, it¡¯s not about whether you have issues with me, but rather whether I should have issues with you.¡±
While speaking, she tapped his cheek with the knife, causing his pupils to contract suddenly, freezing him to the spot, too terrified to move.
¡°You¡¯ve forgotten, I dare to stab people; what else is there that I wouldn¡¯t dare?!¡±
¡°You dare! You dare!¡±
The man nched with fright, but Su Ran paid him no mind, speaking slowly once again.
¡°And that person just happens to be you, Shen Jun.¡±
Shen Jun finally turned pale with terror, shaking uncontrobly.
¡°Are you going to confess on your own, or shall I start by giving you a thorough interrogation?¡±
The sharp edge of the knife skimmed past his eyes, and the next second, the de was pressed against his forehead.
¡°Don¡¯t¡ please spare me¡ spare me¡¡±
Su Ran turned a deaf ear, the glint of coldness in her eyes fleeting, and at that moment, sounds came from outside the door again.
She quickly stuffed something in Shen Jun¡¯s mouth to silence him, ran to the door, and turned off the light.
Then there was the sound of a card swipe, followed by the door opening.
Chapter 403 - Chapter 403 0402 Then just cripple both hands_2
Chapter 403: 0402 Then just cripple both hands!_2 Chapter 403: 0402 Then just cripple both hands!_2 The man stepped forward, and Su Ran¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light as she locked his arms behind his back and pressed his shoulder down forcefully with her other hand.
Just when she thought she had him under control¨C
The man grabbed her wrist, turned over, and instantly the situation reversed. Su Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat as his other hand suddenly reached out and tightened around her waist, pinning her against the wall.
Su Ran felt the world spin around her, and the next second, a familiar scent hit her nostrils, and her tensed body instantly rxed.
¡°Why did youe back?¡±
Even through the darkness at such a close distance, Su Ran knew who the man was. While she was still reeling from the shock, she also felt a secret relief.
¡°If I didn¡¯te back, how could I witness President Su¡¯s valiant side?¡± Fu Qiyuan¡¯s hands tightened their grip, and his voice in the night was even more chilling.
Su Ran pursed her lips, admitting her fault.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve made you worry!¡±
His grip around her waist tightened again, and his voice grew even colder.
¡°Since you know I would worry, why did you persist in acting alone?¡±
Su Ran had never seen Fu Qiyuan this angry before, but her heart was filled with intense emotion and joy.
Moved by his concern.
Joyful for his anger.
After all, she was just an ordinary person!
¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault, I admit my wrong, please don¡¯t be angry¡¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan was beside himself with frustration, feeling choked up, as if the anger could kill him.
¡°When will you remember that you have a boyfriend? Do you not want me to get involved in your affairs, or do you simply disregard my existence?¡±
At these words, Su Ran quickly wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck, shaking her head in denial.
¡°No, that¡¯s not it, I don¡¯t mean that, I just don¡¯t wish¡¡±
In her hurry to exin, she blurted out what was truly in her heart.
Fu Qiyuan narrowed his eyes, a dark current swirling in his deep gaze as he looked at her.
¡°Why don¡¯t you wish?¡±
The man¡¯s tone was as heavy as the aura he emitted, filled with intense low pressure.
Su Ran bit her lip and pulled him to sit down on the sofa.
She turned her head to look at the night outside the window, where the moonlight was hazy, and the room fell into a quiet lull.
After a long while.
Su Ran let out a light sigh, her voice cool and slow.
¡°From the first day we met, I knew you were destined to stand at the pinnacle. Originally, I never thought there would be any interaction between us, but then I couldn¡¯t help but be moved.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not a good person, but I believe I¡¯m not bad either. The only burdens I carry are those two things. Fu Qiyuan, you¡¯re so good, so perfect, how could I let my wed self affect you? I just want to resolve these issues quickly so that I can openly be with you.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s upright body tensed slightly, and when he looked up, he heard her continue:
¡°I don¡¯t wish¡ because I want to resolve this matter with my own hands, and I don¡¯t want you to see me in such a dire state.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s words paused momentarily as she swallowed all the helplessness in her heart and slowly added:
¡°The one who¡¯s unruly isn¡¯t me, nor am I the one who¡¯s irresponsibly idle. But ever since Su Xinyan entered my life, I don¡¯t know when, but all those adjectives started to describe me. Those thugs indeed wanted to ruin someone¡¯s innocence, but it wasn¡¯t Su Xinyan¡¯s they wanted to ruin, it was mine.¡±
Her tone suddenly turned cold as she spoke, but it did not hide the hardships and bitterness that filled her.
¡°Back then, I was only fifteen years old, I didn¡¯t know any self-defense techniques, and was cornered in an alley with no way out. In the struggle, I wrested the knife from their hands, and in the end, to protect myself and safeguard my purity, I hurt one of them¡¡±
As she spoke, Su Ran¡¯s voice also trembled slightly. At fifteen, she had almost lost the most precious thing.
¡°I was terrified at the time, not knowing what to do, with blood, I only remember blood on my hands. When Zhichen found me, I didn¡¯t even have a shred of consciousness left. But the next day, someone found the injured, unconscious Su Xinyan in that alley, and with the thugs¡¯ testimonies, I instantly became the prime culprit in the whole affair.¡±
¡°Wen Peipei gave those thugs a sum of money and used her connections to suppress the matter temporarily. I wanted to call the police, to im justice for myself, but she disagreed, saying that publicizing the incident would affect the Su Family¡¯s and Su Xinyan¡¯s reputations, and told me not to harm Su Xinyan. Just like that, I was saddled with a ck mark I could almost never shake off for the rest of my life.¡±
Chapter 404 - Chapter 404 0402 Then just cripple both hands_3
Chapter 404: 0402 Then just cripple both hands!_3 Chapter 404: 0402 Then just cripple both hands!_3 Fu Qiyuan¡¯s chest trembled slightly as he held the girl tightly in his embrace, the warmth and familiar scent allowing Su Ran¡¯s tense nerves to rx involuntarily.
She looked up, her starry eyes gazing at Fu Qiyuan, ¡°I¡¯m very grateful that I managed to protect myself in time, otherwise, I would never have met you in this lifetime.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s throat turned sour, his face filled with heartache.
¡°Silly girl, I wouldn¡¯t mind.¡±
Su Ran curled her lips slightly, Of course I know you wouldn¡¯t mind, but I would.
Fu Qiyuan helped her up, turned on the living room light, and Shen Jun, shivering in the corner, suddenly appeared within their view.
¡°So, he is the person from back then?¡±
A cold and fierce voice suddenly sounded, Shen Jun¡¯s body stiffened, and he cautiously lifted his head to look over.
Opposite him stood a man and a woman, the man dressed in a sharp ck suit, strikingly handsome, but his brows tinged with a bundle of cold air, his unfathomable eyes resembling a bottomless icy pool.
The two stared straight at him, their gaze sharp, overwhelming.
¡°You¡ who are you? What do you want to do?¡±
Fu Qiyuan squinted his eyes and looked at him coldly, the bloodthirsty aura around him sending shivers down one¡¯s spine.
However, Su Ran was not intimidated, simply nodding her head and lightly ¡°hmm¡±ed in response.
Fu Qiyuan idly yed with the small knife Su Ran had just used, which, in the contrast of his slender fingers, appeared even more chilling.
¡°Which hand touched you? The left or the right?¡±
Fu Qiyuan said in a detached tone, his sight fixed on Shen Jun, but the words that came out were bone-chilling.
¡°I can¡¯t remember, perhaps both hands did!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s tone was also cold and indifferent; she wasn¡¯t so kind-hearted as to help conceal for the main culprit.
Even if not, now there was!
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curved into a cruel arc, his tone light.
¡°Is that so? Then let¡¯s disable both hands!¡±
Shen Jun¡¯s face turned deathly pale, devoid of any blood, his whole body trembling as he huddled further into the corner.
Compared to Su Ran, the man at her side was clearly more terrifying, even more so than the knife in his hand by thousands of times.
And he did not doubt his words for even a second.
Fu Qiyuan slowly walked towards him, the small knife gleaming coldly in the light.
¡°No¡ Don¡¯t disable my hands, let me go¡ It wasn¡¯t intentional, someone was directing me behind the scenes¡¡±
Su Ran instantly grabbed Fu Qiyuan¡¯s hand, which halted his movement as well.
¡°Fu Qiyuan¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan turned his head to look at her, his voice the softest as he uttered the most horrifying words.
¡°Whichever hand touched you, we disable that hand. If both did, then we disable both. It¡¯s fair.¡±
Su Ran pursed her lips before speaking:
¡°I meant to say he might still be useful. It¡¯s not toote to disable him after we¡¯ve asked him what we need to.¡±
Fu Qiyuan pondered for a moment, then said:
¡°Alright, you continue, but afterward, you must hand him over to me.¡±
Su Ran nodded, pulled the small knife from his hand, and approached Shen Jun slowly, asking:
¡°Tell me, where are your ¡®brothers¡¯? And who is the one directing you from behind?¡±
¡°What are you talking about, I don¡¯t understand, who¡¯s directing me from behind? There is no one¡ Ahh!!¡±
Before Shen Jun could finish his words, another long cut appeared on his other arm.
Su Ran looked at him coldly:
¡°If I don¡¯t hear the answer I want, the next cut will be somewhere else, what about your neck?¡±
Shen Jun¡¯s eyes widened, terror-stricken as he looked at Su Ran, his mouth opening and closing, but no sound came out.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll control my strength, I won¡¯t really take your life, but I can¡¯t promise you won¡¯t lose too much blood, so¡ do you talk, or not?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk.¡±
Shen Jun screamed in panic, hugging himself and trying to press into the corner as far as possible, wanting nothing to do with the devil before him.
Su Ran nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Speak!¡±
¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know who that person is!¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Su Ran¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, her voice suddenly turning colder.
Shen Jun, in fear, hurriedly exined:
¡°I really don¡¯t know who the other party is, someone sent me an anonymous email, along with a transfer of five hundred thousand yuan. They revealed your information to me, told me to intercept you there¡ and said, as long as there¡¯s no loss of life, no matter what happened, he could settle everything for us¡¡±
Chapter 405 - Chapter 405 0403 Who is really Hell
Chapter 405: 0403 Who is really Hell Chapter 405: 0403 Who is really Hell Su Ran let out a coldugh, her eyes a bloody red.
It turned out that even ten years ago, someone had harbored malice towards her!
¡°As long as there are no fatalities, anything can be smoothed over?¡±
Was her life, Su Ran¡¯s life, really so worthless?
Those people wanted her to enter Hell, but now it was her turn to show them¡
¡who exactly was Hell!
She forcefully suppressed the rage boiling in her chest and tossed the cellphone to Shen Jun.
¡°Do you need me to teach you what to do?¡±
Shen Jun shook his head repeatedly, ¡°No need, no need!¡±
Then he started recording with the cellphone.
After the recording was finished, Su Ran listened to it from start to finish, a sinister smile on her face.
Shen Jun felt a chill run through his body and his scalp tingle, looking at Su Ran with a face full of fear.
And the next moment, under his astonished gaze, Su Ran knocked him out with a swift palm strike.
Fu Qiyuan appeared before her, casting an indifferent nce at the person on the ground.
That nce was so cold, as if he was looking at a dead man.
Afterwards, Su Ran turned to look at the man beside her, and said:
¡°Fu Qiyuan, do me a favor.¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked at her, ¡°Between us, there¡¯s no such thing as ¡®favor¡¯. Your issues are mine. What do you want to do?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed, her tone icy cold.
¡°Lure the snake out of its hole.¡±
As she spoke, she crouched down on the ground, preparing to search Shen Jun¡¯s body, but arge hand caught hers mid-way and held it firmly in his grasp.
Su Ran turned to look at him, puzzled.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±
Su Ran didn¡¯t refuse and nodded her head.
He indeed found quite a few things on the body: a universal room card prepared in advance, a small bottle of something, and a lighter that could not have been more ordinary.
Upon seeing the lighter, Su Ran¡¯splexion shifted slightly, then quickly turned grim.
¡°Let me see that lighter.¡±
Fu Qiyuan handed the lighter to Su Ran; the chill in his eyes deep and cunning.
The lighter appeared normal, but when held, its weight was clearly different.
Su Ran examined it, then pulled from the base.
A miniature camera.
She suddenly let out a coldugh, well-prepared indeed.
Even high-tech gadgets had been employed!
¡°What¡¯s the next step?¡± Fu Qiyuan asked.
Su Ran tucked the items away and looked at him.
¡°Just now, I observed Shen Jun¡¯s microexpressions. There¡¯s a ny percent chance he truly knows nothing about the mastermind behind the scenes. However, since their target is me, and they even dug up things from ten years ago, they certainly won¡¯t miss this golden opportunity tonight.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face was stern as he listened quietly.
¡°If Shen Jun could infiltrate the event and even knew my room number, holding a universal room card, I am certain the hotel¡¯s surveince is out of order tonight. To pull off something of this magnitude, there must be someone behind him, and that person is also at the event.¡±
Fu Qiyuan continued to watch her, wordlessly, his handsome face as dark as storm clouds.
Seeing him like that, Su Ran smiled.
¡°Don¡¯t be angry, I will avenge this.¡±
¡°Does that mean you know who is behind this?¡±
Su Ran licked her lips, her gaze sharp and intelligent.
¡°Since they have set this y into motion, why would they not continue? The elites of Hua Country, the socialites of Country A, if anything happens, it would be a disgrace broadcast outside the borders.
Such a rare opportunity, nobody would miss it. So¡ tonight, whoeveres knocking on my door is the mastermind behind the scenes.¡±
Chapter 406 - Chapter 406 0404 Dont even think about denying it
Chapter 406: 0404 Don¡¯t even think about denying it Chapter 406: 0404 Don¡¯t even think about denying it Fu Qiyuan lifted his gaze to look at her without speaking. Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but give a wry smile, walked up to him, and said softly,
¡°I have something interesting in my hand, could I borrow Assistant Qin from you for a moment?¡±
Fu Qiyuan gave her another sidelong nce, his tone somber.
¡°What else?¡±
Su Ran arched her eyebrows and smiled, ¡°How about you watch a good show?¡±
Fu Qiyuan swept her with an indifferent nce, took out his phone, and dialed Qin Feng¡¯s number directly.
¨C
Half an hourter.
The door to Su Ran¡¯s room was indeed knocked on. Judging by the urgency of the sound, the person seemed to be in quite a hurry.
Moreover, there was a lot ofmotion outside the door; from the sound of footsteps alone, there were clearly quite a few people.
¡°Open up, Su Ran, open this door for me right now.¡±
Outside was Zhao Yiyi¡¯s anxious and angry voice, ¡°I know you¡¯re in the room, don¡¯t hide and stay silent. Open the door quickly.¡±
Su Ran remained indifferent upon hearing Zhao Yiyi¡¯s voice, as if she had expected it all along.
She looked up, exchanged a nce with Fu Qiyuan, and offered no response.
That¡¯s when another voice came from outside.
¡°Yiyi, could it be that Su Ran isn¡¯t inside? Why hasn¡¯t she opened the door after all this time?¡±
Zhao Yiyi huffed coldly, infuriated,
¡°Somebody saw her return to the hotel, she must be in the room. She thinks she¡¯s beyond reproach this way? You, go, bust the door open.¡±
Just as the bodyguard stepped forward and prepared to break the door down, it suddenly opened from the inside.
Su Ran, dressed in casual home wear, walked out of the room.
She saw Zhao Yiyi and the throng of people outside and furrowed her brows slightly.
¡°What do you want?¡±
Her eyes coldly fixed on Zhao Yiyi and Gu Heng, her tone was icy; the door was left ajar, and her body just blocked the gap, preventing anyone from seeing clearly inside.
Zhao Yiyi narrowed her eyes slightly, a sh of satisfaction crossing her mind, but upon seeing Su Ran, her emotions suddenly became agitated.
¡°Su Ran, where have you hidden Xinyan? What have you done to her?¡±
At these words, Su Ran frowned slightly, a look of disdain on her face.
¡°Are you sick in the head?¡±
¡°You¡¯re the sick one, you malicious woman. No matter what, Xinyan is still your sister. Speak up, where have you hidden her?¡±
¡°Where she¡¯s gone is none of my business. Are you suggesting that if she gets lost, it¡¯s my fault?¡±
As she spoke, her face bore a mocking expression as she nced at Gu Heng beside her, the sneer on her lips deepening.
Gu Heng¡¯s face stiffened, his eyesplex as he looked at Su Ran.
¡°Xiao Ran, do you truly not know where Xinyan has gone?¡±
Gu Heng asked, frowning, his voice filled with skepticism and seriousness.
Su Ran let out a coldugh, ¡°Must I know where she has gone? I¡¯m not her mother; I have neither the duty nor the obligation to keep an eye on her whereabouts. If you want to find someone, go elsewhere and don¡¯t bother me.¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s face grew darker, and at this moment, Zhao Yiyi again jumped in.
¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense. I clearly heard you conspiring with someone to plot against Xinyan. Don¡¯t think you can deny it, Su Ran.¡±
Su Ran stood leisurely at the door, her demeanor calm andposed, utterly serene.
¡°Oh? You heard me plotting against Su Xinyan? When was this?¡±
Her gaze swept over Zhao Yiyi, dripping with scorn, that contemptuous look in her eyes stoking the mes of anger in Zhao Yiyi¡¯s heart.
¡°Before dinner, when I was passing by the back garden, I heard it with my own ears.¡±
Su Ran chuckled lightly, ¡°You heard it before dinner?¡±
Zhao Yiyi, her eyes deep with menacing intent, confirmed, ¡°Indeed.¡±
¡°That¡¯s curious then, because during dinner, I saw you with Su Xinyan. Aren¡¯t you guys the best of friends? Knowing that your best friend was going to be plotted against, didn¡¯t you warn her?¡±
Zhao Yiyi¡¯s face shifted uncertainly, ¡°Who knew your heart could be so cruel to actually harm your own sister, and besides, it wasn¡¯t just me who heard it, others did too.¡±
Zhao Yiyi, while speaking, cast a nearly imperceptible nce to the side, prompting a stylishly dressed woman to step forward.
¡°Indeed, I heard it too, and the person you conspired with was none other than Shen Jun, the gang leader from ten years ago.¡±
Chapter 407 - Chapter 407 0405 just make sure its right
Chapter 407: 0405 just make sure it¡¯s right Chapter 407: 0405 just make sure it¡¯s right Su Ran looked up at the woman who was speaking, apparently one of Su Xinyan¡¯s circle of friends, a well-known rich youngdy from Yong City, the eldest daughter of the Song Family, Song Yifei.
Su Ran¡¯s lips curled slightly, ¡°Oh, you heard it too?¡±
Song Yifei nced at Su Ran indifferently and arrogantly tilted her chin. Since she was a close friend of Su Xinyan and Zhao Yiyi, she naturally shared a deep bond with them and particrly despised Su Ran.
Despite this, she was startled by Su Ran¡¯s beaming eyes.
She didn¡¯t know why, but even though that woman was smiling, her gaze felt so cold that it sent chills down her spine.
Taking a deep breath and exchanging a nce with Zhao Yiyi, she finally said,
¡°That¡¯s right. Yiyi and I were right behind you at that time, and we saw everything clearly. That person was Shen Jun, and he heard your conversation loud and clear. You me Xinyan for taking your ce in the Su Family and are also afraid of losing to her in the uing World Designer Competition, so you had Shen Jun and his brothers kidnap her. The purpose was to warn her, to make her throw thepetition in your favor.¡±
Upon hearing this, Gu Heng¡¯s face suddenly turned ugly, and he looked at Su Ran with a sinister expression.
And as Song Yifei finished speaking, the corridor erupted into an uproar.
¡°What? Kidnapping?!¡±
¡°Su Ran actually had someone kidnap Su Xinyan?¡±
¡°The same Shen Jun from ten years ago, does this imply they¡¯ve been in contact all this time?¡±
¡°Ten years ago, she almost caused Xinyan to lose her life, and now she¡¯s ordered those people to kidnap her again. My God, how venomous does one¡¯s heart have to be to do such a thing?¡±
However, Su Ran was neither hurried nor slow, her mocking gaze slowly settling on the two of them.
¡°Are you sure it was before dinner? In the back garden when you overheard me conspiring with Shen Jun to calcte against Su Xinyan?¡±
The people around didn¡¯t understand what Su Ran meant.
Why did she keep asking for confirmation? Could she possibly turn the current situation around?
Song Yifei was even more perplexed, frowning slightly and exchanging several looks with Zhao Yiyi.
Zhao Yiyi slightly narrowed her eyes, seeing Su Ran¡¯s calm andposed demeanor, she suddenly felt a bit of panic, sensing that something unexpected might happen.
But she intensely disliked this woman¡¯s pretense, as if she was utterly suppressed by Xinyan, what was she pretending for?
¡°Of course we¡¯re sure. Are you suggesting we would lie and falsely use you?¡±
Su Ran nodded, a hint of amusement flickering in her starry eyes.
¡°As long as you¡¯re sure!¡±
Zhao Yiyi, however, was getting a bit impatient.
¡°Su Ran, what are you dallying for here? Where have you hidden Xinyan? Hand her over now.¡±
Seeing Su Ran blocking the door, Song Yifei had a sh of insight with ill intentions and said,
¡°Yiyi, the International Convention and Exhibition Center is not a ce where one can move around at will, didn¡¯t we just see Shen Jun enter her room? Maybe Xinyan is also hidden in there by them. Why bother talking so much? Just barge in.¡±
Song Yifei and the others, of course, knew that Su Xinyan was not in Su Ran¡¯s room, but they were certain Shen Jun had entered it.
As long as they caught Shen Jun and let so many people see him associating with Su Ran, whether it was ten years ago or what happened tonight,
Su Ran would not be able to escape culpability!
It was as good as confirmed.
That was their main objective.
Chapter 408 - Chapter 408 0406 Cant stand it
Chapter 408: 0406 Can¡¯t stand it Chapter 408: 0406 Can¡¯t stand it Su Ran¡¯s ethereal gaze fell on Song Yifei¡¯s face, a sh of cold light appearing as sharp as a knife.
¡°You take a step and try.¡±
Suddenly facing Su Ran¡¯s eyes, Song Yifei¡¯splexion turned pale and her legs trembled slightly. She bit her teeth in secret but ultimately did not speak.
¡°Su Ran, if Xinyan really isn¡¯t in your room, why do you stop us? Could it be that you¡¯re feeling guilty?¡±
¡°Exactly! Just open the door and let everyone see, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not a big deal, just a small effort.¡±
¡°I think she¡¯s just feeling guilty, Su Xinyan is definitely in her room.¡±
Following Zhao Yiyi¡¯s rhythm-setting words, others also started chiming in.
Su Ran crossed her arms over her chest, raised an eyebrow but spoke in an undeniable tone.
¡°This is my room, whether or not to let you in is up to me, if you want to check, sure, bring the search warrant.¡±
Frightened by Su Ran¡¯s gaze and annoyed upon reiming her senses, Song Yifei now heard Su Ran¡¯s arrogant and rude words and felt even more furious.
¡°I just don¡¯t believe she can do anything to us. My Song Family could squash her as easily as an ant.¡±
With that, the whole person proceeded to barge in directly.
Su Ran stared at her, her tone deathly cold.
¡°If you dare take one more step forward, I guarantee you will rot in jail.¡±
Song Yifei paused her steps, looking at Su Ran incredulously and then heard her say:
¡°Provocation, malicious nder and defamation, threats, intrusion into someone¡¯s private domain, with these chargesbined, I wonder how many years the esteemed Miss Song Family would be sentenced to?¡±
Song Yifei was somewhat unable to withstand Su Ran¡¯s words. Zhao Yiyi, hearing them, scoffed with disdain.
¡°Hah, Su Ran, you¡¯re really naive, actually talking about thew in the face of power? Where is your brain?¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. He turned his head towards Zhao Yiyi, his eyebrows tightly furrowed.
¡°What happened?¡±
At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out from the crowd. Everyone looked together, and the neer was none other than the Vice Chancellor of Yong City University¨C
Wei Bin.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes turned colder at the bottom. She had not forgotten that at the wee banquet, he had strongly rmended Su Xinyan to Fu Qiyuan.
Prior grudges could be put aside, but trying to dig at her corner right in front of her¡
Uneptable!
When Wei Bin saw Gu Heng, his eyes lit up. Su Xinyan was his most prized student, and he surely knew of Gu Heng as her fiance.
Besides, this person was the current person in charge of Gu¡¯s and was young yet affluent. He admired him very much.
¡°President Gu is here too? What happened?¡±
After all, he was the Vice Chancellor of Yong City University. Seeing this, Gu Heng politely nodded at him.
But before Gu Heng could say anything, onlookers who couldn¡¯t wait to see the excitement had already given a blow-by-blow ount of the events.
¡°We wish to rescue someone as soon as possible, still not knowing what kind of bullying Xinyan has faced. Yet this woman just won¡¯t let us in.¡±
Wei Bin¡¯s eyes had alreadynded on Su Ran.
Even now, dressed in home attire, she stood out uniquely in the crowd, dazzling and impossible to ignore.
Yet, for this very reason, his dislike towards Su Ran intensified. Other than her face, she had nothing worthwhile. How could she bepared to Xinyan?
¡°Aren¡¯t you Xinyan¡¯s sister? The person who framed her ten years ago, how could it be you again?¡±
Su Ran curled her lips, her expression indifferent as she looked at Wei Bin.
¡°You mustn¡¯t bite people indiscriminately without evidence, or you might get burned. Don¡¯t you agree, Vice Chancellor Wei?¡±
With thest four words, Su Ran bit down particrly hard, sessfully causing Wei Bin¡¯s face to darken. His full-faced and distinctly visible loathing was directed towards Su Ran.
He hated more than anything being called Vice Chancellor; even the university¡¯s students would respectfully address him as Principal Wei.
But he couldn¡¯t care about that right now. Hearing that a student who had brought much honor to the school was in trouble, he became somewhat flustered.
After all, his promotion relied on her.
¡°If you want evidence, opening the door will suffice. I find your audacity sky-high. Failing to seed ten years ago, you resort to the same tactics again. If anything happens to Xinyan, I won¡¯t let you off. Hurry, open the door.¡±
Chapter 409 - Chapter 409 0407 My boyfriend is also here
Chapter 409: 0407 My boyfriend is also here Chapter 409: 0407 My boyfriend is also here Wei Bin red at Su Ran, speaking in anger, yet his words directly convicted her of a crime.
Ignoring him as if she hadn¡¯t heard a thing, Su Ran stood by the door, not moving an inch or showing any intention of opening it.
Wei Bin¡¯s face turned utterly dark. Since bing the vice chancellor of Yong City University, he had never been so publicly disrespected.
The dignity and self-respect tied to being the vice chancellor made this even more unbearable!
¡°Su Ran, did you not hear me telling you to open the door, or are you and Shen Jun doing something dirty in the room that you¡¯re afraid people will find out?¡±
A sharp frost swept over Su Ran¡¯s starry eyes as she narrowed them slightly.
¡°Vice Chancellor Wei had better be careful with his words. Remember, it wasn¡¯t easy for you to get to where you are today. Don¡¯t lose your job by doing something foolish.¡±
Her words caused Wei Bin¡¯s face to stiffen abruptly, his eyes filling with a dark intensity.
¡°If you¡¯ve done nothing shameful, why won¡¯t you open the door and let them in?¡±
Su Ran let out a lightugh, ¡°Do I have any obligation to open the door for you?¡±
All the people brought by Zhao Yiyi turned an ashen shade at her response.
That Su Ran was truly impervious!
At this point, even Zhao Yiyi was getting anxious. If things didn¡¯t proceed, what was the point of it all?
They were just short of catching the guilty party red-handed!
She nced at Wei Bin and said softly:
¡°Principal Wei, Yong City University is the host of the symposium, and you are one of the organizers. Xinyan has been missing for a long time now, if this drags on, who knows what irreversible things might happen¡¡±
At these words, Wei Bin¡¯s face went through a series of changes, and Zhao Yiyi¡¯s statement ignited a fury in his heart, fanning his growing hatred for Su Ran.
¡°Su Ran, if you don¡¯t give a reasonable exnation today, don¡¯t me me for charging in.¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, nced at Wei Bin, and spoke in an ethereal voice:
¡°It¡¯s nothing, really. My boyfriend is here too. He has never liked seeing unsightly people or things. I¡¯m afraid your presence might pollute his sight.¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
The hotel corridor was dead silent!
Wei Bin¡¯s face turned the color of boiled spinach!
And Gu Heng¡¯s expression changed instantly as well.
Zhao Yiyi looked at Su Ran with puzzlement and asked:
¡°Sister Ran, when did you get a boyfriend? Howe you never mentioned him before? Is he attending the symposium today too? But¡ weren¡¯t you supposed toe with Sister Zhichen?¡±
The implication in Zhao Yiyi¡¯s words was clear to everyone.
For such an important event, Su Ran was supposed to be apanied by a friend, not a boyfriend, yet now she suddenly imed her boyfriend was in her room.
Who else could the so-called boyfriend be but Shen Jun?
In that instant.
Everyone looked at her differently.
Wei Bin red at her,shing out, ¡°Shameless.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s tone grew colder, ¡°Being with my boyfriend is shameless? Then, following Vice Chancellor Wei¡¯s logic, should those who impregnate a girl before marriagemit seppuku?¡±
Wei Bin choked!
He and his wife had conceived a child out of wedlock.
Suppressing his anger with a cold snort, he said:
¡°You may have no shame, but don¡¯t let such behavior disgrace Hua Country. This is a ce for bringing honor to our nation, not for your misdeeds. Also, I remember that without an invitation, one is not allowed to attend the symposium. How did that illicit man hiding in your room get in?¡±
¡°What did you say?¡± Su Ran¡¯s eyes turned cold, and a menacing aura condensed between her brows. Her voice was hard and cold, as if wrapped in a sheath of frost.
Wei Bin, meeting her icy gaze, felt an involuntary shiver run through him.
Song Yifei, smug, nced at Su Ran and added fuel to the fire:
¡°How could he have gotten in? He must have been brought in by her, of course.¡±
¡°Hmph! You even dare to bring people in; it seems to me that you¡¯re challenging the authority of Yong City University. As an organizer, I have the right to deal with anyone who tarnishes the reputation of the symposium. Both you and your ¡®boyfriend¡¯ will be cklisted figures in Hua Country¡¯s elite circles. This isn¡¯t a ce for trash; any riffraff can¡¯t just turn up to participate.
Don¡¯t like seeing unsightly people or things? Today, I really want to see who is so divine that he wouldn¡¯t be sullied by our presence.¡±
Startled by the formidable aura emanating from Su Ran, Wei Bin came to his senses, bing enraged.
Seeing Wei Bin¡¯s furious demeanor, a smug expression flickered across Zhao Yiyi¡¯s face.
Idiot!
What was Su Ran¡¯s boyfriend but a nobody?
Daring to stand up against the vice chancellor of Yong City University!
She watched as Wei Bin kicked open the door behind Su Ran. Meanwhile, Su Ran stood expressionlessly aside, without a trace of resistance.
A look of triumph and provocation spread across her face.
The reporters called by Zhao Yiyi and her group were the first to rush inside, but instead of starting to snap photos as expected, they stood gaping, their eyes filled with terror and panic, as if they had witnessed something horrific.
However, unnoticed by anyone, Su Ran¡¯s lips gradually curled into a rising arc.
Chapter 410 - Chapter 410 April 8th is my treat
Chapter 410: April 8th is my treat. Chapter 410: April 8th is my treat. ¡°This¡¡±
¡°What is going on here?¡±
A group of people stood rooted to the spot, looking at each other in confusion, at a loss for what to do.
Zhao Yiyi hadn¡¯t seen the scene unfold as she had expected, and the triumphant expression on her face gradually faded away. Her eyes inadvertently flicked to Su Ran beside her and, to her surprise, she saw a smile on her face.
A sudden tightness gripped her heart, and that uneasy feeling grew even denser. She hastily made her way into the room.
When she got to the front and stood shoulder to shoulder with Wei Bin, her previously solemn expression instantly turned deathly pale.
Her pupils suddenly contracted, her eyes widened immensely, and her whole body was filled with a sense of panic and fear.
Wei Bin, who had been the first to rush into the room, was nowpletely frozen in ce, a creeping chill climbing up his spine, his legs trembling, and he even stumbled back two steps.
His lips quivered, and after a long time, he barely managed to stammer out a few sybles.
¡°Mr. Fu¡ Mr. Mark¡ howe you are here?¡±
In the living room, seated in the main spot on the sofa, Fu Qiyuan was dressed in a ck suit, with his legs casually crossed and covered by ck trousers. He sat there, still and silent, his overwhelming presence impossible to ignore.
His deep-set facial features were as exquisitely handsome as a deity¡¯s, with a painterly gaze. In the unfathomable depths of his eyes, a faint light flickered, indecipherable.
His entire being emitted a restrained and noble air that oppressed one¡¯s internal organs, making it hard to breathe.
To the right of Fu Qiyuan, sat Mo Shangjie, Chi Mu, Fu Hanxuan, Li Xu, Ye Zhichen, and others in order.
To his left were Mr. Mark and several other representatives from Country A who hade to attend the exchange meeting.
Apart from Yong City University, the host, it could be said that almost all the most important attendees of the exchange meeting were gathered in this small room.
Wei Bin stood to one side, shaking uncontrobly. He could never have imagined witnessing such a scene!
¡°A dump for human refuse? Goods not fit to be seen in public? Vice Chancellor Wei, please tell us, are these ¡®goods¡¯ worthy in your eyes?¡±
Mo Shangjie sat on the sofa, holding a cup of coffee, an expression of meaningful amusement ying across his handsome face, yet the coolness in his brow was unmistakable.
¡°I never thought I¡¯d have a day to be called a ¡®wild man.¡¯ Is my Ye Family easy to bully, or is my appearance unclear?¡±
Ye Zhichen raised an eyebrow and smiled, his voice calm and unhurried as his beautiful and delicate eyes mockingly swept over Wei Bin.
His light tone made Wei Bin¡¯splexion turn even paler, his body rigid beyond words.
Fu Qiyuan had been keeping aposed expression, but at Ye Zhichen¡¯s words, he lifted his head.
His profound gaze fixed everyone in ce, making it difficult for them to move an inch.
¡°Audacious? She got her courage from me, do you have a problem with that?¡±
The indifferent gaze carried a bone-chilling coldness. Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes first scanned the crowd, swept over Su Ran, and then settled on Wei Bin.
In an instant, Wei Bin recalled the words he had said to Su Ran, and his face turned even more ghastly pale.
¡°Mr. Fu¡ I wouldn¡¯t dare, I have no objections¡¡±
¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare?¡± Fu Qiyuan¡¯s tone was faint, his eyes roiling with hidden currents, ¡°Daring to doubt my own people, what wouldn¡¯t you dare?¡±
In an instant.
Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, their gazes collectively fixating on Su Ran.
His person?
What was Su Ran¡¯s rtionship to him, that he would stand up for her in such a way?
But¡
What was this man¡¯s identity?
Chapter 411 - Chapter 411 Did they let you go on April 9th
Chapter 411: Did they let you go on April 9th? Chapter 411: Did they let you go on April 9th? What kind of person could make Mr. Mark, the Ambassador of Country A, willingly y second fiddle? To make the Vice Chancellor of Yong City University, the organizer, bow and scrape like this?
Worth investigating!
The atmosphere turned so heavy and oppressive that Wei Bin¡¯s breathing hitched.
¡°I didn¡¯t know Miss Su was your person¡ misunderstanding, this is all a misunderstanding¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brows and eyes remained still as he continued:
¡°My person causing trouble?¡±
¡°No, no, not at all¡ it¡¯s me who has the audacity, I¡¯m the one causing trouble, disturbing everyone. I¡¯ll leave now, right away!¡±
Wei Bin wiped the sweat from his forehead and turned to leave.
¡°Did I say you could leave?¡±
Mo Shangjie mmed his coffee cup onto the coffee table with a ¡°thud,¡± the crisp sound causing Wei Bin¡¯s legs to shake involuntarily, nearly tumbling him to the ground.
¡°Or does Principal Wei wish to prematurely be a cklist figure in Hua Country¡¯s academic circles?¡±
Wei Bin turned pale with shock, looking at Mo Shangjie in terror.
¡°Young Master Mo¡ what¡ what do you mean by this?¡±
However, Mo Shangjie wasn¡¯t looking at him; instead, he turned his gaze to Fu Qiyuan.
¡°Boss?¡±
Fu Qiyuan appeared indifferent, one hand propped against his forehead, the very picture of casual ease, yet the aura he exuded wasmanding and dominant.
¡°Tell the principal, from now on, Yong City University no longer has the position of vice-chancellor.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep voice slowly rose, Mo Shangjie casually nodded in assent, but Wei Bin looked like a soulless figure, his expression both fearful and frantic.
¡°No¡ Mr. Fu, I was wrong¡ I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have doubted Miss Su, I¡¯ll apologize to her immediately, right away.¡±
Fu Qiyuan ignored him, instead turning to pour a cup of coffee for Mark.
From beginning to end, Mark had been watching the scene unfold as if watching a y, entirely unmoved.
Nobody dared to breathe too heavily, only able to give Wei Bin looks of pity and sympathy.
¡°Who just now imed they would deal with Su Xiaoran? Do you recognize Ye Zhichen?¡± Mo Shangjie¡¯s expression was hardly any better as he looked at Ye Zhichen and asked lightly.
Ye Zhichen nced at the woman next to Zhao Yiyi and said with a sneer:
¡°Song Yifei, the young mistress of the Song Family, Xinyan¡¯s friend. Of course, I recognize her. What do you want to do, Young Master Mo?¡±
¡°What do I want to do? Naturally, it¡¯s to carry out the act of bullying by the powerful, of course.¡±
Song Yifei¡¯s face changed drastically, freezing on the spot.
¡°Young Master Mo, what do you mean by this?¡±
The gaze she had long craved finallynded on her, but now Song Yifei had not a trace of joy on her face, herplexion deathly pale.
¡°Of course, it means making the Song Family disappear. For the Mo Family to take care of the Song Family is as simple as crushing an ant.¡±
Thest bit of color drained from Song Yifei¡¯s face.
Was Mo Shangjie taking up for Su Ran?
Why was everyone siding with that wretched woman?
Amid jealousy and unwillingness, panicpletely overtook her.
¡°No, Young Master Mo, you can¡¯t do this; the Song Family hasn¡¯t offended you!¡±
Mo Shangjie let out a snort of derision, ¡°Reason with me in the face of power? Did a donkey kick your head?¡±
Among the crowd, Zhao Yiyi¡¯s legs weakened. That was what she had just said to Su Ran.
¡°Boss, what do you think of my idea? Should we deal with the Song Family? It¡¯s just a word from you.¡±
¡°Do it!¡±
¡°Alrighty!¡±
With a single sentence, the fate of the Song Family was sealed!
Unable to bear it any longer, Song Yifei copsed to the ground.
The Song Family would disappear?
She was merely joining in the excitement, so why did ite to this?
Both she and the Song Family were ruined for life!
There was no chance even to struggle.
Chapter 412 - Chapter 412 0410 Its really you
Chapter 412: 0410 It¡¯s really you¡ Chapter 412: 0410 It¡¯s really you¡ At that moment, someone in the crowd who was watching themotion couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.
¡°Didn¡¯t Song Yifei just say she saw Shen Jun enter Su Ran¡¯s room? Why hasn¡¯t anyone seen him?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Someone is intentionally framing Eldest Miss Su. Since there¡¯s no truth to it, naturally nobody found Shen Jun.¡±
¡°All of this is Su Xinyan¡¯s fault. If she hadn¡¯t caused a scene with her disappearance, none of this would have happened. Song Yifei was really fooled by her.¡±
¡°Whether it¡¯s a real disappearance is still uncertain, so there¡¯s no talking of who fooled who. It¡¯s very possible all of this is someone¡¯s deliberate n. It¡¯s too coincidental!¡±
Everyone present was astute; with one person raising doubts, others quickly caught on.
Suspicious and using eyes turned towards Zhao Yiyi, filled with disdain.
At this moment, Zhao Yiyi was also extremely tense, with fine beads of sweat covering her forehead.
And then, a deep voice filled with the relief of surviving a cmity slowly came from the doorway.
¡°Xinyan, where on earth did you go? Don¡¯t you know everyone was very worried about you?¡±
It was Gu Heng¡¯s voice.
And Su Xinyan, who was in the hallway, paused for a moment upon seeing Gu Heng. The next second, her eyes red, she fiercely threw herself into his arms.
¡°Brother Heng¡ I was so scared, I thought I¡¯d never see you again¡¡±
Su Xinyan buried her face in his chest, crying her heart out, her tears quickly soaking his shirt.
But Su Xinyan didn¡¯t notice that in Gu Heng¡¯s usually gentle eyes, a storm of emotions was brewing.
Not receiving Gu Heng¡¯s reassurance andfort after a long wait, she looked up only to find him gazing at her with aplex, conflicted expression. A sudden panic rose in her heart, and she was about to speak.
¡°Xinyan, save me, save the Song Family. I clearly didn¡¯t do anything; I was just following your instructions. Why has it turned out like this? Help me!¡±
Song Yifei suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Su Xinyan¡¯s wrist, pleading. The words from her mouth nearly caused Su Xinyan to faint on the spot.
Dammit, does that idiot Song Yifei have any idea what she¡¯s saying?
She had finally found Shen Jun and orchestrated this abduction, just waiting to find him in Su Ran¡¯s room. Then, when she reappeared, it would be conclusive proof, and that wretch would have no defense.
But what was this new development?
¡°Yifei, calm down a bit, take your time. What happened?¡±
Someone beside her interjected immediately.
¡°What else is there to say? Your pig-headed teammate has already made it crystal clear.¡±
¡°And Miss Su coborated with Shen Jun to kidnap you? You don¡¯t look like you¡¯ve been kidnapped, spotless as you are.¡±
¡°Without even seeing the person, you¡¯re certain Shen Jun was in Su Ran¡¯s room. Why don¡¯t you all just ascend to heaven?¡±
¡°It¡¯s an obvious setup, but who the real mastermind behind the scenes is remains a mystery.¡±
All eyes bluntly fell upon Su Xinyan.
Upon hearing this, Su Xinyan felt weak all over, as if all her strength had been drained.
¡°Xinyan, it really was you¡¡±
Facing Gu Heng¡¯s dark, furious face, Su Xinyan shook her head violently and quickly said,
¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me, not me, Brother Heng, believe me, I really don¡¯t know anything¡¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s face was deathly pale, his hands clenched tightly, veins throbbing.
¡°You don¡¯t know? Then how do you exin Song Yifei¡¯s words just now?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know why Yifei would say that either. I just came back. Brother Heng, why aren¡¯t you concerned about my safety but instead suspecting me immediately?¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s gaze flickered, and the anger that filled his whole body began to subside slightly.
With a coldugh, Su Ran stood at the doorway. It was just like her, Su Xinyan ¡ª Song Yifei was still here, yet she could still brazenly deny any responsibility.
It was clear that she was the one who had orchestrated everything, and yet in the end, she wanted to appear as a pure and meless person.
Su Ran looked up, and at that moment, Gu Heng also turned to look, his gaze falling upon Su Ran¡¯s seductive and beautiful face, his expression somewhat dazed.
¡°So, you¡¯re still trying to say I coborated with Shen Jun to plot against you?¡±
With bitten lips, Su Xinyan remained silent, but the sorrowful expression on her face conveyed her message.
Chapter 413 - Chapter 413 0411 cannot all be broken
Chapter 413: 0411 cannot all be broken Chapter 413: 0411 cannot all be broken ¡°Sister, although I don¡¯t want to doubt you, isn¡¯t all of this too coincidental? I know you¡¯ve been dissatisfied with how grandma handled things ten years ago, but after all, we¡¯re sisters. You¡¡±
Su Ran let out a lightugh, her sharp gaze piercing straight into Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes, the intimidation radiating from her tightening Su Xinyan¡¯s heart.
At that moment, she slowly began to speak.
¡°Unfortunately, I have an alibi.¡±
That single sentence sessfully froze all expressions on Su Xinyan¡¯s face.
¡°An alibi?¡±
People present, not understanding, started to mutter in confusion.
Su Xinyan, seeing Su Ran¡¯s gaze as if she were looking at a clown, instantly realized their n¡ had long been seen through by Su Ran!
¡°Zhao Yiyi said that before dinner with Song Yifei, she overheard in the back garden you plotting with Shen Jun against me. I thought it was very strange at the time.¡±
Zhao Yiyi¡¯s breathing involuntarily hitched, nervousness beginning to take hold within her.
¡°That¡¯s right, not only did we hear, we also saw you walking with Shen Jun. Su Ran, even if Shen Jun wasn¡¯t in your room, it doesn¡¯t mean you haven¡¯t met him.¡±
Su Ran nced indifferently at Zhao Yiyi, her wordsced with sarcasm:
¡°How blind must your eyes be, to mistake Mr. Mark for Shen Jun?¡±
That brief sentence, like a bomb!
What? Mr. Mark?
Su Xinyan¡¯splexion changed drastically, while Zhao Yiyi¡¯s eyes widened, her face full of disbelief.
¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Who is Mr. Mark?¡±
Su Ran took in her reaction and spoke indifferently:
¡°When I was passing through the back garden in the evening, I happened to encounter Mr. Mark. Unfortunately for you, I was with Mr. Mark the whole time and did note across the Shen Jun you both mentioned.¡±
Zhao Yiyi¡¯s expression froze on her face, she hastily said:
¡°That¡¯s impossible, you¡¯re lying.¡±
¡°Am I lying? Mr. Mark is here too, do you want to ask him yourself?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face turned exceedingly poor, the situation waspletely beyond her expectations.
How exactly did Zhao Yiyi handle things?
¡°That¡¯s right, in the evening, I went to the restaurant with Miss Su. There should have been quite a few people who saw us. If you still don¡¯t believe it, you can check the surveince of the back garden. The hotel¡¯s surveince might be broken, but it¡¯s impossible for the Convention Center¡¯s surveince to be broken all over.¡±
Mark spoke calmly, his whole person sitting on the sofa, exuding an air of an elegant and affable gentleman, his powerful gaze resembling that of someone who could see through hearts, ncing at Su Xinyan as she inched forward, his expression self-exnatory.
Su Xinyan¡¯s face stiffened, turned deathly pale.
¡°So I find it strange, how bad does one¡¯s vision have to be to misidentify Mr. Mark as Shen Jun? Gu Heng, did you know your cousin¡¯s vision was this poor?¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s face darkened as he looked up at Zhao Yiyi and said in a deep voice:
¡°Yiyi, what exactly is going on here?¡±
Zhao Yiyi bit her lip tightly, shaking her head with her whole body trembling.
¡°Cousin, I¡ perhaps I saw wrong¡¡±
Su Ran snickered, what a ¡®mistake¡¯ indeed!
Gu Heng¡¯s expression was extremely forbidding, the fury in his heart threatening to burst forth, but as Zhao Yiyi was his cousin, he couldn¡¯t truly abandon her.
A momentter.
¡°Xiao Ran, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s Yiyi¡¯s fault for what happened tonight, she¡¯s made you suffer. I apologize to you on her behalf¡¡±
Gu Heng came over to Su Ran¡¯s side, saying apologetically.
Su Ran¡¯s lips curled into a faint arc, she lifted her eyes to look at him, her cool voice slowly rising.
Chapter 414 - Chapter 414 Dont rush to leave
Chapter 414: Don¡¯t rush to leave Chapter 414: Don¡¯t rush to leave ¡°Can apologies really be substituted?¡±
Gu Heng was stunned for a moment before he heard Su Ran say:
¡°Is she unable to speak, or is she mentally deficient? Does she need you to speak for her?¡±
Zhao Yiyi clenched her teeth hatefully. This bitch, why does she stand before me with the posture of a victor?
Gu Heng looked at Su Ran with aplex expression for a long time.
¡°Yiyi,e over and apologize.¡±
As soon as she heard she had to apologize, Zhao Yiyi instantly panicked.
¡°Why should I? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, why should I apologize?¡±
Sure enough, she had not changed!
But, she had never intended to let them off so easily in the first ce.
Su Ran looked at her emotionlessly, ¡°Who said that I would definitely forgive her if she apologized?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, not sure what Su Ran meant.
¡°Aren¡¯t you looking for Shen Jun? I¡¯ll tell you where he is.¡±
At this, Zhao Yiyi¡¯s face lit up with joy, ¡°So you really have seen Shen Jun.¡±
But Su Xinyan¡¯s face turned deathly pale with fright, and her legs went weak, almost causing her to copse onto the floor.
Does this idiot Zhao Yiyi not realize what finding Shen Jun means at this moment?
Gu Heng quickly held her tight, asking with concern:
¡°Xinyan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Su Xinyan leaned into Gu Heng¡¯s embrace, tightly clutching the corner of his clothes, her face a picture of panic.
¡°Sister, you¡¯re joking, right? How could someone like Shen Jun possiblye to a ce like this?¡±
Su Ran arched an eyebrow at her, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m in the mood to joke with you right now?¡±
¡°I¡¡±
¡°Moreover, he¡¯s the very person who caused your injury ten years ago. Don¡¯t you want to see him and ask about what happened back then?¡±
The others also sensed something fishy at this point; ten years ago, Shen Jun had nearly cost Su Xinyan her life.
Who would be indifferent upon hearing their enemy¡¯s name like she was?
Compared to Shen Jun, Su Xinyan seemed more concerned about what was happening with Su Ran.
The journalists suddenly gleamed with light, their eyes shining as they scrutinized the two women.
Realizing the changing expressions of everyone around her, Su Xinyan shook her head repeatedly.
¡°No, I¡¯m just curious about how he could show up at the International Convention and Exhibition Center.¡±
¡°Well, that¡¯s something you¡¯ll have to ask him. It¡¯s a good opportunity to clear up the past. I¡¯ve been shouldering this ck pot for ten years. Oh, and if I remember correctly, the room across from here is yours, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Su Xinyan hesitated for a moment, a sudden panic rising unbidden within her, but eventually she nodded.
Su Ran smiled, took out the universal room card she had found on Shen Jun, and headed straight for Su Xinyan¡¯s room.
Seeing this,
Su Xinyan¡¯s pupils constricted sharply, her eyes widening with unmistakable panic and distress.
She gripped Gu Heng¡¯s clothes tightly, forming wrinkles.
¡°Xinyan, Xinyan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Gu Heng, seeing Su Xinyan¡¯s face turn frighteningly pale, asked with worry.
¡°I¡¯m okay, Brother Heng, we should go first¡¡±
At that moment, Su Ran suddenly stopped in her tracks, interrupting Su Xinyan¡¯s words.
¡°Right, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave, especially since Su Xinyan is also a party involved.¡±
Then, with a ¡°beep,¡± Su Xinyan¡¯s room door opened.
A faint scent of wild chrysanthemums wafted out, and to everyone¡¯s shock, there was the scene inside the room.
A few men sat around on the sofa with three or four mineral water bottles on the coffee table in the center. Each bottle had two straws inserted, lit on fire.
In the exact center of the coffee table was a small ss bottle, and upon closer inspection, it was one of the items Su Ran and Fu Qiyuan had found on Shen Jun.
Chapter 415 - Chapter 415 0413 Full of loopholes
Chapter 415: 0413 Full of loopholes Chapter 415: 0413 Full of loopholes Seeing everyone frozen in ce, Su Xinyan hurriedly pushed through the crowd to the doorway of the room.
Seated on the sofa directly across from the room¡¯s entrance, the man was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, yet his face was bruised and swollen ¨C yet this did nothing to hinder everyone¡¯s recognition of him.
At the moment, the man leaned on the sofa, hisplexion pale, his spirit listless, but he appeared restless and irritable, sometimes tugging at his clothes, sometimes pulling at his hair, both agitated and disoriented.
The others were in a simr state.
Su Xinyan¡¯s legs went weak, and she slumped against the wall at the doorway.
How could this be?
Why was Shen Jun in her room, and¡
Amidst her confusion, the only certainty was that she had been betrayed by Su Ran.
This conniving woman, her schemes were so profoundly deep.
¡°Isn¡¯t that Shen Jun?¡±
¡°My god, they are actually skating in the room in broad daylight!¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t this Su Xinyan¡¯s room? How could Shen Jun be doing this in her room?¡±
At that moment, someone in the crowd kicked the reporter at the very front.
¡°Damn it, what are you dazing out for, snap out of it and take the pictures already! Don¡¯t you want this explosive news?¡±
Thatment shocked the reporters back to reality!
The reporters instantly came to their senses, barging into the room with their cameras, frantically snapping photos of the group.
All strength drained from Su Xinyan as she gripped the wall fiercely, not even realizing when her nails broke.
Looking up, she saw Gu Heng approaching the room, and a wave of panic struck her, prompting her to rush forward and cling tightly to his arm.
¡°Brother Heng, there¡¯s nothing going on here; let¡¯s go, let¡¯s leave this ce¡¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s face turned ashen, and he shook off her hands before striding toward the doorway.
When he saw the people inside, he spun around sharply, his piercing and ominous gaze stabbing directly at Su Xinyan.
Su Xinyan shook her head in panic, hastily trying to exin.
¡°Brother Heng, I didn¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t know¡¡±
However, now wasn¡¯t a time when a simple I didn¡¯t know would suffice for an exnation.
Shen Jun and the others¡¯ actions had broken thew, someone had called the police, and soon, while still in a dazed state, the group was taken away by the police.
The reporters who weren¡¯t busy interviewing turned their attention directly to Su Xinyan.
¡°Miss Xinyan, can you exin why Shen Jun was found in your room?¡±
¡°Does this mean you¡¯ve known each other for a long time? Then why did you assert that he conspired with your sister against you?¡±
¡°Were you really kidnapped? Where were you during that time?¡±
¡°Zhao Yiyi and Song Yifei imed they encountered Su Ran with Shen Jun in the back garden, which is obviously a lie, but Shen Jun did indeed appear here. Doesn¡¯t this imply that the person conspiring with Shen Jun is actually you?¡±
Tonight¡¯s events were full of holes, and each question from the reporters felt like a strike at Su Xinyan¡¯s life.
Pale-faced, Su Xinyan shook her head in denial, ¡°I didn¡¯t, I don¡¯t know, it was Yiyi and Yifei who told me, Su Ran is my sister, why would I scheme against her? It really wasn¡¯t me¡¡±
¡°So you¡¯re saying that it was Zhao Yiyi and Song Yifei who were plotting against Su Ran? However, ording to Zhao Yiyi, she didn¡¯t tell you anything about Shen Jun.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s expression stiffened, her stance faltering, while Su Ran stood by, lips curling into a slight smirk.
¡°Su Xinyan!!!¡±
Just then, Zhao Yiyi¡¯s sharp and piercing voice suddenly rang out. She pushed through the reporters and came up to her.
Su Xinyan¡¯s face shifted, ¡°Yiyi¡¡±
Zhao Yiyi seized her wrist, demanding with a stern voice:
¡°What do you mean by that? When did I ever plot against Su Ran, this was clearly your idea, don¡¯t even think about pinning this all on me!¡±
Chapter 416 - Chapter 416 0414 must be brought back intact
Chapter 416: 0414 must be brought back intact Chapter 416: 0414 must be brought back intact Everyone present understood as soon as they heard!
After all, the two bumbling teammates had exined everything clearly.
Su Xinyan was shocked and panicked, ¡°Yiyi what nonsence are you talking about?!¡±
Zhao Yiyi,ing back to her senses, also seemed annoyed.
But everything that should and shouldn¡¯t have been heard was now out, and some things seemed even more certain.
¡°Miss Zhao Yiyi, does this mean Miss Su Xinyan knew Shen Jun from before? What exactly happened ten years ago?¡±
Zhao Yiyi red at the reporter who asked the question and said:
¡°What are you talking about? Isn¡¯t it just that Su Ran nearly killed Xinyan with the help of Shen Jun? What exactly do you want to ask?¡±
The moment Zhao Yiyi finished speaking, an abrupt hissing sound came from nowhere, followed by a male voice that echoed throughout the hotel.
¡°I am Shen Jun. It was Zhao Yiyi who brought me to the mixer, intending to teach Su Ran a lesson.
Also, ten years ago, I didn¡¯t even know Su Ran. It was all rumors. Someone transferred five hundred thousand to me at that time and told me Su Ran¡¯s route home so I could ambush her there.
The person wanted me to ruin her reputation and said¡ as long as it didn¡¯t result in a loss of life, they could smooth over any issue.
Su Ran did not intentionally kill anyone. She identally hurt me while defending herself during an argument.
As for Su Xinyan¡ I have no idea what happened, she was not at the scene that night, and Su Ran did not leave her to escape alone. I don¡¯t know why such rumors spread¡¡±
Qin Feng was on the way to the police station with the officers at the time, after their questioning, he also needed to ensure Shen Jun was returned safe and sound.
He was operating hisptop, making sure every corner of the International Convention and Exhibition Center could hear this recording.
And in the hotel corridor, after listening to the recording, there was an uproar.
¡°Oh my God, so someone really did n against Su Ran tonight!¡±
¡°What¡¯s even more shocking is the event from ten years ago, right? Turns out, Su Ran was the victim from the beginning but she ended up shouldering me for ten years.¡±
¡°The worst is the mastermind behind the scenes ¨C to say they could fix anything as long as no life was lost? How cruel must one be to utter such words?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t the funniest part Su Xinyan? She had nothing to do with it yet could pose as a victim. It¡¯sughable that she dares to denounce Su Ran. I believe the incident back then was her own doing; such coincidences don¡¯t just happen.¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s expression was dazed as he stood there, his face bing darker by the moment. In his mind, only Shen Jun¡¯s recording remained. Finally, he eximed, ¡°Xinyan!!¡±
With an unprecedented roar that petrified everyone, Su Xinyan¡¯s face lost all color as she clung to him, crying with a face full of sorrow and grievance.
¡°Brother Heng, I didn¡¯t¡ It wasn¡¯t me¡¡±
Zhao Yiyi stood quietly by the side, her face the picture of defeat, not daring to make a sound.
¡°Damn it, I¡¯m so angry. How can there be someone so shameless, still denying it at this time.¡±
¡°Think crying a couple of tears can fool everyone? I must tell my dad when I get back, we absolutely cannot partner with Chongguang.¡±
¡°Mingsen, didn¡¯t your family invest in Director Qian¡¯s drama? Better pull out quickly. Investing in such a person isn¡¯t worth it.¡±
¡°It seems I should also reconsider my cooperation with the Gu¡¯s.¡±
A calm voice sounded from behind, and everyone¡¯s gaze shifted together, only then noticing¡
Chapter 417 - Chapter 417 0415 Waste should be utilized
Chapter 417: 0415 Waste should be utilized Chapter 417: 0415 Waste should be utilized Fu Qiyuan walked toward them with a group in tow.
His tall, noble figure was remarkable, and the powerful aura that enveloped him captivated everyone¡¯s soul.
¡°President Gu, our cooperation with yourpany should stop here. After all, in matters of cooperation, character is still very important.¡±
Gu Heng¡¯splexion changed drastically. Since losing the investment from the Xiao Family, Gu¡¯s had ced all its hopes on the elite exchange event.
The person before him was the very representative from Country A he had just struck a cooperation deal with today, Mr. Bilsen.
¡°Mr. Bilsen¡¡±
Bilsen raised his hand to cut him off before he could finish speaking and turned to look at Fu Qiyuan.
¡°Mr. Fu, thank you for your hospitality this evening. We will take our leave first!¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded faintly, and then the representatives from Country A left together.
Gu Heng¡¯s sharp eyesnded on Fu Qiyuan, who treated him as if he were non-existent and went to Su Ran¡¯s side.
A broad handnded on her shoulder, and with a gentle force, Su Ran was enveloped into a wide and warm embrace.
¡°Feel better now?¡±
Su Ran looked up at him and curled her lips.
¡°What if I said I don¡¯t?¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked down at her, his deep eyes particrly serious.
¡°Then we¡¯ll keep going until you do.¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow and smiled softly. As she turned her head, every expression on her face instantly vanished, silently staring at the person before her.
¡°Su Ran, you did this on purpose, it was you, you were scheming against us.¡±
Zhao Yiyi came to her senses, staring at Su Ran fiercely.
She was well aware of how crucial that investment from Country A was to the Gu Family.
If the others in the Gu Family found out she had caused her cousin to lose the cooperation, they would certainly not let her off.
An unprecedented wave of hatred flowed through her body, and it was all Su Ran¡¯s fault, that despicable woman.
Su Ran scoffed, looking at her as if she were an idiot.
¡°Zhao Yiyi, do you know what happens to trash?¡±
Zhao Yiyi¡¯s face stiffened, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Su Ran curled her lips slightly, and her chilly voice slowly rose.
¡°Trash should be taken advantage of!¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Su Ran no longer looked at her, her cold eyes sweeping over Su Xinyan¡¯s pale, paper-white figure.
¡°I will definitely get to the bottom of what happened ten years ago. If I find out who was behind it all, I will make sure they can¡¯t die in peace.¡±
The ominous tone startled Su Xinyan. She looked down with a pale face, not daring to meet Su Ran¡¯s eyes.
Then Su Ran¡¯s cold gaze turned towards Gu Heng, standing next to Su Xinyan.
¡°If someone wants to help her, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve always liked to eradicate troubles at their roots.¡±
Her tone was calm, but her look was chilling, and the formidable presence emanating from her made people shudder.
After speaking, she grabbed Fu Qiyuan¡¯s hand and turned to go back to her room.
With the main characters gone, the others had no more enthusiasm and quietly dispersed.
But as they left, they cast disdainful looks at Su Xinyan and the others.
Everyone clearly understood that tomorrow¡¯s news would be explosive.
Gu Heng pulled Su Xinyan out of his arms with a gloomy expression, looking at her emotionlessly.
¡°Brother Heng, it¡¯s not like that. Listen to me, let me exin,¡± she said, clinging to him again with a face full of helplessness and panic.
Gu Heng looked down at her, his face filled with disappointment and estrangement.
¡°What do you want to exin? That you had no idea about today¡¯s events? Or why Shen Jun, who was supposed to be in Xiao Ran¡¯s room, ended up in yours?¡±
Chapter 418 - Chapter 418 0416 is indeed worth celebrating
Chapter 418: 0416 is indeed worth celebrating Chapter 418: 0416 is indeed worth celebrating ¡°Or perhaps you want to exin that it wasn¡¯t you who brought Shen Jun in? That it wasn¡¯t you who tried to falsely use Xiao Ran with your litany of lies?¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s expression was one of utter disappointment; he looked at Su Xinyan as if she were a stranger, as though he had never known her.
¡°Time and again, I¡¯ve convinced myself, but in the end, I found there wasn¡¯t even a reason left to do so. Xinyan¡ can I really still trust you?¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s handsome face was etched with deep pain, and upon hearing his words, Su Xinyan wept, her face streaked with tears, as she clung to him tightly and said in a panicked, frantic tone:
¡°Yes, of course you can, Brother Heng, please believe me, won¡¯t you? I haven¡¯t, I really haven¡¯t, do you think I could do something to hurt my sister? I already feel so guilty towards her, and I¡¯ve been trying to earn her forgiveness; how could I possibly harm her¡¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t hide his sorrow and, after a long pause, he took a deep breath and gently pried her hands off of him.
¡°Xinyan, you¡¯ve truly disappointed me!¡±
Having said that, he turned and left without a second thought.
Su Xinyan followed desperately, attempting to grab him.
¡°Brother Heng, don¡¯t go¡¡±
Gu Heng dodged her outstretched hand without turning back.
¡°I don¡¯t want to see you now, don¡¯t follow me.¡±
Without any hesitation, he left decisively.
Zhao Yiyi stood quietly in ce, watching the direction in which Gu Heng disappeared, her face ashen.
¨C
Running down the stairs in a stumble, Gu Heng sprinted all the way until he stopped aimlessly in the back garden, panting.
His eyes were tightly closed, his face contorted in pain, with the recording of Shen Jun ying over and over in his mind.
¡°Ruined her innocence, as long as there¡¯s no loss of life¡¡±
¡°Not intentional homicide, desperate self-defense!¡±
How desperate she must have been at that time.
Suddenly he realized that whether ten years ago or now, at the very moment things happened, he had instinctively sided with Xinyan, never once trusting her.
They had known each other since they were young; he was, after all, the one who understood her the best and knew her loneliness better than anyone.
Though she seemed distant and indifferent, as if she didn¡¯t care about anything, she was actually thoughtful and tender at heart.
So, had he been the one changing all along?
Ten years ago, at fifteen!
To have experienced the filthiest of worldly matters at such a tender age and to have carried it alone for ten years.
How could he ever earn Xiao Ran¡¯s forgiveness!
¨C
In Su Ran¡¯s room, Qin Feng stood respectfully to the side.
¡°President Fu, Shen Jun has finished giving his statement.¡±
¡°Where is he?¡±
President Fu¡¯s face was somber, his handsome features betraying no emotion.
¡°In the training camp.¡±
¡°Mhm, keep an eye on him, make absolutely sure he doesn¡¯t die.¡±
The careless tone of his voice belied the chilling nature of his words.
¡°Yes, President Fu.¡±
When Su Ran emerged from the bathroom, Qin Feng had already left. She looked somewhat weary, even her damp hair left uncared for.
Fu Qiyuan drew her to the sofa to sit, then turned to the bathroom to fetch a dry towel and hairdryer.
As the breeze touched her head, most of the chill was dispelled, warming even the depths of her heart.
This man was indeed her sunshine.
Leaning back on the sofa, she felt a sense of tranquility as the man standing behind her dried her hair.
¡°Harassed like this, and you¡¯re still happy?¡± the man¡¯s deep voice sounded from above her.
Su Ran smiled and said, ¡°Having been freed from a decade¡¯s worth of false usations, of course I¡¯m happy.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s movements paused momentarily, and after a while,
¡°One step closer to marrying me, that is indeed a reason to be happy.¡±
Chapter 419 - Chapter 419 0417 No right to choose
Chapter 419: 0417 No right to choose Chapter 419: 0417 No right to choose Su Ran was slightly startled and looked up at him.
¡°Huh? How does clearing my name have anything to do with marrying you?¡±
A hint of a smile appeared in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep eyes as his fingers threaded through her hair, a faint fragrance enveloping the tip of his nose.
¡°Isn¡¯t marrying me something to be happy about?¡±
The man¡¯s sudden statement left Su Ran somewhat unable to react.
¡°Yes.¡±
Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly, the gloom in his heart gradually dissipating, his hair now dry, and hisrge hand gently tousled her fluffy hair.
¡°So, have you decided to marry me?¡±
Su Ran hesitated for a moment, and Fu Qiyuan was already sitting beside her, looking at his handsome face, she blinked unconsciously.
¡°Are you trying to trick me?¡±
Fu Qiyuan leaned in and kissed her forehead, his low voice spilling from his throat.
¡°Hmm, am I tricking you?¡±
Su Ran smiled lightly, ¡°Do I have a choice to refuse?¡±
¡°No,¡± came the deep and forceful voice, indeed leaving no room to refuse.
Su Ran raised her eyebrows but did not speak, and Fu Qiyuan stretched out his arm to pull her into his embrace, his chin resting on the top of her head.
¡°Getting you to agree was indeed not an easy task.¡±
Leaning against his strong and sturdy chest, Su Ran listened to his powerful heartbeat and stared unblinkingly at the button within her line of sight.
¡°Didn¡¯t I agree a while ago?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brows moved slightly, his heart returning to its ce, and the corners of his mouth drawing up into an extremely heart-stirring curve.
¡°Hmm, just wanted to confirm one more time.¡±
Su Ran smiled and spoke again.
¡°You brought Shen Jun back from the police station?¡±
Fu Qiyuan was silent, ¡°Hmm.¡±
¡°Were his brothers with him too?¡±
¡°No.¡±
Su Ran stopped talking and just quietly watched him.
In resignation, Fu Qiyuan stretched out his hand to pinch her cheek before saying:
¡°This was our agreement before, once things were settled, he would belong to me.¡±
Su Ran was silent again, for quite a while.
¡°Alright!¡±
¨C
The matter was now concluded, and Ye Zhichen decided to take the elevator back to her own floor. As the elevator doors opened and she was about to step inside, her wrist was suddenly grabbed, and with a pull, she was pushed against the wall.
Her eyshes trembled lightly, and a unique fragrance hit her face. In view was the man¡¯s face, close at hand.
¡°Is there a problem?¡±
Ye Zhichen first looked at the slowly closing elevator doors, then tilted her head up to look at him, her face expressionless, revealing no emotion.
Her indifference sessfully darkened Chi Mu¡¯s expression, the smile on his face so faint it could be ignored.
She had really done as he said, treating him like aplete stranger, untroubled even when seeing him, as if he didn¡¯t exist at all.
Impressive indeed!
¡°Where are you headed?¡±
At that, Ye Zhichen raised her eyebrows slightly, smiling as she looked at him.
¡°President Chi, even if you aren¡¯t aware of the time, you can see the sky outside, right? Of course, I¡¯m going back to my room to sleep!¡±
Chi Mu narrowed his eyes deeply, his profound gazending on her face.
¡°Together!¡±
Ye Zhichen unconsciously furrowed her brows, giving him a strange look.
Chi Mu let out a low, cold chuckle, an aura of chilling severity subtly radiating from him, ¡°Thinking of refusing?¡±
Ye Zhichen looked at him, curling her lips slightly.
¡°I seem to have no reason to agree.¡±
Chi Mu reached out directly and grasped her chin, his grip unintentionally forceful.
¡°No reason? Ye Zhichen, don¡¯t forget who you are.¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyes imperceptibly trembled, then she lifted her head again, utterly unmoved.
¡°What is my identity?¡±
Chi Mu¡¯s pitch-ck pupils flickered with momentary confusion, but upon seeing Ye Zhichen¡¯s face clearly, they hardened once more.
¡°I have never forgotten my identity, and I hope President Chi won¡¯t forget either. You have your long-cherished first love, and I have my own life. Each to their own path, you and I should not disturb each other.¡±
Not disturb each other?
These mere four words made Chi Mu¡¯s expression turn incredibly dark. The hand braced against the wall tensed, knuckles growing white as if a tremendous tornado was condensing around him, ready tosh out the next second and shred someone to pieces.
¡°Toote, you no longer have the right to choose.¡±
Chi Mu grabbed her wrist in one swift motion and pressed the elevator button. The elevator door soon opened.
He practically dragged her into the elevator with brute force. As Ye Zhichen struggled and fought back, her voice was filled with panic and confusion.
¡°Chi Mu, let go of me!¡±
¡°Ye Zhichen, you¡¯re far too disobedient,¡± said Chi Mu as his hands tightly restrained her, giving her no leeway to move.
Ye Zhichen¡¯s voice was ultimately cut off by the slowly closing elevator doors.
¨C
With the scandal exposed, Su Xinyan¡¯s room was early on besieged by journalists, making it impossible to inhabit, and she didn¡¯t n to stay any longer, rushing back to the Su Family home overnight.
The scandal fermented too quickly, and now, even the front gate of the Su Household was simrly overrun with reporters.
As Su Xinyan¡¯s car approached from afar, the reporters swarmed around it, blocking her way forward and back.
With a pale face, Su Xinyan shrank back in the rear seat, staring through the car window at the reporters outside, feeling chills in her heart.
The reporters outside kept banging on the car window, as if they wanted to devour her alive.
¡°Miss Xinyan, do you have anything you¡¯d like to exin regarding tonight¡¯s events?¡±
¡°What kind of deep hatred led you to so ruthlessly plot against your own sister?¡±
¡°What exactly happened between you and Su Ran? Could it be that you also orchestrated the incident ten years ago?¡±
¡°Miss Xinyan, could you please step out of the car and say a few words? Are you refusing to answer our questions because you feel guilty?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face was deathly pale, the reporters¡¯ questions piercing her heart like knives.
Seeing the situation outside, the driver also did not dare to open the door easily, fearing that they would hurt Su Xinyan.
In the end, it was the Su Family¡¯s bodyguards who stepped forward to separate the reporters, and with the assistant and driver surrounding her, Su Xinyan was finally able to make it through the gates of the Su home.
In the living room, Wen Peipei, Su Hongde, and Tan Lirong sat on the sofa with somber expressions, browsing the news online.
Such explosive news, especially revealed during an eliteworking event, had reporters everywhere. As soon as they caught wind of something, they immediately broadcasted the video online, along with Shen Jun¡¯s testimony.
The onught of abuse and the phenomenon of the world piling on when one is down, Su Xinyan felt the profound truth of this saying tonight more than ever.
All the negative information, as if by some arrangement, was released one after another.
Even though Enrich and Chongguang stepped in to manage public rtions immediately, they couldn¡¯t stop this storm.
And with the current state of the Su and Gu Families, throwing money at the problem was out of the question. They feared that even before the money could take effect, the news would leak out, only making matters worse.
Besides, such newsworthy scandals weren¡¯t something the Su and Gu Families could smooth over regardless of where they were.
Chapter 420 - Chapter 420 0418 exit the entertainment industry
Chapter 420: 0418 exit the entertainment industry Chapter 420: 0418 exit the entertainment industry So, it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t care, but that they were powerless!
For a time, all the news online was about¨C
#TheTruthOfTenYearsAgo#
#SuRanClearedOfFalseCharges#
#TheFarceAtTheEliteExchangeMeeting,TheConspiracyOfSuXinyanAndZhaoYiyi#
Zhao Yiyi had always wanted to enter the entertainment industry, especially envious of Su Xinyan¡¯s morous appearance.
This time, she finally realized her wish, bing known by the wholework overnight, with a recognition even surpassing many top celebrities.
Just, no one knows how Zhao Yiyi feels about being recognized in this way.
#SuRanFramedByZhaoYiyi#
#SuXinyanIsTheBiggestBeneficiary#
#SuXinyanIsInnocentAndVictimized#
Once the news broke out, many investors saw that Su Xinyan was in trouble again, and they didn¡¯t call to inform; they directly released notices of contract termination online.
TX Influencer:
[Our side has decided to terminate all cooperation with the Su Xinyan brand.]
Xizimus Official Website:
[The Xizimus brand has issued a ¡°Notice of Contract Termination¡± to Su Xinyan, ending all endorsement cooperation.]
World Prestige Official Website:
[Contract terminated with @SuXinyan.]
Major brands took action one after another, and within two hours, the endorsements and bookings that Su Xinyan had on hand were almost gone.
Not only that, but her follower count was also dropping at a visibly rapid pace.
Typically, top stars have followers around twenty million, but in less than one night, only a few million remained.
Looking at Wen Peipei, whose face couldn¡¯t be described as anything but dark and ugly, Su Xinyan sat cautiously on the sofa beside her, absent-mindedly flipping through the news online.
¡°Xinyan, what on earth is going on?¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s sharp gaze pinned on Su Xinyan like a knife as she asked harshly.
Su Xinyan¡¯s slender shoulders trembled slightly, and she looked at Wen Peipei with a face full of grievance and fear.
¡°Grandma, I also don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening, I really didn¡¯t frame sister, you have to believe me¡¡±
Wen Peipei didn¡¯t believe her as she used to and red at her with anger.
¡°Then why was Shen Jun found in your room? Do you know how much effort I spent back then to preserve your reputation? This is not only about the future of the Su Family but also about your own future. Why did you get involved with that man again!¡±
Su Xinyan shook her head repeatedly in denial.
¡°Grandma, I really didn¡¯t, you also said this concerns my future and reputation, how could I possibly be so foolish as to get in touch with Shen Jun again¡¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know how Shen Jun ended up in my room, Yiyi clearly saw him meeting with sister, I¡ I really don¡¯t know¡¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s astute eyes flickered slightly, and the angry aura around her quietly receded a bit.
Su Xinyan cried pitifully, seeing the changing expression on Wen Peipei¡¯s face, she breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, yet in the depths of her eyes, a malicious glint passed by.
¡°Why did things turn out this way? I clearly didn¡¯t do anything, why do all the consequences fall on me to bear?¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s aged eyes suddenly narrowed, indeed, Xinyan wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to use her own reputation to scheme against Su Ran.
Wen Peipei had always noticed how Xinyan behaved towards the Su Family and Enrich, on the other hand, it was Su Ran, proiming her intent to destroy the Su Family, hence, she couldn¡¯t help but suspect that all this was her conspiracy.
¡°Grandma, Mom and Dad, what should I do? Everyone outside must be doubting me now, and if even you don¡¯t believe in me, I really don¡¯t know what to do¡¡±
¡°With the World Designer Competitioning up, such news has broken out, and those partners, I¡¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s words instantly alerted Wen Peipei!
Right!
The World Designer Competition.
Xinyan is Enrich¡¯s only hope now, as she has been in the past and will be in the future!
A flicker of contemtion passed through her eyes, and after a moment, she said:
¡°If those small coborations are gone, so be it, our Su Family doesn¡¯t care about that bit, what¡¯s most important now is the designerpetition. As for Chongguang, as long as we have Starry, your status in the entertainment industry won¡¯t be affected.¡±
Just as Wen Peipei finished speaking, the phone on the coffee table rang.
She hurriedly picked it up, and soon the secretary¡¯s anxious voice came through¨C
¡°It¡¯s bad, Director Wen, Starry Media has posted on Weibo, the fairy drama starring Second Miss will be reced, and thepany, investors are calling one after another demanding to pull out their investments¡¡±
Even through the phone, Wen Peipei could hear the busy noises on the other end, the incessant footsteps and phone rings were stressing her heart.
¡°Mom, are you okay?¡±
Wen Peipei hung up the phone in a daze, her previously arrogant demeanor instantly turning to panic, and she lookedpletely exhausted.
Tan Lirong immediately asked with concern upon seeing this.
Wen Peipei leaned wearily on the couch and slowly closed her eyes.
¡°Xinyan, have your agent issue a notice, withdraw from the entertainment industry.¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Xinyan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in disbelief.
¡°Grandma, are you asking me to leave the entertainment industry?¡±
¡°Yes, Starry has already given up on you, you can¡¯t get past the media without withdrawing from the entertainment industry.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯splexion turned even paler, and she shook violently.
¡°Grandma, are you going to give up on me like you did on my sister?¡±
Wen Peipei suddenly opened her eyes, filled with a sinister look.
Su Xinyan looked at her in fear, her face full of heartbroken desperation, and she cried as if her heart were breaking.
¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t want to leave the entertainment industry, acting has always been my dream, I really didn¡¯t do those things, do you believe me¡¡±
Seeing this, Tan Lirong also hurriedly said:
¡°Mom, you¡¯ve watched Xinyan grow up, don¡¯t you know the kind of person she is? What¡¯s most important now is not for Xinyan to leave the entertainment industry, but how to resolve the Su Family¡¯s predicament. Su Ran is intentionally making things difficult for us, we can¡¯t fall into disarray.¡±
Wen Peipei squinted her eyes, her face full of disgust.
¡°This disaster!¡±
¡°Mom, I think the most critical thing now is the shares in Su Ran¡¯s hands. Thepany is short on funds right now, and the seven hundred million she¡¯s asking for cannot be given. This is also a good opportunity to reim the shares, and I believe Dad won¡¯t oppose it either.¡±
Wen Peipei nced at her dispassionately, ¡°You think she¡¯s that easy topromise with? Don¡¯t you know the message she had Xinyan bring back? If we push her too hard, there¡¯s no telling what that disaster will do next.¡±
Tan Lirong¡¯s expression became slightly rigid, ¡°I¡¯m considering the Su Family¡¯s best interests. Could Xiao Ran¡ really be so heartless?¡±
Wen Peipei snorted coldly and then turned to look at Su Xinyan.
¡°Xinyan, make a call to Gu Heng, and tell him about Starry¡¯s situation.¡±
Su Xinyan paused, she had been trying to call Gu Heng all along, but no one answered.
¡°I understand, Grandma.¡±
Chapter 421 - Chapter 421 0419 I will not resist
Chapter 421: 0419 I will not resist Chapter 421: 0419 I will not resist Hotel.
Su Ran looked at the overwhelming news online, and when she saw the headline ¡°#Su Xinyan Embarrassed Herself Out of the Country#¡±, she couldn¡¯t help but click on it.
Netizens had posted the full details of the incident on foreign websites and even tranted them into English, causing an immediate sensation.
While internationalizens were shocked by the tactics of Su Xinyan and Zhao Yiyi, they also firmly resisted endorsing products in their country by a star like Su Xinyan, stirring up quite amotion.
She really did embarrass herself out of the country!
She went back to the trending search list and saw the posts from Starry Media as well as various brands, and couldn¡¯t help but nce at Fu Qiyuan next to her.
¡°Starry Media¡¯s response, was that your doing?¡±
Chongguang, backed by Starry, has this big boss around, which is how Su Xinyan got to co-star in the TV drama with Yun Feng and Yin Xiner.
The entertainment industry is all about chain reactions; when the financial backer speaks up, others naturally don¡¯t hesitate to abandon Su Xinyan.
Or rather, many were keen on Su Xinyan because of Starry behind her, which is what maintained their coboration with her.
Fu Qiyuan first looked at Su Ran, then turned to her phone, and said lightly:
¡°No.¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, somewhat surprised.
¡°No? I thought you had made a point of speaking to them.¡±
Fu Qiyuan nced at her sidelong and turned his head to look at the documents in his hand.
¡°If they don¡¯t even have that much awareness, Starry Media has no reason to exist.¡±
Su Ran paused, frowning at him.
¡°Is Chi Mu really your brother?¡±
Fu Qiyuan answered nonchntly, ¡°Hmm.¡±
¡°You¡¯d make a move against your brother¡¯spany?¡±
Upon hearing this, Fu Qiyuan closed the document in his hand, tossed it onto the couch, and looked at her again.
His gaze seemed to say: Who cares about a brother when there¡¯s a wife involved!
Su Ran pressed her lips together, a nearly imperceptible smile shing through her starry eyes.
¡°Moved?¡±
Fu Qiyuan smiled slightly, pinching her cheek.
Su Ran looked at him, nodded, her face undisguisedly touched.
¡°Quite moved.¡±
¡°Then¡ is there a reward?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Who asks for a reward like that, to ask for one themselves.¡±
Fu Qiyuan sighed, ¡°If it were not for you being so stingy.¡±
Su Ran was taken aback, ¡°I¡¯m stingy?¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded without hesitation.
¡°Fu Qiyuan,¡± Su Ran bit her teeth silently, ring at him with anger.
Watching the me burning in the girl¡¯s starry eyes, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curved slightly.
¡°Can you prove you¡¯re not stingy?¡±
¡°How should I prove it?¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, a triumphant gleam flickering in his deep eyes.
¡°Kiss me?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
You might as well write ¡°scheme¡± directly on your face!
Fu Qiyuan then reached out to touch her head, saying:
¡°Don¡¯t want to prove it? Or reluctant?¡±
Su Ran lifted her chin, ¡°What¡¯s there to be reluctant about, it¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t kissed before.¡±
Despite her righteous words, the roots of her ears turned red quietly.
Fu Qiyuan pretended not to see, his lips curling up, his low voice carrying a seductive sexiness.
¡°Come on, I won¡¯t resist.¡±
Su Ran red at him with annoyance and looked at him, making no move for a long time.
The two of them looked at each other, and in the quiet room, a shade of crimson emotion flowed silently.
After a long while¨C
¡°Do you want me to teach you?¡±
The intoxicating voice carried a hint of tease, and the hand wrapped around her waist tightened slightly before he exerted strength, and Su Ran¡¯s body was already pressed against his chest.
Fu Qiyuan smiled, his slender fingers hooking her chin, forcing Su Ran to look at him.
¡°No need¡¡±
Before she could finish, the man leaned down, and her lips were captured by his.
Their breathing became rapid, Su Ran¡¯s heart started to lose control, the man gently caressed her, disturbing her nerves, and in a moment of confusion, she couldn¡¯t help but begin to reciprocate.
Clinging to the clothing on his chest, her dazed starry eyes looked at him up close, the man¡¯s clear ck and white eyes were misty with mes, seemingly wanting to burn her entire being, to sink together into the abyss.
Taking advantage of the moment he let go of her, Su Ran was gasping for air, Fu Qiyuan lowered his head and pecked her lips again, his lips trailing down her cheek to her ear.
¡°Have you learned yet?¡±
The highly seductive four words made Su Ran¡¯s scalp tingle, she subconsciously wanted to escape, but the hand Fu Qiyuan had around her waist tightened even more.
¡°Have you learned yet?¡± he asked again.
¡°No¡ I haven¡¯t.¡±
¡°Do you need me to demonstrate again?¡±
¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±
¡°I think you do need it.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
¨C
The next day, after Su Ran had washed up, she went to the floor where Ye Zhichen was staying to find her so they could go home together.
But after knocking for a long time, no one came to open the door.
After pondering for a moment, she remembered the universal room card she had on her, and directly took out the card to open the door.
Only after entering the room did she realize that there was no one in the room at all, the quilt on the bed was neat and tidy, untouched, obviously no one had stayed there overnight.
She came to the living room, looked around, and found that all of Ye Zhichen¡¯s belongings were gone, theptop, documents, even the change of clothes were nowhere to be found.
Su Ran felt a sudden pang in her heart and hurriedly took out her phone to call her.
Only then did she realize that there was an unread message on her phone, sent by Ye Zhichen.
[Xiao Ran, there¡¯s something going on at thepany, I went back first, don¡¯t worry about me.]
Su Ran breathed a slight sigh of relief, found Ye Zhichen¡¯s number, and dialed it right away.
After a while, the call was answered.
¡°Xiao Ran.¡±
¡°Zhichen, where are you? At thepany? Or at home?¡±
There was a pause on the other end, ¡°Thepany.¡±
¡°When did you go back? What happened at thepany? Is it serious?¡±
After a while, Su Ran finally spoke again, her cool voice clearly carrying concern.
Ye Zhichen took a deep breath, ¡°It¡¯s nothing big, it¡¯s already been resolved, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±
¡°Did you go backst night?¡± Her tone carried a hint of suspicion.
¡°Yeah.¡±
After a long pause, Su Ran asked again:
¡°Did something happen between you and Chi Mu?¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s expression stiffened, she took a deep breath, ¡°Nothing happened.¡±
The tone of her voice made the bitterness hard to miss!
¡°Zhichen¡¡±
¡°Stop asking, Xiao Ran, don¡¯t you know my personality? Even if something big happened, I would never allow myself to be wronged, especially when nothing has actually happened.¡±
As she spoke, Ye Zhichen paused for a moment, then asked:
¡°Where are you?¡±
¡°In your room.¡±
¡°No wonder you¡¯re calling me this early, President Fu is not up to par, huh!¡±
Su Ran sighed helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood to joke at a time like this.¡±
Ye Zhichen pouted, ¡°The sky isn¡¯t falling, why wouldn¡¯t I be?¡±
¡°¡¡±
After hanging up the phone, Su Ran looked at her phone, took a deep breath, and finally stretched out her hand to rub her slightly aching temples.
What a vexing match!
Chapter 422 - Chapter 422 0420 Freeze
Chapter 422: 0420 Freeze Chapter 422: 0420 Freeze The trouble with Su Xinyan had be a major issue, and the online news, after settling overnight, showed no signs of cooling down.
Until now, there had been no response from either Chongguang or Su Xinyan herself.
Fans mored beneath her microblog, demanding shee out with an exnation, but all their messages were met with silence as if sinking into the ocean.
Su Xinyan, indeed, was not in the mood to deal with online matters at the moment, as she was searching all over the world for Gu Heng.
Gu Heng had left in anger yesterday, and after a night of unanswered phone calls, she was understandably anxious.
Chongguang.
Themotion at the exchange meeting was simply too great, and the impact, considering Su Xinyan was Chongguang¡¯s leadingdy, could be imagined.
In the senior management meeting room, Gu Heng sat at the head of the table, the atmosphere was exceptionally oppressive and heavy.
One by one, the senior directors wore faces of barely restrained anger, stern and silent.
What to say?
What could they say?
No words could match the ¡°Big Sister¡¯s¡± talent for causing trouble and courting disaster.
The Xiao Family¡¯s investment was lost because of her, the cooperation with Mr. Bilsen from Country A was ruined because of her, and now even Starry Media was keeping their distance from them.
Could Su Xinyan be an undercover agent sent by Chongguang¡¯s enemies, or possessed some kind of a jinx¡¯s constitution?
Whomever she got involved with, was destined for misfortune?
¡°You must give us an exnation today. What did we directors tell you before? This Su Xinyan is simply a troublemaker. The giarism issue fromst time was hard enough to settle down, and now she¡¯s caused an even bigger disaster. What is she, born under the locust star? Does she have to hop around or she¡¯ll die?¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s face turned ashen, ¡°Director Zhang, please watch yournguage.¡±
Bang!
Director Zhang mmed his hand onto the table, furiously saying,
¡°How do you expect me to watch mynguage? You should have asked your girlfriend what she¡¯s thinking first. Does she want to bring down the entire Chongguang before she stops acting foolishly? Thepany has promoted her so highly, but has she ever considered thepany? After all the resources poured onto her, now they¡¯re all gone. I don¡¯t care, Su Xinyan has to be benched this time.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t agree with Director Zhang¡¯s statement. Let¡¯s not mention how much Xinyan has contributed to thepany over the years. Right now, the World Designer Competition ising, where Xinyan is the most promising and expected to win the championship. Once she wins, the current losses will be more than made up for.¡±
Someone immediately spoke up in defense of Su Xinyan, these people were truly short-sighted, actually thinking of benching Su Xinyan?
Are they out of their minds?
After this World Designer Competition, with her status in the design world, just having her name associated with Chongguang would mean the people looking to coborate would be breaking down the doors.
¡°Hmph, that is if Chongguang can make it to the day she wins the championship. With her talent for courting death, I fear Director Sun will be disappointed, and by then thepany would likely be gone.¡±
¡°Why does Director Zhang have to be so self-deprecating? Over the years, the benefits her status has brought to thepany, have you not taken quite a share yourself? And now you can¡¯t wait to cast her aside after she has outlived her usefulness?¡±
¡°No matter how many benefits I¡¯ve taken, they can¡¯t offset the consequences of her scandals, one after another. Director Sun, since you speak in favor of Su Xinyan so much, why not you firstpensate for our directors¡¯ losses?¡±
Director Sun¡¯s face alternated between pale and flushed, ¡°You¡¡±
¡°Enough!¡±
Gu Heng sat at the head of the table, his handsome face unable to hide fatigue. After a sleepless night, his already throbbing headache was exacerbated by their quarreling.
Unable to help it, he reached up to rub his temples, and barked out amand!
All the senior executives were startled by the sudden roar, and involuntarily fell silent.
Seeing Gu Heng with a gloomy expression in the main seat, their faces became somewhat uneasy.
¡°I brought you all together to solve problems, not to create new ones.¡±
The crowd looked at each other with embarrassed faces.
Gu Heng took a deep breath and sat up straight.
¡°Any movement on Starry¡¯s side?¡±
¡°We haven¡¯t been able to contact the person in charge at Starry yet, but the official Weibo ount of Starry posted a message online stating that Miss Su¡¯s role as the second female lead in that drama will be reced shortly after the incident urred. Following that, Director Qian and the production team also released a statement. The public opinion online was overwhelmingly against us; even the PR department couldn¡¯t suppress it.¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s eyebrows knitted tightly together, from the looks of the situation, there might be no hope left with Starry anymore!
Last night, the biggest shareholder of Starry Media and the person in charge, Chi Mu, was at the scene. To be able to respond immediately after the incident, it must have been his order.
Chongguang is now caught between two fires.
The only hope now can only be ced on this World Designer Competition.
Whether it¡¯s Chongguang or Enrich, the Su Family or the Gu Family, or both he and Su Xinyan, none could afford to lose this opportunity.
Thinking of Su Xinyan, he sighed deeply, his heart filled withplexity and helplessness.
¨C
Meanwhile, at Qianran International.
The first thing Su Ran did upon returning to thepany was to call a meeting.
She was holding the ns submitted by each department, her expression cold.
¡°What did Fu¡¯s say?¡±
¡°President Su, ording to the news from Fu¡¯s side, the president of the Fu Consortium is very satisfied with the product catalog, merchandise disy, and the business n from Qianran International, but due to ourpany being a newly established brand, we don¡¯t have much of an edge among the manypetitors, so the project manager in charge of attracting businesses said the chances of us being admitted might not be great. However, ording to thetest news, the conditions for entry may be rxed appropriately depending on the results of the World Designer Competition.¡±
As the head of the design department said this, he felt inexplicably guilty.
What newly established brand¨Cthey haven¡¯t even established a brand yet, and President Su¡¯s approach is essentially getting something for nothing.
Choosing merchants based on the results of the World Designer Competition? Isn¡¯t that tailor-made for Qianran International?
Others need time, connections, funds, and various resources to establish a new brand, as well as finding malls¨CQianran International only needs topete in a contest.
The thought alone made him feel sorry for the otherpetitors.
Upon hearing this, Su Ran slightly curled her lips.
¡°The chances of getting in aren¡¯t great? Why do I feel they¡¯re quite good?!¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
Everyone couldn¡¯t help but twitch their mouths and turned their gaze towards Su Ran.
President Su, speaking so arrogantly could get you beaten, you know that?
Su Ran lifted her eyes and spoke in a calm and light tone.
¡°Am I wrong?¡±
¡°¡Right.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right!¡±
Su Ran nodded, closed the nning book in her hand, and spoke again.
¡°The n is well done; everyone has worked hard during this time. Now, let¡¯s just wait peacefully for the entry results!¡±
Having said that, she was the first to leave the conference room.
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
Chapter 423 - Chapter 423 Will it be harmful to Miss Xiao Ran on 0421
Chapter 423: Will it be harmful to Miss Xiao Ran on 0421? Chapter 423: Will it be harmful to Miss Xiao Ran on 0421? The others fell silent once again, exchanging nces.
¡°This¡¡±
It can¡¯t be this simple, right?
That was Fu Consortium, the mighty Fu Consortium!
Companies across the nation, no, even globally were fighting tooth and nail over this tantalizing opportunity.
Could it really be so straightforward when it came to Qianran International?
¨C
Meanwhile.
In the Fu Consortium¡¯s meeting room.
A pile of project proposalsy before Fu Qiyuan, but he appeared indifferent, not moving a single one and listened to the reports from below.
¡°President Fu, this time the odds for acquiring the entry rights to Global Mall are more favourable for Chu¡¯s and Enrich. However, whenpared to Chu¡¯s, Enrich falls short, both in terms of family influence and in scale and reputation.¡±
There were objections.
¡°I disagree. Chu¡¯s might be unmatched in scale and their brand is well-known domestically, but they don¡¯t have a notable designer. Enrich is different ¡ª they have their chief designer Su Xinyan.
Not only is Su Xinyan a renowned international designer known as ¡®heart¡¯, she is also the most highly anticipated winner of this designpetition. And as the spokesperson for Enrich, her public recognition is stronger than Chu¡¯s. We shouldn¡¯t limit ourselves to Chu¡¯s. Our vision should be more future-oriented. In terms of potential and future development, I think Enrich is more suitable.¡±
¡°But Enrich¡¯s current situation isn¡¯t great, their popr products are only those initial few designs. In the past two years, Su Xinyan hasn¡¯t produced any particrly brilliant designs, it seems like she¡¯s hit a teau, perhaps creativity exhausted. Chu¡¯s is more fitting.¡±
¡°Indeed, from any aspect, Chu¡¯s seems more suitable¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan sat at the head, tapping on the table emotionlessly, a fleeting gleam crossing his deep eyes.
He rarely spoke, just sitting there quietly. His innate authority and the assertiveness that emanated from his very bones made him impossible to ignore.
After a moment, someone else spoke up:
¡°Chu¡¯s and Fu¡¯s have been close for generations, maintaining cooperative rtions over the years, and they¡¯ve brought in significant profits for Fu¡¯s every year. It¡¯s unlikely that Enrich could achieve this any time soon.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t President Fu say that the decision would be based on the results of this designpetition? That being the case, it seems President Fu might favour Enrich more.¡±
As the words fell, everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on Fu Qiyuan in the main seat.
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, his cool gaze shifting mysteriously and inscrutably.
¡°Neither Chu¡¯s nor Enrich should be your focus. The designers¡¯petition is your answer.¡±
There was a brief silence in the meeting room before someone suddenly said:
¡°Does President Fu mean that there will be a dark horse in thispetition?¡±
Fu Qiyuan leaned back slightly, his forehead supported by his hand, a swift gleam in his eyes.
¡°Fu¡¯s doesn¡¯t need a dark horse, we need the champion.¡±
Everyone suddenly understood; if it¡¯s the champion of the World Designer Competition, naturally that would be their first choice for Fu¡¯s.
What they didn¡¯t know was that the champion Fu Qiyuan was referring to was not the champion of this currentpetition.
But the one who was about to win for the seventh consecutive time!
Fu Qiyuan stood up from his seat, his towering figure instantly rising, bringing with it an overbearing sense of pressure.
¡°Meeting adjourned.¡±
His cool voice was calm and steady, yet it still made everyone¡¯s heart quiver.
Seeing this, Qin Feng immediately followed him.
In Fu Qiyuan¡¯s office, after mulling over, Qin Feng decided to voice his concerns.
¡°President Fu, Qianran International is not on the shortlist, will the shareholders oppose choosing Miss Xiao Ran¡¯spany? Could this be disadvantageous for Miss Xiao Ran?¡±
After all, during today¡¯s meeting, not a single senior executive had even mentioned the name of Qianran International.
He finally chose an unfamiliarpany, fearing that the shareholders would bacsh.
Fu Qiyuan looked up at him, his voice cold.
¡°Do you think they have the right to object?¡±
Qin Feng¡¯s body tensed, a chill in his heart.
¡°No.¡±
¨C
Su Xinyan hadpletely calmed down by now, no matter how sensational the news on the inte was, it would eventually fade with the oue of the designerpetition.
As long as she could win thepetition, everything would not be a big problem.
And neither the Gu Family nor the Su Family would give up on her at this critical juncture.
After all, she was their only hope!
She had guessed right on this point, which was also why during the Chongguang meeting, when Director Zhang suggested putting Su Xinyan on ice, Gu Heng did not agree.
If Enrich could enter the Global Mall, Su Xinyan¡¯s value would also rise with the tide, which would be all benefit and no harm to Chongguang.
But every time he thought of Su Xinyan, the events of the meeting came flooding back, and his heart would be clouded with a lingering gloom.
He did not know why she had be like this, nor did he know if he should believe her words.
And Xiao Ran¡
Thinking of Su Ran, his heart ached!
¨C
As soon as Su Xinyan got the news from Fu¡¯s side, she finally breathed a sigh of relief.
This was definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for her.
Although the inte was still full of curses, none of that mattered anymore. What was most important now was that she could not participate in the designerpetition with such a reputation.
The incident at the meeting served as a wake-up call for her.
She had a thousand ways to deal with Su Ran, and there was really no need to sacrifice herself.
This time she had been careless, anger had clouded her judgment, giving that slut an opportunity.
Taking a deep breath and thinking for a moment, she took out her phone from her bag and dialed a number.
Someone had to be the scapegoat for this!
Since Shen Jun had been caught by the police, she had to start with someone else.
¨C
When Su Ran returned to her office after the meeting, there had been some changes online.
The news of Song Family¡¯s bankruptcy was causing a sensation, and many people who were presentst night immediately thought of what Mo Shangjie had said at the time.
Many had thought he was just making an offhand remark, but when it actually happened, they were not only surprised at the Mo Family¡¯s tactics but also certain that the Yong City overlord never joked.
Yet, just when the Song Family faced such predicaments, Song Yifei actually came out and made a statement.
She admitted that everything that happenedst night was her doing, she would bear the consequences herself, and asked everyone not to specte and wrong innocent people.
The reason she orchestrated all this was simply that she could not stand Su Ran and wanted to teach her a lesson.
As for why Shen Jun appeared in Su Xinyan¡¯s room, she said she did not know, maybe he entered the wrong room.
The matter of Shen Jun ¡°skating,¡± she imed to have beenpletely unaware of it from beginning to end, and to prove her innocence, she was willing to undergo police investigation.
At the same time, Su Xinyan also came forward to express her pain that her good friend had schemed against her sister and also used her.
In the video, Su Xinyan, with her beautiful little face bearing deep fatigue and haggardness, spoke each word sincerely, earnestly apologized, and her humble appearance made many people feel sorry for her.
Chapter 424 - Chapter 424 0422 Is it necessary to use backdoor connections
Chapter 424: 0422 Is it necessary to use backdoor connections? Chapter 424: 0422 Is it necessary to use backdoor connections? And whenizens asked, ¡°Why did Zhao Yiyi bring Shen Jun to the exchange meeting? Why was she so sure that she had been kidnapped?¡± and what her exnation was for the words that Zhao Yiyi and Song Yifei blurted out, she remained tight-lipped, outright ignoring them.
After all, everyone just needed a scapegoat, the truth didn¡¯t really matter.
With Song Yifei as the mastermind, all she needed to do was to make a statement!
The derations made by the two were full of holes; in the recording of Shen Jun, it was clearly stated that Zhao Yiyi had taken him into the exchange meeting, and in the video, Su Xinyan herself was convinced that Su Ran had conspired with Shen Jun to kidnap her.
Yet no one answered these critical questions.
It wasn¡¯t even patchwork, just barely giving an ambiguous exnation.
Most people online didn¡¯t believe it, but naturally, there were also those who did.
Those who believed were Su Xinyan¡¯s die-hard fans!
The Song family went bankrupt, and Song Yifei¡¯s fate was certainly no better, a fine family brought down by the daughter¡¯s folly.
Su Ran looked at the messages online and let out a coldugh!
At this point, could Su Xinyan still bring out Song Yifei to take the fall? Should she say that her scheming was deep, or her methods were clever?
Or had she promised something to the Song family?
Su Ran closed her eyes slightly, never mind, both Enrich and Chongguang had suffered significant blows this time.
She had all the time she needed!
Her eyshes fluttered slightly, and at that moment, the phone on the table suddenly vibrated.
Picking it up, she found a message from the man.
[When do you get off work?]
Seeing this, Su Ran curved her lips slightly, the gloom on her face swept away.
[Six o¡¯clock. Weren¡¯t you dealing with the matters in Country A? Have they left?]
Fu Qiyuan: [Yeah, they¡¯ve left!]
Su Ran looked at Fu Qiyuan¡¯s response, her eyebrows lifting slightly.
Really left?
Possibly not!
The next second, the phone rang again.
Fu Qiyuan: [Tonight¡ just the two of us?]
Reading the message, Su Ran blinked her eyes, blinked again, and suddenly let out a softugh.
Holding her phone, she began to type.
Su Ran: [When is it not just the two of us?]
After all, there was no third person to disturb them.
Fu Qiyuan: [Mmm, it¡¯s a rare opportunity, after all, we won¡¯t have many days like this in the future.]
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Pocketing his phone, the smile at the bottom of Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes also faded away.
Su Ran rubbed her temples, let out a lightugh, and got up to leave her office.
¨C
tinum Lanting.
Tonight, Fu Qiyuan truly understood the meaning of ¡°just the two of us¡±.
When they got home, apart from a table full of food, there were no signs of anyone around; Su Ran couldn¡¯t even detect another person¡¯s scent.
At the dining table, they finished their dinner without incident.
Perhaps as an instinct for self-preservation, she rarely suggested to take a stroll in the garden.
Fu Qiyuan looked at her silently for a few moments, and just when Su Ran was about to give up, he finally spoke.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Su Ran let out a sigh of relief. Before leaving, Fu Qiyuan casually picked up his coat from the sofa and draped it over Su Ran¡¯s shoulders.
Su Ran turned her head to look at him, smiled, and felt a touch of warmth in her heart.
Gathering the coat closer around her shoulders, they walked towards the garden.
The streetlights around them glittered with dazzling light, as bright as daylight.
The colorful flowers had ayer of light cast upon them, creating a hazy effect, blossoming with extraordinary splendor in the night.
They had walked a good half of the garden without the man saying a word. Su Ran looked at him and asked:
¡°What are you thinking about?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s footsteps gradually came to a stop, as he gazed directly at her.
¡°I was thinking about when our names might appear together on a household register.¡±
Su Ran was startled and her cheeks flushed slightly.
¡°Can¡¯t you think of anything else?¡±
A hint of amusement lit up Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I can only think of you.¡±
Su Ran coughed lightly and nced away, smoothly changing the subject without any hint of emotion.
¡°Will Fu¡¯s decide on which merchants to settle in based on the results of thispetition?¡±
Fu Qiyuan gave her a nce, fully aware that she was deliberately avoiding the topic. He didn¡¯t press her further, instead stepping forward to adjust the coat on her shoulders, using the movement to bring her entire body into his embrace.
¡°Mhm, aren¡¯t you nning to establish a new brand with this opportunity? I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±
Su Ran looked up at him in surprise.
¡°You know?¡±
Fu Qiyuan smiled and continued to walk with her in his arms.
¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡±
Su Ran let out a light sigh, her voice tinged with a hint of helplessness.
¡°Like this, you¡¯re leaving me no chance to maintain any sense of mystery.¡±
Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly. ¡°Mhm, it¡¯s all my fault.¡±
Su Ran nodded. ¡°Your fault for being too clever.¡±
Fu Qiyuan was briefly taken aback, then turned to look at her, and after a moment, heughed softly. Hisughter was rich and sexy, sending a tingle through her.
¡°Thank you for thepliment, Madam.¡±
Upon hearing this,
Su Ran¡¯s face flushed a deeper red. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, who¡¯s your wife?¡±
Fu Qiyuan curved his lips, ¡°Sooner orter, you will be.¡±
Blinking her eyes, she then looked at him and said:
¡°However, by choosing merchants in this way, are you sure you¡¯re not giving me a backdoor deal?¡±
¡°Do you have such little confidence in yourself?¡±
¡°Of course not.¡± Su Ran paused, then added, ¡°So, are you really giving me a backdoor deal?¡±
Fu Qiyuan sighed helplessly. ¡°Madam Fu, leveraging one¡¯s own resources isn¡¯t the same as pulling strings. With your abilities, do you really need me to do that for you?¡±
He would like that, actually, but his girlfriend was too capable, not leaving him any opportunity to show off.
¡°Why did you make this decision all of a sudden? Fu¡¯s malls must have already had designated merchants, right?¡±
The hand Fu Qiyuan had ced on her shoulder tightened slightly, and he bent down to kiss her face, then whispered near her ear:
¡°Because, I¡¯m truly looking forward to the day I can work with you.¡±
A warm current surged through Su Ran¡¯s heart as her eyes sparkled.
After strolling around the garden for a while longer, they passed by the front door again.
¡°Shall we continue walking?¡± Fu Qiyuan asked.
Su Ran nced at the time and then shook her head.
¡°No more walking, I have to work tomorrow. Let¡¯s go back!¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curled with a smile, and after his words fell, he bent down and picked her up horizontally.
Su Ran instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck, looking at him with a nk expression.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°It¡¯s veryte. Whates next¡ is time for just the two of us.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡.¡±
She choked a bit, and the smile on her face instantly stiffened!
Wasn¡¯t what they just had already ¡®time for just the two of us¡¯?
Fu Qiyuan carried her at a brisk pace back to the vi, then headed straight for the bedroom on the second floor.
The bedroom door was kicked open, and Su Ran was ced directly onto the bed.
Su Ran sank into the soft bedding, and before her mind could fully catch up, her lips were seized by his, her teeth gently pried apart¡
[Just a heads-up, I don¡¯t know if the next chapter will be censored!! [Covering face]+(+V+)+]
Chapter 425 - Chapter 425 0423 is that okay
Chapter 425: 0423, is that okay? Chapter 425: 0423, is that okay? Su Ran squinted her misty eyes as Fu Qiyuan¡¯s iparably handsome face was close at hand, the mes surging within his deep, ink-like pupils as her heart uncontrobly began to pound.
His thin lips traced hers, then wandered down to her jaw, spreading all the way to her delicate, beautiful corbone.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, his sexy Adam¡¯s apple rolling slowly twice as he buried his face in the girl¡¯s neck, nting kisses with varying depth.
Su Ran shuddered all over, suddenly widening her eyes as she curled up tightly.
¡°Fu Qiyuan¡¡±
Her voice was soft as never before, her warm and fragrant breath sprayed at the man¡¯s ear, causing his movements to pause slightly.
¡°Xiao Ran, may I?¡±
Fu Qiyuan sought confirmation, the fiery ze in his eyes capable of scorching anyone, his husky voice seeping with faint restraint.
Su Ran suddenly felt a sense of relief. Suddenly, she lifted her head and took the initiative to kiss the man¡¯s lips.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s dark eyes abruptly contracted, and a moment of bewilderment passed over his noble, handsome face, the hand at her waist beginning to tighten.
So, this means she is¡
His dark pupils suddenly deepened as his brooding gaze once again fixed on her.
¡°Xiao Ran, are you sure? No regrets?¡±
Su Ran silently rolled her eyes¨Chow had it be him hesitating at thest minute?
Was it up to her now?
¡°Heh¡¡±
The man suddenly chuckled, leaving Su Ran bewildered as she looked at him. She saw turbulent undercurrents in his intently staring eyes, as if he was desperate to devour her.
Su Ran¡¯s eyshes trembled, and she felt inexplicably timid, her heart starting to retreat.
Fu Qiyuan encircled her waist, imprisoning her entirely in his arms, his gaze deep.
¡°Even if you want to regret it now, it¡¯s toote!¡±
As he finished speaking, the hand on her waist moved slightly, cool fingertips slipping under her clothes, extending unimpeded onto her skin.
At the moment of skin contact, both drew in a sharp breath. Su Ran¡¯s body shuddered violently, wanting to struggle.
Before she could resist, a series of rapid kisses covered her, as Fu Qiyuan¡¯s hand moved gently up along her waist to the cor of her neck.
Fingers caressed the buttons on her shirt, and the next second, he began to unfasten them one by one.
Su Ran held her breath, feeling as if her heart would jump out at any moment.
A gust of evening breeze came, bringing a chill to her shoulder. She was so aroused that her mind was a mess.
Now, she had only one thought¨Cwere they really going to¡
¡°Fu Qiyuan¡¡±
It was the first time in her twenty-five years to be so intimately close with a man, inevitably causing her to be fearful and anxious as she subconsciously called out the name that could calm her heart.
¡°Xiao Ran, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt you, trust me¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s voice resounded beside her ear, deep and sonorous, with an extremely soothing power.
Su Ran bit her lip, her delicate cheeks flushed, but the man¡¯s words also gradually rxed her.
The kissing continued, and thest button looked to be about toe undone.
¡°Mmm¡¡±
Su Ran suddenly furrowed her brow and could not help but groan softly.
Fu Qiyuan noted her slight movement and halted his hands.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
Su Ran had a vague idea of what was happening and looked at him apologetically as she softly said,
¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a sudden stomach ache.¡±
Upon hearing this, Fu Qiyuan immediately sat up on the bed and pulled her up from it.
¡°Why do you have a stomach ache? Are you feeling ufortable anywhere else? I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±
Saying this, he was about to lift her from the bed.
Su Ran quickly raised her hand to stop his movements, her cheeks tinged with blushes.
¡°There¡¯s no need for the hospital, I¡ just need to go to the washroom.¡±
Looking down, she realized her clothes were wide open and quickly fastened all the buttons before casting a brief nce at Fu Qiyuan.
¡°I¡¯m going to use the restroom.¡±
Ten minutester, Su Ran came out of the restroom.
Fu Qiyuan hurriedly pulled her over, ¡°How is it? Does your stomach still hurt?¡±
Su Ran shook her head, then nodded, leaving Fu Qiyuan unable to understand her for the first time.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Fu Qiyuan¡¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± The man was puzzled.
Su Ran leaned in and whispered something in his ear.
All expression on Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face instantly froze, and hisplexion darkened.
He felt somewhat despondent.
Seeing this, Su Ran held back augh and offeredforting words.
¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose, who would¡¯ve thought it would be such a coincidence.¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked down at the girl¡¯s smiling face and clenched his teeth in secret.
¡°You¡¯re the only one who knows how to torture people.¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow and smiled, ¡°Thanks for thepliment.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face darkened a few shades more, his deep voiceced with gritted teeth.
¡°I really want to devour you!¡±
Su Ran curved her lips looking at him, her delicate eyebrows and eyes still holding a willfulugh.
¡°Now? Are you sure?¡±
Fu Qiyuan leaned down and bit her neck, ¡°Su Xiaoran, if you keep being so fearless, just wait until you fall into my hands.¡±
Su Ran shrank her neck, the man¡¯s almost fierce tone sending waves of panic through her.
It seemed as though she had angered a slumbering fierce lion, and if it truly came to that, would she end up dismembered?
¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±
She extracted herself from his embrace and darted back into the restroom.
Closing the door, Su Ran leaned against it, feeling annoyed with herself; just the thought of the man¡¯s deep and dark eyes made her wish she could bite off her own tongue.
That¡¯s what you get for being sharp-tongued!
Deserved it!
¨C
After finishing her shower and turning off the showerhead, Su Ran seemed to hear the faint sound of water from the next stall. She nced at the door, pondered for two seconds, then slipped on her nightwear.
Opening the bathroom door, she walked out holding her changed clothes.
The sound of running water grew clearer, and Su Ran looked up to see Fu Qiyuan¡¯s tall, straight figure standing in front of the washstand. Her gaze swept over him and then to what he was holding in his hands.
She realized that he was carefully washing the panties she had just changed out of.
His actions appeared clumsy and awkward, yet he was washing with great diligence and care.
Her face suddenly flushed red, and she quickly stepped forward, ¡°What are you doing¡ I can do it myself!¡±
As she spoke, she reached for the panties in his hands, but Fu Qiyuan avoided her extended hand.
¡°Don¡¯t touch it, it¡¯s very cold.¡±
He nced at her and went back to washing.
¡°With your condition these days, don¡¯t touch these things. I¡¯ve prepared brown sugar water for you, go and drink it now!¡±
A tender feeling stirred in Su Ran¡¯s heart as she watched Fu Qiyuan, her eyes suddenly brimming with tears.
¡°Fu Qiyuan¡¡±
She called his name softly.
Hearing this, Fu Qiyuan looked up to see the girl¡¯s slightly reddened eyes, and his heart softened. He was about to reach out and stroke her head, but his hand stopped mid-air and discretely retreated.
He smiled at her gently, ¡°Silly girl, go drink it before it gets cold!¡±
Chapter 426 - Chapter 426 0424 does your stomach still hurt
Chapter 426: 0424, does your stomach still hurt? Chapter 426: 0424, does your stomach still hurt? ¡°But¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t ¡®but¡¯ me now, I¡¯m almost done here¨Cgo on.¡±
Su Ran looked into the man¡¯s resolute eyes, and finally nodded, leaving the restroom.
On the nightstand in the room, there indeed was a cup of steaming brown sugar water. Su Ran¡¯s face softened at the sight.
She walked to the bed, picked up the cup, and sat down on the bed, her starry eyes gazing into the calm surface of the liquid, seemingly lost in thought.
After a long while, she began to sip it slowly.
Fu Qiyuan finished washing Su Ran¡¯s clothes and took a shower himself. When he came out, she had finished the brown sugar water and was sitting at one side of the bed.
His deep and quiet dark eyes first swept over the cup on the nightstand, then he lifted the nket andy down beside her.
¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet? Does your stomach still hurt?¡±
As he spoke, he pulled her entire body into his embrace, cing his warm palm on her lower abdomen and gently massaging it.
Su Ran felt a warm current flow from her abdomen into the depths of her heart; it was aforting heat that instantly filled her.
¡°No, I just wanted to wait for you.¡±
Fu Qiyuan paused slightly, his ck eyes intently gazing into hers, the corners of his lips gradually lifting.
¡°Can¡¯t sleep without me?¡±
Su Ran looked up at him, rubbed her cheek against his chest, and replied softly.
¡°Mhm.¡±
Hearing this, the curve of Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips deepened; his hand cradled the back of her head, and he gently nted a kiss on her forehead.
¡°Sleep, I¡¯m right here.¡±
Su Ran nodded slightly¨Cher eyelids were indeed heavy. His unique, crisp scent filled her breaths, a cool fragrance that brought her immensefort.
It wasn¡¯t long before she was sound asleep.
Fu Qiyuan hooked his lips upward, pleased with her trust and her growing dependence on him.
When he first met her, she appeared to be a strong, independent woman. Only after he forcefully entered her world did he find that she, too, was a girl with a fragile and tender heart.
She had her own insecurities and loneliness; she had just grown ustomed to hiding them, revealing all silently to him alone.
She had no family, no rtives, waiting through the long nights for the only hope.
Waiting for her mother to wake up!
She had managed to get this far alone, her strength touching.
He sighed softly and tightened his hold on her shoulders.
From now on, she would not be alone!
¨C
After dealing with the matter online, Su Xinyan felt a great relief as the situation finally seemed to improve.
She rushed to thepany to find Gu Heng, but came up empty; the assistant informed her that Gu Heng had left thepany just twenty minutes before her arrival.
Su Xinyan¡¯s face grew stern, her anger having nowhere to vent. The recent blow to Chongguang due to her incident meant that thepany no longer treated her with the former respect and kindness. Whispers began to circte.
The shareholders were already dissatisfied with her; now their looks were even more contemptuous.
After staying at thepany for about ten minutes, she couldn¡¯t stand the atmosphere any longer and left with a gloomy expression.
She then went to the Gu Family residence, only to find it empty as well. With no other choice, she headed to Gu Heng¡¯s private vi to wait.
Gu Heng also had no time to spare, as an excessive number of investors had expressed their intention to withdraw their funds. Now that Starry had abandoned them, if things continued this way, thepany might face a financial crisis due to a shortage of capital.
So, as soon as he left the office, he took the most important investors out to dinner. After an evening¡¯s entertainment, only two were willing to continue investing in Chongguang.
Gu Heng was exhausted. Xinyan had been calling him all day, but whenever he thought of the happenings at the forum, he truly didn¡¯t know how to face her.
He leaned tiredly against the back seat of the car, his eyes shut tight.
At that moment, his phone in his pocket suddenly rang again. By the ringtone, he knew it was Xinyan.
He suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a red web of blood vessels, raised his hand to rub his temples, but did not answer the call, letting it ring and get cut off repeatedly.
When Gu Heng arrived at his private vi, it was alreadyte at night, and the house was pitch ck.
He ripped off the tie around his neck, threw off his coat, and went straight upstairs to the bathroom.
Twenty minutester, dressed in a bathrobe, he walked out and, on lifting the covers, was suddenly greeted by a faint scent of perfume.
The bedsidemp was turned on, and Xinyany on the bed, slowly opening her eyes.
¡°Brother Heng, you¡¯re back?¡±
Her soft voice rang out as she sat up in bed, d in a revealing, sexy slip nightgown. As she moved to sit up, more than a little was inadvertently exposed.
Gu Heng¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
¡°Because I missed you. I¡¯ve been looking for you all day. Brother Heng, why didn¡¯t you answer my calls?¡±
As she spoke, Xinyan stepped forward and hugged his robust waist, her exquisite body pressing against him.
Gu Heng was briefly taken aback, raising his hand to circle her slender waist.
¡°You¡¡±
Before he could finish, Xinyan raised her arms to encircle his neck and initiated a kiss on Gu Heng¡¯s lips.
¡°Brother Heng, are you still angry with me?¡±
His body tensed suddenly, the hand clutching her waist loosened for a moment, but before he could let go, Xinyan hugged him even tighter.
¡°Brother Heng, don¡¯t reject me, I missed you.¡±
With the warmth and softness of her body in his arms, and the sultry voice in his ear, even a man as upright as Liu Xia Hui couldn¡¯t resist the advances of the woman he loved.
Gu Heng¡¯s body tensed, the kiss grew more fervent, and eventually, thest thread of restraint broke.
Turning the tables, he pressed the woman in his arms onto the bed, with Xinyan¡¯s kisses bringing a hint of appeasement, and her breath beginning to hasten.
Before long, their clothesy scattered on the floor.
¡°Brother Heng, Brother Heng¡¡±
In the darkness, Xinyan¡¯s urgent and restrained voice continued.
But just at thest moment, Gu Heng stopped all his actions and withdrew from her.
¡°Brother Heng?¡±
Xinyan¡¯s beautiful eyes, still flushed with passion, looked up at him, puzzled and hurt.
¡°You sleep first, I still have things to do.¡±
After speaking, he picked up the bathrobe from the ground, put it on, and turned to leave.
Xinyan panicked inside, not minding her nakedness, she quickly jumped out of bed and hugged Gu Heng from behind.
¡°Brother Heng, you have to believe me, it really wasn¡¯t my doing, I didn¡¯t frame my sister, I really didn¡¯t¡ Don¡¯t you understand my feelings towards my sister? I¡¯ve always wanted to make it up to her, to improve our rtionship, how could I possibly hurt her¡¡±
Gu Heng stood with his back to her, not turning around, and Xinyan could no longer hold back her tears and began to cry.
Chapter 427 - Chapter 427 April 25th National Support Day
Chapter 427: April 25th National Support Day Chapter 427: April 25th National Support Day ¡°Brother Heng, don¡¯t ignore me, I really only have you now. Why does everyone think I¡¯m framing my sister? Even grandma doesn¡¯t believe me¡ You¡¯ve seen how Sister treats me, even though I¡¯m the victim here¡ Brother Heng, do you believe me, please believe me, okay?¡±
Gu Heng, exhausted, closed his eyes, pulled away her hands, and slowly turned around.
¡°Xinyan, haven¡¯t I trusted you enough?¡±
Trust?
He had given her all his trust, but what about her?
She betrayed his trust time after time!
If only he had that little bit of trust in Xiao Ran, could everything have been different?
Su Xinyan cried her heart out, sobbing:
¡°Then will you always trust me, please? Brother Heng, even if I deceive the whole world, I would never deceive you¡ Do you know how scared I was when I couldn¡¯t find you today? I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t want me anymore, that you¡¯d ignore me forever¡¡±
The fragile image of Su Xinyan imprinted itself in Gu Heng¡¯s eyes, but it left him with an indescribable feeling; he wasn¡¯t oblivious to what she was facing.
Outside, people scrutinize her every day with a magnifying ss, blowing up the slightest issue; the pressure was unimaginable.
But could he really just not care, turn a blind eye?
His heart sank, he struggled for a moment, and then spoke solemnly:
¡°Leave the showbiz alone for now, and prepare for the uing World Designers Competition!¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s expression stiffened, and her crying ceased abruptly.
¡°Brother Heng, what do you mean by that? Do you also want me to leave the showbiz? No¡ I can¡¯t. You clearly know my dreams and aspirations, why are you pressuring me too?¡±
Big teardrops fell one by one, her restraint suddenly bursting forth.
Exhausted, Gu Heng pinched the bridge of his nose, looked at her deeply, and said in a low voice.
¡°I¡¯m not pressuring you, I just want you toy low for a while. Being too high-profile is not good for you right now; think about it carefully!¡±
After finishing, he gave her a final nce, ¡°I still have documents to deal with, you should sleep!¡±
He sighed silently to himself and left with a stern expression.
Su Xinyan sat on her bed, stunned, watching his retreating figure, her face a picture of destion¡
¨C
The World Designers Competition was approaching, and Su Ran finally spared some time for fashion design, with sketchbooks that were not previously seen now often appearing at home or the office.
This time, she was exceptionally serious, whether it was the theme of thepetition, materials or the lure of bing colleagues with Fu Qiyuan, all these became her motivation all at once.
Even Ye Zhichen was surprised by her earnestness.
The special materials obtained from Gael also required repeated refinement and testing, and she spent most of her time in theboratory.
As for Su Xinyan, perhaps following Gu Heng¡¯s advice, she didn¡¯t put too much thought into showbiz and devoted herself entirely to preparing for the uingpetition.
Though temporarily withdrawn, she didn¡¯t neglect any opportunity to restore her reputation through charity and public welfare.
With her persistence, the issue of the conference gradually subsided and was rarely mentioned by others.
However, due to thepetition, Su Xinyan¡¯s name once again became active online, even frequently hitting the trending searches.
And whenizens learned that Su Ran would also participate in this year¡¯spetition, they openly gambled and showed support online.
[Sisters¡¯ rivalry again, what a grand drama!]
[Some people justck self-awareness; whatever Xinyan does, she has to mimic, not considering whether she has the capability.]
¡°I¡¯m betting ten bucks on Su Xinyan winning this time. Su Ran really isn¡¯t as good as Su Xinyan in this area; didn¡¯t she copy Su Xinyan¡¯s designs before?¡±
Someone started the conversation, and once again, the issue of Su Ran copying designs resurfaced among the people.
For a time, the inte was full of people supporting Su Xinyan, and public opinion was overwhelmingly one-sided.
The tform doesn¡¯t support gambling, but Su Xinyan¡¯s fans came up with another way to show their support: a collective endorsement.
There were many ways to show support, but they chose the most direct and brutal one: ranking by spending money.
The ranking here means sshing cash!
The names of the sisters, Su Ran and Su Xinyan, were listed online, followed by the points for the ranking.
Someizens felt it was too monotonous with just the two of them, so they posted the names of several well-known designers who would be participating in this year¡¯s domestic designpetition.
The collective endorsement officially began.
Su Ran knew about what was happening online, but she simplyughed it off. Su Xinyan sure knows how to maintain her presence.
Just when her image had started to recover a bit, she began to jump around.
Just the other day, I heard that her coboration with Huang Yan is also in preparation, causing a significant stir in the music circle.
Now she wants to cause a stir in the Design Circle, too?
Over at the Chongguang corporation, they were taking Su Xinyan¡¯s ranking very seriously. Aside from fans, Su Xinyan¡¯s agent, Meng Weiwei, was roping inpany staff to support Su Xinyan in the rankings.
So, as soon as the support activity started, Su Xinyan began to dominate the rankings.
Aside from her fans, there were also bystanders betting on her to win the World Design Competition, and the rest were Su Xinyan¡¯s buddies in the circle.
Coming from a wealthy family, Su Xinyan had many influential friends, each of whom was generous, so her ranking remained firmly at the top without a hint of being shaken.
Even Lydia, who surpassed Su Xinyan and won third ce at the World Design Competition, couldn¡¯t make a dent in her lead.
Let alone the other designers from ordinary backgrounds.
Qin Zihuai, on the other hand, made a big move, mercilessly dropping ten million points.
Considering that the online points matched the support amount on a 1:1 ratio, ten million points were equal to ten million RMB.
This whipped the fans who already shipped the pair into a frenzy online, their excitement unmatched.
¡°Ahhh¡ I¡¯m living for this ship!¡±
¡°Mommy, my youth is back!¡±
¡°Ten million? Truly worthy of the strongest CP I¡¯ve sworn to defend. Young Master Qin is so cool!¡±
At this point, Gu Heng and Su Xinyan¡¯s fans were not happy. The couple were already boyfriend and girlfriend in real life, and matched well in terms of social status, talent, and good looks, with even more supporters backing them.
Seeing Qin Zihuai¡¯s generosity, they felt a sense of crisis and began to @President Gu online.
¡°President Gu, if you don¡¯t step up now, Xinyan is going to be snatched away.¡±
¡°Let them see what the strongest CP really is.¡±
¡°Forever supporting President Gu and Xinyan.¡±
Finally, responding to the call of his fans, Gu Heng entered, fashionablyte, and without hesitation, threw in fifty million points, causing yet another sensation online.
¡°Aroooo, fighting for hisdy¡¯s honor, President Gu is indeed the man I¡¯ve set my sights on.¡±
¡°Deep in admiration, to have such a boyfriend and good friend wholeheartedly supporting her, I¡¯m really envious of Xinyan.¡±
Chapter 428 - Chapter 428 0426 there is a damn person stealing your wife
Chapter 428: 0426, there is a damn person stealing your wife Chapter 428: 0426, there is a damn person stealing your wife ¡°Sisters, one in first ce, the other inst, there¡¯s no harm withoutparison, how embarrassing!¡±
¡°It¡¯s so humiliating, a princess and a beggar! I can¡¯t even bear to look.¡±
Chongguang Entertainment.
Meng Weiwei heaved a long sigh of relief as she watched Su Xinyan consistently maintain the top spot.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect the points to be so high on just the first day, but we can¡¯t let our guard down. Lydia, who¡¯s in second ce, and Abby, in third, are also climbing up the ranks. Lydia¡¯s international ranking is better than yours, and Abby¡¯s family background is equally impressive.¡±
Meng Weiwei analyzed the situation for Su Xinyan, suggesting this ranking could be a whim stirred up by the fans.
But the final oue, as well as the subsequent media effect, would have a significant impact on Su Xinyan, both in the entertainment and design circles.
Su Xinyan looked at her name at the top of the list with an indifferent expression, her face showing no change. Clearly, she did not take the others seriously.
¡°How is Su Ran doing?¡±
Meng Weiwei noticed the look Su Xinyan cast her way and paused for a moment before speaking:
¡°Deadst. Since the start of the ranking, her position hasn¡¯t changed. She¡¯s not worth much of your concern.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s expression grew serious and stern; past confrontations had taught her never to underestimate that wretched woman.
She had been too careless before, which is why she had been trampled on time and again.
In dealing with Su Ran, one must never let their guard down.
¡°President Gu is indeed generous, instantly donating fifty million. Not only are your fans envious, but I am too. Xinyan, President Gu really treats you well.¡±
Seeing that Su Xinyan maintained a stoic face, Meng Weiwei quickly changed the subject.
Upon hearing this, Su Xinyan finally showed a hint of a smile, full of happiness and sweetness.
At that moment, she really wanted to see what Su Ran¡¯s face looked like, watching her former fiance tirelessly rallying for her,vishing her with such affection and protection. What would her expression be?
¨C
Su Ran wasn¡¯t bothered by the online spectacle, but the staff at Qianran International couldn¡¯t stand others mocking their President Su.
They were each frantic, voting and campaigning online, but as ordinary employees, their effort was limited. Apart from making Su Ran¡¯s numbers look a bit better, surpassing those ahead was but a pipe dream.
Nevertheless, they threw caution to the wind, even pulling in family and friends to vote for Su Ran.
Su Ran noticed the anomaly in her ranking and quickly found out why, immediately stepping in to stop it.
And ordered the finance department to doublepensate all employees who voted for her.
However, she could manage Qianran International¡¯s staff but couldn¡¯t control others.
Today¡¯s shoot was over, and Yun Feng was on his way home.
In the backseat, he took off his hat and mask, browsing the news on his phone when he saw Su Ran¡¯s name and frowned slightly.
¡°What is this?¡±
Xiao Wu was sitting next to him; at the sound, he nced over at the phone in Yun Feng¡¯s hand.
¡°Seems like it¡¯s fan support, voting for this year¡¯s most promising designer.¡±
¡°Voting? With what?¡± Yun Feng asked seriously, his gaze fixed on the phone.
Xiao Wu took out his own phone and checked the numbers.
¡°With money, of course. Fans these days are really crazy, spending money like it¡¯s nothing. Especially Su Xinyan in first ce, tens, hundreds, thousands, ten thousands, hundred thousands, millions¡ She¡¯s almost breached two hundred million. This is¡ absolutely insane. Huh? Why is Sister Ran inst ce?¡±
Xiao Wu looked up only to see Yun Feng with a stern face.
¡°Brother Yun, you¡¡±
Before he could finish, Yun Feng¡¯s fingers on the phone suddenly moved, and Xiao Wu had a bad feeling, quickly leaning in.
Yun Feng had already voted!
His eyes widened as he caught on and hurriedly refreshed the page. Thetest entertainment news appeared at the top of his phone screen.
[Yun Feng gives Su Ran 50,000,000 points.]
Xiao Wu inhaled sharply, fifty million?
However, the event was far from over.
The next second, Yun Feng immediately reposted the tweet with his Big V ount and added a caption.
[Supporting little boss @Su Ran.]
Then, Yun Feng¡¯s fans went wild.
¡°Ahhhh¡ Yun Feng finally tweeted, who¡¯s Su Ran? Who is Su Ran?¡±
¡°I know, I know, she¡¯s Yun Feng¡¯s current agent, and it seems she¡¯s also participating in this year¡¯s designerpetition.¡±
¡°Ohhh¡ Yun Feng himself is campaigning for votes, support, must support!¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already voted and came back!¡±
As expected of the most popr male artist, with Yun Feng¡¯s maneuver, Su Ran¡¯s points on the leaderboard soared visibly fast.
She had surged into the top five!
But despite this, the gap between her and Su Xinyan, the first-ce holder, was still too vast!
Because of this support, Chongguang also opportunistically secured several investments, thus they devoted all their energy to this support initiative, campaigning heavily.
So, first-ce Su Xinyan led the second-ce Lydia by several folds.
Just-entered-the-top-five Su Ran was still at the back of the pack.
Surpassing Su Xinyan was simply an impossible task.
But¡
Who could have imagined, under what everyone thought was an impossible circumstance¡
Su Ran surpassed Su Xinyan, using merely one second.
¨C
Inside the Fu Consortium¡¯s conference room.
Fu Qiyuan had been leading a cross-border meeting with a group of senior executives all morning.
His tall and straight figure was wrapped in an expensive ck suit, his expression stern; every high-level executive was tensely holding their breath, listening carefully to the big BOSS¡¯s words.
Fearful of making the slightest sound to disrupt the BOSS¡¯s train of thought.
So, when the ringtone of a telephone sounded, everyone stiffened in shock, their eyes widened in horror, and they all inhaled sharply.
The first thing they did was frantically check their own phones to see if they had forgotten to turn them off.
After a while, as they looked at each other and shook their heads, sighing in relief.
It wasn¡¯t their phones!
All eyes then turned to the main seat at the top, only to realize that their own BOSS was leisurely taking out his phone and ncing at it nonchntly.
Everyone silently lowered their heads, yet couldn¡¯t help but sneak nces upwards, watching as the BOSS swiped to answer the call.
¡°What is it?!¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
With such an indifferent tone, one wondered who was so unlucky!
As soon as the call connected, Mo Shangjie¡¯s anxious shout came through, ¡°Damn, damn it, Boss, someone¡¯s trying to steal your wife.¡±
At that moment, in the vast conference room, you could hear a pin drop, Mo Shangjie¡¯s angry and excited voice clearly entered the ears of everyone present.
Wife?
The executives were all shaken, staring at their BOSS in shock.
Chapter 429 - Chapter 429 April 27 sorry for the disturbance
Chapter 429: April 27, sorry for the disturbance. Chapter 429: April 27, sorry for the disturbance. Fu Qiyuan¡¯s action of pinching his brow paused slightly, as a cold and fierce light shed deep in his eyes.
¡°What did you say?¡±
The deep voice carried a chill from the depths of Hell, making everyone feel a sinister cold creeping up their spine, causing them to shiver.
Mo Shangjie rattled off the details of the situation in just a few sentences, his tone filled with righteous indignation, more agitated than if his own wife had been stolen from him.
¡°Damn it, what does he want to do? Is he throwing a tantrum over a beauty? Or does he want to y the hero to win my sister-inw¡¯s heart with a grand gesture? Fifty million, fifty million, Boss, you absolutely cannot lose to him. I¡¯ve already checked; that guy is just a nobody in the entertainment industry with no background. It¡¯s easy to deal with him, but the most important thing now is how to win back my sister-inw¡¯s affection. So, Boss, do you want to start by throwing a few billion at her?¡±
Mo Shangjie went on and on over the phone, even spilling all his wild guesses and imaginations to Fu Qiyuan without stopping.
Completely ignoring theplexion of his boss upon hearing this.
Seeing that there was no response on the other end of the phone, he started rambling again.
¡°Boss, the enemy is approaching aggressively, we too must pull ourselves together. He definitely has ulterior motives. I think he¡¯s set his sights on my sister-inw¡¯s beauty, harboring evil intentions, with his wolfish ambition, he¡¯s certainly not a good person.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression was stern and his voice cold, ¡°Who?¡±
That single word carried a ferocity capable of destroying heaven and earth.
Even Mo Shangjie was slightly taken aback.
¡°Who, what?¡±
¡°Who is that man?¡±
Mo Shangjie quickly responded:
¡°Seems like his name is Yun Feng¡¡±
Upon hearing this, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes shed, all emotion disappearing in an instant.
¡°Boss, do you want me to take care of him for you?¡±
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°No need!¡±
¡°Why not? Boss, although your rtionship with my sister-inw is good, and she is wholeheartedly devoted to you, you still need to avoid the entanglement of those flirts out there from damaging your rtionship¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan leaned back in his chair, hisplexion cold and serenely spoke:
¡°He is an artist under Xiao Ran.¡±
Mo Shangjie: ¡°¡¡±
After a long moment¨C
¡°I¡¯ve disturbed you!¡±
With that, he hung up the phone without hesitation.
After all this time, it turns out he was the clown!
After the call ended, the senior executives all perked up with utmost attention.
But after waiting a long time, they heard not even a whisper of sound.
Looking up, they saw the big BOSS bowing his head, ying with his phone.
The corner of their lips involuntarily twitched!
But¡
Who was the person Young Master Mo was talking about?
The mes of gossip roared intensely!
¨C
Chongguang Entertainment.
Su Xinyan looked at her consistently unshakable leaderboard and finally let out a sigh of relief.
This time, she hadn¡¯t been let down and had sessfully trampled that bitch Su Ran under her feet.
However, this was just the beginning. At this year¡¯s World Designer Competition, she was determined to have her lose face in front of the whole world.
¡°I told you there was nothing to worry about. Now you can stop fretting, right?¡±
Seeing Su Xinyan fixated on the leaderboard, Meng Weiwei said with a smile.
Su Xinyan naturally knew this as well, but she couldn¡¯t rest easy unless she saw it with her own eyes.
Meng Weiwei noted her expression and knew what she was thinking.
¡°It¡¯s definitely impossible for her to overtake you. I¡¯ve said it before, there¡¯s no need to take those copycats seriously. She¡¯s already beyond help now. All you need to do is focus all your energy on thepetition and show everyone what it means to truly deserve the des.¡±
Su Xinyan nodded, looking at her firm position at the top of the leaderboard, and the far distant Su Ran, feeling a wave of smug sarcasm in her heart.
She scrolled through thements online, most of which were supportive of her, and even with Yun Feng personally soliciting votes, public opinion on the inte was overwhelmingly in her favor.
The effect was not significant!
¡°It¡¯s not over yet, but I feel like I can already see the oue.¡±
¡°Our Xinyan is the famous international ¡®heart¡¯, can a mere copycatpare?¡±
¡°I really don¡¯t know what face she has to participate in this year¡¯spetition? What¡¯s the point of participating? To find a VIP seat to watch Xinyan¡¯s award ceremony?¡±
¡°She doesn¡¯t even have half of Xinyan¡¯s points, it¡¯s so embarrassing!¡±
Su Ran was ridiculed byizens to the point where she was falling apart, and some people even started live broadcasts online, waiting for the final results.
Su Xinyan smiled with satisfaction, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard this time, you¡¯ve done well. You¡¯re right, the most important thing for me now is the designpetition. Once I win this time¡¡±
Her words stopped abruptly when she saw the breaking news suddenly appearing on theputer screen on the coffee table; her smile froze instantly.
[Xiao Ran¡¯s boyfriend voted for her with 500,000,000 points.]
¡°Xinyan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Meng Weiwei noticed the change in Su Xinyan with concern.
She saw Su Xinyan¡¯s face turn as pale as paper, staring at theputer screen in disbelief, lips stiff, and herplexion very ugly.
¡°What happened?¡± she asked with a hint of worry in her voice, as a wave of unease washed over her.
Su Xinyan had a dark and ominous expression, shaking her head vehemently in denial.
¡°It¡¯s impossible¡ this can¡¯t be¡ I don¡¯t believe it, don¡¯t believe it¡¡±
¡°What in the world happened?¡±
Meng Weiwei came to her side and, upon seeing the screen content, herplexion changed drastically.
¡°This is impossible!¡±
She saw that Xiao Ran¡¯s ranking and points on the leaderboard had changed drastically.
In one second, she had be number one!!
And her points were increasing at a crazed pace.
At the same time, the inte went wild!
¡°Holy shit! Five hundred million?¡±
¡°¡®Xiao Ran¡¯s boyfriend?¡¯ That¡¯s really damn direct and blunt.¡±
¡°Couldn¡¯t it be some crazy fan or something?¡±
¡°Bro, five hundred million! We¡¯re talking about five hundred million, not five bucks! Can you be any more casual? But somehow, I really feel like he¡¯s treating five hundred million as if it¡¯s five bucks?¡±
¡°The one above, you¡¯re not alone!¡±
However, things weren¡¯t over yet.
Just as theizens were about toment on this tycoon¡¯s stunning move, they discovered¨C
Thework crashed!
It barely recovered after ten minutes!
And by that time, a series of breaking news kept popping up.
[Mo Shangjie voted for Xiao Ran with 100,000,000 points.]
[Wen Jichen voted for Xiao Ran with 100,000,000 points.]
[Feng Chiyan voted for Xiao Ran with 100,000,000 points.]
[Chi Mu voted for Xiao Ran with 100,000,000 points.]
¡
[Ye Zhichen voted for Xiao Ran with 50,000,000 points.]
All at once, all the elusive big shots of Yong City made a uniform appearance.
Xiao Ran¡¯s points on the leaderboard were ¡°untouchable and beyond reach¡±, leading everyone by a wide margin.
Thework crashed again, unable to recover for a long time.
Su Xinyan brushed everything off the coffee table in a fit of rage, her face twisted.
¡°Damn it, what the hell is going on? Why would these people suddenly jump out to vote for Su Ran? Are they all blind? Why would they support that bitch!¡±
¡°This¡¡± Meng Weiwei hesitated, clueless about what was happening too.
It could only be said that the person behind Su Ran was too powerful!
Chapter 430 - Chapter 430 428 Should be admired everywhere
Chapter 430: 428 Should be admired everywhere Chapter 430: 428 Should be admired everywhere Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes were filled with malice, and her heart was both jealous and resentful.
Who exactly was Su Ran¡¯s boyfriend?
However, she didn¡¯t have the time to think further about it right now; what was most important was how to mitigate the impact from the Inte.
She had wanted to use this support campaign to build momentum early, but it had backfired spectacrly.
Dammit, why does nothing ever go smoothly!
Su Xinyan gritted her teeth and checked the online situation again, and sure enough, the tide began to turn.
¡°Xinyan, in fact, we don¡¯t need to care about thosements online. The higher Su Ran stands now, the harder she will fallter.¡±
Su Xinyan forced herself to calm down and turned to look at Meng Weiwei upon hearing her words.
Meng Weiwei wiped the sweat from her brow and spoke again.
¡°You are the most likely winner of this year¡¯spetition; everyone is focusing on you. But Su Ran just had to show up and act all mighty. What does she have? Don¡¯t forget the giarism usations she carries. If she wins, people will only think it¡¯s a hollow victory, further cementing her reputation for giarism. And if she loses¡¡±
The gleam in Meng Weiwei¡¯s eyes was dark with ill intent.
¡°A name not deserved. The higher they lift her now, the more pathetic her downfall will be.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes flickered, and after a long while, a calcting smile slowly formed at the corner of her lips.
¨C
Because of this vote ranking issue, all the attention online was now on this year¡¯s designerpetition.
Although Su Ran was firmly in first ce with an unprecedented lead, there weren¡¯t many who truly believed she would win the championship.
In the evening, when she returned home from work, Fu Qiyuan hadn¡¯te back yet. Thinking that she hadn¡¯t cooked in a long time, she declined the maid¡¯s help and set to work alone in the kitchen.
Aunt Sun covered her mouth with a smile!
The rtionship between Miss Su and the young master is getting better and better!
After Su Ran had prepared dinner, Fu Qiyuan arrived home just in time. He observed her bustling back and forth between the living room and the kitchen, wearing an apron, and felt an indescribable emotion swell within him.
As Su Ran brought out thest dish, she saw the man standing at the entrance looking at her.
A light smile slowly spread across her delicate face, her starry eyes gleaming brightly.
¡°You¡¯re back.¡±
You¡¯re back?
Four simple yet exceptionally warm words!
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze was firmly on her, his eyes filled with a gentle warmth.
¡°Hmm.¡±
¡°Then go wash your hands ande eat. I haven¡¯t cooked in a while; want to taste my cooking?¡±
¡°Sure!¡±
Fu Qiyuan washed his hands and sat opposite Su Ran. She served soup while Fu Qiyuan peeled shrimp wearing gloves.
In the end, Su Ran ced the soup in front of him, and he ced the peeled shrimp into her bowl.
Two hearts beating as one, perfectly in sync!
Both were slightly taken aback, then exchanged smiles and began to eat.
After dinner.
They sat on the sofa in the living room, with the TV on in front of them. Su Ran was idly scrolling through Weibo when she learned about what was happening online.
She blinked in shock as she looked at her ranking.
¡°Did you do this?¡±
She handed her phone to Fu Qiyuan and asked.
Fu Qiyuan nced at it and responded nonchntly.
¡°Hmm.¡±
Su Ran blinked again and pointed to the phone screen, ¡°So this person is you?¡±
Where her fingertip pointed was a user ID named [Su Ran¡¯s Boyfriend].
His gaze shifted from the phone to her face.
¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± Su Ran raised her eyebrows.
Fu Qiyuan looked at her. ¡°Am I not your boyfriend?¡±
Su Ran was momentarily stunned.
¡°¡Yes.¡±
The man chuckled softly and stretched out his hand to pinch her cheek.
¡°That¡¯s right, I was just stating a fact.¡±
Su Ran sighed lightly and nced at her phone screen again.
¡°This is just theizens making a fuss, why are you taking it seriously?¡±
Fu Qiyuan reached out and drew her shoulder closer, pulling her into his embrace.
¡°They¡¯re bullying you.¡±
Bullying his person, was there even room for negotiation?
¡°So you just splurged five hundred million? It¡¯s not worth it.¡±
Fu Qiyuan leaned down and kissed her forehead, his deep gaze looking into her eyes.
¡°It¡¯s worth it, anything rted to you is worth it. Besides, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s woman should be looked up to by everyone, no matter where she is.¡±
Su Ran paused for a moment, deeply moved.
¡°What will you do if you spoil me rotten?¡±
The man smiled slightly.
¡°Spoiling you is my goal!¡±
Su Ran looked up at him, inquiring.
¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll be pretentious and affected?¡±
¡°That is your prerogative, besides, if I spoil you now, you won¡¯t look at anyone else in the future, will you?¡±
The man¡¯s voice was always deep and cool, but at this moment, it carried an unprecedented warmth and indulgence.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened, and she moved, touched, into his embrace.
As time passed, she became increasingly vulnerable in front of him; she never considered herself someone whose tears came easily.
But with him, she could always be moved to a mess, and be increasingly¡ pretentious!
Fu Qiyuan stroked her head and then spoke again.
¡°Are you going to participate in this year¡¯s preliminaries?¡±
Su Ran sniffled before she looked up at him, ¡°Yes.¡±
Fu Qiyuan watched her quietly, not uttering a word, and then Su Ran began to exin.
¡°Since Su Xinyan is so keen on me participating, I naturally can¡¯t let her down. Moreover, with the reputation of giarism hanging over my head, I need to start from scratch if I want to clear my namepletely. Also, I don¡¯t want to take any shortcuts.¡±
¡°I heard that your sister is the youngest participant in history? The most talented and youngest designer in the design industry?¡±
A glint of light shed in Su Ran¡¯s eyes as she nodded lightly.
¡°There¡¯s such a rumor.¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised his eyebrow, the word ¡®rumor¡¯ was used perfectly!
¡°Since she¡¯s so talented, why didn¡¯t she bring out her personal brand to help Enrich through its crises? After all, ording to your grandmother¡¯s favoritism, Enrich will surely be her inheritance in the future.¡±
Upon hearing this.
Su Ran curled her lips slightly, a hint of mockery in her bright eyes.
¡°How could a wed semi-finished product help Enrich through a crisis?¡±
Indeed, many designers established their personal brands or studios afterpetitions.
They even sold their award-winning designs to raise the profile of their studios.
Including Lydia, who ced third in apetition and quickly established her own studio after winning.
Yet Su Xinyan, the ¡°rising star¡± much-anticipated in the design world, chose to enter the entertainment industry after achieving such results.
Should she be said to consider fame and fortune as dung?
A dark light flickered in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s profound eyes, ¡°Hmm?¡±
Su Ran said nothing, just raised her eyebrow at him.
Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t insist and leaned down to kiss her lips gently.
¡°Madam Fu, may I have a chance?¡±
Chapter 431 - Chapter 431 0429 Who dares
Chapter 431: 0429 Who dares Chapter 431: 0429 Who dares ¡°What opportunity?¡± Su Ran looked at him, her voiceced with confusion.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze was as still as the ocean depths, fixed on her with an earnest and gentle intensity.
¡°The opportunity to give you a grand wedding.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s bright eyes widened with a moment of astonishment, and as realization dawned, a visibly excited expression flickered across her face.
Fu Qiyuan took her hand and pressed a light kiss onto the back of it.
¡°Marry me after thepetition.¡±
Su Ran stared steadily at Fu Qiyuan, her face expressionless, calm, and still, as if time had frozen at that very moment.
She blinked once, then again, her eyes beginning to redden as they gradually filled with glistening tears.
A sudden tightness gripped Fu Qiyuan¡¯s heart, and it clenched painfully.
Damn it, how could he use this to pressure her.
¡°I¡¡±
¡°Okay!¡±
Her voice betrayed her emotions, but her response was without hesitation.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s dark eyes flickered, his Adam¡¯s apple shifted slightly, and his voice sounded hoarse and dry.
¡°What did you say?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s radiant eyes gazed directly into his, her expression more earnest and emotional than it had ever been.
¡°I said, after thepetition, I¡¯ll marry you! I want you to marry me!¡±
Word by word, clear and slow, each syble fell precisely into the man¡¯s ears.
¡°Fu Qiyuan, will you marry me?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s heart was fiercely shaken, all his emotions copsing at that moment.
He kissed her lips firmly, ¡°Marry.¡±
After a lingering kiss, he pecked her forehead and held her tightly in his arms.
Eventually, he couldn¡¯t suppress a low chuckle, a sound of joyous murkiness. He inhaled the fresh scent of her hair, unable to settle his ted mood.
Su Ran, too, lifted the corners of her lips, leaning gently against his shoulder, filled with anticipation for the arrival of that day.
However, momentster, the hand on Su Ran¡¯s shoulder loosened, and he rose with his phone in hand.
Su Ran looked up at him, her face a mask of confusion.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Fu Qiyuan took a deep breath, ¡°Nothing, I need to make a call.¡±
Su Ran nodded, not giving the matter much thought¨Cafter all, she knew how busy he was.
Entering the study, Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t turn on the light, sitting silently in his chair.
The room was dim, only a few beams of light filtering through the window casting long shadows behind him.
¡°Ha!¡±
A momentter, a soft chuckle reverberated through the quiet study.
It was an indeterminate time before he took out his phone, the bright screen casting his face in revealing light.
His demeanor was deeply inscrutable as always, revealing nothing, but the uptilt of his lips indicated his good mood.
The phone connected after just two seconds.
¡°President Fu¡¡±
¨C
In the living room, Su Ran was listlessly watching TV when, at that moment, her phone on the sofa suddenly rang.
She paused when she saw the caller ID.
Taking a deep breath, she slid over the answer button.
¡°Grandfather.¡±
¡°Xiao Ran,e home tomorrow. Your grandfather has something to discuss with you.¡±
Su Ran hesitated for a moment, ¡°Okay!¡±
Seeing her consent, Su Zhongyuan spoke again: ¡°Come back early, I¡¯ve asked Aunt Zhang to prepare your favorite foods.¡±
Su Ran frowned but before she could speak, Su Zhongyuan, as if he anticipated her refusal, added:
¡°Xiao Ran, are you even unwilling to join your grandfather for a meal now?¡±
Su Ran pinched the bridge of her nose. If there was one thing left at the Su family that she clung to, it was her grandfather, and so she found it impossible to refuse his request.
When Fu Qiyuan went downstairs, Su Ran had already hung up the phone.
¡°Tomorrow, I need to go to the Su Family home.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed, ¡°Are they troubling you again?¡±
Su Ran smiled and shook her head.
¡°Grandpa has something for me.¡±
Fu Qiyuan fell silent for a moment before nodding.
The next day, at the Su Family home.
Su Zhongyuan seldom came to the main hall, but when he came downstairs, Wen Peipei and others were having breakfast.
Upon seeing this, Tan Lirong immediately stood up.
¡°Dad, is the breakfast not to your taste? Or do you need something? Just give the word, and I¡¯ll have the servants prepare it for you.¡±
Su Zhongyuan didn¡¯t speak, nor did he spare them another nce, proceeding directly to the kitchen.
¡°Aunt Zhang.¡±
¡°Master, what would you like?¡±
¡°Prepare a richer lunch today, Xiao Ran ising back. You know her preferences, make a few more dishes that she likes.¡±
Aunt Zhang was delighted, ¡°Is the youngdying back?¡±
Su Zhongyuan nodded and left the kitchen. As he did, Xinyan quickly approached him in a docile manner.
¡°Grandpa.¡±
She was portraying the image of a well-behaved and obedient granddaughter at all times.
Su Zhongyuan scanned her with a nce, gave her a nod, and turned to head upstairs.
Wen Peipei and the others were a bit slow to react. As lunchtime approached and they saw him sitting on the sofa again, they understood even less.
¡°Master, Madam, the food is ready. Shall we serve it now?¡± The servant suddenly spoke at this moment.
Wen Peipei was puzzled but satisfied with his behavior that day; a family should eat together happily.
A trace of a smile appeared on her withered face, ¡°Let¡¯s start the meal¡¡±
¡°There¡¯s no rush, wait a bit longer.¡±
Su Zhongyuan suddenly interjected.
Wen Peipei frowned, ustomed to having her orders obeyed without question. Su Zhongyuan¡¯s words slightly darkened her expression.
¡°The food is ready, what are we waiting for?¡±
Su Zhongyuan nced at her coolly, ¡°I am still the head of this family. If I say wait, we wait.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face turned pale, and she looked at him in disbelief.
¡°You¡¡±
At that moment, a sharp sound of an engine roared at the vi¡¯s entrance, followed by the noise of tires screeching against the pavement.
¡°The youngdy is back.¡±
Before they could see her, they heard a servant¡¯s voice, and as everyone looked towards the doorway, Su Ran¡¯s tall, slender figure soon appeared before them.
Xinyan¡¯s expression stiffened, revealing her displeasure, but she soon put on a face of surprise and excitement.
¡°Sister, you¡¯re back.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s brow immediately furrowed, ¡°Howe it¡¯s you?¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, looking at her, ¡°Why can¡¯t it be me?¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face darkened, ¡°What are you doing back here?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s lips curled into a smirk, ¡°Do I need your permission toe back?¡±
¡°The Su Family is under my management now. You tell me if you need my permission?¡±
¡°You manage? Then where do you ce Grandpa?¡±
Wen Peipei turned white, only to hear Su Ran say:
¡°Grandpa, I really shouldn¡¯t havee back today. This home does not wee me at all.¡±
¡°Who dares!¡±
As soon as Su Ran finished speaking, Su Zhongyuan¡¯s cane struck heavily on the floor, the weighty sound frightening everyone to stillness.
¡°Whoever dares not to wee you, get out of this family right now.¡±
Everyone¡¯s expressions drastically changed because of Su Zhongyuan¡¯s statement!
Chapter 432 - Chapter 432 April 30th not available
Chapter 432: April 30th not avable Chapter 432: April 30th not avable Su Zhongyuan didn¡¯t even look at them.
¡°Don¡¯t bother with them,e eat with Grandpa.¡±
Su Ran looked up at the people opposite her and, seeing the color drain from their faces, she curled her lips into a smile.
¡°Alright!¡±
It seemed that she was going to enjoy this meal very much!
The two headed towards the dining room, while Wen Peipei and the others stood frozen in ce, theirplexions growing uglier by the moment.
¡°Mom, how¡ How could Xiao Ran suddenlye back?¡± Tan Lirong couldn¡¯t help but ask, feeling inexplicably anxious.
Wen Peipei nced at her coldly and said in a deep voice:
¡°How would I know, let¡¯s eat first!¡±
Su Xinyan and her mother, Tan Lirong, were both somewhat distracted as they followed Wen Peipei into the dining room.
Everyone took their seats and the servants began to serve the food, which Su Zhongyuan had specifically instructed to be prepared ording to Su Ran¡¯s tastes.
At the table, with each dish that was served, Su Xinyan¡¯s and Tan Lirong¡¯s expressions grew increasingly grim, until all the dishes were presented and there was a sharp ¡°smack.¡±
Tan Lirong pped her hand down on the table.
¡°Who prepared today¡¯s lunch?¡±
The servants were startled and stood motionless, unsure of what to do.
¡°Aunt Zhang¡ Aunt Zhang¡¡±
Aunt Zhang hurried out of the kitchen, and upon seeing the fury on Tan Lirong¡¯s face, she instinctively took a step back.
Su Ran quickly picked up on Aunt Zhang¡¯s subtle movement and frowned, her eyes narrowing abruptly.
¡°Lady of the House¡¡±
Tan Lirong pointed at the dishes on the table, ¡°Who prepared today¡¯s lunch?¡±
¡°I did. Is there something wrong, Lady of the House?¡±
¡°Something wrong? Don¡¯t you know Xinyan is injured and can¡¯t eat spicy food? Look at what you¡¯ve made; each dish is incredibly spicy. Are you trying to kill Xinyan or what?¡±
Tan Lirong directed all her anger towards Aunt Zhang, her tone sharp and shrill.
¡°It¡¯s not like that, Lady of the House, this is¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m unaware of what you¡¯re thinking. I¡¯m still the Lady of the House of the Su Family, and Xinyan is still the Miss of the Su Family. Thinking that you can ignore us after clinging to someone¡¯s coattails? If you can¡¯t even handle such a trivial matter, what use are you?¡±
Tan Lirong¡¯s words wereden with innuendos and implications, causing Su Ran to feel a chill and was about to explode.
There was a loud ¡°snap,¡± and a heavy sound came from behind.
Turning around, Tan Lirong saw Su Zhongyuan with a dark expression on his face, pping his chopsticks down on the table.
¡°What an attitude you have! In a few days, will you start disregarding me as well?¡±
Only then did Tan Lironge to her senses, realizing she had lost her temper in front of Su Zhongyuan and Wen Peipei.
But she couldn¡¯t be med; her precious daughter had been repeatedly frustratedtely, each time because of Su Ran, and now, the main culprit appeared before her as bold as brass.
Not only that, but she showed no sign of remorse, which made Tan Lirong furious!
¡°Dad, I¡¡±
Su Zhongyuan¡¯s expression was cold, ¡°Stop making trouble for no reason. I asked Aunt Zhang to prepare it. What¡¯s wrong with this food? Is it going to poison you? Or is it beneath the dignity of being the Lady of the House?¡±
Tan Lirong¡¯s face showed shock, and she involuntarily shrank back.
¡°Dad, that¡¯s not what I meant, I didn¡¯t know it was you¡¡±
Su Zhongyuan snorted, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat, then all of you can get lost upstairs. Xiao Ran,e, this is the food Grandpa specifically asked Aunt Zhang to make for you, try it.¡±
¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡±
The atmosphere in the dining room was somewhat oppressive, but Su Ran sat there as if nothing were amiss, enjoying the dishes Su Zhongyuan had served her.
It infuriated Xinyan and the others to the point of steaming anger, and the already unptable meal became even more difficult to stomach.
Wen Peipei¡¯s face was cold and with a stern voice, she said,
¡°I hear you¡¯re going to participate in this year¡¯s designpetition, too?¡±
Upon hearing this, Xinyan also looked up at Su Ran.
Su Ran nodded indifferently, ¡°Mm.¡±
Wen Peipei frowned deeply, ¡°What exactly are you trying to cause? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve embarrassed yourself enough? Do you even qualify to participate in thatpetition?¡±
Su Ran chewed her food carefully and swallowed before she looked up at her.
¡°Cause trouble? Is entering apetition causing trouble?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it? Whatever Xinyan does, you have to follow? What exactly are you trying topete with her for? As if the scandal online wasn¡¯t shameful enough? Do you want the whole world to know the Su Family has a giarist? How much further do you intend to disgrace the Su Family?¡±
Su Ran ced her bowl and chopsticks on the table, and a maid nearby, seeing this, immediately approached with a towel. After that, Su Ran took it to wipe her mouth, ced it back on the table, and then lifted her gaze to Wen Peipei.
¡°Compete for what? I¡¯llpete for whatever I should, and I will reim what belongs to me without missing a thing. As for disgracing the Su Family? Ha, does the Su Family have any reputation left to lose? Haven¡¯t you all thrown it away already? Rather than worry about my affairs, you might want to think about how to scrape together those seven hundred million.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face immediately copsed, darkening to the extreme.
¡°How dare you, Su Ran! Do you no longer have any respect for me as your elder?¡±
Su Ran looked at her, ¡°No!¡±
With that, she pushed back her stool and slowly rose to her feet, facing Su Zhongyuan.
¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ve had enough to eat; I¡¯m going to wait for you in the study.¡±
Su Zhongyuan nodded indifferently, remaining silent about the dispute between the two.
¡°That scourge, ever since she returned, the Su Family hasn¡¯t had a day of peace.¡±
¡°Mom, please calm down, calm down!¡±
¡°Calm down? I¡¯m almost angered to death.¡±
Su Ran was ascending the stairs and upon hearing this, the corners of her lips gradually lifted.
Was this all they had?
Su Zhongyuan¡¯s study still looked just as Su Ran remembered, the decor inside unchanged as time passed.
But her memories of this ce had changed dramatically.
This once had been her yground of mirth, but since the arrival of Xinyan to the Su Family, it had be her refuge from disaster.
¨C
Tan Lirong hadn¡¯t eaten a single bite at noon and ultimately returned to her room with a stomachful of anger.
Worried that her mother was hungry, Xinyan brought over a te of fruit and knocked on her door.
At that moment, Lirong was sitting on the bed, her back facing the door, her shoulders trembling slightly.
Xinyan walked in front of her and discovered that she was silently crying. She quickly ced the te of fruit on the nightstand beside the bed.
¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying?¡±
Lirong¡¯s face wasn¡¯t looking good, her eyes red as she looked at Xinyan.
¡°Xinyan, your mother is living such a hard life. You saw today how your grandfather discredited me in front of so many people. They barely regard us mother and daughter in this family.¡±
Xinyan¡¯splexion wasn¡¯t much better, and the thought of Su Ran¡¯s behavior that day left her choked with frustration that she couldn¡¯t express.
¡°Xinyan, why do you think she came back today?¡±
Xinyan¡¯s hands clenched slightly, ¡°Mom, do you also feel she has another purpose for returning today?¡±
Lirong wiped the tears from her face, her eyebrows knitted in concern.
Chapter 433 - Chapter 433 As long as the Su Family remains in your hands it
Chapter 433: As long as the Su Family remains in your hands, it is not considered destroyed. Chapter 433: As long as the Su Family remains in your hands, it is not considered destroyed. ¡°She¡¯s always despised the Su Family. How could she possiblye back so easily without a motive? And to choose this critical moment, Xinyan, have you finished your design draft?¡±
Su Xinyan paused, her beautiful eyes shimmering with a faint light.
¡°Mom, do you mean¡¡±
At the mention of Su Ran, Tan Lirong¡¯s face was full of disdain. She didn¡¯t even regard her mother, Yaosang Qianyue, highly, let alone her.
¡°The preliminaries for the designerpetition are the day after tomorrow, yet she has chosen this time to return, and who knows what tricks she¡¯ll pull out. In any case, you must keep your design draft safe, so it won¡¯t be seen by those with ill intentions. Hah, thinking ofpeting with you? She doesn¡¯t even see if she¡¯s worthy!¡±
Tan Lirong¡¯s words were filled with sarcasm toward Su Ran, and upon hearing them, Su Xinyan¡¯s originally solemn expression eased somewhat.
She knew the cruelty of the design world, so even during her years in the entertainment circle, she always kept an eye on the Design Circle.
Su Ran was never her target; perhaps she had a high talent for design, but unfortunately, shecked any experience.
In the Design Circle, she waspletely a novice. Su Xinyan thought dealing with her would be as easy as flipping her hand.
What if she participated in the preliminaries? She still had the reputation of giarizing her works.
But, she could be kind, let her go out to broaden her horizons, experience the atmosphere of thepetition, and also let her see clearly the gap between them.
And then¡
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes revealed a ruthless determination.
She wouldpletely crush her in thispetition.
At that thought, her mood instantly brightened!
¡°Xinyan, Mom¡¯s only hope is on you. In thispetition, you must fight for me and show your grandfather who is truly worthy of inheriting the Su Family.¡±
Su Xinyan took a deep breath and patted Tan Lirong¡¯s hand.
¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely try my best. The heir to the Su Family can only be me.¡±
¨C
The study.
When Su Zhongyuan walked in, Su Ran immediately stood up.
¡°Grandfather.¡±
Su Zhongyuan gave her a nce and sighed softly, pointing to the sofa behind her.
¡°Sit down!¡±
Su Zhongyuan sat opposite her. Facing his granddaughter, whom he had cherished since childhood, he suddenly found it hard to speak.
After a long while.
¡°Xiao Ran, Grandfather is sorry.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes trembled slightly as she looked at the old, frail man before her, a surge of bitterness welling up in her heart.
She shook her head, her expression calm and still.
¡°Do you have something you want to say to me?¡±
Su Zhongyuan saw her increasingly distant demeanor and a pain shed in his eyes.
He picked up an envelope from the desk and handed it to Su Ran.
¡°This was originally yours.¡±
Su Ran was puzzled but still reached out to take it, opening it to look inside. Upon seeing the contents, her eyes flickered.
She was silent for a while before putting the stuff back into the envelope.
¡°Are you sure you want to give this to me? You should know what it means to give this to me!¡±
Su Zhongyuan sighed deeply, ¡°It was always yours, now it¡¯s simply returning to its rightful owner.¡±
Su Ran tugged the corner of her lip, looking steadily at him.
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll destroy the Su Family?¡±
Su Zhongyuan looked up at her, then shook his head.
¡°As long as the Su Family remains in your hands, it won¡¯t be considered destroyed.¡±
¡°I thought you would advise me to let them go.¡±
Su Zhongyuan sighed softly, and after a long time, he said mournfully:
¡°How could Grandfather be someone who cannot discern right from wrong? They have only themselves to me for everything.¡±
The room fell into silence!
After a while, Su Zhongyuan passed another document to her.
¡°Take it, this is the onlypensation I can offer you.¡±
It was a signed agreement, Su Zhongyuan transferred all his personal stocks, funds, real estate, and shops to Su Ran¡¯s name.
¡°Grandfather, you¡¡±
¡°Just take it. If I keep it, they¡¯ll just benefit from it.¡±
Su Ran looked at the document in her hands, her mouth opened, but no sound came out.
She wanted to ask why he was so good to her.
But then she thought, who could truly understand familial affection?
It was just like how she couldn¡¯t fathom why Wen Peipei would be so partial to Su Xinyan, nor why the Su Family treated her the way they did!
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ept it!¡±
Su Zhongyuan let out an almost imperceptible sigh of relief, a shadow of heaviness fleeting across his eyes.
¡°Xiao Ran, Grandfather once made mistakes, turned a blind eye to what happened to you, and now I have no right to advise you, but, never let hatred cloud your nature. Your father¡¡±
¡°I only know to return what I¡¯ve received. What I¡¯m doing now is just using their own methods against them.¡±
Su Ran stood up with the documents and spoke again.
¡°Grandfather, you should rest well. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±
Su Zhongyuan watched her with a helpless expression.
¡°Okay, be careful on your way.¡±
Su Ran nodded her head slightly, turned slowly, and left the Su residence.
¨C
She drove straight to thepany and first dealt with the pile of documents on her desk, and then she remembered the items Su Zhongyuan had given her.
She took a deep breath, opened the document bag, and took out the contents.
Each piece of paper wasden with the marks of time, the edges of the pages faintly yellowed.
The handwriting might have begun to blur, but the designs¡¯ outlines and the garments¡¯ color coordination were still distinguishable.
She touched the signature and the date at the bottom right corner; these designs were drawn with her longing for her mother.
They might not be the best, but they represented her feelings the most.
As she flipped through them one by one, she had not expected that Grandfather would have kept her original drafts.
After all, these designs were either sketched in magazines or on draft paper, which to anyone else would just be a stack of waste paper.
Finally, her gaze settled on a design draft, and Su Ran snorted softly.
A work in progress?
No, a weapon!
Su Xinyan had better ensure she wouldn¡¯t use her designs again.
Otherwise¡
She took out her cell phone and dialed an overseas number.
The call was answered after just two rings, an indifferent voice slowly speaking, fluent in English.
¡°Gael, are you well?¡±
After a brief silence, the other side spoke excitedly.
¡°I¡¯m not well, I¡¯m ill, without new materials, or a discount, I¡¯m very poor, extremely poor.¡±
Su Ran chuckled softly, ¡°I¡¯m not asking you for materials.¡±
Upon hearing this, Gael instantly breathed a sigh of relief, but the next second he remembered something and his voice uncontrobly rose in pitch.
¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me you¡¯re not entering this year¡¯s designpetition, are you? Dear Ran, to put it in Hua Country¡¯s words, you took my stuff, you can¡¯t go back on your word, to pull off a deception.¡±
Su Ran pinched the bridge of her nose, speechlessly saying:
¡°Who said I¡¯m not participating?¡±
¡°Then, what¡¯s this about?¡±
¡°Just that I want you to enter my name. I¡¯m going to participate in this year¡¯s preliminary round.¡±
The other end fell into a long silence, then suddenly erupted.
¡°What? You want to enter the preliminary round?¡±
Chapter 434 - Chapter 434 0432 is a very important matter
Chapter 434: 0432 is a very important matter Chapter 434: 0432 is a very important matter Su Ran: ¡°Is there a problem?¡±
¡°There¡¯s a problem, of course, there¡¯s a problem. You, a champion of six consecutive terms, are telling me that you want to participate in the preliminary round? Are you not taking your title seriously enough? You could go straight to the finals, so why bother with this unnecessary step?¡±
¡°I¡¡±
¡°Do you have any idea how many people covet your position every year? Can¡¯t you show some respect for this supreme honor? Not once have you shown your face, let alone asking me, with such a powerful backer, to handle such trivial matters. Can¡¯t you aim a little higher?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
¡°Others who make it to the finals want the whole world to know, but you didn¡¯t even show up to receive your trophies. Do you have anyints about us, the organizers? Also, when are youing to pick up your trophies?¡±
Gael was thrown into a fit of excitement and agitation because of Su Ran¡¯sment.
He really couldn¡¯t understand why the World Designer Championship title, such a prestigious honor, seemed so insignificant in her eyes.
Every year, so many people fight tooth and nail for this award, but this person didn¡¯t show her face, and even the trophy seemed too much of a bother to collect.
Was she inherently indifferent to money and fame, or was she just ying around?
After venting his frustrations, Gael realized that Su Ran hadn¡¯t said a word and spoke again.
¡°Say something, why are you silent?¡±
Su Ran rolled her eyes silently, ¡°Have you given me a chance to speak?¡±
Gael: ¡°¡Then speak, what do you want to say?¡±
Su Ran paused for two seconds, ¡°Actually¡ I don¡¯t really have anything to say.¡±
Gael: ¡°¡¡±
So he¡¯d said all that for nothing!
What a headache!
¡°Ran, tell me honestly, does ourpetition really hold no appeal for you at all?¡±
Su Ran hesitated, unsure if her honesty would hurt his pride.
After a long pause.
¡°It¡¯s¡okay.¡±
Upon hearing this, Gael instantly rxed.
¡°Good, I¡¯ll take care of it for you right away, it¡¯s just a preliminary round, right?¡±
¡°Thank you!¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks between us. I¡¯ll be waiting for you in Country Y.¡±
¡°Sure!¡±
¡°Ran, promise me that you¡¯ll show up for the award ceremony this year. You¡¯ve missed six ceremonies already.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±
After hanging up, Su Ran leaned back in her chair, her brain whirring rapidly as a chill creased her brows.
¨C
The Su Family.
In Su Xinyan¡¯s study.
The desk, the floor, the trash can, all were filled with crumpled sheets of paper.
Each piece bore the rough outline of a design, but the overall form remained elusive.
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes were slightly reddened, her hair a bit disheveled. She threw the colored pencil she was holding aside and crumpled the design on her desk, tossing it into the trash can.
Despite her confident derations to Tan Lirong, time had passed, and she was still without a clue.
This year¡¯spetition theme was ¡°Encounter,¡± which had no stringent requirements. One simply needed to match the theme and let creativity flow.
Let creativity flow, huh?
Su Xinyan clenched her teeth, pulled out a new sheet of paper, and started sketching with her colored pencils once more.
Two minutester, the design was crumpled into a ball again.
¡°Damn it.¡±
She swept the contents of the desk onto the floor in one swift motion, sitting back in defeat.
Eventually.
She opened a drawer and took out several design drafts.
If Su Ran were there, she would notice that the designs in Su Xinyan¡¯s hands were identical to some in the file folder Su Zhongyuan had given her.
They were iplete, but they were good designs.
As Su Xinyan looked at the signature on the drafts, there was no joy in her heart, only deep envy and resentment.
Why should she?
Why should Su Ran always be one step ahead of her in everything?
Background, looks, learning, talent, methods¨Cshe was superior in every aspect.
She was clearly a despised and worthless person, so why should she be above her?
If she wanted topete with her in everything, then Su Xinyan would grant her wish and destroy that wretch!
¨C
After work, Su Ran and Fu Qiyuan returned to tinum Lanting one after another.
Aunt Sun had already prepared dinner, and after washing their hands, the two sat down to start eating.
In the middle of the meal.
¡°The preliminary round is about to start, do you need me to do anything?¡±
Fu Qiyuan suddenly asked as he watched her.
Su Ran instinctively wanted to shake her head, but looking at the man opposite her, serious in demeanor, she thought about it.
¡°I do.¡±
A touch of warm amusement shed in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s dark eyes, and his maic, deep voice carried a clear sense of pleasure.
He had certainly noticed her expression, but it was good that she had such awareness.
¡°What do you need me to do?¡±
Looking at him with a serious face, Su Ran said, ¡°Somethimg very important, and you¡¯re the only one who can do it.¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, somewhat surprised.
¡°What is it?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°Cheer for me.¡±
He paused, then suddenly chuckled.
¡°Is this what you consider very important?¡±
Su Ran frowned, looking at him.
¡°Mhm, it¡¯s very important, extremely important.¡±
Fu Qiyuan caught her gaze, his lips slightly curving, and after a moment, he rose from his seat and approached her.
Su Ran looked up, puzzled, her angle just right.
The man leaned down and kissed her forehead, his thin lips drawing near her ear, his warm breath wafting across her neck.
¡°Good luck.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
His usually deep voice, now filled with endless teasing and huskiness, electrified Su Ran, making her spine tingle in an instant!
She wanted his support, not his seduction!
That voice was truly lethal.
¨C
Two dayster.
The International Designer Competition¨CHua Country¡¯s Top 20 Preliminary Contest officially began.
As a major event in the fashion industry, thepetition was held at the International Convention and Exhibition Center.
From a week ago, with the start of the online ranking events, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on thispetition.
In the days of eager anticipation, the day finally arrived.
Fashion design has always been one of the hottest areas in the fashion circle and the thing that all girls pay the most attention to.
The top twenty in the country determined the standing of Hua Country in the world of fashion, and the level of attention was extraordinary.
Reporters had been waiting at the doors of the Convention Center early, looking for the perfect shot.
Thepetition venue was packed.
Being able to step onto an international stage is a rare opportunity, so everyone who had studied fashion design was there.
And as a finalist once hailed as the most talented designer of Hua Country, Su Xinyan today was the most sought-after presence.
Of course, there were also many who wished towork with her.
¡°Xinyan, you look beautiful today.¡±
¡°Yes! You¡¯re absolutely glowing, Xinyan must be very confident about today¡¯s contest.¡±
¡°Of course, Xinyan has been on the international stage before, how could a small preliminary contest worry her.¡±
Su Xinyan smiled slightly, her face a picture of modesty and peace.
¡°Everyone, do your best. We have many talented designers in our country. Don¡¯t let my rxed appearance fool you; I¡¯m actually very nervous inside. I simply have a bit morepetition experience than you.¡±
Chapter 435 - Chapter 435 0433 Can you enter the finals
Chapter 435: 0433 Can you enter the finals? Chapter 435: 0433 Can you enter the finals? ¡°Sister Xinyan, you¡¯re so approachable, no one¡¯s ever shared such things with us.¡±
¡°Yeah, for someone as capable as you, Sister Xinyan, it really does you a disservice to participate in the preliminaries.¡±
¡°Wasn¡¯t Sister Xinyan invited by Director Song as a specialpetitor? How could she¡¡±
The speaker noticed Su Xinyan¡¯s expression turning ugly and suddenly stopped talking.
The atmosphere gradually became tense, and at that moment, someone else spoke up.
¡°It¡¯s all Su Ran¡¯s fault. If she hadn¡¯t made a scene at Xinyan¡¯s new product show, how could Xinyan have had her specialpetitor status revoked?¡±
It was then that everyone remembered the drama at the Su Family¡¯s new product show.
This pair of sisters really did provide everybody with one spectacle after another.
When Su Ran appeared at thepetition venue, she didn¡¯t attract much attention.
But Su Xinyan spotted her at once; after all, she had been waiting for her arrival.
¡°Sister, you¡¯vee.¡±
Wearing a smile, she came up to Su Ran, the center of public attention.
With just a brief nce, Su Ran took in her sister¡¯s appearance: an elegant and stylish long dress paired with delicate makeup¨Cshe still didn¡¯t forget to maintain her celebrity posture even when participating in apetition.
¡°Su Ran? I can¡¯t believe she actually dared to show up. Are giarists really so brazen now?¡±
¡°Exactly, I heard the design she submitted was identical to Xinyan¡¯s, it was just short of having Xinyan¡¯s name written directly on it.¡±
¡°Someone like that should be banned for life, shouldn¡¯t they? Why can she still participate inpetitions?¡±
¡°Indeed, people like her are a disgrace to Hua Country when they go out, a total insult to the title of ¡®fashion designer¡¯.¡±
A crafty smile flitted across Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes, and the upward curve of her lips signaled her pride and scorn.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to actually dare to participate, Sister. I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for far too long!¡±
Su Xinyan lowered her voice and leaned in to whisper to Su Ran.
Su Ran captured the expression on her face and, hearing this, curved her lips into a sly smile.
¡°Is that so? Su Xinyan, I¡¯m even more looking forward to this fashion designerpetition. I want to see how the famed Heart will defend her hard-earned honor this time.¡±
At these words, Su Xinyan¡¯s face changed slightly, and she secretly clenched her teeth.
This bitch spares no one with her words!
How dare she be so arrogant in her presence¨Cshe must ensure Su Ran¡¯s demise in the preliminaries.
Once again, Su Ran nced at her sister¡¯s clothing and a flicker of darkness passed through her starry eyes. She smiled coyly, ready to leave.
But the reporters, who could hardly contain themselves, swiftly surrounded the two.
Wherever these two sisters appeared, there was bound to be explosive news¨Ca well-acknowledged rule within the Design Circle.
This golden opportunity was not something they would let slip by.
¡°Miss Xinyan, are you confident about this year¡¯spetition?¡±
¡°The inte considers you the most likely designer to win this year¡¯s crown. Do you have anything to say about that?¡±
¡°In the online support polls, your sister, Su Ran, has surpassed you. Don¡¯t you feel threatened?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face wore a generously appropriate smile.
¡°I appreciate everyone¡¯s recognition. Although I¡¯ve been out of the Design Circle for several years, I fully prepare for everypetition and give it my all. I have great confidence in my designs, but ultimately, the results of thepetition will tell.¡±
¡°My sister is very talented, or I should say, every designer here is. But as for feeling threatened¡ not for the moment.¡±
On the surface, Su Xinyan¡¯s words were humble and appropriate, yet they were brimming with arrogance.
Ha!
No sense of crisis?
That meant she didn¡¯t consider anyone present worthy of her attention.
¡°Miss Xinyan, can you reveal the theme of thepetition?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, but there are regtions for thepetition, and I can¡¯t disclose that right now.¡±
Upon hearing this, the reporter changed the topic.
¡°Then, does Miss Xinyan have anything else she¡¯d like to say to everyone?¡±
Su Xinyan slowly looked towards the camera, wearing a smile on her face with a hint of shyness in her beautiful eyes. Her affectionate gaze pierced through the camera, locking onto a certain someone.
¡°A thousand words are just to meet you, thank you for always standing behind me, never leaving nor forsaking.¡±
A simple sentence sent the scene into an uproar with teasing voicesing from all around.
¡°Miss Xinyan, was what you just said directed at President Gu? I heard you two have a happy eventing up? It¡¯s indeed a love that meets each other halfway. Confessing in front of the whole inte, President Gu is really fortunate to have a girlfriend like you.¡±
Su Xinyanughed shyly, but her peripheral vision deliberately swept towards Su Ran nearby.
Seeing this.
The reporter next to her finally divided a bit of attention towards Su Ran, but the disdain and contempt on their face showed no enthusiasm for an interview.
From the beginning to the end, Su Ran stood quietly by the side, especially when she heard Su Xinyan¡¯s deration of love, she sneered secretly.
What an idiot!
As if she¡¯s afraid the whole inte wouldn¡¯t know she and Gu Heng have mutual affection, entwined with love. Has she forgotten how she became a mistress to climb her way up?
What a pity!
The thunder now buried will be as fierce as the ensuing ze.
¡°Miss Ran, regarding the online voting incident, do you have anything you¡¯d like to say?¡±
Su Ran nced indifferently at the reporter with a sarcastic tone and saw everyone¡¯s gaze falling on her. She hooked her lips slightly.
¡°No.¡±
The reporter¡¯s expression stiffened, and their face turned ugly.
¡°Miss Su is so capable, able to make so many people vote for you. You must believe you are more talented than Miss Xinyan. Since that¡¯s the case, Miss Su, do you think you can make it to the finals?¡±
Su Ran nodded indifferently without expression, ¡°Yes.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s defiant demeanor made everyone snicker twice in coldughter, the contempt on their faces growing stronger.
¡°Is that so? Miss Su is so confident. Are you sure you can make it into the top ten?¡±
Su Ran frowned slightly, ¡°The top ten?¡±
¡°What? Miss Su was quite certain just now, but now¡¡±
¡°The top ten is impossible¡¡±
Upon hearing this, the reporter wore a face full of mockery, with obvious disdain showing.
¡°So which ce does Miss Su think she will get?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°The champion.¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
There was about two seconds of silence at the scene!
The reporter snorted coldly, filled with irony.
¡°It¡¯s good to have confidence, so let¡¯s wait and see.¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows and smiled slightly, ¡°Sure!¡±
The interview couldn¡¯t continue, and they didn¡¯t want to continue, feeling that speaking one more word to her would be infuriating.
And Su Xinyan, with that sentence from Su Ran, she felt that crushing her would be as easy as flipping her hand!
At this moment, the organizer¡¯s people also came out to notify everyone that thepetition was about to begin.
¡°All right, thepetition will start in ten minutes. Please, all nonpetitors orderly exit the venue. Thank you for your support for the fashion industry, and we ask for your understanding and cooperation, thank you!¡±
The nonpetitors left the venue, leaving only the fashion designers participating in thepetition. But even with onlypetitors, the ce was still packed to the brim.
Chapter 436 - Chapter 436 0434 Must ensure that nothing goes wrong
Chapter 436: 0434 Must ensure that nothing goes wrong. Chapter 436: 0434 Must ensure that nothing goes wrong. The selectionpetition this year had slightly different rules from previous years.
In the past, all one needed to do was to register as a member online, sign up sessfully, and then the organizers would send each contestant a number to their email. After filling out the registration form and submitting their personal information along with their design drafts to the organizers, all they had to do was wait for the final judgment.
This year, for some reason, Country Y changed thepetition rules at thest minute.
All contestants had to be present at the venue specified by the organizers and were not allowed to bring any tools; the organizers would provide everything required for thepetition.
Each industry within the fashion world has its own taboos. For instance, in the case of cosmetics and perfumes, their designers would not mix any other scents on themselves during the creation process.
Because these scents could affect the quality of the product itself.
In the clothing industry, fashion designers would avoid looking at things that were too brightly colored or wearing overly fashionable clothes before drawing their design drafts, as these could influence the original design concepts in their minds.
Yet Su Xinyan, who had set foot on the international stage as ¡°Heart,¡± didn¡¯t even know the most basic knowledge expected of a fashion designer.
Thepetition venue was arranged in an outer room, where each contestant¡¯s position was cordoned off at intervals, and each spot was strictly segregated so that no one but the designer themselves could see.
This also eliminated the possibility of giarism.
Following her number, Su Ran found her designated spot.
The person in charge then made an appearance with a microphone in hand.
¡°I¡¯m sure everyone is very clear about thepetition rules, so I won¡¯t go into detail here. The top twenty finalists will qualify to go to Country Y topete in the International Fashion Designer Contest¨Cthat is the highest honor in the clothing industry and the lifelong goal of all designers here. So today, I hope everyone will give it their all and not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity due to a minor mistake,¡± the person in charge said.
As his words ended, there was an uproar at the venue!
Many in attendance might have heard this speech more than once, but each time it was as thrilling and exciting as ever.
The person in charge spoke again:
¡°This time, thepetition is presided over by Director Song Guan of the World Designer Contest and Vice Chairman Hu Jialiang of the Hua Country Fashion Association, along with several other judges. Thispetition will adhere to the principles of fairness, impartiality, and transparency,¡± he announced.
There was a collective gasp at the venue, and the atmosphere became somewhat unruly.
¡°Due to special rules, the scores will be given on the spot during thepetition. You will have two hours to work on your design drafts. After you finish, please seal them in the envelopes provided on your tables and then leave the venue. Half an hourter, scoring will begin. Additionally, any form of cheating is strictly prohibited during thepetition. Once discovered, the perpetrator will be immediately removed from the venue and banned frompeting for life,¡± he continued.
The venue was abuzz, and Su Ran keenly noticed several discreet nces directed at her.
¡°Please put your best effort forward, and now, let thepetition begin.¡±
Nobody had expected that this year¡¯s domestic selection would include both Song Guan and Hu Jialiang.
Their status in the fashion world was so lofty and they were known for their strictness, which instantly dissolved any excitement and added to the pressure everyone felt.
Su Xinyan was grateful for herpetition experience, confident in her ability to handle any unexpected situations.
As time ticked away second by second, the atmosphere at the venue became even more oppressive.
But for Su Ran, this was merely a walk in the park; it wasn¡¯t just early rounds she¡¯d participated in countless times, but finals as well.
On-site, there were many people who gave up directly due to the pressure and others who lost their inspiration halfway through and gave up on themselves.
As the contestants gradually left, the numbers dwindled.
Afterpleting her design draft, Su Ran sealed it in an envelope. As soon as she stood up, a staff member approached to take the envelope away.
As she was leaving the venue, she caught Hu Jialiang¡¯s gaze through the air, paused for a moment, and then walked towards the back garden.
Many were stillpeting, and apart from the staff, it was rare to see anyone else.
Two minutester, Hu Jialiang arrived at her side.
¡°President,¡± he greeted.
Su Ran turned to look at him, ¡°What is it you need from me?¡±
Hu Jialiang choked slightly, having not expected that after such a long time, the president would still be so indifferent.
¡°¡It¡¯s nothing.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± Su Ran frowned slightly, looking at him with a faint expression.
Hu Jialiang sighed softly, his voice filled with helplessness.
¡°You haven¡¯t been back to the Association for a long time, and everyone is very worried.¡±
At these words, Su Ran¡¯s expression tightened a bit.
¡°My current situation doesn¡¯t make it convenient to meet with you all. I have been paying attention to the Association¡¯s matters and I trust you to handle them well; you¡¯ve done a good job and worked hard!¡±
A gentle warmth surged on Hu Jialiang¡¯s face, for he knew that even though the president had been absent for a long time, she couldn¡¯t truly abandon the Association.
After all, the Hua Country Fashion Association had been established singlehandedly by the president herself.
¡°Why would the president participate in a fashion designer contest?¡±
A fleeting glint shed through Su Ran¡¯s eyes, ¡°To deal with a little matter.¡±
Hu Jialiang nodded thoughtfully, not asking too much. Su Ran nced at him and said again:
¡°On thepetition floor, you are a judge and I am a contestant; we do not know each other. Just do your job well, that¡¯s all.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
¡°Thepetition is almost ending; you should go back first!¡±
The contest was indeed nearing its end. Now that he was a judge and Su Ran a contestant, if someone saw them meeting, it would bring unnecessary trouble for Su Ran.
After Hu Jialiang left, Su Ran stayed in the back garden for a few more minutes, thinking of returning to the venue when she suddenly heard a familiar voice.
Her eyes flickered slightly as she slid into the bushes nearby.
¡°Director Song¡¡±
It was Su Xinyan¡¯s voice.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply; at that moment, the figures of the two people appeared within her line of sight.
¡°Haven¡¯t I told you not to look for me randomly during the contest? Do you want to be disqualified?¡±
Song Guan lowered his voice, appearing as if afraid of being overheard.
¡°I know, but this contest is very important to me; I must ensure it goes perfectly without a hitch.¡±
Su Xinyan bit her lip, her voice low and through gritted teeth.
Seeing this, Song Guan sighed softly, his expression softer than before.
¡°Rest assured, I have received a call from your teacher. As long as you perform well, I can guarantee your ce in the finals, and moreover, I can ensure you go to country Y to participate in the internationalpetition with the first ce score.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes brightened suddenly, her face lighting up.
¡°Really?¡±
Song Guan nodded arrogantly, full of confidence.
¡°Of course, I¡¯m the chief in charge of the domestic preliminary selection. Who bes the first ce is all up to me.¡±
¡
Having received the answer she wanted, Su Xinyan returned to the venue satisfied.
Su Ran stood silently in ce, looking at her phone in her hand, and let out a light chuckle.
Chapter 437 - Chapter 437 0435 Strength Do you have it
Chapter 437: 0435 Strength? Do you have it? Chapter 437: 0435 Strength? Do you have it? Su Xinyan, you¡¯ve delivered the handle right into my hands.
¨C
When Su Ran returned to thepetition venue, it was break time.
At that moment, groups of people were discussing thepetition; no one approached Su Ran, and she enjoyed some quiet time.
She found a corner to stay in, waiting for the scoring to begin.
Meanwhile, Su Xinyan approached her with the posture of a victor.
¡°If I were you, I¡¯d take advantage of the break to leave now, to save yourself the embarrassment when the results are announced.¡±
Su Ran nced at her, her expressionden with meaning.
¡°It seems you¡¯re very confident in your design.¡±
Su Xinyan smiled, a mysterious smile hanging on her beautiful face.
¡°Naturally, you¡¯ve already experienced my strength, haven¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Strength? Don¡¯t insult that word, do you even have it?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face changed slightly, glowering at Su Ran with venom.
How dare this bitch mock her forcking strength.
Today, Su Xinyan was the center of attention wherever she went. Seeing many eyes on her, she quickly softened her expression to a smile.
¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see, Su Ran. I will make sure you witness how I be the champion of this year¡¯s World Designer Competition.¡±
Su Ran curled her lips into a smile, ¡°Having confidence is good, but don¡¯t p your own face in the process.¡±
Su Xinyan nced at her disdainfully, ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±
As soon as the words were spoken, amotion suddenly started at the entrance.
¡°Look, it¡¯s President Gu.¡±
Gu Heng, dressed in a sharp suit, handsome with an elegantposure that bespoke his high status, eliciting screams from the women at the scene.
After the excitement, everyone instinctively sought out Su Xinyan, sending envious nces her way.
Su Xinyan¡¯s face brightened, and she quickly went towards Gu Heng.
¡°Brother Heng, you¡¯re here.¡±
Gu Heng smiled gently, naturally pulling her into his embrace, his broad hand circling her waist firmly, his face full of tenderness.
¡°Yes, how¡¯s thepetition going? Confident?¡±
Su Xinyan nodded shyly.
¡°Yes, with you here, even if I weren¡¯t confident before, I¡¯m confident now. Brother Heng, did youe specially to cheer me on?¡±
Gu Heng smiled tenderly, looking at her with deep affection.
¡°Someone confessed to me in front of the whole inte, how could I let her down?¡±
Su Xinyan modestly lowered her head, her cheeks flushed, while Gu Heng indulgently adjusted the stray hairs on her face. The two stuck close together without any inhibition, exuding deep affection, like a Golden Boy and Jade Girl.
Su Ran raised her eyebrows slightly, showing little expression on her face.
But while she did not want to cause trouble, others might not have the intention of leaving her in peace.
After all, in this age driven by interests, hanging onto the coattails of the future champion was harmless and beneficial.
¡°Xinyan is so lucky, President Gu left his work just toe and cheer for her, he¡¯s really gentle and considerate!¡±
¡°That¡¯s someone¡¯s boyfriend for you, President Gu truly loves Xinyan through and through.¡±
¡°It¡¯s also because Xinyan is so capable; whether in the entertainment industry or the design circle, she has made a name for herself. If I had such a beautiful and talented girlfriend, I would definitely want to stick by her side every day.¡±
¡°Unlike some people¡¡±
The surrounding crowd was abuzz with conversation when Gu Heng noticed Su Ran not far away.
At that moment, Su Ran was sitting quietly in a corner, dressed in the most ordinary casual attire.
Yet she had such charisma; even in her simple and unadorned appearance, the unique aura about her was dazzling enough to make it impossible to look away.
Gu Heng¡¯s gaze lingered on her, unable to be retracted for a long time.
Su Xinyan saw this and a cold glint shed in her eyes.
¡°Wasn¡¯t there an ID called ¡®Su Ran¡¯s boyfriend¡¯ that spent five hundred million for her on the inte a few days ago? Howe she¡¯s all alone today?¡±
¡°Maybe someone was just orchestrating it themselves, now it¡¯s allid bare, isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°She wants topete with Xinyan in everything, but unfortunately, some things are iparable.¡±
¡°Exactly, Xinyan has a loving, doting, handsome, and wealthy boyfriend. Does she have one? Who would be interested in someone like her?¡±
People were chattering nonstop, praising Su Xinyan while also belittling Su Ran.
Su Xinyan smiled and looked up at Gu Heng.
¡°Brother Heng, let¡¯s go over there first, the judging should be starting soon.¡±
Gu Heng nodded, ¡°Okay, Xinyan, you will definitely make it to the finals.¡±
The smile on Su Xinyan¡¯s face was sweet and blissful as she walked away intimately, arm in arm with Gu Heng.
Soon, the judging began.
Gu Heng and Su Xinyan sat in the front row; the originally slightly nervous heart rxed upon seeing her full of confidence.
Su Xinyan and Su Ran were assigned numbers towards the end, so it wasn¡¯t their turn yet.
The first one to be scored was a rtively famous designer from Yong City, with decent shape and clear outlines.
The other eight judges each gave scores of 7, 7, 8, 8, 7, 7, 7, and 8.
Song Guan and Hu Jialiang gave 4 points each.
The first contestant scored 67 points.
Seeing this, the other contestants became even more nervous, knowing that Song Guan and Hu Jialiang were famously strict, but they didn¡¯t expect them to be this harsh.
The judging continued, and the following scores didn¡¯t exceed 60 points for anyone.
The scores given by Song Guan and Hu Jialiang did not include a single one over 5 points.
The atmosphere at the venue grew increasingly heavy.
Next up was Abby, who had been among the top ten in an internationalpetition. In Hua Country¡¯s fashion industry, her fame was second only to that of Su Xinyan and Lydia.
There was a special rule from the organizers in Country Y that allowed the winner, runner-up, and second runner-up from the previous year to skip the preliminary round and directly enter the finals as special contestants if they participated again the following year.
Therefore, Lydia didn¡¯te topete today, and for Su Xinyan, Abby was her biggestpetitor.
The first judge gave a score, 8 points.
The second, 9 points.
Su Xinyan¡¯s breath caught subconsciously, as it was the only 9 points so far.
The third, 8 points.
Then, 8 points, 8 points, 7 points, 7 points, 8 points.
Very high scores.
Now it was Song Guan and Hu Jialiang¡¯s turn.
All eyes fell on the two, wondering what scores they would give.
Song Guan: 5 points.
Hu Jialiang: 6 points.
Abby ended up with a total of 74 points.
Everyone drew in a sharp breath, and Abby turned pale.
¡°Can¡¯t be, right? Even Abby, who is so talented, scored so low?¡±
¡°Yeah, what hope do we have? I wonder whose design will catch the eyes of these two.¡±
¡°Sister Xinyan, it¡¯s all down to you now!¡±
Su Xinyan smiled modestly; her turn wasing up quickly!
The host paused slightly upon seeing Su Xinyan¡¯s name on the envelope, then withdrew the design draft inside.
Chapter 438 - Chapter 438 0436 1 minute
Chapter 438: 0436 1 minute Chapter 438: 0436 1 minute ¡°All right, up next we have a design by Miss Xinyan Su. As everyone knows, Miss Su is the youngest contestant ever in the history of the World Designer Competition and our country¡¯s leading figure in the fashion industry. It remains to be seen what scores the judges will give her¡¡±
They passed the design sketches and design concepts to the judges¡¯ table. The judges first studied the design sketches and then considered the design concepts. Although they didn¡¯t say much, their facial expressions showed satisfaction.
¡°Are you heart?¡±
Xinyan Su nodded.
The judge looked at her, ¡°Can you exin your design concept?¡±
Xinyan¡¯s face lit up, and she excitedly looked towards Gu Heng. Gu Heng¡¯s expression was tender, offering her a reassuring look.
She took a deep breath and instantly felt full of confidence.
¡°My design incorporates minor adjustments to thispetition¡¯s theme, making it visually oriented. Given the increasing ubiquity of fashion today, many garments in everyday life are gradually shifting towards the visually oriented trend. This is an inevitable direction, and both practicality and visual appeal represent another form of ¡®Encounter¡¯.¡±
The judge nodded slightly, ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s a very good idea.¡±
From start to finish, Song Guan and Hu Jialiang did not offer anymentary. Song Guan was holding Su Xinyan¡¯s design sketches, and Hu Jialiang was holding her written design concept.
As the Vice Chairman of the Hua Country Fashion Association, he was always sensitive to matters of fashion. He furrowed his brows upon hearing Xinyan Su¡¯s presentation.
¡°All right, now let¡¯s have the judges give their scores.¡±
The judges whispered among themselves, exchanging opinions. It wasn¡¯t long before they had chosen their scorecards.
The first judge revealed their score: 9 points.
Then the second one: 9 points.
The third one: 9 points.
The rest followed suit with 9 points each.
¡°My goodness, all eight judges have given 9 points¨Ccould this be the highest score of the day?¡±
¡°As expected of heart, such a score is simply phenomenal!¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to say it, she¡¯s definitely in first ce. Su Xinyan is just too formidable, how can the other contestants evenpete?¡±
The results weren¡¯t out yet, but the crowd had already begun to offer their congrattions. Hearing this, the corners of Xinyan Su¡¯s lips curled up in an arc that hinted at victory. She lifted her chin slightly, holding the certainty of triumph.
¡°Now only Director Song and Chairman Hu have yet to score. I wonder what scores they will give Miss Xinyan.¡±
Both of them had exemplified the word ¡°strict¡± to the fullest today, and Su Xinyan¡¯s design had been unanimously epted by all the other judges.
It was uncertain whether her design would catch the eyes of these two!
¡°Next, let¡¯s see what scores Director Song and Chairman Hu will give¨C¡±
Everyone held their breath subconsciously, focusing intently, feeling nervous for Su Xinyan as they awaited the scores from the two judges.
Song Guan slowly raised his scorecard, and the number on it excited the host.
¡°10 points! Director Song gives a perfect score of 10 points!!¡±
A hint of a victorious smile appeared on Su Xinyan¡¯s face.
And from the audience, there came a burst of exmations!
¡°Damn, a 10 point score?¡±
¡°This is the only 10 point score in the wholepetition!¡±
¡°More than that, the highest score Director Song had given today was previously only 5 points, you know?¡±
The scene became chaotic for a moment, and seeing this, the host quickly spoke up:
¡°Everyone, please quiet down. Next, let¡¯s see what score Chairman Hu will give¡¡±
All eyes again turned towards Hu Jialiang.
¡°Chairman Hu wouldn¡¯t also give a 10, would he?¡±
¡°It¡¯s very possible, especially since even Director Song, who¡¯s so strict, gave a 10.¡±
¡°Su Xinyan is truly something else, an absolute winner in life.¡±
All attention was fixed as Hu Jialiang slowly lifted his scorecard.
The host promptly spoke in a serious tone, without even looking at the card:
¡°Congrattions to our Miss Xinyan Su in advance. The score given by Chairman Hu is 1¡ err¡¡± (Here, please follow with a reading of ¡°ten¡¡±).
¡°10¡± was about to slip from the host¡¯s lips, but a glimpse of the score from the corner of his eye stopped the words in their tracks.
F*ck!!
What¡¯s going on?
He didn¡¯t see that wrong, did he? 1 point?
That¡¯s the lowest score in the history of today¡¯spetition.
Gu Heng¡¯s face suddenly darkened; the score on the card was equivalent to a p in the face for both him and Su Xinyan.
The spring breeze of satisfaction on Su Xinyan¡¯s face instantly stiffened, her smile frozen, herplexion deathly pale.
After themotion, the venue was now deadly silent.
After a long while.
¡°Chairman Hu¡¯s score is¡ 1 point?¡±
¡°Su Xinyan only got 1 point? Has it really gotten this strict?¡±
¡°But that¡¯s not right, Chairman Hu has been giving at least 2 points to everyone else.¡±
¡°So, is Su Xinyan the lowest score under Chairman Hu¡¯s judging?¡±
The atmosphere was awkward.
Doesn¡¯t this imply that in Chairman Hu¡¯s mind, Su Xinyan¡¯s design was even worse than that of an average designer?
The heart that had been on an international stage now failed to win the recognition of the president of the Fashion Association.
This was no longer about face-pping, it was a heart-stabbing usation!
Song Guan nced at Hu Jialiang with a brooding look, his expression dark.
Feeling indignant, Su Xinyan was far from convinced. Biting her teeth in frustration, she eventually could not hold back, stood up, and, with unwillingness in her eyes, questioned Hu Jialiang:
¡°Chairman Hu, may I know what about my design dissatisfied you? Why did you give me such a low score?¡±
She was aware that the gentleman before her was the president of the Hua Country Fashion Association, understood his status in the circle, and was even more keenly aware that she had to be cautious and humble when speaking to him.
But she really couldn¡¯t help it!
Why?
Her design was clearly the best, so why did it receive the lowest score?
She wouldn¡¯t ept it!
With displeasure, Su Xinyan stared at Hu Jialiang, determined to get an exnation. Gu Heng¡¯s gaze also rested on him.
Not only that, but at this moment, the eyes of everyone in the audience were also on him.
Hu Jialiang raised his head to look at her, furrowing his brow, and after a long while he finally spoke indifferently:
¡°There is nothing wrong with your design itself.¡±
His response caused everyone present to pause.
Before Su Xinyan could retort, she heard him continue:
¡°Furthermore, there is nothing wrong with your design concept. Your biggest problem today is that your brain has issues.¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°Pfft¡¡±
Your brain has issues?
Everyone was holding backughter, looking as though they wanted tough but dared not to.
Su Xinyan trembled with rage!
Hu Jialiang gave her a look, then continued:
¡°Tell me, where does your design align with the concept you submitted? This design, instead of highlighting a transformatory visual, expresses a strong sense of yearning and missing, but also radiates a kind of hopelessness that seems insurmountable, as if never being able to meet¡¡±
¡°Your concept appears more like something copied from a website, forcibly merged together, like two unrted people awkwardly paired with each other, giving off a very bizarre feeling.¡±
Chapter 439 - Chapter 439 0437 Encounter
Chapter 439: 0437 Encounter Chapter 439: 0437 Encounter ¡°I heard you made it onto the international stage? Miss, I would really like to ask, on what basis did you make it to the international stage? With this iplete work of yours? Or your concepts that don¡¯t follow through? Do you think we judges are fools? If it weren¡¯t for the effort you made to participate in thispetition, I wouldn¡¯t even want to give you this 1 point!¡±
Other judges: ¡°¡¡±
Felt offended.
The crowd was again shocked, so this 1 point was for effort?
Seeing how strict and serious he was, one would think he was a man of few words, but when it came to confrontation, he didn¡¯t leave any room for mercy.
Finally, the crowd came to their senses.
¡°Chairman Hu actually criticized Su Xinyan¡¯s design as worthless, could he be here to pick a fight?¡±
¡°What are Chairman Hu¡¯s status and identity? Does he need to pick on her?¡±
¡°Exactly, the Fashion Association is the authority in Hua Country¡¯s fashion world, every word they speak represents professionalism.¡±
¡°So, you mean that Su Xinyan really¡¡±
The host, seeing the situation, stepped in just in time to smooth things over, ¡°All the judges have finished scoring, and Miss Xinyan¡¯s final total score is 83 points, currently ranking first.¡±
Although there was a small incident along the way, judging from the current situation, it was impossible for any of the subsequent contestants to surpass her. The first ce was hers alone!
Chongguang and Enrich could also breathe a sigh of relief!
Thinking of this, Su Xinyan let out a slight sigh of relief, unable to resist sharing the good news with Gu Heng.
¡°Brother Heng¡¡±
Gu Heng also thought of it, his eyes softening, looking at her with tenderness.
¡°Xinyan, congrattions!¡±
Su Xinyan shyly shook her head, remaining silent.
Meanwhile, others around her couldn¡¯t hold back and came up to congratte her.
¡°Xinyan, you are really amazing. You managed to get such a high score under such strict conditions.¡±
¡°Yes, indeed, no one but you deserves to be the champion this time.¡±
¡°Of course, it¡¯s Xinyan. Who else has the talent like her? Capable of anything, truly a versatile and talented girl.¡±
Su Xinyan listened to everyone¡¯spliments, feeling satisfied at heart, and watched Su Ran not far away, a mysterious light shing in her beautiful eyes.
¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, my sister is much better than me. Besides, she¡¯s aiming for the championship this time, so it¡¯s too early to say what the result will be.¡±
At the mention of Su Ran¡¯s name, everyone showed disdain.
¡°Hah, she thinks she can win the championship? On what basis? Her worthlessness? Or her ability to giarize?¡±
¡°Exactly, Xinyan, you think too highly of her.¡±
At this moment, the host came out to announce the continuation of the evaluation.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s take a look at the design of our next contestant, who is¡ Su Ran.¡±
Hearing her own name, Su Ran frowned slightly.
There were several contestants between her and Su Xinyan¡¯s numbers, so it shouldn¡¯t be her turn so soon.
The only possibility was someone had manipted the proceedings from behind the scenes.
Su Xinyan watched Su Ran not far away, malevolence showing clearly in her eyes.
Without aparison, there was no harm.
With her scores pressed on top, she wanted to see how Su Ran would turn things around.
Today, she would make her lose face in front of everyone.
The venom in Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes grew thicker, her whole being brimming with excitement.
When the judges received Su Ran¡¯s design and concept, their eyes lit up, even Song Guan¡¯s movements paused slightly, giving her a meaningful nce.
Su Xinyan¡¯s heart raced as she watched intently from the audience, desperately looking forward to witnessing Su Ran¡¯s downfall.
But as time ticked by, not one of the ten judges reacted.
As they exchanged the drawings and concepts repeatedly, each scrupulous inspection elicited deeper astonishment.
¡°This¡¡±
The judge who had just asked Su Xinyan a question was astonished, his eyes filled with excitement as he lifted his head to look at Su Ran.
¡°What is your philosophy?¡±
With neither humility nor arrogance, Su Ran gazed at him and said indifferently, ¡°¡®Encounter.''¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he looked down once more at the design in his hands, nodding repeatedly.
¡°Encounter? What a concept.¡±
The judge sitting next to him looked at the philosophy submitted by Su Ran and also showed a face of agreement, and afterward, he looked at her with even more excitable eyes.
¡°Among the multitude of beings, all stem from the character for ¡®encounter.¡¯ Where there¡¯s fate, encounters follow. Your design features tassels, irregr weaving, and other design techniques unique to Hua Country, expressing the concept to the fullest. Humanity and these fine garments, aren¡¯t they also an ¡®encounter¡¯? Is this what you are trying to express?¡±
Su Ran nodded slightly, her starry eyes flickering with a touch of gratification.
It seems that not all in Hua Country¡¯s fashion industry are merely famous without merit.
The other judges nearby, upon hearing this, nodded in agreement.
Indeed.
This design and philosophy had brought the theme of thepetition to its zenith; there was nothing more to say.
Seeing that all the judges had finished theirments, the host stepped forward.
¡°Now, I would ask all the judges to give their scores to the contestants.¡±
Su Xinyan held her hands tightly together, her heartbeat losing its rhythm.
Excited and restless, she could hardly sit still at the thought of the difficulties Su Ran was about to face.
¡°Xinyan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Noticing her behavior, Gu Heng asked worriedly.
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes flickered, and she turned her head to look at Gu Heng, her beautiful face filled with conflict andplexity.
¡°Brother Heng, do you think I¡¯m awful?¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s warm,rge hand took hold of her delicate hand, his handsome and gentle face brimming with indulgence.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why would you say something like that all of a sudden?¡±
Su Xinyan smiled weakly, her face expressing bitterness.
¡°I really hope my sister wins today¡¯spetition. After all, she loves designing so much. If she gets to go to Y country topete, I think she would be really happy. But now¡ with my sister being so capable, I¡¯m afraid if she wins, she might do something to harm the Su Family. Brother Heng, should I not be thinking this way?¡±
The expression on Gu Heng¡¯s face stiffened slightly, his thoughts mirroring those of Su Xinyan.
Indeed, with Xiao Ran¡¯s capabilities and her resentment and misunderstanding toward the Su Family and the Gu Family, she surely wouldn¡¯t miss the opportunity to suppress them.
He, too, was conflicted!
He sighed lightly and held her hand, silent.
Su Xinyan noticed the unusual expression on Gu Heng¡¯s face, her cold gaze falling on Su Ran.
At that moment, the host¡¯s voice interrupted her train of thought.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s see the scores given by the judges. The moment of tension has arrived. Please join me in anticipation, the first judge¡ 10 points.¡±
The audience erupted into an uproar, and the host was somewhat excited as well.
¡°Please, let¡¯s keep quiet. The second judge, also 10 points.¡±
¡°The third one, 10 points!¡±
¡°The fourth one, 10 points!¡±
¡°My goodness, the fifth, the sixth, the first eight judges have all given a perfect score of 10 points.¡±
The whole venue exploded!
¡°All eight judges gave a full score of 10 points? Am I hearing this right?¡±
[Thanks to +- Gemini -Xiao Ke Ai for their daily support and rewards! ~(^z^)~]
Chapter 440 - Chapter 440 0438 Its really not that important
Chapter 440: 0438 It¡¯s really not that important Chapter 440: 0438 It¡¯s really not that important ¡°How is that possible? How could Su Ran possibly have such a high score?¡±
¡°Indeed, even higher than Su Xinyan.¡±
The host¡¯s voice rang out again:
¡°Now, let us see what scores Director Song and Chairman Hu will give¡¡±
Song Guan and Hu Jialiang sat quietly in their seats, expressionless, making it impossible to guess their thoughts.
Everyone closely watched them, wondering if these two would also give full marks.
If so, wouldn¡¯t Su Ran be the champion of the preliminaries?
As time ticked by second by second, Song Guan still hadn¡¯t given his score.
¡°What¡¯s going on? Why hasn¡¯t Director Song scored yet?¡±
¡°Could it be that he hasn¡¯t made up his mind?¡±
¡°Is Su Ran¡¯s design so perfect that it stumps him?¡±
The crowd murmured among themselves, some growing impatient and directly asking the host to inquire what was happening.
The host wiped his sweat and approached Song Guan.
¡°Director Song, everyone is waiting for your score, could you¡¡±
Song Guan raised his hand to interrupt him, stood up from his seat, and silently looked down at the audience.
Instinctively, everyone held their breath, and at that moment, Song Guan slowly began to speak.
¡°I refuse to score this contestant¡¯s design.¡±
As though an atomic bomb had gone off, Song Guan¡¯s words left everyone dazed and confused.
¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±
¡°Refuse to score? Refusing to score is essentially the same as zero points, isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°The previous judges gave full marks, but Director Song refuses to score, so is Su Ran¡¯s design good or not?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on anymore!¡±
A sense of satisfaction surged in Su Xinyan¡¯s heart, thinking, yes, that¡¯s how it should be!
The host was also flustered, ¡°Um¡ Director Song, could you exin why you refuse to score this contestant? Other judges have given full marks.¡±
Hearing this, Song Guan looked directly at Su Ran.
¡°My reason for refusing to score is simple, I¡¯ve heard that this contestant has a history of giarism. She even giarized her own younger sister?¡±
Hu Jialiang¡¯s eyes turned cold, about to erupt, but Su Ran subtly shook her head at him.
¡°Is that so? So Director Song suspects that Su Ran¡¯s design this time is also giarized?¡±
¡°It must be, otherwise how could she have such a high score?¡±
Su Ran narrowed her eyes and looked calmly at Song Guan on the stage.
¡°You say I giarized? Does Director Song have any evidence?¡±
So many people were sure she was a giarist back then just because they would rather believe Su Xinyan¡¯s words than hers.
If there was real evidence, she would have been banned frompeting long ago. How could she still participate in the contest?
¡°Following the crowd, everyone on the inte says so, but things like this can¡¯t be unfounded. Do you think everyone is framing you?¡± Song Guan really disliked her persistent arguing and spoke with an icy, disgusted tone.
Su Ran let out a lightugh, looking at him indifferently.
¡°What a great phrase ¡®following the crowd.¡¯ All the judges think my design deserves full marks, so why don¡¯t you give me full marks? Is it to showcase your distinctive character, or is it that everyone from Country Y is so capricious? Whether to grade or not is entirely at the whim of their mood and preference?¡±
Pfft!!
Everyone burst outughing!
Su Ran¡¯s tongue was indeed venomous, but upon thinking about it, they felt she made sense.
¡°You¡ are simply unreasonable. I now have reason to believe that your design is suspected of giarism.¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, her tone haunting:
¡°Then, may I ask, whose design did I giarize? Su Xinyan¡¯s?¡±
Caught off guard by the callout, Su Xinyan was slightly stunned.
Song Guan paused as well, and as their eyes met, a chill spread through his limbs and bones.
¡°I didn¡¯t¡¡±
But the reporters at the scene didn¡¯t give him a chance to finish his sentence. This explosive news was too good to miss, and they swarmed around Su Xinyan.
¡°Miss Xinyan, is it true that your sister, Su Ran, giarized your designs?¡±
¡°Did you know about it beforehand?¡±
¡°How did she get ess to your design sketches? Can you tell us?¡±
Su Xinyan was somewhat unable to react, ¡°I¡¡±
Indeed, she had considered making Su Ran bear the brunt of giarism again, but she didn¡¯t want to waste such a good opportunity on a minor preliminary contest.
¡°Miss Xinyan, are you admitting that your sister giarized your designs?¡±
Su Xinyan remained silent, choosing not to speak.
Instantly, the reporters surrounded Su Ran.
¡°Miss Ran, it is said that you giarized Miss Xinyan¡¯s designs in the past, and now, Miss Xinyan seems to admit to the giarism. What do you have to say about this?¡±
Su Ran stood tall, her facial expressionposed.
¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me, which of her design drafts did I giarize? Which series? What were the sources of inspiration and design concepts? Surely, I can¡¯t be med repeatedly just because my score might surpass hers?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s words took the reporters aback, and all eyes turned to Su Xinyan, filled with skepticism, mockery, and disdain.
The reporters also found Su Ran¡¯s point convincing and turned the cameras back to Su Xinyan.
¡°Miss Xinyan, which series of your designs did Su Ran giarize?¡±
¡°Did your sister really giarize?¡±
¡°Are you framing her because you feared her score would surpass yours?¡±
The reporters¡¯ barrage of pointed questions rendered Su Xinyan speechless and her heart sank in panic.
She forced herself to calm down; she couldn¡¯t afford to lose herposure now.
¡°I¡¯ve never said that my sister giarized my designs; it¡¯s all your unteral spection.¡±
She thought her response was seamless, but Su Ran merely chuckled, looking at her with a yful gaze.
¡°So what you mean is¡ Director Song is making trouble out of nothing? Deliberately targeting me?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face turned livid with anger, ring at Su Ran.
¡°I did not.¡±
Su Ran arched an eyebrow, ncing at Song Guan, whose face turned extremely unsightly.
¡°What does Director Song think?¡±
Angrier than Su Xinyan, Song Guan red at Su Ran and said furiously,
¡°Even so, I won¡¯t change my decision. Don¡¯t even dream about getting any score from me.¡±
Su Ran shrugged nonchntly.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, even without it, I¡¯ve already confirmed my spot at the World Designers Competition in Country Y, so your score¡ really isn¡¯t that important to me.¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Song Guan¡¯s face darkened in an instant.
Su Ran averted her gaze, looking towards the host on the stage.
¡°There are other contestants waiting, let¡¯s continue. Don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time!¡±
The host finally snapped back to reality, also secretly sighing that Eldest Miss Su was too audacious.
Daring to openly mock Director Song for wasting everyone¡¯s time.
¡°Alright, now for thest judge, Chairman Hu will give his score¨C¡±
Everyone¡¯s heart leapt, eyes fixed on Hu Jialiang.
Chapter 441 - Chapter 441 0439 wouldnt be infuriated to the point of
Chapter 441: 0439 wouldn¡¯t be infuriated to the point of vomiting blood, right? Chapter 441: 0439 wouldn¡¯t be infuriated to the point of vomiting blood, right? Hu Jialiang sat on the stage, his face set in a stern expression, his anger evident.
Yet, no one knew what exactly he was so angry about!
Could it also be because of Su Ran¡¯s giarism?
Amidst a flurry of wild and imaginative spections, he finally made his move.
Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed intently on the sign in his hand.
After an agonizing wait, the sign was finally raised, and they instantly saw the score on it¨C
10 points.
Everyone inhaled sharply, and the whole ce exploded in an instant!
¡°Damn! Another 10 points?¡±
¡°So, even with one judge refusing to score, she still got a high score of 90 points?¡±
¡°Does this mean Su Ran is actually the champion among the top twenty?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face contorted with extreme displeasure.
Her hands were clenched into fists, veins bulging on her forehead, her expression twisted and malevolent.
How is this possible?!
How is this possible?!
¡°Who would¡¯ve thought Su Xinyan would actually lose? The famous ¡®heart¡¯, actually losing to the unknown Su Ran?¡±
¡°And what¡¯s more, only nine judges scored¡ this is beyond belief!¡±
¡°Yeah, Chairman Hu at least gave her a pity point, but Director Song didn¡¯t give Su Ran a single point.¡±
In such a scenario, Su Ran still managed to overwhelm Su Xinyan.
Everyone was shocked. Could there be anything more humiliating than this?
What does it matter if she got second ce?
Thispetition was simply a colossal humiliation for Su Xinyan.
She wouldn¡¯t be so angry that she vomited blood, would she?
Su Xinyan, gritting her teeth, looked up and locked eyes with Song Guan on the stage.
Song Guan, understanding the sentiment, immediately took issue with the person beside him.
¡°Hu Jialiang, what do you mean by this?¡±
Hu Jialiang turned his head to nce at him, neither humble nor arrogant.
¡°What do you mean, what do I mean?¡±
Song Guan, furious, fixed his cold gaze upon him.
¡°Don¡¯t you know about her act of giarism? Why do you still give her such a high score? Don¡¯t you think your behavior is unfair to the other contestants? Or do you have some sort of rtionship with her, meaning you are intentionally favoring her?¡±
Hu Jialiang looked at Song Guan with a calm expression, forming a stark contrast with his angry demeanor.
¡°I wonder which other contestants Director Song is referring to in his speech? Is it Su Xinyan, whom you favor greatly and to whom you gave full marks?¡±
¡°What if it is?¡±
Hearing the confrontation between the two, Su Ran lifted her head to nce at the stage briefly, a slight smile flickering in her eyes.
Hu Jialiang scoffed, ¡°Do you have any proof of her giarism? If you can provide evidence, I will immediately invalidate all her scores and disqualify her from thepetition.¡±
Song Guan¡¯s face was stern, and he said nothing.
¡°As for why I gave her such a high score? Because she deserves it. Her design, whether in form, style, concept, or fashion, is the best. Why shouldn¡¯t I give her a high score? As for your im that I am biased towards her? Ha, are you saying that everyone who gave her high marks is biased?¡±
Song Guan, left red-faced by the retort, noticed at this moment that the other judges were looking at him with displeasure.
¡°Speaking of which, I am quite curious as to why, among so many contestants here, you specifically take up the cudgels for Su Xinyan. The other judges, though they also favor her design, have left some room for doubt. Yet you, going against the consensus, not only gave the only perfect score but even questioned the originality of other contestants¡¯ work on her behalf. What is your rtionship with her? Are you not intentionally showing her favoritism?¡±
Song Guan¡¯s eyes flickered with a panic that betrayed the sense that his bluff had been called. Hu Jialiang¡¯s rapid-fire questions caught him off guard, and the crowd¡¯s peculiar stares only fueled his anger.
¡°Hu Jialiang, stop spouting nonsense without evidence, or I¡¯ll sue you for defamation,¡± he snapped.
Hu Jialiang gave him a dismissive nce, ¡°You also know better than to talk recklessly without evidence.¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Everyone was shocked, staring at the stage. They had not anticipated that the rivalry between the sisters, Su Ran and Su Xinyan, would escte into a conflict between the judges.
It was indeed unheard of.
At this moment, Su Xinyan joined Su Ran. Already the center of attention, all eyes were now fixed on them.
¡°Sister, given the current situation, shouldn¡¯t you step forward and give everyone an exnation?¡± Su Xinyan asked.
¡°An exnation?¡±
A malicious smile spread across Su Xinyan¡¯s face. ¡°Director Song and Chairman Hu are quarreling over the giarism incident involving my sister from years ago. Since my sister denies giarizing my design, why not take this opportunity to prove it?¡±
Su Ran let out a coldugh, looking at her.
¡°Stop trying to pass the me onto me. Are you sure they¡¯re arguing over me rather than someone being sore about not taking first ce?¡±
As Su Ran spoke, a mocking and wicked smile slowly appeared on her face. Her gaze bore into Su Xinyan, intimidating and heart-stopping.
¡°And¡ are you really asking me to prove it here?¡±
Su Xinyan panicked for a moment. Back then, she and Su Ran had produced identical design drafts. Although the stigma of giarism had been forcibly pinned on her, there was no concrete evidence.
But she had forgotten that just because she had no evidence, it didn¡¯t mean Su Ran didn¡¯t!
Was she going to expose her?
Su Xinyan¡¯s heart raced irregrly, her body growing colder.
¡°I¡ I did it for your own good, sister. I was worried people would say you were undeserving¡¡±
¡°Utterly shameless!¡±
Suddenly, there was the sound of a chair scraping, ¡°gah-ji,¡± as someone stood up from their seat¨Cit was Hu Jialiang, arising abruptly.
Su Xinyan, too, was startled, her pupils contracting sharply. She looked at the stage and saw several judges looking her way, sending her into a sudden panic.
Hu Jialiang pointed at Su Xinyan, his anger uncontainable.
¡°Would you shut up already? If I had known you were like this, I wouldn¡¯t have even bothered giving you points. Do you think you deserve to be first just because it¡¯s you? Look at yourself, do you even have the talent to take first ce?¡±
After finishing, Hu Jialiang turned to the host, ¡°Postpone the evaluation.¡±
Then, he turned and stormed off his seat!
The other judges also looked displeased and temporarily left their seats, leaving Song Guan alone.
Everyone exchanged awkward nces, the atmosphere painfully awkward.
Su Xinyan stood there, at a loss!
Twenty minutester, the evaluation continued.
Because of the recent disruption, the air was particrly tense.
None of the subsequent designs stood out, and scoring concluded quickly.
In Hua Country¡¯s top twenty preliminary contest, Su Ran was undoubtedly the champion.
And Su Xinyan also advanced to the international contest in Y country as the runner-up. But at this moment, she could not feel any joy.
All eyes were on her, their faces brimming with schadenfreude.
¡°Lacks the talent to be first? That¡¯s hrious!¡±
¡°Look at how arrogant she was, and now she¡¯s been pped in the face, hasn¡¯t she?¡±
¡°Who asked her to publicly question the judges, acting like ¡®if it¡¯s not me who¡¯s first, there¡¯s a problem¡¯.¡±
¡°This second ce is more embarrassing than if she¡¯de in second tost.¡±
Chapter 442 - Chapter 442 440 is indeed quite proud
Chapter 442: 440 is indeed quite proud. Chapter 442: 440 is indeed quite proud. Su Xinyan was so angry she was gnashing her teeth, her facial expression stiff with tension.
These damn bitches had all been ttering her before the contest and now they were all here to watch her be aughingstock.
Down below, many of Su Xinyan¡¯s friends and those currying favor with her stepped forward to congratte her.
¡°Xinyan, congrattions on sessfully advancing to the international contest in Y Country.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, second ce doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s just a small preliminary match now; the finals are when you will truly showcase your strength.¡±
¡°Exactly, let those people be smug for now, they won¡¯t have a chance to sher on.¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Xinyan¡¯splexion finally improved slightly, and the pallor of her face gradually returned to normal.
And at this moment, many reporters also surrounded Su Xinyan, aiming their cameras at her.
¡°First of all, congrattions to Miss Xinyan for advancing to the internationalpetition, but Miss Xinyan has always been the one with the highest voice on the inte to win the championship. Now, however, she¡¯s been upstaged by her own sister, and lost to someone who once giarized her. Does Miss Xinyan have anything to say?¡±
Just as Su Xinyan had been cheered up by everyone¡¯spliments, the reporter¡¯s question made her face pale again, but she quicklyposed herself.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect my sister¡¯s design to improve so quickly. Originally¡ Anyway, congrattions to my sister, congrattions on her winning the championship, and I hope she continues to excel and achieves a good result at the internationalpetition in Y Country.¡±
Her beautiful face had a faint smile as she spoke gracefully and modestly. Her voice, gentle and soft, was very pleasing to the ear.
¡°Miss Su really is a person with a broad mind.¡±
¡°Indeed, that¡¯s the kind of demeanor a truly outstanding talent should have.¡±
¡°However, listening to Miss Su¡¯s words just now, it seems there was more to them. Are you questioning Su Ran¡¯s designs for thispetition?¡±
Su Xinyan shook her head and smiled wistfully and helplessly.
The reporter¡¯s eyes flickered and their gaze couldn¡¯t help but turn towards Su Ran¡¯s direction.
¡°So, regarding the designs for thepetition in Y Country, do you have any ideas? I heard that you previously purchased materials thatbine me retardant fibers and aluminum vacuum-ted film. May I ask if you are nning to use them in the internationalpetition?¡±
Su Xinyan smiled mysteriously, ¡°Sorry, that¡¯s confidential for now. The theme for the internationalpetition hasn¡¯t been announced yet, everything is unknown, if everyone is interested, you can pay more attention to our contest at that time.¡±
Hearing Su Xinyan¡¯s answer, the reporter nced at Su Ran not far away.
¡°Being cautious is right, after all, you¡¯ve experienced giarism before. We will follow thepetition and also look forward to better works from Miss Xinyan.¡±
¡°Thank you, I will.¡±
At this time, Gu Heng, polite and courteous, came to Su Xinyan¡¯s side.
¡°Brother Heng.¡±
Su Xinyan called out happily, looking at him with a shy face.
Gu Heng smiled at her tenderly, his eyes filled with endless gentleness and affection.
The two of them stood together intimately, a perfect match, their affection for each other creating a warm atmosphere, eliciting teasing from the people around.
¡°Oh my, they¡¯re making us feel single again!¡±
¡°These two together, I feel like I can smell the scent of love.¡±
¡°President Gu, Xinyan¡¯s design has sessfully advanced to the internationalpetition, aren¡¯t you going to do something to mark the asion?¡±
¡°Yeah, I wonder if President Gu has prepared any surprises for our Xinyan?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face was flushed with excitement and anticipation as she looked at the man beside her, while Gu Heng smiled gently, his voice warm and soft.
¡°Of course, there are surprises, but they are a secret for now.¡±
At these words, a wave of excitement ran through the crowd.
¡°Wow, could it be a marriage proposal? How romantic!¡±
¡°Proposal! Proposal! Proposal!¡±
Gu Heng chuckled, ¡°If there is good news, we will definitely inform everyone. Today¡¯s focus is the designpetition, let¡¯s not waste public resources here!¡±
¡°President Gu didn¡¯t deny it, so does that mean the two of you are really going to have happy news soon?¡±
Gu Heng just smiled faintly, tacitly confirming it.
Su Xinyan was also full of surprise and joy, the tacit confirmation from Gu Heng made her even more excited.
¡°Congrattions to both of you for finally entering the pce of marriage!¡±
¨C
As the champion among the top twenty in Hua Country, Su Ran naturally faced a lot of journalists swarming around her.
But she was expressionless, her powerful and sharp aura made people wary, and the journalists, going through the motions, only dared to ask a few simple questions.
After the interviews had finished, everyone stood in ce, looking at each other, and at that moment¨C
Amotion suddenly arose from the crowd, ¡°Propose! Propose! Propose!¡±
The journalists exchanged nces, gave Su Ran a brief greeting, and hurriedly left!
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, a proposal, huh?
Her prepared gift could finally be given away!
With that, the domestic design preliminary contest came to an end!
¨C
Leaving thepetition venue, it was too crowded, with too many cars and people gathered at the entrance.
Su Ran stood in a corner, in no rush at the moment.
Before long, Su Xinyan came to her side.
¡°You¡¯re very pleased with yourself today, aren¡¯t you?¡± She red coldly at Su Ran, grumbling in a low voice.
Su Ran nced at her indifferently, and suddenly, the corners of her lips curled into a radiant smile.
¡°Having snatched the championship you¡¯ve been longing for, I am indeed rather pleased.¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Su Xinyan felt a surge of fury but seeing the peopleing and going around, she still rationally suppressed the anger in her chest.
¡°Su Ran, how long can you gloat? This is just a small preliminary contest. Wait until the internationalpetition in Country Y, and see how I deal with you then.¡±
Su Ran nodded nonchntly, ¡°Sure, I¡¯m curious to see how you, the famous ¡®heart¡¯, are going to deal with me, but¡¡±
Su Ran paused for a moment, looking at her with a teasing expression.
¡°Instead of thinking about these unrealistic things, you might as well consider if you still have any leverage in my hands.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s mind tensed, and she looked at Su Ran warily.
¡°What do you mean?¡±
Su Ran stood up and began to approach her.
¡°Do you remember the giarism incident five years ago? And how you got this ¡®heart¡¯ nickname, I¡¯m sure the memory is still fresh. Su Xinyan, with me in thepetition, do you think I¡¯d give you the opportunity to win the championship you¡¯ve been dreaming of?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in astonishment, looking at her in shock.
¡°You know? Then why didn¡¯t you expose me?¡±
¡°Why should I expose you?¡±
¡°¡¡± Su Xinyan red at her viciously, yet her face showed confusion.
Su Ran curled her lips, her exquisite and aloof face filled with a yful, shallow smile.
¡°It¡¯s been a long time since something has made me this happy. The things you strive for with all your might, that are effortlessly within my reach, isn¡¯t it amusing to watch you climb to the peak, then fall hard?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s teeth were nearly clenched to breaking, ¡°You yed me?¡±
Chapter 443 - Chapter 443 0441 Human Ideals
Chapter 443: 0441 Human Ideals Chapter 443: 0441 Human Ideals ¡°ying tricks on you is a sign of respect. You must be running out of design drafts, right? Xinyan, how are you going to win the championship and help Enrich ovee its difficulties? Tell me, when you¡¯re no longer of any use, could your fate be even worse than mine? And¡ don¡¯t let me catch you at fault, otherwise¡¡±
Surprised, Su Xinyan quickly regained herposure, realizing that Su Ran¡¯s words had shamed her to the point of mortification. She red at her furiously, her chest heaving with rage, wishing she could tear her to pieces.
¨C
Ten minutes passed, and those waiting at the door were being picked up by a steady stream of cars, but the entrance of the Convention Center was still crowded.
The vast parking lot was filled with a variety of vehicles, including many luxury cars.
¡°Wow, did you see that? That Mercedes-Benz S-ss that just went by is worth millions!¡±
¡°What¡¯s so special about that? Did you see the Pagani that Abby¡¯s family sent to pick her up? That¡¯s over ten million.¡±
¡°What? Over ten million?¡±
A gasp of surprise spread through the crowd.
¡°What¡¯s there to fuss about? What kind of ce is Yong City? You can see luxury cars all over the streets here; don¡¯t act like you¡¯ve never seen the world.¡±
As the man finished speaking, he raised his head slightly, only to see everyone¡¯s gaze focused on a car at the entrance.
¡°Holy smokes, a Rolls-Royce!¡±
¡°Whose car is that? So extravagant. I never thought I¡¯d see such a swanky car in my lifetime.¡±
¡°Rolls-Royce? That¡¯s nothing. You should have seen the previous exchange meeting; that was where the real titans shed.¡±
¡°Just look at that license te; it seems to be Young Master Gu¡¯s.¡±
At that moment, Gu Heng walked out of the crowd with Su Xinyan in his arms.
The driver¡¯s door of the Rolls-Royce immediately opened from the inside, and the driver got out, carefully approaching them with respect, saying:
¡°Young Master, Miss Xinyan.¡±
Gu Heng nodded gently and said to Su Xinyan with a soft face:
¡°Get in the car!¡±
Hearing this, Su Xinyan paused for a moment. Usually, Gu Heng would tenderly open the car door for her first, but today¡
After a brief hesitation, she stepped forward to open the rear car door, and suddenly, a bunch of fiery red roses appeared before her eyes.
Su Xinyan hadn¡¯t quite recovered when her eyes suddenly reddened.
¡°Brother Heng, you¡¡±
Gu Heng smiled, bending over to take the roses out of the car, and that¡¯s when Su Xinyan noticed a little square box hidden among the roses.
Her pupils dted sharply, and her emotions surged uncontrobly.
Smiling, Gu Heng took the small box out of the bouquet, opened it, and a star-shaped diamond ring hanging on a ne caught her eye, sparkling with dazzling brilliance.
Su Xinyan bit her lip tight, her beautiful and delicate face filled with tears of happiness, while Gu Heng looked at her with tender and affectionate eyes.
¡°Xinyan, while this ring and these flowers may not mean much, at this moment, they represent my feelings and the promise I want to make to you.¡±
Gu Heng took the ring out of the box, then once again set his gaze on Su Xinyan.
¡°I¡¯ll leave it with you for now. One day, I¡¯ll find an even more beautiful ring with a better meaning to rece it. When that dayes, please agree to be with me, to let me take care of you every day, okay?¡±
Emotionally moved, Su Xinyan closed her eyes and nodded forcefully.
¡°Yes!¡±
Gu Heng smiled, stepping forward to ce the ring on her slender, pale neck, and then handed her the roses.
¡°Congrattions on advancing to the international designer contest.¡±
Taking the roses from his hand, Su Xinyan¡¯s face was full of emotion.
¡°Thank you, Brother Heng. For you, I will work even harder.¡±
Gu Heng smiled tenderly, and the two of them disyed a deeply affectionate and enviable love.
¡°So it really is Young Master Gu¡¯s car, he and Miss Xinyan are truly romantic.¡±
¡°Today¡¯s dog food, I¡¯m really fed up with it.¡±
¡°I¡¯m so envious of Miss Xinyan, when can I find a boyfriend as handsome, wealthy, and yet gentle and romantic as President Gu?¡±
Su Xinyan slightly tilted her head, looking past Gu Heng¡¯s shoulder, her eyes proudly challenging Su Ran without any attempt to hide it.
She didn¡¯t get into the car but waited for Su Ran. When she saw her, a naive and innocent smile appeared on her delicate face.
¡°Sister, you didn¡¯t drive here today, did you? Otherwise, why don¡¯t youe with us? Shall I ask Brother Heng to take you home?¡±
Upon hearing this, Gu Heng suddenly turned around, only then noticing Su Ran right behind him. His facial expression stiffened for an instant when he saw her.
¡°Xiao Ran¡¡±
Su Ran lifted her eyes and coldly nced at them.
¡°No need! And could you stop blocking the way here?¡±
Miss Xinyanughed, ¡°Sister, why be so distant? It¡¯s not easy to catch a taxi here, with peopleing and going. Who knows how long you¡¯ll have to wait.¡±
Hearing Miss Xinyan¡¯s words, the subtle nces of the crowd fell upon Su Ran.
¡°Today¡¯s champion, acting so¡ low-profile, huh?¡±
¡°What low-profile? Having to take a taxi home even after winning the championship, what¡¯s the use? Still can¡¯t shake off that poor vibe.¡±
¡°Delusions of climbing to the top and bing a Phoenix, it¡¯s pure wishful thinking.¡±
Watching Su Ran¡¯s haughty demeanor, Su Xinyan sneered coldly.
At that moment, a little girl holding flowers approached them.
Su Xinyan frowned, about tosh out, but saw the little girl thrust the flowers into Su Ran¡¯s arms.
¡°Sister, congrattions on winning the championship and for sessfully advancing to the internationalpetition.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat, before she could inquire, the little girl had already run off!
The next second, another young couple approached her, also holding two bouquets of flowers.
¡°Miss Su, congrattions on winning the championship and for sessfully advancing to the internationalpetition.¡±
Then, a middle-aged couple followed.
¡°Miss Su, congrattions on winning the championship and for sessfully advancing to the internationalpetition.¡±
After them, an elderly couple.
¡°Youngdy, congrattions on winning the championship and for sessfully advancing to the internationalpetition.¡±
Before long, Su Ran¡¯s arms were full of various flower gifts, and to her bemusement, she even noticed a line forming behind her.
And the congrattions continued:
¡°Miss Su, congrattions on winning the championship and for sessfully advancing to the internationalpetition.¡±
¡°Miss Su, congrattions on winning the championship and for sessfully advancing to the internationalpetition.¡±
Most of the people here were couples, and soon, her arms were overflowing with flowers!
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Without a thought, she knew whose idea this was!
The people around her, after the initial shock, exploded with excitement!
¡°Ahhhh¡ such a romantic way to congratte.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t this every girl¡¯s dreame true? I¡¯m so envious!¡±
¡°I was just feeling jealous of Miss Xinyan, butpared to Su Ran¡¯s, it¡¯s not even worth mentioning.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s previously smug expression instantly fell, while Gu Heng was also in a daze, looking at Su Ran with aplex expression.
Chapter 444 - Chapter 444 0442 Fu Qiyuans Grand Gesture
Chapter 444: 0442 Fu Qiyuan¡¯s Grand Gesture Chapter 444: 0442 Fu Qiyuan¡¯s Grand Gesture However, just when everyone was endlessly expressing their envy¡
Suddenly, a series of astonished gasps erupted from the crowd.
¡°This¡ this¡¡±
¡°Holy shit! What¡¯s happening?!¡±
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°Look! Quick, look over there!!¡±
Su Xinyan frowned and followed everyone¡¯s gaze. In an instant, the blood drained from her face at a visible speed, turning as pale as paper, devoid of any color.
Across from the International Convention and Exhibition Center was the skyscraper of the Fu Consortium, a well-knownndmark building in Yong City.
Not only that, manyndmark buildings in provinces across the country were properties under the Fu Consortium.
And now, the Fu Consortium¡¯s building had taken down its original advertisement and reced it with a bright congrattory message¨C
[Congrattions to Miss Su Ran for winning the championship, sessfully advancing to the international designpetition.]
Lights of various colors revolved around this message, shing non-stop, and finally, a dazzling firework bloomed above the building.
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Now, it would be difficult for her not to be famous!
And at the scene, everyone just blew up!
It was known that thendmark buildings of the Fu Consortium, besides their own advertisements, only promoted some national events or high-tech products. Apart from these, nomercial advertisements were ever epted.
But now, all the promotions were reced with just one congrattory message.
This was no longer a matter of envy!
And it wasn¡¯t just the crowd that was blown away, but all the media too.
Although many suspected there was some mistake with the data, there wasn¡¯t time to make phone calls and inquire. Instead, they crowded around Su Ran again, blocking her escape.
¡°Miss Su Ran, may I ask what is your rtionship with the Fu Consortium?¡±
¡°Do you know someone from within the Fu Consortium?¡±
¡°Why would thendmark advertisement be changed to a congrattion for you?¡±
Pushed and jostled by the excited reporters, Su Ran staggered a bit, and at that moment¡
With a long ¡°beep¨C¡± a sharp and loud honking noise pierced the ears of everyone, sessfully interrupting all the reporters¡¯ questions.
Instinctively turning their heads, apanied by the sound of an engine, a ck car came to a smooth stop at the entrance.
The sleek and aggressive body lines of the car, and the solid ck color emphasized its profound prestige, while the car¡¯s emblem was also clearly visible to everyone.
¡°Holy shit, that¡¯s the Bugatti Veyron, a worldwide limited edition!¡±
¡°Limited? How limited?¡±
¡°You won¡¯t find a second one in the entire world!¡±
¡°Holy crap! This isn¡¯t just driving; it¡¯s literally burning money!¡±
Everyone almost dropped their jaws!
No sooner had the car stopped than several more vehicles came to a halt behind it. Soon, a group of ck-suited bodyguards stepped forward to separate the reporters and carefully protected Miss Xiao Ran.
A man in a suit and leather shoes quickly approached Su Ran.
¡°Miss Xiao Ran, President Fu hase to take you home.¡±
Su Ran paused for a moment, her gaze settling on that familiar car, her heartbeat elerating.
Thinking about the man¡¯s actions, the corners of her lips couldn¡¯t help but curve upwards.
With a smile tugging at her lips, she walked towards the car. Qin Feng, with all due respect, intended to open the car door, but it was opened from the inside.
The crowd watched in a daze as Su Ran got into the car, vaguely seeing a man seated inside. The man handed Su Ran an opened water bottle, and from his cuff, an expensive obsidian cufflink caught the light, reflecting a brilliant shine.
The car door closed, instantly cutting off everyone¡¯s view. Qin Feng took the driver¡¯s seat, and protected by the other vehicles, they left the venue.
Leaving behind a group of people who couldn¡¯t snap back to reality!
¨C
[Sorry, my cuties, I was too tired yesterday and fell asleep while writing! [covering face]
Also, please give your tickets to the author, little cuties with monthly votes and rmendation tickets, remember to vote for me!!]
Chapter 445 - Chapter 445 0443 is part of Madam Fus display
Chapter 445: 0443 is part of Madam Fu¡¯s disy Chapter 445: 0443 is part of Madam Fu¡¯s disy After a long time, the crowd suddenly erupted.
¡°Holy shit! Holy shit! Holy shit! What exactly is Su Ran¡¯s rtionship with the Fu Consortium? They actually reced their own advertisements just for her blessings.¡±
¡°That car that came to pick her up, there isn¡¯t a second one in the whole world, right? And the man inside the car, who was he? Did you see him? He must be some big shot.¡±
¡°Did she save the Milky Way in her past life or what? Ahh¡ I¡¯m so jealous of her.¡±
¡°No wonder she refused to get into President Gu¡¯s car, she simply looks down on it, okay? The joke¡¯s on Su Xinyan, did you all see her face? Who does she think she is looking down on!¡±
Su Xinyan stood stiffly on the spot, her face devoid of color, biting her lip hard, unable to hide the viciousness in her eyes.
Su Ran!
Su Ran!
Why don¡¯t you just die!
I won¡¯t let you go, I won¡¯t let you go!
¨C
Fu Qiyuan was unaware of the huge shock his actions had caused to the media and even to the whole of Yong City.
In the car, he turned his head to look at Su Ran, his ck pupils tinged with a light smile.
¡°Congrattions.¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow and met his gaze.
¡°Although winning thepetition is something to be happy about, don¡¯t you think your way of congratting me is a bit exaggerated?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s strikingly handsome face was serene, ¡°Not at all.¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrow, ¡°Oh?¡±
The man took in the expression on her face, chuckled softly, and stretched out his hand to pinch her cheek.
¡°It¡¯s simply making good use of our own resources, and besides, this is the influence owed to Madam Fu.¡±
Su Ran sighed and leaned her head on Fu Qiyuan¡¯s shoulder, saying with augh:
¡°This level of disy is enough for once. Any more than this, and forget others, even my own heart won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±
¡°As you wish.¡±
Fu Qiyuan fell silent for a while, then asked softly:
¡°Why didn¡¯t you use what you had in your hands at thepetition today?¡±
Su Ran blinked and looked up at him.
¡°Of course I will use it, just not now. Revealing it now won¡¯t deal a lethal blow to Su Xinyan and Enrich. Moreover, she has vowed to take care of me in the internationalpetition. After all, as sisters, how could I not oblige her?¡±
yfulness shed in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s dark eyes, ¡°Are you ying a game?¡±
A hint of interest colored Su Ran¡¯s brows, and she smiled with a curl of her lips.
¡°I¡¯m taking my revenge very seriously. Dealing with someone so despicable, psychological warfare is also very important. I¡¯ve estimated the design drafts she has, and they might notst until the finals. Do you think she will resort to desperate measures?¡±
Fu Qiyuan nced at the phone in her hand and narrowed his eyes slightly.
¡°Yes, very likely.¡±
¡°Therefore, she needs to disy herself on a bigger stage. She needs a taste of humiliation in front of the whole world.¡±
Fu Qiyuan took her hand, ¡°Do you have evidence to prove she giarized your designs?¡±
Su Ran nodded emphatically.
¡°I do.¡±
¡°Ha!¡±
A rich, maic chuckle escaped from Fu Qiyuan¡¯s throat, his warm breath spraying on Su Ran¡¯s neck, causing the hairs to stand up instantly.
Her eyshes trembled slightly as she looked up at him.
¡°What¡ are youughing at?¡±
¡°I can hardly wait for the finals to start.¡±
The man¡¯s response was ambiguous, but based on her understanding of him, Xiao Ran immediately realized what he was happy about.
She pursed her lips and buried her face in his chest.
She was looking forward to it as well.
¨C
Su Family.
Gu Heng brought Su Xinyan back, both wearing somewhat unhappy expressions. However, surrounded by their family¡¯s ttery and congrattions, they seemed quite harmonious and joyful.
Wen Peipei looked at Su Xinyan with a face full of praise, her sharp eyes filled with love and delight.
¡°Xinyan advancing to the international designpetition is a joyous asion. Right now is the perfect opportunity for double happiness.¡±
Sitting next to Gu Heng, Su Xinyan felt a mix of shyness and excitement upon hearing this.
Gu Heng held her hand, tenderly looked at her, and then turned his gaze to Wen Peipei.
¡°Grandma is right,¡± he said.
Wen Peipei nodded in satisfaction and gently began speaking to the couple,
¡°Your marriage should also be put on the agenda. The finals are in a month, and it might be too rushed to have the wedding by then, but an engagement can be arranged. Gu Heng, what are your parents¡¯ thoughts on this?¡±
At these words, Su Xinyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, her whole body trembling with excitement. Noticing this, Gu Heng reassuringly patted her hand.
¡°As long as Xinyan is willing, my parents have no objections.¡±
Wen Peipei nodded again in satisfaction. ¡°Let¡¯s find a time to discuss your nuptials with your parents. However, let me be frank, Xinyan is the Su Family¡¯s only daughter and the granddaughter I¡¯ve cherished since she was a child. She¡¯s marrying into the Gu Family to enjoy a life of luxury, not to be bullied by you.¡±
¡°Grandma, rest assured, my love for Xinyan exceeds even my love for myself. I will cherish her greatly.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s cheeks flushed red, her radiance captivating.
Wen Peipei let out a sigh and then said,
¡°Don¡¯t think the Su Family is being too hard on you. The vast Su Family business will eventually be handed over to Xinyan. Although it¡¯s not as substantial as the Gu Family¡¯s, it¡¯s still not insignificant. As the Su Family¡¯s future son-inw, your responsibilities will only increase.¡±
Upon hearing Wen Peipei¡¯s words, Tan Lirong¡¯s spirits lifted, and just then, Su Zhongyuan made his way down to the living room.
¡°Grandfather.¡±
Su Xinyan immediately got up and joyfully rushed to Su Zhongyuan¡¯s side.
Gu Heng also stood and respectfully greeted him.
Su Zhongyuan nced at the two, his aged eyes settling on Wen Peipei.
¡°You¡¯vee at the right time; we were just discussing Xinyan¡¯s marriage. You¨C¡±
¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that right now,¡± he interjected.
Wen Peipei paused and looked at him questioningly.
¡°Since when did the Su Family have only one granddaughter?¡±
At those words, Wen Peipei¡¯s face stiffened, and in the next moment, it darkened.
¡°Are you still thinking about that scourge? Didn¡¯t you hear what she said? She wants to destroy the Su Family. Since she doesn¡¯t consider herself part of the Su Family, why should I care for her?¡±
Seated opposite Wen Peipei with his cane, Su Zhongyuan red somberly at her.
¡°It¡¯s you who would destroy the Su Family. If it hadn¡¯t been for your overreaching, how would Xiao Ran have said such things?¡±
Wen Peipei looked up sharply, her face cold with anger.
¡°My overreaching? You don¡¯t mention that curse¡¯s attitude towards me. The Su Family will only rise and prosper under Xinyan¡¯s hand. Can Su Ran do it? Besides, everything I¡¯ve done has been for the sake of the Su Family.¡±
¡°For the Su Family? Can¡¯t the Su Family survive without you?¡±
Instantly, Wen Peipei¡¯s face turned ashen, her chest heaving with anger.
¡°You¡ you¡¡±
¡°Mom! Mom, please calm down, don¡¯t be angry!¡±
Chapter 446 - Chapter 446 0444 Do as you please
Chapter 446: 0444 Do as you please Chapter 446: 0444 Do as you please Tan Lirong came to Wen Peipei¡¯s side, her expression anxiety-ridden as sheforted her.
Wen Peipei smoothed out the rage in her chest, staring at Su Zhongyuan with neither servility nor arrogance.
¡°What do you mean by that?¡±
Su Zhongyuan huffed coldly and stood up, leaning on his cane.
¡°I have no objections to Xinyan¡¯s marriage to Gu Heng, but the things promised to Xinyan must be prepared likewise for Xiao Ran when she gets married. As for the Su Family¡¡±
He paused briefly, ¡°Do as you please.¡± Dropping those four words, he turned and went upstairs!
After all, Xiao Ran didn¡¯t care!
Besides, it was still uncertain whose hands the Su Family would end up in.
Wen Peipei bit her teeth in frustration, speaking to Su Zhongyuan¡¯s receding figure:
¡°You¡¯re not going to discuss Xinyan¡¯s marriage with us?¡±
Su Zhongyuan didn¡¯t pause or respond, unhesitatingly ascending the stairs.
Tan Lirong¡¯s gaze lifted to Su Xinyan; the mother and daughter shared a look.
The atmosphere in the living room was somewhat somber when, coincidentally, Su Xinyan¡¯s phone rang, briefly easing the tension.
She took out her phone¨Cit was a call from Meng Weiwei.
¡°Xinyan, weren¡¯t you going to participate in the designpetition? How did you get into a conflict with Su Ran again?¡±
Su Xinyan frowned, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
Meng Weiwei sighed softly, ¡°You¡¯d better go online and see for yourself¡¡±
After hanging up the phone, Su Xinyan immediately opened Weibo.
The hottest news on the trending search was about today¡¯s designpetition.
But with Fu Consortium¡¯s intervention, the first, second, third, and fourth spots on Weibo¡¯s trending searches were all taken by spections about the rtionship between Su Ran and Fu Consortium.
This was an explosive piece of news!
Both Su Ran¡¯s and Qianran International¡¯s official Weibo ounts were directly besieged!
Scrolling through Weibo, the wholework was abuzz with this news.
However, taking the fifth spot on the trending list were the videos and pictures of them at the entrance.
There was a video of Gu Heng giving her a gift to congratte her, and videos of various people queuing up to give Su Ran flowers.
And, of course, there was the conspicuous congrattory message on the Fu Corporation Building.
Ever since before thepetition started, Su Ran and Su Xinyan had been subject to variousparisons, and now, there were naturally plenty ofmentsparing them.
[I used to be quite envious of Su Xinyan, but nowpared to Su Ran, she¡¯s not even worth mentioning.]
[You haven¡¯t seen Su Xinyan putting on airs in front of Su Ran; thinking about it now makes me want to cover my face.]
[Everything has to bepared, ending in a bitterly disastrous defeat.]
Su Xinyan frowned, continuously scrolling through thements below the post. What did this have to do with her? Were these people stuffed to the brim with food?
[It¡¯s a good thing President Gu didn¡¯t propose in public today, or it would have been mortifying.]
[She was already an awkward presence today, okay? I heard that even without one of the judges scoring, Su Ran still far surpassed her and won first ce. Has Su Xinyan really participated in internationalpetitions? Maybe her identity as ¡®heart¡¯ is fake?]
[I just happened to be at the scene,e on! Let me show you, what is the epitome of awkwardness.]
In thements, aizen posted the segment of Hu Jialiang critiquing Su Xinyan¡¯s design, and the part where he pointed at her and angrily reprimanded her.
Thus, Su Xinyan saw her screen fill with¨C
[Don¡¯t overestimate yourself; do you have the ability to take first ce?]
Su Xinyan¡¯s face twisted ferociously, herplexion instantly drained of all color.
She clenched her phone tightly, her knuckles turning white.
Shecked ability?
Who had it, then?
That bitch Su Ran?
The whole person was trembling with anger, and all the pent-up fury of the day finally broke free.
¡°Ahh¨C¡±
She screamed and violently threw her phone to the ground.
Everyone was instantly stunned, looking at her incredulously.
¡°Xinyan, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
Gu Heng frowned, asking in a deep voice.
Su Xinyan lifted her head to look at him, tears instantly sliding down her cheeks.
Gu Heng was taken aback for a moment before bing immediately tense.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s tears flowed even more fiercely as she flung herself into Gu Heng¡¯s arms.
¡°Brother Heng¡ they¡ they¡¯re too much!¡±
Gu Heng quickly embraced her tightly, asking gently.
¡°What happened?¡±
Su Xinyan was crying a river, making Gu Heng¡¯s heart ache for her.
¡°Aren¡¯t they supposed to be on my side? Why would they say such things about me¡ I¡¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s eyes darkened as he took out his phone to check online, his expressionplex.
¡°They¡¯re justizens who don¡¯t know the truth. You shouldn¡¯t take their words to heart¡¡±
Su Xinyan leaned in Gu Heng¡¯s embrace, her eyes showing a malevolence that had reached its peak.
¡°Brother Heng, it¡¯s my sister, it must be her¡ She must want to use this chance to suppress me¡¡±
Upon hearing this,
Gu Heng paused for a moment, then tiredly pinched the bridge of his nose.
Xiao Ran, she¡
Just how far does she n to push Xinyan before she¡¯ll let up!
As soon as Wen Peipei heard Su Ran¡¯s name, she couldn¡¯t control the rage in her chest.
¡°What has that scourge done now?¡±
Tan Lirong had also seen the news online, her face grave, she handed her phone to Wen Peipei.
¡°Mom, look at this¡¡±
As Wen Peipei scrolled through the onlinements, she too became infuriated.
¡°What a curse!¡±
The group had been joyously discussing Gu Heng and Su Xinyan¡¯s wedding arrangements, but this incident hadpletely soured their mood.
¨C
tinum Lanting.
The car slowly came to a stop, Fu Qiyuan and Su Ran got out and walked into the vi.
Fu Qiyuan took the bag from her hand and kissed her weary brow.
¡°I had Aunt Sun prepare a bath for you. Go upstairs and soak to ease the fatigue first.¡±
Su Ran nodded, ¡°Okay, call me when dinner is ready.¡±
¡°Alright, go ahead!¡±
Su Ran turned and went upstairs while Fu Qiyuan headed to the kitchen.
On the second floor.
In their room, Su Ran walked to the bathroom, took off her shoes at the entrance, and entered barefoot.
She stripped off her clothes,pletely immersing herself in the hot water, washing away the exhaustion of the day.
The warm water enveloped her entire body, and her blood gradually warmed in that moment.
She sighed softly, leaning back against the edge of the bathtub, and gently closed her eyes.
In the kitchen.
Aunt Sun was shocked to see Fu Qiyuan walk in, her eyes widening.
¡°Young Master.¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded and rolled up his sleeves.
¡°You all can step out, leave this to me.¡±
Aunt Sun¡¯s face showed panic, ¡°Young Master, we can take care of cooking. How can we let you do it?¡±
Fu Qiyuan frowned slightly, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±
Themanding tone caused everyone to shudder, the house staff exchanged looks, unsure of what to do, looking at Aunt Sun.
After Aunt Sun¡¯s initial shock, a quick realization crossed her face, and she disyed a faint smile.
¡°Alright then, please be careful, Young Master.¡±
Fu Qiyuan busied himself alone in the kitchen.
About an hourter, the meal was ready, but Su Ran had note downstairs yet.
He was about to go upstairs to call her, when his phone in the living room suddenly rang.
Chapter 447 - Chapter 447 0445 Except for her there will be no one else
Chapter 447: 0445 Except for her, there will be no one else. Chapter 447: 0445 Except for her, there will be no one else. His footsteps paused slightly before he turned and headed to the living room, taking out his mobile phone from his suit jacket. As he saw the caller ID, deep currents stirred within his inscrutable ck eyes.
He slid his finger across the screen to answer the call.
Yet before Fu Qiyuan could speak, an anxious voice from the other side burst forth,
¡°Ao ao ao¡ Brother, brother, are you keeping something from me?¡±
Fu Qiyuan methodically adjusted his cuffs, rolling down the sleeves he had pushed up while cooking.
¡°Hmm, which matter are you referring to?¡±
Fu Qixiu, struck by realization: ¡°¡¡±
There was a long silence on the other end before a mncholic voice said,
¡°Bro, am I no longer your most beloved little brother? Are you actually keeping secrets from me? You actually have your own little secret.¡±
Fu Qiyuan continued the call as he walked upstairs, his tone indifferent.
¡°If youe back to take over Fu¡¯s, you¡¯re still my dearest brother.¡±
Fu Qixiu shivered all over, giving a dryugh, ¡°Haha¡ It¡¯s so normal to have one¡¯s own secrets these days, dear brother, pretend I didn¡¯t say anything, just pretend¡¡±
¡°Do you have anything else?¡± Fu Qiyuan asked ndly.
After a moment, Fu Qixiu spoke with some hesitation,
¡°Brother, are you and sister-inw¡ serious?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brows and eyes darkened, and his tone instantly turned sharp.
¡°What are you trying to say?¡±
Fu Qixiu, unafraid, let out a light sigh filled with thick concern.
¡°Although I don¡¯t know how far you and sister-inw have gone, over at the Fu family¡ I¡¯ve heard there¡¯s been quite a stir recently, they¡¯ve eyed many daughters of distinguished families, those youngdies. It¡¯s unclear whether they were spurred by you.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s steps faltered, his features clouding over with depth.
¡°And thendmark advertising matter is too high-profile, it may not be good for sister-inw, if you want to protect her, perhaps it would be better not to expose her to the Fu family too soon.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s inscrutable gaze was as still as the deep sea, his expression ominously grim and bloodthirsty, emanating a heavy murderous air.
¡°You think I can¡¯t protect her?¡±
Thinking of his older brother¡¯s methods, a chill ran down Fu Qixiu¡¯s spine, a sinister coldness welling up in his heart.
¡°No, I¡¯m just worried about the Fu family¡ Brother, have you made up your mind?¡±
Fu Qixiu¡¯s ambiguous words, but due to the many years of tacit understanding between the brothers, easily conveyed the underlying message.
¡°Besides her, there will be no one else.¡±
For a moment, Fu Qixiu didn¡¯t know whether to feel happy or worried.
Since they hade of age, the Fu family hadn¡¯t stopped pushing women their way, each with an extraordinary background, gentle and virtuous. But his brother hadn¡¯t so much as given any of them a nce, not even a blink.
He once thought that his brother might indeed end up a lifelong loner; he had never seen him show interest in any woman, let alone take one to heart.
But now, his brother really had a woman, and he should be happy about it.
Nevertheless, he was all too aware that, as the heir to the Fu Consortium, his brother had many obligations that were beyond his control, including theck of choice in¨C
His marriage!
All of a sudden, a strong sense of guilt and self-reproach welled up in Fu Qixiu¡¯s heart, his voice bing raspy.
¡°Brother, I¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan cut him off directly, stating tly,
¡°Instead of worrying about my affairs, you might as well think about the pile of documents in your office.¡±
Fu Qixiu blinked, ¡°Huh?¡±
Without detecting any refusal from his younger brother, Fu Qiyuan unemotionally continued,
¡°You¡¯ve been out enjoying yourself for so long, it¡¯s time to buckle down. Those projects you¡¯re responsible for are waiting for you. I want to see you at thepany by the end of this month.¡±
Fu Qixiu: ¡°¡¡±
He really shouldn¡¯t have made this call!
Also, guilt and self-reproach, all of that can go to hell!
He truly sympathized with that future sister-inw he had never met, who had caught the eye of the Great Devil, his own brother.
But he was in no mood to pity others because he¡ was in danger himself!
Woe is me¡ His life was too hard!
¨C
When Fu Qiyuan hung up the phone and returned to the room, Su Ran had already finished bathing and was now dozing off on the sofa, hugging a pillow.
He stepped lightly, walking slowly to her side. Her long hair gathered to one side, her palm-sized little face turned a shade of pink due to the recent bath, and her normally willful and casual brows were tinged with a hint of fatigue.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze fell on her unpowdered face, and a wave of tenderness surged from the bottom of his heart.
He bent slightly, and his clearly jointed fingers gently brushed the hair on her cheek. Su Ran, drowsy in her nap, sniffed a familiar and pleasant scent.
Cold and clean, it gave a strong sense offort. Her slightly furrowed brows slowly unfolded, and she subconsciously rubbed her pillow before sinking back to sleep.
Fu Qiyuan chuckled helplessly. When they had first met, he had been at a loss with her wariness and defenses; now, he was pleased with her trust and dependency.
He sat down gently beside her, the scent that was close at hand, the slight noises, and the undeniable pressure feeling slowly made Su Ran open her eyes.
Upon opening her eyes, she saw the man¡¯s strikingly handsome face. Su Ran blinked, and her thoughts gradually gathered.
¡°Awake?¡±
Fu Qiyuan straightened the hair on her shoulder, his ck eyes smiling at her.
¡°Mm, is dinner ready?¡±
The usually cool voice carried the grogginess and softness of someone not yet fully awake. Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep eyes narrowed, and his Adam¡¯s apple moved ever so slightly.
He reached out to lift her from the sofa, tossed the pillow aside, and gently pulled her into his arms, wrapping around her waist.
¡°Mm, let¡¯s eat first, then you can sleep.¡±
Su Ran nodded in his embrace, ¡°Okay.¡±
The two of them went downstairs together, and Su Ran was slightly surprised to see the meal prepared on the table.
¡°Did you make dinner today?¡±
¡°Mm.¡±
Fu Qiyuan pulled out a chair for her. Su Ran walked inside, and he pushed the chair forward. After she sat down, Fu Qiyuan took his ce beside her.
He then served her a bowl of Ginseng and Goji Berry Chicken Soup.
¡°You¡¯ve lost some weight recently, if work is too tiring, then take a break. Don¡¯t push yourself too much.¡±
Su Ran took a sip of the soup and then smiled as she said:
¡°It¡¯s okay, the internationalpetition is a month away; I can rx a bit for now.¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded, and they began their meal.
When Su Ran took her first bite of food, her eyes immediately lit up.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Fu Qiyuan, attentive as always, inquired.
She looked at him, her face full of unmistakable praise, ¡°Your cooking skills are really getting better and better.¡±
Fu Qiyuan was startled, a smile shing through his eyes.
¡°Should I cook for you more often? Hmm?¡±
Su Ran continued to eat as she nodded.
¡°Sure!¡±
¨C
After dinner, Su Ran lost her drowsiness, and they sat in the living room watching TV.
¡°Do you have a design in mind for the internationalpetition?¡±
Fu Qiyuan suddenly asked.
Chapter 448 - Chapter 448 0446 Wedding Dress
Chapter 448: 0446 Wedding Dress Chapter 448: 0446 Wedding Dress Upon hearing his words, Su Ran looked up at him and after a moment, shook her head.
¡°The theme from Country Y hasn¡¯t been announced yet, but it should be simr to the theme of the preliminarypetition,¡± she said.
Fu Qiyuan kissed her forehead gently, ¡°Do you still have today¡¯s design draft? Show it to me.¡±
Su Ran suddenly remembered, the dress the man had designed for her at the previous banquet was in every aspect, extremely perfect and professional.
Just right, she also wanted to hear his thoughts.
She nodded, sat up from the sofa, found the document bag, and pulled out the design draft.
When Fu Qiyuan saw the design sketch on the draft, a gleam of light shed through his dark pupils.
Su Ran watched him, unwilling to miss any expression on his face, and finally asked nervously:
¡°How is it?¡±
As the six-time reigning champion of the World Designers Competition, there was no doubt that she was a goddess in the design world.
Each of her design drafts was a rare treasure for other studios.
Yet even the renowned Ran could feel nervous at times.
A deep smile appeared on Fu Qiyuan¡¯s handsome face as he chuckled softly.
¡°I have already seen the result of thepetition.¡±
This undoubtedly was the greatest affirmation for Su Ran!
Her eyes sparkled, and she let out a slight sigh of relief.
¡°The theme of thepetition is ¡®Encounter¡¯?¡± asked Fu Qiyuan.
Su Ran nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Serendipity?¡± he continued.
Surprised, Su Ran looked at him, her starry eyes also twinkling with dazzling brilliance.
Meeting someone who understands her work was really not easy, let alone when that person was her boyfriend.
In this vast sea of people, was there really such a thing as destiny?
She used to not believe in it.
Now, she did!
Just because that person was him.
Fu Qiyuan put down the design draft, once again pulled Su Ran into his arms, his forehead resting against hers, his voice carrying a low, dark huskiness and seduction.
¡°Madam Fu, considering my good behavior recently, could you fulfill one of my requests?¡±
¡°What request?¡±
¡°Will you satisfy it?¡±
Su Ran looked at him, slightly raised her eyebrows, feeling that Fu Qiyuan wouldn¡¯t possibly make a difficult request for her; she immediately nodded.
¡°Of course!¡±
Fu Qiyuan smiled gently, lifted her chin, leaned over, and his lipsnded on her cool red lips¡
He kissed her almost greedily, the soft touch causing Fu Qiyuan¡¯s spirit to sway, sparks of fire burning in his dark pupils, his hands sped around her waist tightening slightly, pressing her forcefully against his body.
The sensation of the kiss continued, the living room was too quiet, and the breaths of the two could be heard clearly.
Their breaths gradually warmed, scalding the skin where they touched.
The man¡¯s kisses became more forceful, Su Ran¡¯s body involuntarily fell backward, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s hand at the back of her head pressed her directly onto the sofa.
Su Ran¡¯s starry eyes were hazy, her water-filled eyes looking at the man so close made his breath hitch.
In front of her, his strong self-control wasughably fragile, on the verge of copse in the face of fatal temptation.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s dark eyes locked onto her intensely, the mes in their depths seemingly ready to leap out, inciting a tingling sensation at the tip of Su Ran¡¯s heart.
Her expression briefly became vague, and as she came back to her senses, she inquired:
¡°You¡ haven¡¯t mentioned your request yet.¡±
She turned her head away, not daring to look directly at him, those bottomless dark eyes were like an enticing abyss, once sucked in, escape was impossible.
Fu Qiyuan leaned over, his lips brushed her cheek, moving to her ear.
¡°Design a piece of clothing for me.¡±
His hoarse voice made Su Ran¡¯s scalp tingle, her cheeks flushed red, and she couldn¡¯t help but let her thoughts flutter away.
She cleared her throat lightly, lowering her eyelids.
¡°Sure¡ What style do you want? Work attire? Or casual wear?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s dark pupils suddenly narrowed, his thin lips parted slightly¨C
¡°Wedding attire.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
His deep voice was incredibly seductive; the mere two words made her blush to the tips of her ears.
¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if you designed the clothes for our wedding?¡±
His enthralling tone made Su Ran¡¯s whole body shiver, feeling as if an electric current had passed from her head to her feet.
She braced herself on the couch to stand up, but the man beneath her held her tightly in ce.
¡°You¡¡±
Su Ran lifted her eyes to look at him; a reddish haze filled the depths of his gaze.
¡°You just agreed, no going back now.¡±
¡°I¡¡±
Su Ran¡¯s starry eyes trembled, her gaze evasive.
¡°Don¡¯t you want to see me in the wedding clothes you¡¯ve designed, appearing at our ceremony?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
A direct hit!
¨C
The Su Family.
The expressions on Wen Peipei and the others were still grave, particrly Su Xinyan¡¯s, who was nestled in Gu Heng¡¯s arms, sobbing softly.
Gu Heng patted her back,forting her quietly, while Wen Peipei rubbed her forehead, feeling her head pounding.
¡°Alright, we¡¯ll leave this matter to the PR department to handle. It¡¯s not a big issue and will be suppressed soon. Gu Heng, keep an eye on it.¡±
Gu Heng nodded, ¡°Grandmother, don¡¯t worry.¡±
¡°And you, Xinyan, I¡¯ve told you to be careful with your actions during this period. How could you have offended Hu Jialiang? Don¡¯t you know his status in the fashion industry? To let him criticize you in front of the whole inte.¡±
The thought alone gave Wen Peipei a headache.
Apart from that mysterious and low-profile president, Hu Jialiang could virtually cover the sky with one hand in the fashion industry.
Now that Xinyan had offended him, Enrich¡¯s predicament would only be more difficult.
Suddenly, Su Xinyan¡¯s entire body stiffened, her anxiety and unease intensifying.
She couldn¡¯t remember where she might have offended him; the only time was during Enrich¡¯s new product show.
At that time, both Hu Jialiang and Song Guan were present, and it was then, in front of them, that Su Ran exposed her giarism. Could it be because of that incident?
But in the end, wasn¡¯t it unproven that she was the giarist?
Why would Hu Jialiang¡¯s attitude towards her be¡
Could it be that Su Ran was ying tricks behind her back?
Thinking of Su Ran, Su Xinyan¡¯s face grew particrly ugly.
That despicable woman seemed indestructible; Su Xinyan simply didn¡¯t know how to strike at her, as it seemed everything was within her expectations.
She had already snatched everything from her, the Su Family, the Gu Family, grandparents, father, Brother Heng¡
Even her mother had taken Yaosang Qianyue¡¯s ce, but why?
That woman, like an indestructible cockroach, was always one step ahead of her.
Su Xinyan¡¯s face turned pale, shaking her head helplessly.
¡°I¡ I don¡¯t know, apart from the new product show, I had never seen him before, let alone know why he would have such a¡ poor impression of me.¡±
The new product show?
Wen Peipei¡¯s brow furrowed deeply, recalling the events that took ce at the new product show.
[The author has an evening engagement and is updating early. To the dear readers with tickets, don¡¯t forget to vote for the author! See you tomorrow!!]
Chapter 449 - Chapter 449 0447 If you cant speak then shut your mouth
Chapter 449: 0447 If you can¡¯t speak, then shut your mouth. Chapter 449: 0447 If you can¡¯t speak, then shut your mouth. At the time, Hu Jialiang and Song Guan were indeed at the scene. Could it really be because of that matter?
But why not Song Guan?
Her eyebrows were tightly knitted, and the wrinkles on her face almost converged together.
However, now she could be sure that that scourge truly wanted to ruin the Su Family!
Upon hearing it was again because of Su Ran, Tan Lirong couldn¡¯t hold back anymore; she didn¡¯t even care that Gu Heng was still there. All she could think about was how her precious daughter had been wronged again.
¡°Mom, I can¡¯t take it anymore, I really can¡¯t take it anymore. It¡¯s always because of her, no matter if it¡¯s me or Xinyan. We¡¯ve both been more than fair to her. Ever since we were little, she liked to bully Xinyan. For the sake of my status as a stepmother, Xinyan has always put up with her and endured silently, not daring to speak out even when bullied. But not only does she not repent, she gets worse every time.¡±
¡°She is also a member of the Su Family, so why can¡¯t our family live in harmony? She hasn¡¯t contributed a bit to thepany but thinks about the inheritance daily. Xinyan works her heart out, but what about her? She opposes Xinyan in everything, causing even thepany to suffer¡¡±
¡°For all these years, my daughter and I have been enduring in silence. Xinyan has always been humble and polite to her sister, poured out her heart, and even if she made mistakes, she always defended her and spoke well of her. Just where did we go wrong in her eyes?¡±
Hearing Tan Lirong¡¯s words, Su Xinyan looked deste, her beautiful little face full of grievance and restraint.
¡°Mom, stop it, I¡¯m the one who has let sister down. If it wasn¡¯t for my inability to restrain my feelings and falling in love with Brother Heng, sister wouldn¡¯t have be like this. It¡¯s all my fault, so no matter what she does to me, it¡¯s what I deserve to bear¡¡±
Seeing Su Xinyan¡¯s submissive demeanor, Gu Heng felt a pang of heartache. He held her hand tightly, his dark eyes filled with pity and guilt.
¡°How can you me yourself for this? Love isn¡¯t something you can force. Gu Heng¡¯s heart is wholly with you. If it weren¡¯t for her interference, you two would already be married.¡±
¡°Besides, even if Gu Heng really married her, would she be happy? Could itpare to the joy of mutual love between you two? Rather than ending up like her mother, Yaosang Qianyue, it¡¯s better to let go early and bless your union¨Cat least she wouldn¡¯t end up like her mother¡¡±
¡°Shut up!!¡±
Tan Lirong¡¯s remarks were getting more and more extreme. When the name Yaosang Qianyue was mentioned, she gritted her teeth in hatred.
Without that woman, how could she have be the other woman?
But before her words fully fell, Wen Peipei suddenly shouted in anger, startling Tan Lirong so much that she trembled and her heart nearly leaped out of her chest.
The living room fell into utter silence!
With a ¡°smack¡±, a loud noise was heard.
She slightly raised her head to see Wen Peipei¡¯s face grim as she mmed a magazine onto the table, her angry eyes ring at her.
¡°If you can¡¯t speak properly, then shut your mouth! Do you want the whole Su Family to be buried with you?¡±
Tan Lirong shrank her neck and avoided eye contact.
Su Xinyan¡¯s heart also shuddered heavily; as she came to her senses, her eyebrows furrowed tightly.
Yaosang Qianyue?
What had happened to her back then?
Why do the Su Family people dread mentioning her so much? Could it be rted to the Su Family?
¡°Keep quiet recently, and don¡¯t go provoking that scourge if it¡¯s not necessary.¡±
Tan Lirong felt indignant and couldn¡¯t help but mumble again.
¡°It¡¯s always her starting quarrels, relentless even when she¡¯s in the right. Whenever we encounter her, there¡¯s no peace at home.¡±
Wen Peipei shot her a cold nce, her piercing gaze falling on Su Xinyan.
¡°Have your agent discuss with the PR department, it¡¯s not a problem to suppress this. And about charity, have them get you a high-profile event; it should help recover some reputation. Also, about that song with Huang Yan,y low for a while and don¡¯t stir up any trouble!¡±
Su Xinyan nodded slightly, her face pale, appearing to endure silently.
¡°I understand, Grandma¡¡±
Seeing this, Wen Peipei¡¯s icy expression rxed considerably, and then she stood up and left the living room.
For a moment, only the three of them remained in the living room.
Su Xinyan breathed a sigh of relief, her emotions stabilizing.
Right!
She couldn¡¯t rush.
It was only the preliminary round now, and Su Ran winning the championship didn¡¯t prove anything.
She had already secured her ce in the internationalpetition; that¡¯s when she would truly shine.
Besides, with teachers and Director Song around, she had nothing to worry about; she just needed to wait for thepetition to arrive.
¡°Alright, Xinyan, don¡¯t think too much, gather your spirits, and prepare for the nextpetition.¡±
Su Xinyan nodded, leaning into Gu Heng¡¯s embrace, and the thought of their imminent union filled her with an uncontroble excitement and joy.
¨C
Ever since deciding to establish her own brand, Qianran International had two phases, busy and not busy!
In the beginning, Su Ran was almost too busy to touch the ground because of the scheme for Global Mall and thepany¡¯s operational direction.
Now that everything had settled down, she found herself with some free time on her hands.
She devoted all her energy to thepetition in country Y; her first championship design was inspired by her mother, Yaosang Qianyue.
Thinking of her mother, Su Ran realized it had been a while since shest visited her in the hospital. Today, finding herself free, she decided to go to the hospital to rx and maybe find some inspiration.
She randomly picked a car from Fu Qiyuan¡¯s garage and headed straight for the hospital.
The hospital where Yaosang Qianyue was staying was in the suburbs; after driving for half an hour, and taking a right turn off the bridge, she reached her destination.
After parking the car, as she had just closed the door, two people approached her from the opposite side.
Yin Xiner was dressed in a fashionable haute couture gown with her long hair piled high, revealing a slender and fair swan neck. Her simple attire, however, didn¡¯t disguise the slight sickness on her face.
The silent man beside her had a handsome and unrivaled appearance, giving off a profound and indifferent impression, leaving one wondering whether it was his nature or the concern for the beauty by his side that marked his demeanor.
Su Ran subtly raised her eyebrows, and at that moment, Wen Jichen¡¯s deep ck eyes slowly lifted up,nding right on Su Ran¡¯s face.
Their eyes met, easily capturing her faint expression, and his indifferent face grew dark and indecipherable.
Yin Xiner, following Wen Jichen¡¯s halted steps, paused slightly, looked up in confusion, and following his gaze, her beautiful face showed astonishment.
¡°Sister-inw, what brings you here?¡±
Su Ran stretched her lips into a thin smile, her indifferent gaze turning to the two of them.
¡°I¡¯m here to see a friend. What about you two¡¡±
At her words, a wry smile spread across Yin Xiner¡¯s face, but it was not hard to see the happiness and contentment hidden in her smile.
¡°I caught a cold while filming a couple of days ago, and Jichen brought me here to get checked.¡±
Su Ran arched an eyebrow, ¡°You came here for a check-up?¡±
Chapter 450 - Chapter 450 0448 What a coincidence
Chapter 450: 0448 What a coincidence Chapter 450: 0448 What a coincidence From the pallor on Yin Xiner¡¯s face, it was clear she had a cold¨Cthere was hardly any need toe all this way to the outskirts for a check-up.
Yin Xiner¡¯s smile deepened, casting a shy nce at the man beside her.
¡°Mmm, Jichen is worried,¡± she said.
Su Ran nodded, her voice detached:
¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t disturb you two!¡±
Having said that, she nced at the two, her gaze lingering on Wen Jichen, subtle and inexplicable.
Wen Jichen watched Su Ran¡¯s retreating figure, a trace of indistinct emotion surging in the depths of his eyes.
¡°Jichen, let¡¯s go in too,¡± Yin Xiner suggested.
Wen Jichen nodded, and the two of them entered the hospital as well.
Just as Su Ran had guessed, Yin Xiner was indeed just suffering from a cold, but because she had been filming with a harness, and afterwards, been caught in a bit of wind, she looked somewhat worse for wear.
During the check-up, Wen Jichen received a phone call and temporarily left. But even after all the check-ups were finished, there was no sign of him returning.
After waiting for more than ten minutes, still without any sign of him and with calls going unanswered, a sudden anxiety welled up inside Yin Xiner. She put away her phone and began searching the hospital for him.
¡°Excuse me, have you seen the gentleman who came with me earlier?¡± she softly asked the nurse in the clinic.
The nurse shook her head, clueless.
Yin Xiner¡¯s delicate eyebrows knitted tightly together.
Seeing her concern, the nurse quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t be of help to you.¡±
Yin Xiner sighed lightly, ¡°No matter, I¡¯ll ask some others.¡±
The nurse nodded and hurried away!
Yin Xiner searched the hospital yet didn¡¯t find Wen Jichen, and her calls remained unanswered.
Feeling somewhat disappointed, she hung up and decided to return to the clinic to see if Wen Jichen had already returned and was waiting there for her.
The suburban hospital was vast and quiet. The road ahead was straight and seemed endless, as if she could never reach the end, much like her rtionship with Wen Jichen.
She closed her eyes tight then opened them again, preparing to head back to the clinic when suddenly, two figures streaked past her. Yin Xiner¡¯s gaze halted, staring intently at the back of one of them.
The woman was dressed in a simple T-shirt and jeans, the most in attire imaginable, her feet d in modest white shoes, revealing dainty and pale ankles. Her straight legs were slender and proportional, outlining a perfect figure. Devoid of any unnecessarilyplicated designs from head to toe, her intrinsic charisma and poise were iparable.
Her voice was steady without a ripple, cold to the bone, yet carried a unique, crisp petnce.
¡°I¡¯ve already made an appointment with him.¡±
¡°Yes, we have received the notification.¡±
¡°Can I go find him directly now?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Okay, thank you!¡±
Yin Xiner frowned with her lovely eyebrows, her gaze lingering on the woman, suspicion flickering in her heart, and then she dismissed the thought.
Impossible!
She could not possibly be here.
With a slight relief, she hurried forward a couple of steps, her soft voice following behind them.
¡°Excuse me, could I ask¡¡±
The two of them turned around at the sound. When the woman¡¯s face appeared before her unexpectedly, Yin Xiner¡¯splexion turned ghostly pale.
¡°You¡¡±
Light filtered through the gaps and fell upon the woman¡¯s beautiful eyes, shimmering and dazzling as if all the stars in the sky were condensed within her bright eyes at that moment.
She was beautiful, striking and radiant, her features exquisite, each as if bestowed with heaven¡¯s perfection.
Her beauty came with an oppressive force, her bright eyes slightly upturned, revealing a solitary allurement amidst the chill, her entire being exuding an unapproachable aura. Yet, it was paradoxical; it was precisely that proud andnguid air that made it impossible to look away.
Seeing Yin Xiner, she paused for a moment and then looked her over with an indifferent expression.
From head to toe!
Garbed in designer clothes, she appeared to be livingvishly!
Hah!
She indifferently withdrew her gaze, turned, and silently left.
Yin Xiner stood rooted to the spot, staring nkly at the woman¡¯s retreating figure.
A breeze caressed her, and she shivered all over, snapping back to reality with an indescribable sense of unease and panic rising in her heart.
So it really was her.
After leaving for so many years due to the Ling Family¡¯s decline, she has¡ really returned.
Yin Xiner trembled uncontrobly, fear and dread sweeping over her entire body.
She didn¡¯t know what she was afraid of, only that she felt almost suffocated even when breathing.
Jichen, does Jichen know she¡¯s back?
Yin Xiner stood there, dazed, when suddenly her eyes widened.
No!
No way!
She can¡¯t let Jichen know she¡¯s back!
But where had Jichen gone?
Suddenly struck by a thought, Yin Xiner felt a tightness in her chest and hurriedly left in a flustered state.
¨C
Su Ran stayed in Yaosang Qianyue¡¯s hospital room for almost an hour before she left.
After leaving the room and turning right, she unexpectedly came across a familiar figure at the corner, and her starry eyes flickered slightly.
The woman also showed surprise in her eyes upon seeing Su Ran, but in the next second, she regained herposure.
¡°What a coincidence!¡±
Coincidence?
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, indeed, wasn¡¯t it a coincidence?
¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±
Confusion spread across the woman¡¯s face as she looked at Su Ran.
¡°Waiting for me?¡±
Su Ran nodded, her lips curving into a smile as she watched her.
¡°Haven¡¯t you considered it yet? I¡¯m waiting for your response.¡±
The woman, named Chu Ling, was the same one Su Ran had met at the Xiao Family banquet.
They had seen each other several times in the industry. Despite being in the business for many years, her fame was even less than a neer¡¯s.
In the entertainment industry¡¯s big dye vat, without a background or connections, one only had the choice to go with the flow and y dirty.
This woman, untainted by all that, held herself in high regard, which is probably why thepany kept her on ice, preferring to promote new artists rather than give her resources.
Chu Ling shook her head, a wry smile appearing on her lips.
¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, but my contract hasn¡¯t expired yet, and I can¡¯t sign with a newpany for now.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s starry eyes narrowed slightly, her gaze profound as she looked at her.
¡°Is that so? But do you want to break the contract with your currentpany?¡±
Chu Ling nodded, taking a deep breath, her face filled with confusion and helplessness.
¡°I¡¯ve been in the entertainment industry for four years now. Initially filled with expectations, but as time passed, I grew more confused and even lost sight of my original purpose, my initial drive, and goal.¡±
¡°I thought that as long as I persevered, it didn¡¯t matter what my fame was, nor what sort of status I had. As long as my intentions remained true, I was pursuing the path I loved. But s¡¡±
She said,ughing at herself with a hint of self-mockery.
¡°You saw what happenedst time; reality and human nature both gave me a harsh lesson. Tell me, was my choice wrong?¡±
Su Ran quietly listened until she finished, then shook her head.
¡°What¡¯s wrong is never the choice itself, but knowing the choice is wrong and yet still acting like a moth to a me.¡±
Chapter 451 - Chapter 451 0449 Conveniently on the way
Chapter 451: 0449 Conveniently on the way Chapter 451: 0449 Conveniently on the way ¡°Like a moth to a me?¡±
Chu Ling muttered to herself, her tone filled with confusion.
Su Ran leaned in slightly, her gaze direct and intense.
¡°Knowing it¡¯s the wrong choice, why not cut your losses in time? You should know that I am Yun Feng¡¯s agent. As long as you¡¯re with me, I can give you resources, connections, and channels. All you need to give me is your talent.¡±
Chu Ling¡¯s mind wavered, her emotions stirred.
¡°But I¡¡±
Su Ran smiled and continued,
¡°Unless you agree to sink to their level, thepany will keep you on ice until your contract expires. By then, are you sure you¡¯ll still have time to fulfill your dreams?¡±
Chu Ling¡¯s face darkened dramatically because she knew that Su Ran was addressing the very problem she was facing.
It wasn¡¯t just her, there were many others in thepany who, if they didn¡¯tply with the higher-ups, would be benched at best or entirely cklisted at worst. Everyone was too afraid to speak out.
Trapped by their contracts, if one wished to terminate unterally, they would have to pay tens of millions in damages.
Because of these astronomical penalties, no matter how unfair, everyone had to suffer in silence.
After finally reaching the end of their contracts, the prime time for an artist¡¯s debut would also wane with age, rendering it all a futile effort.
In an entertainment industry that changes far more rapidly than any other, when even making a living bes problematic, who still has the heart to chase after dreams?
Seeing that Chu Ling understood her point, Su Ran smiled and said,
¡°Think about it carefully. With me, you won¡¯t suffer any loss. When the timees, I will help you realize your dreams and moreover¡¡±
Su Ran paused slightly, moving closer to her. Chu Ling, intimidated by the aura of authority emanating from her, stood frozen in ce.
Su Ran stopped in front of her, her cool gaze piercing through the sunlight as she looked at her, and her measured voice slowly reached out¨C
¡°You can fight against any injustice, including taking your revenge with your own hands.¡±
Chu Ling¡¯s heart surged tumultuously, looking at Su Ran in disbelief.
¡°You¡¡±
Su Ran curled her lips slightly, a gleam reflecting in her starry eyes.
¡°However, this is subject to you being strong enough. This is yourst chance. When you¡¯ve made up your mind, tell me your decision.¡±
Having said that, she nodded at her and turned away, leaving.
_
Su Ran did not n to linger in the hospital. She headed downstairs and made a beeline for the parking lot.
She located her car, unlocked it, and was about to pull open the door when her gaze inadvertently caught a glimpse of a figure both familiar and unfamiliar.
She furrowed her brows, observing the woman who was slowly walking out of the hospital.
Dressed refreshingly and fashionably tender, there was a hint of sovereign independence in her brow, an icy detachment that kept others at a great distance.
The light was a bit blinding, and from afar, looking at that face, there was a sense of otherworldliness to it.
Moved by an impulse, Su Ran called out that name as if possessed.
¡°Qingan?¡±
The woman turned her head at the sound, her visage crystal clear before Su Ran.
A face of delicate beauty, and at the sight of Su Ran, her eyes curved, though her emotions did not fluctuate much.
¡°Su¡ Ran?¡±
¡°It really is you.¡±
Su Ran nodded at her, her toneplex and surprised.
Both fell into a silence. After a moment, Su Ran asked again,
¡°You¡ what are you doing here?¡±
She couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask ¡®You¡¯re back?¡¯ Although she was unclear about what exactly Qingan had gone through all those years ago, Qingan had chosen such a bitter and decisive way to leave. Presumably, the past was not worth lingering on for her.
She held up the medical records in her hand and said indifferently,
¡°Just a minor ailment.¡±
Afterward, she casually asked Su Ran, ¡°What about you?¡±
Su Ran took a deep breath and revealed a faint smile on her face.
¡°My mother is here.¡±
There was a moment of stiffness on Ling Qingan¡¯s face before it returned to normal.
¡°Take care.¡±
Su Ran lifted her eyebrows, showing no surprise.
This was Ling Qingan!
Indifferent,posed, and self-directed.
Su Ran watched her and asked,
¡°Where are you going? Do you want me to give you a lift?¡±
Ling Qingan nced at her and asked back, ¡°Where are you going?¡±
¡°I¡¯m heading back to the city.¡±
Ling Qingan pondered for a moment, then stepped forward and opened the passenger door of Su Ran¡¯s car.
¡°Let¡¯s go; it happens to be on the way.¡±
Su Ran looked at her thoughtfully, then got into the driver¡¯s seat, started the car, and drove out of the parking lot.
The parking lot opposite.
Within the luxurious and imposing Maybach, a tall and straight figure sat rigidly in the driver¡¯s seat, with a cigarette pinched between his well-defined fingers, the pale blue smoke slowly puffing from his thin lips, shrouding his features in haze.
His other hand grasped the steering wheel, his presence deep and cold, and his dark, unfathomable eyes fixed intently on the woman opposite. His pupils moved with her silhouette until he saw her climb into the silver Ferrari and speed away.
He took a fierce drag on the more than half-burned cigarette in his hand, burning it down to the end in an instant, his dark eyes showing indistinct emotions, revealing nothing.
Eventually, he ground out the cigarette in the ashtray, and the ashtray was filled with the crushed remains of cigarettes, contrasting sharply against his calm expression.
He finally started the car and followed the Ferrari speeding ahead, leaving a cloud of dust behind him.
¨C
On the drive back.
Neither of them spoke; Su Ran drove, her gaze fixed unwaveringly on the road ahead.
After leaving the hospital and getting on the bridge, she felt like someone was following them. She first thought it was an illusion, but after taking two consecutive turns, the car behind still pursued them.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, and without changing her expression, she nced at Ling Qingan in the passenger seat. Qingan¡¯s face remained impassive, but her hands resting on her knees were clenched tightly into fists, her knuckles white with tension.
At the traffic lights ahead, she slowed down, and cars behind her kept honking. Su Ran pursed her lips, her gaze lightly resting on the traffic signal ahead.
5¡ 4¡ 3¡
She suddenly elerated, crossing the intersection at the veryst second of the green light.
Su Ran checked the rearview mirror; the car that had been following them was forced to stop at the intersection and didn¡¯t manage to keep up.
Qingan discreetly let out a sigh of relief, and her tightly clenched hands gradually loosened.
But the medical report in her hand was already crumpled into a ball.
Su Ran kept her attention on Qingan, peripheral vision following her movements to the crumpled medical report on her knees.
She said she¡¯d gone to the hospital for a minor ailment. It must have been the medical diagnosis the doctor had given her!
Just as she was about to look away, her eyes involuntarily caught the words ¡°Psychiatric Department.¡±
Her pupils suddenly constricted, and a wave of sourness surged in her heart.
Su Ran never thought of herself as an emotionally overflowing person. Besides Zhichen, she didn¡¯t have many friends she could call friends and never considered caring for someone other than Zhichen.
[Chu Ling is a rather important character in the second module, so it had to be written.
All settings in the text are plot-driven; do not imitate.]
Chapter 452 - Chapter 452 0450 Send boyfriend
Chapter 452: 0450 Send boyfriend Chapter 452: 0450 Send boyfriend But now¡
Ling Qingan sat in the passenger seat, her body tensed up. She hung her head, and with every blink, a shadow was cast under her eyelids.
Su Ran could feel the desperate and defeated aura emanating from her, like being trapped in a cage, unable to break free or escape.
¡°You don¡¯t seem surprised.¡±
After a while, Ling Qingan spoke softly.
Su Ran stared ahead, firmly gripping the steering wheel.
¡°Are you referring to you returning to the country, or to someone following you?¡±
Ling Qingan¡¯s lips trembled uncontrobly, as she stubbornly refused to show her vulnerability to anyone, turning to look out the window instead.
¡°You¡¯ve known all along that someone was following me, which is why you deliberately slowed down the car and lost him at thest second of the green light. He must recognize you.¡±
At the intersection ahead, the green light turned red. Su Ran slowed down and came to a stop, then turned to look at her.
¡°Yeah, what a coincidence, isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°A coincidence?¡±
Su Ran chuckled lightly, but did not answer her question.
Since when had the suburban hospital be so popr?
One by one, they all flocked there.
Ling Qingan¡¯s eyes flickered but she said no more.
The green light came on again and Su Ran started the car, her voice detached.
¡°What are your ns next?¡±
Ling Qingan looked straight ahead, her tone light and carefree, as if letting herself drift with the tide.
¡°To live.¡±
To live, huh¡
Indeed, these two words were the ultimate goal for Ling Qingan.
Only by living could one start over.
And wasn¡¯t she the same?
The corners of Su Ran¡¯s lips curved slightly, her gaze faint.
Who isn¡¯t fighting with everything they have just to live?
¨C
After dropping Ling Qingan off at home, Su Ran went to Qianran International to deal with the paperwork that had piled up that morning and nced at the time¨Cit was still early.
She thought for a moment and then drove to Zisu.
Zisu had signed a few new artists recently, all of them with decent prospects.
Today, she had encountered Chu Ling at the hospital, and an idea formed in her mind.
Wasn¡¯t Zhichen just worrying about theck of exposure for thepany¡¯s artists not long ago? Now was the perfect opportunity.
But when Su Ran arrived at thepany, the secretary told her that Ye Zhichen hadn¡¯t been to thepany for several days.
She frowned slightly. Because of thepetition, she hadn¡¯t been in touch with Ye Zhichentely.
And Ye Zhichen knew that, so she hadn¡¯t disturbed her either.
So¡
Zhichen hadn¡¯t been to thepany for the past few days?
Su Ran dialed Ye Zhichen¡¯s phone with a puzzled look. The phone connected but nobody picked up.
Just as she thought the call would disconnect automatically, it was finally answered.
¡°Xiao Ran¡¡±
From the other end of the phone, Ye Zhichen¡¯s voice came through weak and listless.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Su Ran immediately asked.
¡°Nothing, just a bit tired. Why are you calling me now?¡±
Hearing this, Su Ran¡¯s brows rxed slightly, but her face became serious again.
¡°Where are you? Your secretary says you¡¯ve not been at thepany for several days. What happened?¡±
¡°I¡¯m at home.¡±
In Ye Zhichen¡¯s tone, the weariness was unmistakable, and Su Ran felt concerned.
¡°Okay, what do you want to eat? I¡¯lle over to your ce¡¡±
¡°No need, Xiao Ran. I¡¯m just a bit tired, and some rest will do me good. I¡¯ll be back to full strength tomorrow, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine¡¡±
Su Ran furrowed her brows, still somewhat worried.
¡°But you¡¡±
¡°Xiao Ran, he and I went back to the Chi Family¡¯s home.¡±
Instinctively, Su Ran held her breath, and the twopsed into silence over the phone for a long time.
She wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°So, don¡¯t worry about me. Let me get a good night¡¯s sleep, and I¡¯ll be fine tomorrow.¡±
¡°¡Okay.¡±
¡°Be good, you do your thing, and we can talk about anything else another day.¡±
¡°Mm.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Su Ran let out a light sigh.
As long as she¡¯s okay!
But for Zhichen, the Chi Family is probably thest ce she wants to be!
I feel sorry for her.
With nothing to do, Su Ran realized she had nothing to keep herself busy with.
Yun Feng was filming, Zhichen had no time, and even Xinyan had been unusually quiet thesest few days.
I heard she¡¯s been busy with a new song. Huang Yan is very satisfied with her and even has ns for a long-term coboration.
Su Ran merely smiled at the thought. She still has the mind to be busy with other things, which suggests she¡¯s very confident about thepetition.
In the end, Su Ran found herself with no choice but to seek out Fu Qiyuan in order to pass the time.
ncing at the time, Fu Qiyuan would likely be at the office.
She had visited Fu Consortium once and, remembering what happenedst time, rubbed her forehead in annoyance.
Should she choose to be bored alone?
Or should she go and match wits with the women eyeing her boyfriend?
But she couldn¡¯t be that unlucky, could she?
To encounter such things every time?
Having made up her mind, Su Ran no longer hesitated, took her car keys, and drove straight to Fu Consortium.
After parking the car downstairs, remembering the sarcastic remark from that womanst time, Su Ran pursed her lips and walked into the flower shop across the street.
Men, too, need to be pampered and romanced.
Yes, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s the principle.
The flower shop wasrge. As Su Ran opened the door, a crisp, ethereal chime sounded, followed by the fragrance of flowers wafting towards her.
¡°Wee, how can I help you?¡±
Seeing a customer enter, the attendant quickly stood up, a warm and generous smile spreading across her face.
Su Ran gave a slight nod and then started to wander around the shop, which was filled with a variety of fresh flowers, dazzling in an array of colors.
She sighed helplessly, unable to make a choice.
At that moment, the attendant stepped forward considerately to ask,
¡°Miss, are you looking to buy a gift? For a friend? An elder? Or perhaps for your boss?¡±
Su Ran shook her head, ¡°For my boyfriend.¡±
The attendant was slightly surprised, but quickly returned to normal.
¡°There are many options for a boyfriend as well¨Croses, violets, star flowers, forget-me-nots, orchids, all represent love. Which type would you like, miss?¡±
Su Ran felt a headacheing on but ultimately settled on the bright red roses.
Although she wasn¡¯t well-versed in thenguage of flowers, she knew that roses are the most straightforward and direct way to express love between couples.
¡°I want roses.¡±
The attendant smiled slightly, ¡°How many would you like? Each amount has a different meaning¡¡±
Su Ran was stunned. There are different meanings too?
Since when did giving flowers be soplicated?
Noticing Su Ran¡¯s dilemma, the attendant helpfully said,
¡°One rose means you are the only one in my heart, two roses mean there are just the two of us in the world, three roses mean ¡®I love you,¡¯ four roses stand for ¡¯till death do us part,¡¯ five roses¡¡±
After listening to the attendant¡¯s enthusiastic introduction, Su Ran decisively said,
¡°I want 99 roses. Please wrap them up nicely for me.¡±
The attendant nodded, ¡°Of course, please wait a moment.¡±
Chapter 453 - Chapter 453 0451 What if I insist on going in
Chapter 453: 0451 What if I insist on going in? Chapter 453: 0451 What if I insist on going in? As the waiter was wrapping the flowers, Su Ran wandered around the flower shop again. She was dazzled by the variety of blooms, their fragrance pervasive and mysteriously uplifting.
Before long, the waiter handed the wrapped roses to Su Ran. Clutching a bouquet to her chest, the intoxicating scent of the flowers rushing to her nose, she was surrounded by a sea of passionate red.
She nodded in satisfaction, paid, and then left the flower shop.
At the door, Su Ran paused to think for a couple of seconds before turning into a nearby dessert shop.
Desserts with flowers!
Perfect!
¨C
Fu Consortium.
¡°Xuxu, you¡¯re living quite the carefree life, aren¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Yeah, getting to travel while on the job when you¡¯re feeling down. Unlike us, no matter how tired or troubled we are, we have to stick to thepany every day.¡±
¡°What can we do about it, Xuxues from a wealthy family, and she doesn¡¯t need the sry. Just look at her, everything she wears is branded.¡±
¡°Right, and she even went on a vacation to France for half a month. Now that¡¯s truly living and experiencing life, huh?¡±
At the reception desk, a group of women were chatting.
Everyone was ttering the arrogantly poised woman in the middle, their tone filled with envy.
The woman coquettishly said, ¡°Alright, stop gathering here. If Manager He sees us, no one will get off lightly. I¡¯ve brought gifts for you all,e get them after work¡¡±
As the woman finished speaking, everyone became excited.
¡°Really?¡±
¡°Xuxu, you¡¯re the best!¡±
After the others left, Liu Xuer turned to the short-haired woman beside her.
¡°Nothing happened at thepany while I was away for half a month, right?¡±
At this, the short-haired woman was taken aback.
In reality, everyone in their department knew that Liu Xuer came from a well-off family, being the only child. Based on her personal qualifications and family background, she could aim for a higher position rather than staying at the reception desk.
But when she arrived, she directly applied for the receptionist position, and even when several department managers tried to poach her, she refused to leave. Their assumptions about her motivations were unspoken but clear to all.
Besides, there weren¡¯t a few who came to Fu¡¯spany aiming for President Fu¡¯s attention. If one could catch his eye, it would be a blessing earned over many lifetimes, a leap through the dragon¡¯s gate, with the ancestors¡¯ graves puffing blue smoke.
To marry into the Fu family would mean a lifetime of inexhaustible fortune.
The short-haired woman shook her head, ¡°Nothing happened.¡±
Liu Xuer¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°What¡¯s the situation with that woman who came to thepany to see President Fu? What is her rtionship with him?¡±
Although Qin Feng had immediately suppressed the news about Su Ran¡¯s visit to the Fu Consortium, Liu Xuer had still heard about it from others.
¡°I¡ I don¡¯t know.¡±
Upon hearing this, Liu Xuer¡¯s face turned even uglier.
¡°If you can¡¯t even take care of such small matters, what use are you?¡±
The short-haired woman bit her lip tightly, angry but not daring to speak out.
¨C
When Su Ran entered the lobby of Fu¡¯s Consortium, her face was covered with a mask and sunsses.
Due to thendmark advertising incident, she had be quite well-known online. With both praise and criticism on the inte, she herself wasn¡¯t affected, but at this time, a rumored association with Fu Qiyuan could inadvertently implicate him.
Carrying arge bouquet of roses into the opulent, grand building, she instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention.
After all,pared to the others, she, in her business attire holding a bunch of roses, stood out conspicuously.
Thankfully, she had a strong mentality and, under the watchful eyes of many, entered the grand lobby with an indifferent expression.
Liu Xuer looked at her with a strange and disdainful expression, thinking here came another ignorant woman.
Little did she know, Su Ran didn¡¯t even nce at her and walked straight toward the president¡¯s private elevator with the roses in her arms.
Seeing this, Liu Xuer immediately scowled, her voice sharp.
¡°Stop right there.¡±
Su Ran acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard, not thinking that Liu Xuer was addressing her, and continued walking forward with the roses.
Liu Xuer¡¯s face turned dark instantly, and without a second thought, she stepped forward to block Su Ran¡¯s path.
Initially, she wanted to see up close what this brazen woman looked like, but when she got to her, she realized that the woman¡¯s face was covered with a mask and sunsses, making it impossible to discern her features.
Liu Xuer swept her eyes over Su Ran, a trace of disdain and sarcasm evident in her gaze.
Indeed, it was yet another lover who skulked in the shadows.
She wore a look of superiority, lifting her chin, ¡°What do you do?¡±
Su Ran paused, then lifted her eyes to look at her.
¡°Are you talking to me?¡±
The scorn on Liu Xuer¡¯s face deepened. Was this woman not only slow-witted but also had issues with her eyesight?
Apart from her, who was an outsider, could there possibly be ghosts around?
¡°Of course, who else but you?¡±
She sized up Su Ran, then asked:
¡°Who are you? What are you here for? Don¡¯t you know this ce is not open to just anyone?¡±
Su Ran nced at her indifferently, her beautiful pupils devoid of any warmth.
¡°I¡¯m looking for my boyfriend.¡±
At this, Liu Xuer let out a scoff.
A boyfriend?
How could a mistress, who dared not show her face in the light of day, presume to call herself a girlfriend?
¡°Who¡¯s your boyfriend? Do you have an appointment?¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, her tone casual.
¡°No.¡±
Just as expected!
Liu Xuer rolled her eyes, her voice dripping with mocking scorn.
¡°You dare to proceed further without an appointment. Do you even know what this ce is? Can you afford topensate if you lose something here?¡±
Su Ran also became interested, looking at the haughty woman before her with a yfully mocking expression, and counter-asked:
¡°Oh? What is this ce exactly? I really have no idea.¡±
Liu Xuer¡¯s sense of superiority was overflowing, she looked down at her with scorn.
¡°Ever heard of the Fu Consortium? You barge in here without knowing anything. Leave now¨Cthis is not a ce for people like you.¡±
The light in Su Ran¡¯s starry eyes gradually cooled, her gaze devoid of any warmth as she looked at the woman blocking her path.
¡°What if I insist on going in?¡±
Originally, she wasn¡¯t one who enjoyed causing trouble, but the woman before her was clearly picking a fight with her.
Liu Xuer gave a coldugh, saying icily:
¡°Since you¡¯re being so uncooperative, don¡¯t me me for calling security to throw you out.¡±
And at that moment.
The front desk had another short-haired woman, who was slightly frowning, looking as though she was deep in thought.
From her figure, she felt she had seen this woman before somewhere.
But just couldn¡¯t recall where!
Just to be safe, she stepped forward to pull Liu Xuer aside, whispering:
¡°Xuxu, I feel like I¡¯ve seen this woman somewhere before. Don¡¯t be impulsive¡¡±
Liu Xuer nced at her, dismissively saying:
¡°She¡¯s nothing but a mistress who can¡¯t stand the light of day. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that¡ She really¡¡±
¡°Enough already! You might be scared of her but I¡¯m not. Today, I must rectify this kind of improper behavior.¡±
Liu Xuer interrupted the short-haired woman impatiently, their Fu Consortium was practically bing a public ce.
Come when they like, leave when they wish!
As if it were that easy.
Having said that, she walked back in front of Su Ran, looking down on her arrogantly.
Chapter 454 - Chapter 454 0452 Cant you keep your mouth shut
Chapter 454: 0452 Can¡¯t you keep your mouth shut? Chapter 454: 0452 Can¡¯t you keep your mouth shut? ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, leave on your own, or don¡¯t me me for having someone throw you out.¡±
With those words spoken.
The short-haired woman¡¯s face turned pale, a sudden unease surging in her heart.
For some reason, she had the feeling that Liu Xuer had picked a tough opponent today.
Suddenly, a faint snicker sounded from across the room.
Liu Xuer¡¯s entire face darkened.
¡°What are youughing at?¡±
Su Ran nced at her indifferently and drawled out two words.
¡°Noisy.¡±
¡°What did you say? Say it again!¡±
Liu Xuer¡¯s face changed in an instant, and she stared at Su Ran with teeth clenched in rage.
¡°Don¡¯t you know how unpleasant your voice sounds? Shrill and harsh, with all the time and money you spend on that snake-like face of yours, couldn¡¯t you take better care of your voice? Even if you¡¯re not worried about startling your colleagues with whom you work, aren¡¯t you worried about scaring off clients?¡±
For a moment.
The entire lobby fell silent, the atmosphere instantly grew tense.
Many eyesnded on Liu Xuer¡¯s face, stifling theirughter.
A snake-like face?
Miss described it so aptly, it really is!
Thinking back.
She had been in France for half a month; could it have been to fix up that face of hers?
Liu Xuer¡¯s face contorted, a rage boiling up within her.
Pointing at Su Ran with loudly decorated fingers, her voice sharp and spiteful,
¡°You¡ you slut, who do you think you are? Nothing but a shady mistress, and you dare to be so insolent in front of me. What? Can¡¯t stand being alone so much that you¡¯ve brought it to thepany, you are so¡ Ah!!¡±
¡°p¨C¡±
A crisp sound!
Liu Xuer hadn¡¯t finished speaking when a loud pnded heavily on her face.
Around, there were gasps of shock.
Liu Xuer stood stunned for a moment, her face first numb and then searing with pain.
She came to her senses and red at Su Ran in front of her.
¡°You dare to hit me?¡±
Su Ran lifted her gaze, a glint of cold light flickering in the depths of her eyes, as she calmly uttered three words.
¡°Asking for it.¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Liu Xuer held her swollen cheek, nearly exploding with anger!
She really wanted to tear this woman to shreds.
¡°You bitch, you actually dared to hit me, I¡¡±
¡°p¨C¡±
Another p.
Su Ran¡¯s lips curled up in a smile that didn¡¯t reach her eyes.
¡°Can¡¯t keep your mouth shut?!¡±
Liu Xuer waspletely frozen in ce this time, and she didn¡¯t know if the two ps from Su Ran had stunned her.
After a long while.
¡°Ah¨C¡±
Unable to help herself, she screamed in a shrill, wretched cry that made the short-haired woman beside her shudder.
It felt like even the dust in the building was shaken loose by that scream.
Furious, she pointed at the security guards at the entrance, bellowing:
¡°Are you all dead? Don¡¯t just stand there; throw this woman out¡¡±
As she spoke, her peripheral vision caught Su Ran¡¯s face covered by a mask.
¡°No, grab her for me. I want to see what kind of disgraceful face this vixen really has.¡±
The security guards stood by the entrance, looking at each other uncertainly, not knowing what to do.
The air was stagnant and heavy.
Liu Xuer¡¯s swollen face was dark as the bottom of a pot.
¡°Are you all deaf? You even dare to ignore my orders, believe it or not, I can have you pack up and get out of here immediately.¡±
The security guards¡¯ eyes flickered, showing signs of agitation.
Liu Xuer was used to throwing her weight around on this floor, anyone who crossed her would be squeezed out of thepany by her by any means necessary.
The Fu Consortium¡¯s departments were intricate and maze-like, and the news hadn¡¯t even reached the higher-ups yet before she had used her family¡¯s influence to issue a stark warning.
Many were afraid of causing trouble and willingly swallowed the bitter pill in silence.
The sries here were high, so naturally, they didn¡¯t want to leave.
The security guard hesitated, troubled, and nced at Su Ran.
But when he met her eyes, which appeared to be smiling yet not, swirling with coldness, his legs rooted to the spot.
He waspletely unable to move a muscle.
Liu Xuer¡¯s face was an ashen hue, ¡°You¡¡±
At that moment.
¡°Since when does the Fu Consortium fall under your control?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s voice was mboyant and unrestrained, rising steadily without hurry.
Liu Xuer looked down from her position of power, brimming with self-assured confidence.
¡°I may not have a say now, but that doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t in the future! And here at the front desk, I¡¯m in charge.¡±
Meanwhile, at the entrance of the Fu Corporation Building.
A ck, steady car slowly came to a halt, with a group of high-level executives in suits getting out of other cars ahead of time.
They stood respectfully on both sides of the doorway, looking towards the back seat of the car.
Qin Feng swiftly got out from the driver¡¯s side and bent down to open the car door.
¡°President Fu.¡±
Fu Qiyuan stepped out of the car, his stunningly handsome face as cold as ever, his tall and straight figure suddenly towering, his prestigious and awe-inspiring presence overwhelmingly intimidating.
Without any pause, he stepped toward the building, followed closely by the high-level executives.
Qin Feng, walking by his side, didn¡¯t dare to raise his head, as President Fu was taking some of thepany¡¯s senior staff to inspect a branch.
Little did they know until they investigated, and what a shock they got!
Serious issues were indeed discovered.
President Fu became furious on the spot and dismissed all the staff involved.
The two most severe cases were even taken away right then and there!
Those people had clearly underestimated President Fu¡¯s reach, thinking they were untouchable.
Let¡¯s see if they dare to do it again!
If they even have a future, that is.
Even at a distance of one meter, he could feel the chilling aura emanating from President Fu.
The group walked majestically into the building, and everyone held their breaths, heads bowed low.
Just as Qin Feng was considering whether to make a call for help, Fu Qiyuan, walking in front, suddenly stopped.
Qin Feng hadn¡¯t yet had time to look up when a familiar voice rang out.
¡°Since when does the Fu Consortium fall under your control?¡±
Miss Xiao Ran?
Qin Feng suddenly looked up, his savior within arm¡¯s reach.
At this moment, he felt as if Su Ran was walking towards them bathed in a halo of multicolored light.
Yet, before Qin Feng could even feel relief, another defiant voice slowly drifted over.
¡°I may not have a say now, but that doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t in the future! And here at the front desk, I¡¯m in charge.¡±
Qin Feng shuddered, his eyes widening!
One second before:
Dammit!!
What¡¯s happening?!
The next second:
It¡¯s over!
He¡¯s done for!
After the incident involving Miss Xiao Ran at thepanyst time, President Fu had personally ordered that whenever Miss Xiao Ran wanted to visit thepany, no one was to stop her.
She was to be ensured free passage!
But ording to Miss Xiao Ran¡¯s own wishes, she didn¡¯t want her rtionship with President Fu revealed for the time being, so while the news was being suppressed, he had also tipped off crucial areas like the reception desk.
He had made it crystal clear, warning them time and again not to offend this highness, so why didn¡¯t they listen?
Qin Feng looked up again and saw Su Ran¡¯s face mask and sunsses: ¡°¡¡±
Ha¡
Not recognizing her voice and face was their fault.
Right!
That¡¯s the way it is!
[Please vote, rmend votes, monthly votes!!]
Chapter 455 - Chapter 455 0453 What is your identity
Chapter 455: 0453 What is your identity? Chapter 455: 0453 What is your identity? Qin Feng could hardly imagine the consequences; he swept a nce at Fu Qiyuan without changing his expression.
His icy face betrayed no emotion, his brows were knit with a chill, and his whole body exuded a sinister, cold aura.
The most important thing was that Liu Xuer kept courting death, even to the point of blindness where she failed to notice a group of people standing by the main entrance.
¡°Do you know who I am? Mess with me and not only will you, a shameful mistress, suffer the consequences, but even your boyfriend¨CI can have him kicked out at any time.¡±
Qin Feng¡¯s entire body shuddered violently once again!
Damn!!
Where did this idiote from?
How dare he say such things in front of President Fu?
To have Miss Xiao Ran¡¯s boyfriend kicked out?
Does she even have that right?
This idiot, she¡¯s practically begging for her own demise!
Unable to bear it, Qin Feng took two steps back, bowing his head and shaking all over; he didn¡¯t dare to look at Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face.
Su Ran¡¯s face was cold, just about to speak, when she caught a glimpse of a figure at the door from the corner of her eye. The words on the tip of her tongue were swallowed back instantly as her eyebrows lifted and a mocking smile colored her proud features.
At the same time, a cold and clear voice slowly emanated from the entrance of the building¨C
¡°Really? I wasn¡¯t aware that you could get rid of her boyfriend whenever you wanted!¡±
A strong presence washed over them suddenly; Liu Xuer turned around and saw the man striding towards her.
He was dressed in a crisp ck suit, tall and erect in stature, with an exceptionally handsome and otherworldly appearance, radiating an indescribable noble air.
Liu Xuer clutched her chest with both hands, her heart pounding as if it would leap out of her chest.
She gazed at the man in rapt attention, and as he came closer, she tensed up.
President Fu?
Her eyes grew misty; he must be the most perfect man in the world.
Whether it was his looks, family background, power, or capabilities, no one could rival him.
Being his woman would mean standing by his side, basking in all that he brings.
Honor, status, fame!
Liu Xuer bit her lip hard, trembling with excitement, her breath quickening.
It was for him that she hade to be the face of the Fu Consortium.
This man, like a Heavenly God, was finally within reach.
Everyone parted to make way for Fu Qiyuan, and other employees began trembling at the sight of their boss at the entrance.
Liu Xuer watched the mane closer, her eyes burning with even more intense desire.
¡°Fu¡¡±
She opened her mouth eagerly, hoping to catch the man¡¯s attention.
But he walked silently past her, heading straight towards the woman opposite her.
Liu Xuer¡¯s body froze on the spot. She raised her head in disbelief, seeing the man standing intimately beside the woman she loathed.
How could this be?
How could President Fu stand beside another woman!
She disagreed, refused to allow it!
Before she could react, she felt a chill run down her spine as the man¡¯s dark and deep eyes fell upon her.
¡°Tell me, what is your status?¡±
Upon hearing this.
Liu Xuer¡¯s heart leaped with joy, thinking she had caught Fu Qiyuan¡¯s interest. She looked at him with affection, speaking in a coy, affected voice.
¡°President Fu, my name is Liu Xuer. Do you remember me?¡±
Qin Feng, who had been following Fu Qiyuan, couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of his mouth, bringing his hand up to cover his face.
This idiot!
She couldn¡¯t possibly think that President Fu was interested in her, could she?
When his eyes fell back on the foolish woman¡¯s face, sure enough, it was etched with deep affection and seduction.
Qin Feng: ¡°¡¡±
He sneakily nced up at Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression once more.
Uh¡
How should one describe it?
Perhaps it¡¯s like seeing a peacock disying its feathers to him!
As for the ability to be self-delusional, if this woman imed to be the first, who would dare im to be the second?
Everyone in the lobby watched the scene unfold, dumbstruck and confused.
What¡¯s going on?
Do Liu Xuer and President Fu know each other?
No wonder she¡¯s been so arrogant at thepany, even taking half a month off without anyone daring to say a word.
So, she has this connection?
Seeing Fu Qiyuan¡¯s tacit acknowledgment, Liu Xuer¡¯s expression turned excited, and her heart soared with joy.
With her chin up, her eyes filled with triumph when she looked at Su Ran, and in the next second, a trace of malice flickered through.
¡°President Fu, look at how swollen her face is. It¡¯s all because of that woman by your side. She barged into our Fu Consortium for no reason, and when I kindly advised her, she actually hit me.¡±
Chapter 456 - Chapter 456 0453 What is your identity_2
Chapter 456: 0453 What is your identity?_2 Chapter 456: 0453 What is your identity?_2 Liu Xu¡¯er spoke, her head tilted slightly upward, tears brimming in her eyes as she gazed at Fu Qiyuan with a pitiful look.
The almost-tearful expression clearly indicated she wanted him to take her side.
Fu Qiyuan turned his head to look at the girl beside him who hadn¡¯t said a word, his voice unconsciously bing gentle, and his eyes softening.
¡°You hit someone again?¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows slightly and nodded gently.
Seeing this, Liu Xu¡¯er immediately chimed in.
¡°President Fu, look, she admitted it herself, I¡ I¡¡±
Liu Xu¡¯er¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened, her pitiful appearance invoking sympathy.
Who would have known.
Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t even nce at her, his gaze fixated on Su Ran, his tone indulging and helpless.
¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? If you want to teach someone a lesson, just leave it to Qin Feng. How can you do it yourself? What if you hurt yourself?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Qin Feng: ¡°¡¡±
This damn smell of romantic cloying.
He, the number one Special Assistant of Fu Consortium, had actually be a brick.
One that¡¯s moved wherever it¡¯s needed.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but his tone of tenderness silenced the entire lobby.
The expression on Liu Xu¡¯er¡¯s face froze as she looked at him in disbelief.
¡°President Fu, what are you talking about? I¡¯m the victim here!¡±
Liu Xu¡¯er bit her lip, unwilling to ept the situation.
Su Ran nced at her and looked up at Fu Qiyuan, her eyes filled with a meaningful smile.
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, turned his head toward Liu Xu¡¯er, and his previously doting dark eyes instantly turned cold, his indifferent gaze enough to freeze someone to death.
His thin lips parted slightly as he asked indifferently:
¡°Can you have her boyfriend dismissed from thepany at any time?¡±
Liu Xu¡¯er was so frightened by his dark, piercing eyes that she involuntarily stepped back twice.
There was a moment when her heart nearly stopped.
¡°It¡¯s not¡ that was just said in anger¡ I¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brow imperceptibly lifted as he reached out to drape an arm around Su Ran¡¯s shoulders, pulling her into his embrace, and watched her undisturbed.
¡°Tell me, how are you going to kick me out of thepany?¡±
At his words, Liu Xu¡¯er shook her head repeatedly.
¡°No, President Fu, I wasn¡¯t talking about you, but rather¡¡±
Her words abruptly stopped as Liu Xu¡¯er suddenly realized the implications, her face stricken with horror as she looked at the two of them.
¡°You¡ you two¡¡±
Realizing what she had just done, she trembled all over, her legs shaking uncontrobly.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face was cold and dark, his deep eyes devoid of warmth, the corners of his lips curling into a faint arc.
¡°The courage she has, I gave her, the temper she has, I¡¯ve indulged. It¡¯s not just about her hitting you today; if she wanted your life, you¡¯d still have to give it to me, willingly.¡±
With that said,
A wave of chill instantly spread to her limbs, her fear intensifying.
¡°President Fu, I¡¡±
However, Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t even afford her a nce, his hand on Su Ran¡¯s waist, gently caressing it.
¡°Qin Feng, handle this, and make sure those eyesores don¡¯t appear in thepany.¡±
Qin Feng emerged from somewhere, ¡°Yes.¡±
Then, he exchanged a look with the security guards at the door.
Liu Xu¡¯er waspletely dumbfounded; she couldn¡¯t believe that this inly-dressed woman could be President Fu¡¯s girlfriend.
She was resentful!
How could such a perfect man like President Fu be with a woman who didn¡¯t deserve him?
Why?
Why was her luck so good?
Meanwhile, two security guards approached slowly, and everyone in the lobby knew who the eyesore Fu Qiyuan was referring to.
Including Liu Xu¡¯er herself.
The two security guards, having had enough of this woman¡¯s arrogance, seized the opportunity dly presented to them.
¡°What are you trying to do? Don¡¯t touch me!¡±
Liu Xu¡¯er waspletely panicked, not solely because of the loss of her job at Fu Consortium.
An employee dismissed by Fu Consortium would be unwee anywhere in the industry.
She had worked hard to get into Fu¡¯s, how could she leave just like that?
And what more, once she lost her job, what chance would she have to see Fu Qiyuan again?
¡°Let go of me, I don¡¯t want to leave Fu¡¯s, I don¡¯t want to!¡±
Fu Qiyuan ignored the woman¡¯s resistance, escorting Su Ran straight to the elevator, and headed to his office.
¡°Howe you suddenly came over?¡±
Su Ran bit her lip, suddenly feeling a bit awkward.
She hadn¡¯t felt shy in front of so many people in the lobby, but now, holding flowers and carrying desserts under the man¡¯s intense gaze, she began to feel a bit shy.
¡°Hmm?¡±
Fu Qiyuan echoed the question, his deep eyes twinkling with amusement.
Su Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat, she pondered for two seconds, then ced the desserts on the coffee table and walked up to the man.
Chapter 457 - Chapter 457 0453 What is your identity_3
Chapter 457: 0453 What is your identity?_3 Chapter 457: 0453 What is your identity?_3 ¡°That¡ I just passed by a flower shop and thought these roses looked nice, so I brought them for you.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep ck eyes twinkled, and the next second, he found himself with an armful of fiery red roses.
¡°For me?¡±
Su Ran took a deep breath, her eyes slightly downcast, ¡°Hmm.¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked at the roses in his arms and chuckled softly. He leaned in close to her, his deep voice tinged withughter.
¡°So, you came all the way over here to surprise me?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly as she turned her head to look away.
¡°No.¡±
Fu Qiyuan watched her for a moment, then let out a soft, low chuckle.
He reached out to gently lift her delicate chin, making her face him.
¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t admit it, I can understand it that way.¡±
Su Ran pursed her lips, her eyes flickering as she looked at him. Fu Qiyuan slowly tightened his hold on her waist, drawing her even closer.
Su Ran blushed and coughed lightly.
¡°I also bought some sweets, you should try them. I¡¯ll go find a vase to put these roses in.¡±
After saying this, she stepped back from the man¡¯s embrace, holding the roses. Fu Qiyuan, feeling helpless, let her go.
He unbuttoned his suit jacket and draped it over the sofa, then stripped off his tie to reveal a finely sculpted corbone. He took off the expensive cufflinks from his shirt and bent over to ce them on the coffee table.
Afterward, his gaze once again fell on Su Ran¡¯s figure, his pupils following the trail of her silhouette, his eyes still calm. However, deep within themy a gentle warmth and tenderness.
After arranging the roses, Su Ran realized that his gaze had been on her the entire time, and she blushed again.
¡°Come here.¡±
Fu Qiyuan beckoned to her with a warm and gentle look in his eyes.
Su Ran blinked subconsciously and sat down beside him.
Fu Qiyuan wrapped his arm around her waist, pulling her in front of him, and then bent down slowly to kiss her soft and fair neck.
Su Ran¡¯s body tensed for a moment, and she just leaned in the man¡¯s arms without moving.
¡°Weren¡¯t we supposed to go to Zisu? How did you think ofing here?¡±
His warm breath on her neck sent a tingling sensation through Su Ran¡¯s scalp, making her body shiver slightly.
¡°Zhichen isn¡¯t there, and Yun Feng is also busy with an announcement, so I had no choice but toe to you.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s kissing paused slightly as he lifted his head and stared at her intently.
¡°So, I¡¯m yourst resort?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s heart fluttered, fearing that he was angry, and she shook her head vigorously in denial.
¡°No, although I dide to you because they weren¡¯t around, it¡¯s also because¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face became serious, ¡°Because of what?¡±
Su Ran averted her gaze, murmuring softly.
¡°Because I missed you¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan leaned in close, his dark eyes searching hers, challenging her to maintain eye contact.
¡°How can you prove that you missed me?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes darted about, her conflicted gazending on the man¡¯s flushed lips.
¡°Hmm? How can you prove it?¡±
The man¡¯s lips moved, his breath spreading across her red lips, hot and searing.
It inexplicably scorched its way into her heart.
Almost involuntarily, Su Ran tilted her head up, her lips lightly touching his, a brief encounter.
She quickly pulled away, her delicate face flushing red.
¡°Can this prove it?¡±
For a long time.
Without waiting for the man¡¯s response, just as Su Ran was about to lift her head, a deep, maic chuckle came from above her.
¡°It can.¡±
In that moment, she realized what had happened and hit him lightly, her tone full of usation.
¡°Fu Qiyuan, you trickster, you actually deceived me.¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised his eyebrows, his eyes alight with amusement.
¡°What did I deceive you about?¡±
¡°You deceived me¡¡±
Su Ran¡¯s tongue tied, and she promptly withdrew the rest of her words, still feeling a bit annoyed as she red at him again.
¡°You did it on purpose.¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded without denying, ¡°Hmm.¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Seeing the girl¡¯s face full of anger and her cheeks puffed out, her pale face flushed with indignation, eyes filled with usation, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips imperceptibly curled into a smile, his mood inexplicably uplifted.
¡°Ha!¡±
He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly, which earned him a roll of the eyes from Su Ran.
¡°You¡¯re stillughing.¡±
Fu Qiyuan covered his mouth, all serious.
¡°Alright, I won¡¯tugh.¡±
Su Ran was left speechless, ring at the man¡¯s face that could captivate any heart, and said:
¡°President Fu really is something, able to lie so easily without batting an eyelid just to steal a kiss.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curled, ¡°Hmm, in front of you, nothing else matters.¡±
At that.
Su Ran nced at him dismissively.
Chapter 458 - Chapter 458 We will definitely support you
Chapter 458: We will definitely support you. Chapter 458: We will definitely support you. She couldn¡¯t help but mutter again, ¡°I thought you were really mad at me.¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked down at her, a softness suddenly welling up in his heart, and he couldn¡¯t resist pinching her cheek.
¡°Silly girl, there¡¯s no way I could actually be mad at you,¡± he said.
Su Ran smiled and looked at him with raised eyebrows.
¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true; what if one day I really do something that angers you? What would you do then? Would you stop talking to me?¡±
Fu Qiyuan stared at her for a moment and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t.¡±
Surprise shed across Su Ran¡¯s face, and she instinctively blinked, starlight twinkling in her eyes.
Seeing this, Fu Qiyuanughed softly.
¡°If you make me angry, I have many ways to deal with you. As for being angry, what should I do if it ruins my health?¡±
Curious about his answer, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but ask:
¡°What ways?¡±
Fu Qiyuan chuckled, the sound resonating softly.
¡°Pretending to be a gentleman? That¡¯s a very nice description.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Seeing her annoyed face, Fu Qiyuan felt strangely pleased, and the corners of his lips gradually curved upward.
¡°Isn¡¯t it true? You came to see me today because you missed me, didn¡¯t you?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes darted around, not daring to meet his insightful gaze.
¡°No.¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised his eyebrows slightly, leaned in a little closer, his handsome face inches from hers.
¡°You don¡¯t miss me? Are you sure?¡±
She spoke, stood up, took the box that was just ced on the coffee table, moved next to Fu Qiyuan, and sat down, gently opening it.
A rich scent of milk permeated the air, wafting to her nose.
The packaging was exquisite, inside was a piece of Western-style dessert that looked very appetizing.
Fu Qiyuan saw her eagerness and smiled helplessly.
¡°If you like it, I can have it delivered to you every day.¡±
Su Ran shook her head and smiled, ¡°This kind of thing should only be tasted asionally. It can¡¯t rece a meal.¡±
As she spoke, she scooped a small spoonful and tasted it.
The moment her taste buds touched the dessert, she slightly furrowed her brows.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Fu Qiyuan saw her expression and his deep eyesnded on her lips smudged with cream. His clear, dark eyes gradually grew somber.
¡°It¡¯s too sweet!¡±
Western desserts are just like that, emphasizing a sweet and vorful taste, and visual appeal,bining sweetness and the variousplex experiences it can evoke,yer byyer to the ultimate.
¡°Do you want to try?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Su Ran looked up at him and pointed at the dessert on the table.
¡°Do you want to try?¡±
However, after spending so much time together, she and Fu Qiyuan¡¯s tastes were simr; they didn¡¯t like food that was too sweet.
She had originally thought of pairing the dessert with fresh flowers.
Now she realized that they both seemed unsuitable for such a treat.
Not getting a response from Fu Qiyuan, Su Ran looked up at him again.
¡°Okay.¡±
The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly, and he murmured a low assent.
Su Ran nodded, scooped another small spoonful, and carefully, with her hand guiding it, brought it to his lips.
¡°Open your mouth.¡±
Fu Qiyuan made no move, just staring at her intently. Su Ran looked at him, puzzled.
Before she knew it, she was tumbling into his embrace.
Instinctively, her hands clutched at his shoulders.
When she realized what had happened, she let out a slight sigh of relief.
She looked up at him, her expression inquisitive.
This move, however, was precisely what he had wanted, giving him his desired opportunity.
¡°You¡¡±
In the end, he let go of her.
¡°Well, it¡¯s still not as sweet as you,¡± he said.
Su Ran¡¯s face flushed at his words.
¡°You¡¡±
The man felt not the slightest impropriety and even appeared to take it for granted. Su Ran looked at him, at a loss for words.
Seeing her like that, Fu Qiyuan smiled and spoke softly:
¡°I still prefer your taste.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s face turned crimson, especially as she saw the meaningful light flickering in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep eyes, she was too bashful to respond.
Where had her previous assertiveness and aura gone?
At Qianran International, she was President Su, a figure that could strike fear in people¡¯s hearts.
Online, she was the Eldest Miss Su, embroiled in negative news.
Why was she so feeble in front of Fu Qiyuan, so weak and cowardly?
Su Ran bit her lip, thinking.
¡°If you keep biting your lip, I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen next,¡± he said.
Upon hearing that,
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s ck eyes narrowed sharply. The next second, he withdrew his hand that had been around her waist, and in the space where his scent lingered coldly, she came back to her senses just as he moved away from her.
¡°Fu Qiyuan?¡±
Su Ran looked at him with confusion and called out softly.
Chapter 459 - Chapter 459 We will definitely support you
Chapter 459: We will definitely support you. Chapter 459: We will definitely support you. Fu Qiyuan arrived at his desk and sat down in the chair, immersing himself in the paperwork on the desk.
¡°You go ahead and y for a while; if you get tired, you can go rest in the break room. I need to take care of some work first.¡±
Su Ran knew he was busy and didn¡¯t make a sound to disturb him, quietly sitting on the sofa.
¡°Okay.¡±
¨C
Meanwhile, at the same time.
Across various groups within the Fu Consortium, rumors that the big BOSS had a girlfriend were flying high in intense spection.
There¡¯s photographic evidence!
The key point was, the BOSS, who typically kept women at a distance, seemed desireless and emotionless, never sparing any woman an excessive nce as if he were a Banished Immortal, was actually a thorough scoundrel?
And there was concrete proof!
There¡¯s photographic evidence too!
Fu Qiyuan in thepany went up in arms for a beauty, personally backing up a woman, and even dismissed Liu Xuer, who was rumored to have ¡®rtions¡¯ with him. This was shocking enough.
However, there was something even more shocking, which were the assertive and extremely protective words of President Fu.
¡°The courage she has, I gave her, the temper she has, I fostered. Don¡¯t just say she simply hit you today; even if she wanted your life, you still have to stay put and give it up.¡±
Could there be words more romantic and protective than these?
In an instant.
Fu Qiyuan became the man all women wanted to marry and the benchmark all men aspired to surpass.
¡°I had no idea President Fu appeared so free from desire; turns out he¡¯s had a girlfriend all this time.¡±
¡°If we¡¯d known he was interested in women, we should¡¯ve made our move earlier; we could already be Mrs. Fu by now.¡±
¡°I really thought President Fu and the Second Young Master were an item; I even bet on it.¡±
¡°Those standing with President Fu and Assistant Qin, did I say anything?¡±
¡°President Fu likes women, and he has a girlfriend now, but who was that woman who came to thepanyst time?¡±
¡°Damn, that¡¯s true,st time didn¡¯t someonee to deliver food to President Fu at thepany?¡±
¡°So? President Fu is ying both sides?¡±
¡°The woman today, we didn¡¯t see her face clearly, so who exactly is the real deal?¡±
¡°¡¡±
Public opinion shifted rapidly; just a second ago he was the nation¡¯s heartthrob that every woman wanted to marry.
The next second, he became a total scoundrel with his feet in two boats.
The ck pot Fu Qiyuan had to carry was truly undeserved.
At the same time, people were also discussing the matter of Liu Xuer.
¡°Considering how she strutted around, I actually believed she was rted to some high-level executive in thepany; I heard she bullied the receptionist staff terribly.¡±
¡°I heard an even more outrageous rumor, saying she was ¡®involved¡¯ with President Fu, but the man himself didn¡¯t even know her.¡±
¡°With the myriad affairs President Fu has to manage every day, how could he pay attention to an insignificant receptionist?¡±
¡°Right, now they¡¯re investigating her ounts in thepany, and a lot of problems have been found.¡±
¡°No wonder she was able to take half a month off; you really can¡¯t tell anything just by someone¡¯s appearance.¡±
¡°This truly illustrates the unpredictability of the human heart.¡±
After discussing the matter of Liu Xuer, everyone¡¯s focus unanimously returned to Fu Qiyuan.
Some were specting about the identities of the two women Fu Qiyuan was supposedly involved with, while a number of fujoshi were sympathizing with Qin Feng and Fu Qixiu.
How could one forget theirrades because of a member of the opposite sex!
After dealing with Liu Xuer¡¯s matter, Qin Feng returned to his office.
All the way there, people looked at him with a mixture of helplessness,plication, and frustration.
He was utterly baffled, poured himself a ss of water and sat down at his desk. Expecting that Su Ran¡¯s visit to thepany would cause a stir, he took out his phone to check the situation.
As he read and sipped his water, the water he had just taken a gulp of¨C
¡°Pfft-¡± went the sound!
He actually spat out his drink.
He never thought he¡¯d see the day when the gossip would be about him.
No wonder everyone was giving him such strange looks.
But then again, are people¡¯s thought processes really this bizarre nowadays?
A colleague entered his office and stared intently at him.
¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Qin Feng asked.
¡°Assistant Qin, besides work, you should really pay more attention to other things!¡±
Qin Feng waspletely baffled, ¡°What other things?¡±
At that moment, a second person walked in.
¡°What Xiao Li means is, you should pay more attention to President Fu, maybe he¡¯ll change his mind.¡±
Then a third one came in.
¡°Exactly, I still root for you and President Fu, what¡¯s so great about the opposite sex? True love is between people of the same sex.¡±
¡°Yeah, yeah, Assistant Qin, you have to fight hard, you can¡¯t let the same sex lose to the opposite sex!¡±
¡°Women only slow down men¡¯s sword-drawing speed; a male-male CP is the real deal.¡±
Qin Feng: ¡°¡¡±
It seems you¡¯re a woman yourself!
¡°If Assistant Qin doesn¡¯t work out, there¡¯s still the Second Young Master, I don¡¯t believe two people can¡¯tpete against one.¡±
¡°You¡¯re forgetting, there are also two on that side, at best it¡¯s one-on-one.¡±
Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of his mouth, damn one-on-one!
Furthermore, was he supposed topete with the future Mrs. Fu for President Fu? Was he tired of living?
Also, he was a straight man made of pure steel!
The very straight kind!
How is he supposed to find a boyfriend¡ crap!
How to find a girlfriend!
Qin Feng, with a serious face, knew he had to clear up this huge misunderstanding.
He looked up at the row of colleagues opposite him and said solemnly:
¡°As you all saw today, President Fu has a girlfriend. My rtionship with President Fu is purely professional, and I want to live for a few more years, so please spare me!¡±
The colleagues shook their heads, unwilling to ept it.
¡°Assistant Qin, you can¡¯t give up so early!¡±
¡°Yeah, I believe that as long as you try hard, President Fu will definitely remember your good qualities!¡±
¡°Exactly, we¡¯ll definitely support you, keep it up!¡±
¡°Believe us, President Fu wille back to you.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Qin Feng looked around at the room full of young women, feeling helpless and headachy.
Why couldn¡¯t he clear this up?
He didn¡¯t realize that the more you try to exin some things, the messier they get.
¨C
Fu Qiyuan was quite busy, and Su Ran also started getting busy.
Besides the internationalpetition, her ns were also beginning to take shape.
Since contacting Ye Zhichen that day, she hadn¡¯t been in touch these past few days, but today, just as she arrived at thepany, she received a call from her.
[The reviewst night didn¡¯t pass, I made some changes to the content, only it¡¯s a little¡ The censorship is so strict now, how am I supposed to drive this car?!! +(+V+)+]
Chapter 460 - Chapter 460 0454 Are you sure
Chapter 460: 0454 Are you sure? Chapter 460: 0454 Are you sure? She couldn¡¯t help but mutter again, ¡°I thought you were really angry.¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked down at her, and his heart softened suddenly, unable to resist reaching out to pinch her cheek.
¡°Silly girl, no matter what, I could never truly be angry with you.¡±
Su Ran smiled with her lips curved, raising her eyebrows at him.
¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. What if one day I really do something to anger you? What would you do? Would you ignore me?¡±
Fu Qiyuan stared at her for a while, ¡°No.¡±
Surprised, Su Ran involuntarily blinked her eyes, her pupils twinkling.
Seeing this, Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly.
¡°If you anger me, I have many ways to deal with you. As for being angry, what if it harms my health?¡±
Curious about the man¡¯s answer, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help asking:
¡°What ways?¡±
The man gestured her toe closer with a hook of his finger. Su Ran pursed her lips but, overwhelmed by curiosity, leaned in a little closer with her ear.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curved, and he bent down to whisper something into her ear.
Once he finished speaking.
Su Ran¡¯s face flushed red, even the tips of her ears tinged with crimson.
¡°You¡ Fu Qiyuan, you hypocrite.¡±
Fu Qiyuanughed softly, hisughter rippling out.
¡°Hypocrite? That¡¯s quite a fitting description.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Seeing her looking annoyed, Fu Qiyuan felt inexplicably pleased, the corners of his lips gradually rising.
¡°Isn¡¯t it true? The reason you came to see me today is because you missed me, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes flitted away, not daring to meet the man¡¯s insightful gaze.
¡°No.¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow and leaned in slightly, his handsome face inches from hers.
¡°You don¡¯t miss me? Are you sure?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s face turned red, and she didn¡¯t answer.
Fu Qiyuan bent down to kiss her forehead softly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you miss me or not, because I¡¯ve missed you.¡±
After he spoke, the gentle kiss moved from her forehead downward,nding on her eyelids. Her eyes blinked uncontrobly, hershes fluttering like butterfly wings. The hand hanging by her side gradually tightened, her heartbeat speeding up.
The man¡¯s stunningly handsome face was right in front of her¨Cnoble and elegant, yet with extreme allure.
Especially with his austere and cool demeanor, it created such a strong contrast that it was hard to resist.
Caught in a brief daze, Su Ran suddenly found the man¡¯s lips on hers, his arms tightening around her waist.
Not until she felt the air in her chest almost being sucked out did he slowly let her go.
Su Ran gripped the front of his shirt, adjusting her breathing, her cheeks a deep blush, her eyes misty.
Her lips shone with a watery light, causing Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze to darken once again.
Hepletely enveloped her in his domain, his eyes deepening.
Seeing his reaction, Su Ran¡¯s breath hitched, and she quickly sat upright from his embrace, her eyes ncing around as she said softly:
¡°I bought some desserts from the shop downstairs in yourpany building, let¡¯s try them out.¡±
As she said this, she stood up, took the box she¡¯d ced on the coffee table, and sat down beside Fu Qiyuan. She gently opened it.
A rich milky scent permeated the air, wafting to the nose.
The packaging was exquisite, inside was a very appetizing Western dessert.
Seeing her eager face, Fu Qiyuan smiled helplessly.
¡°If you like it, I can have someone send it to you every day.¡±
Su Ran shook her head with a smile, ¡°This sort of thing should only be tried asionally for a change, it can¡¯t rece meals.¡±
¨C
[The previous four chapters were fromst night, but they didn¡¯t pass the review and were blocked. I don¡¯t know which word was the prohibited one, so I¡¯m re-posting in separate chapters tonight, modifying the content a bit¡ Although, I¡¯m not sure how this will work with future developments. I don¡¯t know if it will be blocked again, so if the chapters don¡¯t seem to connect, my dear readers, don¡¯t be puzzled, they must have been blocked again!]
Chapter 461 - Chapter 461 0455 Less Sweet Without You
Chapter 461: 0455 Less Sweet Without You Chapter 461: 0455 Less Sweet Without You As she spoke, she scooped up a small spoonful and tasted it.
At the moment her taste buds met the dessert, she slightly furrowed her brows.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Fu Qiyuan saw her expression and his deep eyesnded on her red lips smeared with cream. The stark contrast in his dark and light irises began to cloud over.
¡°It¡¯s too sweet!¡±
Western desserts are like that; they emphasize a rich, sweet vor and an attractive appearance,yering and bringing to the extreme aplex range of experiences that sweetness can evoke.
¡°Do you want to try?¡±
¡°Hm?¡±
Su Ran looked up at him and pointed to the dessert on the table.
¡°Do you want to try?¡±
However, through their time spent together, her taste preference had grown almost identical to Fu Qiyuan¡¯s; they both disliked overly sweet foods.
She had initially thought of pairing the dessert with fresh flowers.
Now she realized that maybe they weren¡¯t quite suitable for each other.
Not receiving a response from Fu Qiyuan, Su Ran looked up at him again.
¡°Fine.¡±
The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly as he gave a low affirmation.
Su Ran nodded and scooped another small spoonful, holding it carefully with her hand and bringing it to his lips.
¡°Open up.¡±
Fu Qiyuan remained motionless, just staring intently at her, leaving Su Ran puzzled.
It was then that he reached out, set the spoon on the coffee table, and wrapped one arm around her slender waist. With a firm tug, he pulled her into his embrace.
Unprepared, Su Ran stumbled into the man¡¯s arms.
Instinctively, her hands clung onto his shoulders.
By the time she realized what had happened, she let out a slight sigh of relief.
She looked up at him, perplexed.
And her action yed right into the man¡¯s intent, giving him the advantage he sought.
¡°You¡¡±
Before she could finish, Fu Qiyuan lifted his hand to cradle the back of her head, leaning down to press his lips against hers.
The sweet taste of the dessert flooded their mouths. He had intended to sample lightly, but once he touched her lips, he found it impossible to let go.
This kisspared to the previous one¡
Was deeper, fiercer!
Tender, fragmented kisses trailed along the corner of her lips, whispering at her ear, the warm breath spraying on her neck exceedingly provocative.
Su Ran¡¯s body trembled slightly, and her hands, resting on his shoulders, lost all strength due to the man¡¯s deliberate teasing.
Facing him, she became increasingly beguiled.
asionally, a word or a gesture from him could send her head spinning.
In the end, he let go of her, seemingly reluctant, licking his lips.
¡°Mmm, still not as sweet as you.¡±
Su Ran blushed as she watched, her face turning a deep red.
¡°You¡¡±
The man felt perfectly in his rights, not sensing any impropriety, and even had an air of entitlement. Su Ran looked at him, speechless for a moment.
Seeing the girl in such a state, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curved up, and he chuckled softly:
¡°I still prefer your taste more.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s face grew even hotter, especially upon seeing the profound and meaningful light swirling in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep eyes, leaving her embarrassingly at a loss for words.
Where had her previous demeanor and presence gone?
At Qianran International, she was President Su, who made people¡¯s hearts tremble.
Online, she was Eldest Miss Su, swamped with negative news.
Why, in front of Fu Qiyuan, did she be so spineless, so cowardly?
Su Ran bit her lip, lost in thought.
Fu Qiyuan, noticing this, felt the blood in his body begin to boil once again.
His eyes darkened, his voice low and husky.
Chapter 462 - Chapter 462 0456 Pictures tell the truth
Chapter 462: 0456 Pictures tell the truth Chapter 462: 0456 Pictures tell the truth ¡°If you keep biting your lip, I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen next.¡±
Su Ran instantly released her teeth at his words.
Her lips, already flushed, turned even redder.
Qi Yuan¡¯s dark eyes narrowed suddenly, and the next second, he withdrew the hand that had been encircling her waist. The air carried a hint of cold fragrance, and by the time she gathered her wits, he had already left her.
¡°Fu Qiyuan?¡±
She looked at him puzzledly and called out softly.
Fu Qiyuan went over to his desk and sat down, burying himself in the paperwork.
¡°You y for a while, and if you¡¯re tired, you can rest in the break room. I need to deal with some work first.¡±
Su Ran knew he was busy and didn¡¯t speak up to disturb him, sitting quietly on the couch.
¡°Okay.¡±
¨C
Meanwhile.
In all therge and small groups within the Fu Consortium, the news that the big BOSS had a girlfriend was spreading like wildfire, creating an uproar.
There are pictures and proof!
The key point being that the boss, who usually kept women at arm¡¯s length, who was uninterested and unfeeling, who wouldn¡¯t spare an extra nce at any woman, as though he were a Banished Immortal, was actually aplete scumbag?
And there was solid proof!
Again, there are pictures and proof!
President Fu, in a fit of rage for a beauty at thepany, personally showed support for a woman, and even dismissed Liu Xuer, who was rumored to have ¡®rtions¡¯ with him; this was shocking enough.
Yet, what was more astounding was the overbearing and extremely protective words President Fu said.
¡°Her couragees from me, and her temper is indulged by me. Not to mention she just hit you today, even if she wanted your life, you¡¯d have to leave it here obediently.¡±
Could there be anything more romantic and protective than that?
For a moment.
Fu Qiyuan became the man every woman wanted to marry and every man aspired to surpass.
¡°Who would have thought President Fu, who seems so disinterested in desire, already had a girlfriend.¡±
¡°Had we known he was interested in women, we should have made our move earlier, and maybe we could already be Mrs. Fu.¡±
¡°I even thought President Fu and the Second Young Master were an item, I was so sure of it.¡±
¡°To those above, who stand with President Fu and Assistant Qin, did I say anything?¡±
¡°President Fu likes women, and he now has a girlfriend. So who was that woman who came to thepanyst time?¡±
¡°Damn, that¡¯s true. Didn¡¯t someonee to thepany to bring President Fu foodst time?¡±
¡°So¡ is President Fu two-timing??¡±
¡°Today we didn¡¯t see the woman¡¯s face clearly, so who exactly is the main chick?¡±
¡°¡¡±
The direction of the wind changed very fast; one second he was the national heartthrob all the women wanted to marry,
the next, he became a big scumbag who two-timed.
The ck pot put on Fu Qiyuan was truly undeserved.
Meanwhile, the topic that was still being discussed was the matter of Liu Xuer.
¡°Seeing her strut around with such arrogance, I genuinely thought she was rted to some high-level executive in thepany. I heard the people at the front desk couldn¡¯t stand up to her bullying.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve heard even more outrageous rumors, saying she was something to President Fu, but it turns out he doesn¡¯t even know her.¡±
¡°With the daily mountains of tasks President Fu has to deal with, how could he pay attention to an inconspicuous receptionist?¡±
¡°Exactly, now they¡¯re auditing her ounts in thepany, and a heap of problems has been discovered.¡±
¡°No wonder she was able to take off more than half a month of leave. Some people put on a facade, and you really can¡¯t tell anything.¡±
¡°This really illustrates what it means to have inscrutable human hearts.¡±
Chapter 463 - Chapter 463 0457 We will definitely support you
Chapter 463: 0457 We will definitely support you. Chapter 463: 0457 We will definitely support you. After discussing Liu Xuer¡¯s matter, everyone¡¯s attention in thepany had, once again, unanimously shifted back to Fu Qiyuan.
Some people were guessing about Fu Qiyuan¡¯s double identity, while a portion of the fujoshi were feeling indignant on behalf of Qin Feng and Fu Qixiu.
They felt that Fu Qiyuan, having found a new love, had forgotten the old loves, with Second Young Master and Special Assistant Qin having been with President Fu for a much longer time.
How could he forget his same-sexpanions for someone of the opposite sex!
After dealing with Liu Xuer¡¯s case, Qin Feng returned to his own office.
Along the way, the looks he got from people were ones of helplessplexity mixed with frustration at unfulfilled potential.
He was utterly baffled, poured himself a ss of water, and sat down at his desk. Anticipating that Su Ran¡¯s arrival at thepany would cause a stir, he took out his phone to check the situation.
As he was checking his phone and drinking water, the water that had just entered his mouth¨C
¡°Pfft¨C¡± sprayed out!
He had never expected to be the subject of office gossip himself.
No wonder everyone was giving him such strange looks.
But on another note, are people¡¯s thoughts really so bizarre these days?
A coworker entered his office and stared straight at him.
¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Qin Feng asked.
¡°Special Assistant Qin, besides work, there are some things you really need to be more concerned about!¡±
Qin Feng looked confused, ¡°What other things?¡±
Then, a second person came in.
¡°What Xiao Li means is, you should pay more attention to President Fu. Maybe he¡¯ll have a change of heart.¡±
A third person entered.
¡°Exactly, I still think you and President Fu are the best match. What is heterosexualitypared to true love among the same-sex?¡±
¡°Yeah, yeah, Assistant Qin, you¡¯ve got to persevere, you can¡¯t lose to someone of the opposite sex being gay!¡±
¡°Women only slow down a man¡¯s sword-drawing speed, a male couple is the true path to follow.¡±
Qin Feng: ¡°¡¡±
It seems you¡¯re a woman yourself!
¡°If Special Assistant Qin doesn¡¯t work out, there¡¯s still Second Young Master. I refuse to believe that two men can¡¯tpete with one.¡±
¡°You¡¯re forgetting, there are two on that side as well, so it¡¯s basically one-on-one at best.¡±
The corners of Qin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily, damned one-on-one!
And besides, was he expected topete with the future Madam for President Fu¡¯s affections? Was he itching for an early death?
Moreover, he was a steel-straight man, okay?
The straight kind!
With his reputation being smeared like this, how was he ever going to find a boyfriend¡ ah spit!
How to find a girlfriend!
Qin Feng looked serious, this massive misunderstanding had to be rified.
He looked up at the rows of colleagues opposite him and said solemnly:
¡°Today you all saw that President Fu has a girlfriend. My rtionship with President Fu is purely professional, and I¡¯d like to live a bit longer, so please spare me!¡±
His colleagues shook their heads, unwilling to give up.
¡°Special Assistant Qin, you can¡¯t give up so early!¡±
¡°Yeah, I believe that as long as you try, President Fu will surely remember your good traits!¡±
¡°Exactly, we will definitely support you, keep it up!¡±
¡°Believe us, President Fu wille back to you.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Qin Feng looked at the room full of young women, feeling both helpless and getting a headache.
How was it that he still couldn¡¯t clear things up?
He didn¡¯t know, the more he tried to exin, the messier things got.
And in today¡¯s society, there was another terrifying entity¨C
Seasoned fujoshi!
¨C
Fu Qiyuan was rather busy, and Su Ran was also starting to get busy.
In addition to the internationalpetition matters, her ns were also getting underway.
Ever since she had contacted Ye Zhichen that day, they hadn¡¯t been in touch for the past two days. But today, just when she arrived at the office, she received a phone call from her.
Chapter 464 - Chapter 464 0458 If you cant do it then nobody can
Chapter 464: 0458 If you can¡¯t do it, then nobody can. Chapter 464: 0458 If you can¡¯t do it, then nobody can. Su Ran¡¯s starry eyes shed with surprise as she answered the phone.
¡°Zhichen?¡±
¡°Hello, Xiao Ran, where are you?¡±
Su Ran stood up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, looking out at the staggered high-rises, and said indifferently,
¡°Where else could I be at this hour but at thepany, what¡¯s up?¡±
Ye Zhichen let out a sigh, and hearing this, Su Ran frowned.
¡°Is it something to do with Yun Feng?¡±
¡°¡No.¡±
¡°Then what¡¯s going on?¡±
Ye Zhichen rubbed her forehead, somewhat helpless.
¡°Haven¡¯t you seen the news online? Su Xinyan is trending again!¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow and responded lightly.
¡°Is that so?¡±
Hearing her unaffected voice, Ye Zhichen couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.
¡°How can you not be surprised at all?¡±
Su Ran chuckled, ¡°She¡¯s in the entertainment circle, and matters in the entertainment industry are the most unpredictable. Isn¡¯t trending amon thing? You own an entertainmentpany yourself, you should know this better than I do.¡±
Besides, you can pay to trend on social media now; it¡¯s not that rare of an event.
Su Xinyan had been quiet for so long, and with an internationalpetition just a month away, how could she let go of any chance to promote herself.
At this critical moment, whatever she did, Su Ran wouldn¡¯t be too surprised.
Ye Zhichen couldn¡¯t help but sigh again.
¡°I know, but¡ it¡¯s just hard to see her thrive. Tell me, how can that woman be like an indestructible cockroach, always managing to escape by luck? Now she¡¯s still prospering in the showbiz, it¡¯s just too unfair!¡±
Su Ran smiled wryly, ¡°This world doesn¡¯t have that many fair things to begin with, so why bother about it.¡±
¡°There¡¯s always justice if not fairness, right? Xiao Ran, you must give it your all in the internationalpetition, show Su Xinyan the gap between you two, take her down a notch, and let her embarrass herself in front of the whole world. I refuse to believe she can still clear her name.¡±
Upon hearing this,
Su Ran curled her lips into a smile; this was why she and Zhichen were friends, their thoughts were so aligned.
¡°Are you really that upset?¡±
¡°Upset? I¡¯m about to explode right on the spot.¡±
Su Ran turned around and sat back in her office chair, casually leaning against the backrest, her eyes shimmering with a wise light.
¡°Weren¡¯t you just worrying that yourpany¡¯s neers don¡¯t have enough exposure? I have a n that can not only solve this issue but also hit Su Xinyan¡¯s face in the process.¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyes lit up, her face full of excitement.
¡°What n?¡±
Su Ran smiled and repeated her thoughts to Ye Zhichen, and in the end¨C
¡°However, this needs a fuse, preferably the hottest current news or a topic in itself.¡±
Ye Zhichen pondered for a couple of seconds, then hesitantly asked,
¡°Who? Yun Feng?¡±
Su Ran shook her head and said nkly,
¡°Yun Feng already has his poprity and image established; he doesn¡¯t need to resort to these kinds of things for promotion anymore, it would actually damage his image.¡±
Ye Zhichen agreed with Su Ran¡¯s words; indeed, Yun Feng was not the best choice.
Even though his topic trend was high, doing so would be akin to milking his poprity.
A person who¡¯s a topic in themselves?
Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°Xiao Ran, couldn¡¯t you do it?¡±
Su Ran was slightly taken aback, ¡°Me? I¡¯m not suitable.¡±
Ye Zhichen suppressed the urge to roll her eyes, ¡°Do you have some sort of misunderstanding about your own poprity? If you¡¯re not suitable, then no one is.¡±
Su Ran smiled, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±
The voice of an excited Ye Zhichen continued toe through the phone.
¡°You have no idea how popr you are online, whether it¡¯s for winning the nationalpetition or Fu Qiyuan¡¯s generous spending, the name Su Ran is probably known to everyone.¡±
¡°Is it that exaggerated?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not an exaggeration, but a fact. With the big spending of that man of yours, your online fame probably surpasses that of many A-list and B-list celebrities.¡±
Although she had some reservations about Fu Qiyuan¨Cthe heartless and ungrateful maniac¨Cshe really wanted to admit that what he did was executed wlessly.
He surely put that shameless couple in their ce!
¡°Besides, by choosing this particr time, even if you have no intention of directly opposing Su Xinyan, her fans won¡¯t miss the opportunity to attack you.¡±
Su Ran arched an eyebrow and did not deny Zhichen¡¯s statement.
However, this required a crucial person to fulfill.
And that person was not her!
After hanging up the phone, Su Ran threw her cell onto the office desk and opened up the trending news to check out thetest.
Chapter 465 - Chapter 465 0458 If you cant do it then nobody can_2
Chapter 465: 0458 If you can¡¯t do it, then nobody can_2 Chapter 465: 0458 If you can¡¯t do it, then nobody can_2 Just as Zhichen said, the top few trending topics were all rted to Su Xinyan.
#Queen of Songs Meng Yixuan¡¯s New Track#
#Meng Yixuan and Su Xinyan Crossover Coboration#
#Music Producer Huang Yan¡¯s New Song#
#Su Xinyan Participates in Meng Yixuan¡¯s New MV#
#Su Xinyan Bes the Biggest Winner#
Queen of Songs Meng Yixuan¡¯s single emerged out of the blue!
Composed and written by Huang Yan, sung by Meng Yixuan.
The new song was released just two hours ago and already dominated the new song charts, poprity charts, most yed lists, and hot song lists on all major music tforms!
Huang Yan and Meng Yixuan truly deserve to be the strongest duo in the entertainment industry, any song produced andposed by Huang Yan and sung by Meng Yixuan is destined to be a hit,ing on with an unstoppable force.
An absolute screen dominance!
However, different from the past, Su Xinyan had be the focal point of attention for Meng Yixuan¡¯s new song this time.
Not only was she personally invited by Huang Yan to participate in the song¡¯s production, Su Xinyan also took part in the MV recording, bing the leadingdy of Meng Yixuan¡¯s new song MV.
After the incident with the designpetition, Su Xinyan lost face, so she has been keeping a low profile.
Even if she asionally appeared in the news, it was always at charity events or orphanages¨Cces of public welfare.
Nevertheless, whenever she appeared in front of the camera, she always looked so elegant and pure, giving off an untainted impression.
This is what they call celebrity packaging!
But it must be said, Chongguang¡¯s PR was very clever this time, swiftly taking action to address the issue.
No exnations, no statements, no deliberate suppression¨Cinstead, they used another method to rehabilitate Su Xinyan¡¯s image.
Gradually, her poprity began to grow again.
Meanwhile,
Su Xinyan¡¯s remaining fans went all out attacking Su Ran online, even slinging mud at her.
Saying things like a waste of public resources, how could a minor designpetitionpare to national affairs, and that Su Ran¡¯s name did not deserve to appear on andmark building.
Even more extreme were those insinuating online that Su Ran had used improper means to secure thendmark advertisement.
Although the inte has always been full of trolls and keyboard warriors, there were also fans who supported Su Ran.
Due to thendmark advertisement, Su Ran¡¯s fanbase skyrocketed at a terrifying rate, shing with Su Xinyan¡¯s fans and stirring up a storm of controversy.
Seeing the news online, Su Ran raised her eyebrows¨Cjust as Ye Zhichen described, truly a cockroach that couldn¡¯t be squashed.
It¡¯s just that her upstaging behavior had raised a question¨Cwas Meng Yixuan really okay with that?
¨C
Because of that less than one-minute performance, Su Xinyan¡¯s poprity surged instantaneously, even surpassing the two main characters this time.
Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity¨Cneither Chongguang nor Enrich would let it slip away.
Apart from hiring inte mobs to continuously promote Su Xinyan, bothpanies also instructed their PR departments to immediately handle any unfavorablements that appeared online.
They couldn¡¯t allow any remarks that might affect Su Xinyan¡¯s poprity to show up on the screen.
This wave of poprity hadn¡¯te easy; they had finally managed to salvage the reputation, and with the internationalpetition around the corner, they couldn¡¯t afford any more mistakes.
Su Xinyan was able to hold her head high in thepany; those who had badmouthed her behind her back were now unable to help themselves from fawning over her.
¡°Sister Xinyan, you¡¯re really amazing; with just one minute of ying, you¡¯ve be this popr. I definitely couldn¡¯t do it; you truly are a professional pianist.¡±
¡°Exactly, and you were the perfect leadingdy in that music video. I heard that Teacher Huang Yan tailored it especially for you and insisted on you starring in it.¡±
¡°We were all worried that you wouldn¡¯t recover from the incident before, but to think you¡¯vee back even stronger; it¡¯s really inspirational.¡±
¡°Yeah, and to be able to coborate with the Queen of Songs Meng Yixuan, you¡¯re really lucky.¡±
¡°Sister Xinyan, when will you release your own single? Your voice is so beautiful; your singing must be amazing too.¡±
Su Xinyan, with a faint smile on her face, listened to everyone¡¯s ttery, but inside she was full of disdain.
How these mean people had mocked her behind her back¨Cshe was well aware of it.
Yet on the surface, she maintained a demure and gentle attitude.
¡°It¡¯s an honor to work with Senior Meng. As for releasing my own single, I¡¯ll consider it if the opportunity arises. But right now, I¡¯m not good enough; there¡¯s still so much for me to learn.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not true at all, Sister Xinyan. Who doesn¡¯t know about your talent and strength? You¡¯re just an ¡®All-Rounder Artist¡¯ award short. You¡¯re really too modest.¡±
Chapter 466 - Chapter 466 0458 If you cant do it then nobody can_3
Chapter 466: 0458 If you can¡¯t do it, then nobody can_3 Chapter 466: 0458 If you can¡¯t do it, then nobody can_3 ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s see what those trolls have to say now. And I¡¯ve also heard that because of this incident, thepany¡¯s stock has risen. In just an hour, the profit broke through ten million¨Cthat¡¯s the strength of Sister Xinyan.¡±
¡°The shareholders are ecstatic. Now let¡¯s see if they have anything else to say.¡±
Though everyone spoke in such a way, deep down their hearts were filled only with envy, admiration, and resentment toward Su Xinyan.
There was nothing they could do¨Cas all the top resources of thepany were constantly piling up on her. What they could get were just scraps.
No one wanted to tter others in such a demeaning manner, but there was no choice, as Su Xinyan was currently at the peak of her fame, and resources continued to pour in.
Movie scripts, advertisements, variety shows, music programs, and so on.
If they managed to snag even one of those, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing for half a year.
¨C
That afternoon, under the vignt escort of her agent and assistants, she returned to the Su Family home.
The Su Family.
It was a scene of harmonious joy, as the Su family sat in the living room, chatting andughing merrily. Su Xinyan sat quietly on the side, her face free of any smug or pampered expression.
Wen Peipei¡¯s face was also full of tender love and praise for Su Xinyan.
Calm andposed in the face of praise or criticism, very good!
¡°I just knew that Xinyan would be able to make it. You¡¯ve finally given thepany a chance to breathe. You¡¯ve done very well this time,¡±
Su Hongde also nodded, looking at his most beloved youngest daughter with eyes filled with love and satisfaction.
¡°Mom, not only has she done well, but thanks to Xinyan, the revenue of each store has increased fivefold. If this keeps up, thepany will be able to resume normal operations within a month,¡±
Tan Lirong said with a smile, chiming in at just the right time.
¡°Only our Xinyan has this capability. Mom, you might not be aware, but thepany¡¯s revenue today broke through fifty million, which is almost half a year¡¯s earnings. And there are even many who called for custom orders. We have finally turned the corner.¡±
Wen Peipei nodded, gazing at Su Xinyan with an added touch of affection in her eyes.
¡°Xinyan truly is the Lucky Star of the Su Family. Not only does she turn danger into safety every time, but she also brings good fortune to our family.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s cheeks blushed slightly, her beautiful and endearing appearance glowing.
¡°Not like your sister, who only brings shame to the Su Family.¡±
When Su Ran was mentioned, Wen Peipei¡¯s expression darkened abruptly.
Su Xinyan slightly curved her lips and spoke, attempting tofort with an understanding and intimate tone.
¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry anymore. Those were just rash words spoken by my sister. After all, she has the blood of the Su family flowing in her veins; she wouldn¡¯t be that heartless,¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face darkened even more, and a flicker of disgust shed deep in her eyes.
¡°Enough about that troublemaker. Xinyan, is it true that Huang Yan specifically requested you to star in the music video of that song?¡±
Su Xinyan nodded shyly, her face flushed with embarrassment.
¡°Yes, Teacher Huang said that I fit the image of the song¡¯s female lead, so¡¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s aged eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°It seems he thinks quite highly of you?¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯m grateful to him for helping me out at the exchange meeting.¡±
As for the producers from the other two TV stations¡
Ha!
Su Xinyan sneered inwardly, thinking how they had snubbed her in front of so many people, and now they expected her to grace their TV programs.
Daydreamers!
She wanted them to regret their past actions.
Upon hearing this,
Wen Peipei¡¯s shrewd eyes gleamed cryptically.
¡°I remember you have a background in singing as well. If Huang Yan bes your exclusiveposer, perhaps you could carve out a ce for yourself in the music scene,¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes flickered. She had indeed considered this, but with Meng Yixuan¡
Compared to Meng Yixuan, who held the position of Queen of Songs in the music industry, the likelihood of Huang Yan choosing her wasn¡¯t high.
Tan Lirong frowned, voicing her uncertainty:
¡°I¡¯ve heard that Huang Yan has coborated with Meng Yixuan for many years. It won¡¯t be easy to lure him away.¡±
The moment Tan Lirong mentioned this, Wen Peipei¡¯s expression grew slightly stern, and she nced at Tan Lirong indifferently.
¡°Where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way. As long as the money is right, nothing is impossible,¡±
Tan Lirong nodded thoughtfully, her spirits lifted by the thought of Huang Yan¡¯s status in the music industry.
¡°That¡¯s true, fame and fortune move people¡¯s hearts. There¡¯s nothing impossible. And as for Meng Yixuan, isn¡¯t she the Queen of Songs? I don¡¯t think her singing is that great. If Xinyan enters the music industry, Meng Yixuan would be of no concern,¡±
Su Xinyan remained silent, her gaze lowered, contemting something.
¨C
Meanwhile,
At Meng Yixuan¡¯s personal studio,
Her assistant was browsing through the onlinements, his face dark and gloomy.
¡°This is too much, way over the line. Hasn¡¯t that Su Xinyan figured out the pecking order? She¡¯s riding the coattails so hard now,¡±
Chapter 467 - Chapter 467 0459 Su Xinyan was cheated on
Chapter 467: 0459 Su Xinyan was cheated on Chapter 467: 0459 Su Xinyan was cheated on ¡°And Teacher Huang, what exactly is going on with him? It was he who strongly rmended Su Xinyan to you, Sister Xuan, which is why you agreed to let her y the female lead in the music video, giving her that opportunity. But unexpectedly, she¡¯s actually been stepping on you online.¡±
Meng Yixuan was sitting on the sofa, her milk tea-colored waves cascading over her shoulders, dressed in a light blue dress and paired with knee-high boots, exuding a mature and powerful aura.
Her features were not particrly delicate, but they gave off a stunning impression.
She listened quietly to her assistant¡¯sints, her expression as calm as still water.
¡°Online, there are even people saying that the reason Teacher Huang is so keen on Su Xinyan is that he ns to terminate his contract with you, Sister Xuan, to be Su Xinyan¡¯s exclusive arranger. That¡¯s¡utter nonsense.¡±
The assistant was furious, but as angry as she was, she also harbored a hidden worry.
Meng Yixuan had been working with Huang Yan for so long, yet this was the first time she¡¯d seen Huang Yan so adamantly rmend someone like this.
Does Teacher Huang really intend to do that, or is there some kind of rtionship between him and Su Xinyan?
¡°Sister Xuan, Teacher Huang wouldn¡¯t really¡¡±
Meng Yixuan lifted her head, her beautiful eyes indifferentlynding on the assistant¡¯s face, causing her to subconsciously quiet down.
After a long while.
She finally spoke slowly.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve worked with him for so long, I¡¯m kind of tired of it.¡±
The assistant was shocked, her face incredulous.
¡°Sister Xuan, you¡¡±
It wasn¡¯t surprising that the assistant was so amazed; Huang Yan was a leading music producer in the country, the current music master of the pop scene.
Moreover, Sister Xuan had been coborating with him for years, and the two were even dubbed the ultimate CP (celebrity partnership). So now, just for Su Xinyan, they were really going to part ways?
¡°If he wants to end our coboration, let him. As for Su Xinyan¡heh!¡±
She chuckled lightly, before continuing indifferently.
¡°Do you think she looks like someone who canst in this business?¡±
The assistant furrowed her brow, recalling the continuous scandals Su Xinyan had online.
Celebrities indeed need topics to increase visibility, but it¡¯s very easy to rise quickly and fall just as fast.
¡°Not at all, too impetuous and too easily carried away by sess.¡±
Meng Yixuan stood up and walked to the window, her voice drifting softly.
¡°If Huang Yan¡¯s vision is truly so short-sighted, then I have overestimated him all these years. And as for Su Xinyan, she¡¯s blocked too many people¡¯s paths, with a sister like hers, she won¡¯t let her off easily either.¡±
The assistant paused for a moment upon hearing this, and just then, Meng Yixuan spoke again.
¡°Make sure the people in our studio don¡¯t carelessly postments online, we just need to quietly watch the drama unfold.¡±
¡°¡Understood.¡±
¨C
Su Xinyan has been quite pleased with herself these past few days. Thanks to the poprity of Meng Yixuan¡¯s single, her fame has soared, no matter where she goes, she¡¯s surrounded by a swarm of reporters.
The butterfly effect; the situations for Chongguang and Enrich have also been quite good these days.
If initially, Su Xinyan¡¯s fans were only guessing that their idol¡¯s attention might surpass Meng Yixuan, it has now turned into tant mockery.
The indisputable Queen of Songs, being outshone by a neer.
Although this is a normal urrence in the entertainment industry, it¡¯s somewhat irksome to many.
Yet, Su Xinyan¡¯s fans took pride in it and began to flood Meng Yixuan¡¯s Weibo.
Faced with such direct provocation, Meng Yixuan has always remained silent, maintaining her silence. As time passed, the actions of Su Xinyan¡¯s fans came off more like a jumping clown.
In the end, it was Su Xinyan herself who came forward to restrain her fans and issued an apology to Meng Yixuan to prevent the situation from escting.
However, just as she was at the peak of her fame, an incident happened.
That day, as soon as Su Xinyan entered her office, she received an email.
The name of the email was strange; she frowned tightly and clicked on it.
Inside was a photo, and the people in the photo¨C
It was Gu Heng and a woman!
From the photo, the two seemed intimate; Gu Heng looked at her gently, talking face to face about something.
Su Xinyan¡¯s pupils contracted suddenly, a surge of rage welling up from the bottom of her heart.
Agent Meng Weiwei, hearing the noise, came to her office to find Su Xinyan so angry she had already smashed things around the office.
¡°Xinyan, what happened?¡±
Su Xinyan trembled with rage, sitting on the sofa and clenching her teeth tight. She handed her phone to Meng Weiwei, saying:
¡°Who is this woman?¡±
Meng Weiwei took the phone, puzzled, but when she saw the photo of the woman, her face registered shock.
¡°Isn¡¯t this¡ Chu Ling?¡±
Su Xinyan frowned, her voice ice-cold:
¡°Who is Chu Ling? Is she also a Chongguang artist?¡±
Meng Weiwei shook her head, ¡°Strictly speaking, not really!¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s expression darkened, displeasure shing across her face.
¡°Either she is or she isn¡¯t, what do you mean ¡®not really¡¯.¡±
Meng Weiwei sighed and sat down beside her.
¡°Chu Ling was an artist signed with my previouspany. Later, she came to Chongguang with me, but she didn¡¯t sign a formal contract with Chongguang, so strictly speaking, she¡¯s not really an artist of Chongguang.¡±
Su Xinyan clenched her teeth, ¡°So she¡¯s your person?¡±
Meng Weiwei nodded, ¡°Yes, she terminated her contract with the previouspany but she didn¡¯t break the contract with me. She¡¯s been lukewarm these years; if not for this incident, I might have nearly forgotten about her.¡±
Meng Weiwei pondered for a moment, then hesitantly added:
¡°So in this case, could there be some misunderstanding?¡±
Su Xinyan red at the picture of Chu Ling on the phone, a vicious look fleeting across her face.
Touch her people, and there can still be misunderstandings?
¡°Regardless of whether there¡¯s a misunderstanding, I¡¯m going to make her pay.¡±
She took a deep breath and replied to the email.
[What do you want to do?]
The reply came quickly¨C
[Very simple, fifty million.]
Those simple six words nearly choked Su Xinyan.
Seeing her condition, Meng Weiwei asked:
¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did that person say?¡±
Su Xinyan threw the phone at her, abruptly standing up from the sofa.
¡°It was not easy for me to make aeback; I can¡¯t have any more problems. This Chu Ling, she can¡¯t stay!¡±
Meng Weiwei frowned, her face equally troubled.
¡°Do you have any ideas?¡±
Su Xinyan turned to look at her, a ruthless resolution shing in her eyes that was unsettling to behold.
¡°I do have a method, but I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be willing to do it.¡±
Upon hearing this,
Meng Weiwei waved her hand dismissively.
¡°It¡¯s just a little artist who¡¯s been benched. What¡¯s there to be willing or unwilling about? How do you want to do it?¡±
Su Xinyan snorted coldly, but said nothing, a chilling intentcing the depths of her gaze.
Because Su Xinyan did not agree to the other party¡¯s condition, the photos were posted online that very afternoon.
Just as one wave settled, another arose.
The inte exploded once again.
#SuXinyanRtionshipCrisis#
#GuHengSuspectedOfCheating#
#SuXinyanCuckolded#
#ChongguangBigSisterLosesToUnknownJunior#
Chapter 468 - Chapter 468 0460 Are you doing this on purpose right
Chapter 468: 0460 Are you doing this on purpose, right? Chapter 468: 0460 Are you doing this on purpose, right? For a moment, the whole inte was searching for the whereabouts of Gu Heng, Su Xinyan, and Chu Ling, the three involved parties.
At this time, the building of Chongguang Entertainment was already surrounded by reporters. As soon as Su Xinyan appeared, she was encircled by the press corps.
¡°Miss Xinyan, what do you think of Young Master Gu¡¯s affair?¡±
¡°It is said that there was already an emotional crisis between you two. Is that true?¡±
¡°The person Young Master Gu had an affair with is also an artist from yourpany. Does this mean that they have been together for a long time?¡±
Su Xinyan took a deep breath, closed her eyes slightly, and then suddenly opened them, facing the reporters with a face full of fatigue.
¡°I trust Brother Heng; he would never do such a thing. The rtionship between us, dear journalist friends, is evident to all. Although we can¡¯t be considered as childhood sweethearts, we are indeed innocent friends from a young age. I know his character and believe in his loyalty and the love he promised me that will never change.¡±
Su Xinyan said gently, her beautiful face filled with happiness and shyness.
¡°Moreover, our wedding date is approaching. The release of such news at this time, I am afraid it might be someone with ulterior motives.¡±
¡°The person you¡¯re referring to, is it Chu Ling?¡±
Su Xinyan just smiled faintly, giving a silent response.
Then she continued:
¡°Junior Sister Chu has been in the industry for so many years and is still rtively unknown. It is not guaranteed that, for the sake of fame and fortune, she won¡¯t do something extreme. Although I don¡¯t want to think the worst of people, Brother Heng¡¯s status is there for all to see. It is necessary to be wary, and I also hope that Junior Sister Chu won¡¯t do something as disgraceful as intruding into other people¡¯s rtionships!¡±
The reporters exploded on the spot.
¡°Is Su Xinyan implying that Chu Ling deliberately got involved with her and Gu Heng¡¯s rtionship to be famous?¡±
¡°It¡¯s very likely. Think about who Gu Heng is!¡±
¡°The CEO of Chongguang Entertainment. Climbing into his favor can indeed save a lot of trouble.¡±
The reporters were seething with excitement, each wanting to push forward to interview for more inside information, but they were blocked by the security at the door and simply couldn¡¯t get in.
Meanwhile, Chu Ling, who had rushed to thepany after receiving a call from Meng Weiwei, arrived to see a dense crowd at the entrance.
Meng Weiwei spotted her immediately, stepped forward slightly and faced the cameras.
¡°As for more detailed information, dear journalist friends, please go ask the parties involved!¡±
In the crowd, some reporters also spotted Chu Ling.
¡°It¡¯s Chu Ling!¡±
Suddenly, the crowd dispersed.
All reporters crowded around her, the cameras almost smashed against her face.
¡°Chu Ling, did you really intrude on the rtionship between Su Xinyan and Gu Heng?¡±
Chu Ling¡¯s eyes flickered, her face full of panic and bewilderment.
¡°No, I didn¡¯t¡¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you know that Gu Heng and Su Xinyan were boyfriend and girlfriend? Why would you wreck their rtionship?¡±
¡°Were those photos on the inte released by you intentionally? Why did you choose to be the mistress? Don¡¯t you know that being a mistress is a very shameful thing?¡±
Chu Ling shook her head repeatedly, her face turning pale as she hurriedly exined:
¡°No, I really didn¡¯t, I just said a few words to President Gu, we have no rtionship at all¡ and I never intruded into their rtionship¡¡±
The reporter snorted coldly, looking at her with contempt and disgust.
¡°The girlfriend hase out and confirmed it, yet you still want to deny it. Do you dare to do but not to own up?¡±
In the midst of the shoving, Chu Ling was pushed by someone and, losing her bnce, fell to the ground.
And not one person present offered a helping hand!
Standing in front of the building, Su Xinyan, with her arms crossed, watched emotionlessly as Chu Ling was surrounded by the reporters.
Her eyes held a chill that was icy and fierce!
¨C
Su Ran learned of the matter in the afternoon of that day. Originally, she had wanted to pull Chu Ling into her camp, but such matters required mutual consent, and couldn¡¯t be forced.
After discussing her ns with Ye Zhichen, she had begun to arrange things and intended to check the hottest news online with her phone.
Unsurprisingly, she received push notifications from the websites.
Now, there was probably no news more sensational than this on the entire inte!
Chu Ling meddling in the rtionship between Gu Heng and Su Xinyan?
She was initially stunned for a moment before scrolling through the online sentiment.
Opening that photo again, a gleam shed through her starry eyes, and the corners of her lips gradually turned upwards.
Su Xinyan had really done her a favor by pushing someone straight into her hands.
Wen Peipei and the others saw the news on the inte the moment it was released and called Su Xinyan anxiously to confirm.
Seeing how certain it seemed online, they were truly worried.
Wen Peipei sat on the sofa, her head throbbed violently with anger.
¡°What on earth is going on? Xinyan, did Gu Heng really do such a thing?¡±
Su Xinyan held her phone, her tone filled with helplessness and grievance.
¡°Grandma, don¡¯t you know what kind of person Brother Heng is? How could he possibly do such a thing!¡±
Wen Peipei froze for a moment, and much of the anger on her face dissipated.
She was well aware of Gu Heng¡¯s character¨Cindeed, he did not seem like someone who would do such a thing.
¡°Then what¡¯s going on? How could Gu Heng be so careless as to let someone take that kind of photo?¡±
Su Xinyan took a deep breath and wearily pinched the bridge of her nose.
¡°It¡¯s just someone with ulterior motives taking advantage, but Brother Heng and I will handle it, Grandma, don¡¯t worry.¡±
Hearing this, Wen Peipei¡¯s expression darkened again.
¡°Is it that Chu Ling? Why keep someone so restless and scheming to destroy others¡¯ rtionships in thepany? Ban her from the entire inte, kick her directly out of thepany.¡±
¡°I will discuss it with Brother Heng, you don¡¯t have to worry, Grandma¡¡±
¨C
Chu Ling had barely escaped from the hands of the journalists, entered Chongguang Entertainment in disarray, with everyone¡¯s strange gazes upon her, and arrived at Meng Weiwei¡¯s office.
She didn¡¯t have much to do with Chongguang, but Meng Weiwei was her agent.
Today, it was Meng Weiwei who had called her to thepany, and as an agent, had left her alone to walk away in such a situation.
Today, she had to get some answers!
Meng Weiwei knew that Chu Ling woulde looking for her and was thinking of avoiding her when she opened the door and saw Chu Ling dragging her sorry figure over.
¡°Sister Meng.¡±
Meng Weiwei¡¯s gaze dodged, her face awash with embarrassment.
Chu Ling stared directly into her eyes, seeing her facial expressions in full view.
Her heart immediately grew cold!
¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me there were reporters downstairs when you called me to Chongguang?!¡±
Meng Weiwei¡¯s eyes flickered withplication before she set her resolve, her eyebrows furrowed as she said coldly:
¡°When have I ever called you? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±
Chu Ling¡¯s already pale face turned even paler as she looked at her disbelievingly, her hand clenching into a fist at her side.
After a long moment, she took a deep breath, her voice trembling:
¡°Do you want me to bring up the call log for you to see? You did this on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡±
Chapter 469 - Chapter 469 0461 Dont even think about it
Chapter 469: 0461 Don¡¯t even think about it Chapter 469: 0461 Don¡¯t even think about it As she spoke, the color drained from her face at a speed visible to the naked eye.
¡°You clearly know that it¡¯s not what people are saying online. As an agent, instead of helping me clear this up with PR, you deliberately called me to Chongguang. Those reporters at the door, you called them in advance, didn¡¯t you? To make me take the me, to pin all the crimes on me, how could you do this to me?¡±
Meng Weiwei¡¯s face shed with impatience. She nced at Chu Ling and turned back to her office.
Chu Ling, suppressing a surge of anger, stared hard at Meng Weiwei, determined to get an exnation, and followed her into the office.
¡°Chu Ling, I know you¡¯ve been wronged by this, but Xinyan has finally managed to regain a bit of her reputation; she can¡¯t get into trouble again.¡±
¡°You¡¯re well aware of her status at Chongguang; haven¡¯t you always wanted to be famous? This incident is an opportunity for you. At the very least, the public now knows about you, Chu Ling. Once things calm down a little, I¡¯ll repackage you. Wouldn¡¯t it be great to take this chance to debut?¡±
Chu Ling looked at her, disbelievingly shaking her head.
¡°No, I do want to debut, but not by these means.¡±
Meng Weiwei took a deep breath, patiently exining.
¡°Any method that works is a good method. You¡¯ve been in the shadows for so many years, and your age is showing. Do you really want to miss out on this hard-won opportunity?¡±
¡°Do you want me to debut with thebel of a mistress?¡±
Chu Ling growled lowly, her gaze filled with anger as she looked at Meng Weiwei.
¡°So you¡¯ve lost a bit of your reputation;pared to shooting to fame, what does that matter?¡±
Chu Ling felt a chill spread through her body as she looked at Meng Weiwei¡¯s self-entitled demeanor, a cold feeling rising in her heart.
Just who had she been following in the first ce!
¡°Meng Weiwei, do you even have a heart? When you had a contract dispute with thepany and wanted out, I found someone to fix the problem for you and kept renewing your contract. That¡¯s how you were able to join Chongguang and get to where you are now. How can you do this to me?¡±
Meng Weiwei¡¯s patience was fading. She nced at her and said coldly:
¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good!¡±
Chu Ling scoffed, ¡°For my good? If you truly cared for my good, then go and exin it to them. Exin that I don¡¯t know Gu Heng at all, exin that today¡¯s reporters were intentionally brought in by you, exin that all of this is Su Xinyan¡¯s scheme. Go ahead! Exin it all!!¡±
Meng Weiwei¡¯s expression darkened, and she stepped forward, grabbing Chu Ling¡¯s wrist with a threatening tone in her sharp voice.
¡°How am I supposed to exin? Exin that all of this has nothing to do with you? Chu Ling, are you trying to kill me? It¡¯s just your reputation that¡¯s been damaged. What¡¯s there to feel wronged about?¡±
¡°Let me tell you, if you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯ll keep your mouth shut. If you dare go around talking nonsense and drag Xinyan¡¯s good name through the mud, see how I¡¯ll deal with you!¡±
¡°So Su Xinyan¡¯s reputation is a reputation, but mine is not?¡±
Chu Ling suddenly shook off her hand, shouting sharply, her voice echoing in the empty office.
Meng Weiwei had run out of patience by this point. Hearing Chu Ling¡¯s words, she let out a cold snort, essentially admitting it.
¡°It¡¯s unbelievable that after all these years in the entertainment industry, you¡¯re still so naive. In this business, if you¡¯re not famous, not hot, who will believe you? I haven¡¯t denied you opportunities; you justck the drive, can¡¯t even match up to someone with no status at all. Whose fault is that? Chu Ling, you¡¯re just not cut out for the entertainment industry!!¡±
Chu Ling¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.
Seeing this.
Meng Weiwei took a deep breath, her tone softening.
¡°Alright, Chu Ling. As long as you take responsibility for this and clear President Gu from this affair, as a condition, I guarantee I¡¯ll make you a huge star. How about it?¡±
Chu Ling closed her eyes slightly, and then suddenly opened them, her pupils bloodshot with towering rage.
¡°You wish!¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Meng Weiwei¡¯s face was ugly, and she looked at her darkly.
¡°Since you insist on being so blind, don¡¯t me me for disregarding the past!¡±
Chu Ling¡¯s hands clenched into fists, and she looked at her with a coldugh.
¡°Regard for the past? Do you deserve it? Meng Weiwei, it was my fault for being blind and helping a thankless wretch like you! But when ites to this matter, don¡¯t even think about making me the scapegoat. Just wait, I will certainly expose your and Su Xinyan¡¯s conspiracy, letting everyone see your disgusting true colors!¡±
After speaking, Chu Ling turned and left Meng Weiwei¡¯s office; the door was mmed with a thunderous noise.
Meng Weiwei¡¯s gaze followed Chu Ling¡¯s departing figure with a grim tightness, her brow furrowing deeply.
After a moment, she bit her teeth and then also left the office.
Actually, this matter could have been easily resolved since it was merely an unsubstantiated rumor with no evidence.
As long as Gu Heng and Chu Ling, the two parties involved, came out and exined everything clearly, the hype would gradually subside after a few days.
However.
Due to what Su Xinyan said at the base of Chongguang Tower, public opinion online intensified.
Furthermore, considering that Gu Heng had remained silent for so long without issuing any statement, public sentiment turned overwhelmingly against him, and a torrent of abuse flooded Chu Ling¡¯s Weibo.
¡°People are so cheap these days, doing anything to get famous, eager to be a mistress.¡±
¡°Knowing it¡¯s wrong and still doing it, can you please act like a human being? Is that how your parents raised you?¡±
¡°Why do people nowadays fancy someone else¡¯s boyfriend? Would having a bit of shame kill you? Not even a D-lister, and still trying to seduce President Gu, who gave you the courage?¡±
¡°As the president of Chongguang Entertainment, could he be just anyone? If you seed, savor it, consider it deeply!¡±
¡°Who in the industry doesn¡¯t know about President Gu and Xinyan¡¯s rtionship? Is it something shameless people can interfere with?¡±
¡°No matter how strong the rtionship is, it¡¯s hard to guard against the malicious. My heart really goes out to Su Xinyan.¡±
For the sake of Gu Heng and Su Xinyan, to protect their reputations at all costs, the inte was awash with dirty water, all of it sshed onto Chu Ling.
With Su Xinyan¡¯s formidable fanbase and the inte trolls hired by thepany, every word and line were about whitewashing Gu Heng or expressing indignation on behalf of Su Xinyan!
Chu Ling was already isted, with very few people siding with her.
Now, she was trapped with no way out!
Seeing that the situation was escting, and although Chu Ling wasn¡¯t officially an artist of Chongguang, she was, after all, associated with Meng Weiwei.
Meng Weiwei immediately issued a statement, iming that Chu Ling had caused a severe negative impact on society and would definitely give everyone a clear ounting.
Ultimately, upon verification, the information online proved to be true.
Meng Weiwei stated unequivocally that she had already begun preparing the contract termination procedures and was determined to terminate her contract with Chu Ling.
She further dered that no entertainmentpany, herself included, would dare to sign an artist with improper motives and a stained record like Chu Ling.
Chapter 470 - Chapter 470 0462 Unless someone helps her
Chapter 470: 0462 Unless someone helps her Chapter 470: 0462 Unless someone helps her Meng Weiwei, from the very beginning, had built all public rtions and statements on clearing Gu Heng and Su Xinyan of any connection.
Now, her words were tantamount tounching a full-scale inte ban on Chu Ling,pletely cutting off her path of retreat.
Moreover, given what she and Su Xinyan had done, naturally they wouldn¡¯t want to give Chu Ling any chance of making aeback.
Meng Weiwei¡¯s statement, was like a nuclear bomb, leaving everyone dizzy with shock.
Many people only now realized that Chu Ling was an artist under Meng Weiwei and shared the same agent as Su Xinyan.
The tide of online public opinion became even more intriguing.
That¡¯s why reporters naturally wouldn¡¯t forget someone as important as Meng Weiwei; they stayed vignt at the base of Chongguang Tower daily.
That day.
Meng Weiwei had printed the termination documents and was preparing to return to thepany when, unsurprisingly, she was surrounded by reporters.
¡°Ms. Meng Weiwei, is what you said on the inte true?¡±
¡°Did Chu Ling really interfere with the rtionship between Gu Heng and Su Xinyan?¡±
¡°What are you holding in your hand? Is it the termination contract?¡±
Meng Weiwei sighed lightly, her tone full of helplessness.
¡°Yes, we would only dare to say such things online if they were confirmed. Terminating the contract with Chu Ling was also ast resort; in all these years, her work performance has not been very good. Perhaps it¡¯s the pressure that led her to harbor such bad intentions.¡±
As her words ended, another reporter quickly asked a question.
¡°So does Miss Xinyan¡¯s previous statement mean that she already knew Chu Ling harbored bad intentions towards President Gu?¡±
Meng Weiwei appeared conflicted and only after a while did she slowly speak, but from her facial expression, it seemed she had made a significant decision.
¡°Yes, Xinyan had inadvertently witnessed it several times, but out of not wanting to trouble me, she had always endured it in silence. However, Chu Ling went too far this time¡¡±
Upon hearing this, all the reporters were momentarily stunned, then, realizing the implications, became excited.
F*ck!!
What astonishing gossip this is!
At this time, a quick-reacting reporter immediately asked:
¡°Does Ms. Meng mean to say that Chu Ling has done such things more than once? A habitual offender? Do you have any evidence for your ims?¡±
Meng Weiwei¡¯s expression turned grave: ¡°I¡¯m her agent, I wouldn¡¯t use her without reason. How would falsely using her benefit me?¡±
¡°Chu Ling is a very capable person. Given the chance, she could have made it big, but she wouldn¡¯t heed my advice and always sought shortcuts to sess. She even stooped so low as to sneak out for dinner dates with wealthy businessmen, aiming to cling to their coattails for resources.
The entertainment industry isplicated indeed, but she¡ went to any lengths to achieve her goals and vanity. It¡¯s people like her who bring such a bad atmosphere to the industry and give it a terrible reputation!¡±
By the end, Meng Weiwei was full of indignation and helplessness, projecting an image of upright integrity.
This interview was released, and with the ndestine rhythm set by the inte army, Meng Weiwei actually garnered a lot of praise online.
Especially herst words, which were like the embodiment of justice, voicing the injustices faced by her peers in the entertainment industry.
When Chu Ling saw the video online and learned that Meng Weiwei had manipted the truth and deliberately ndered her innocence in front of the reporters, she was heartbroken and furious!
She had ignored thepany¡¯s objections to help Meng Weiwei during her most difficult time and even signed with her when she had no one else to turn to.
But who could have imagined that once she joined Chongguang and became Su Xinyan¡¯s agent, everything changed!
Even if not for the sake of the help she once offered, they had known each other for so many years; how could she be so heartless towards her.
This was not just cutting off her path to aeback; it was driving her to death!
Only now did she understand what Meng Weiwei¡¯s words meant.
One blow after another left Chu Ling unable to cope, and although she had experienced all kinds of storms throughout her many years in the entertainment industry, it wasn¡¯t until they happened to her that she realized shecked the ability to bear and resolve them.
Cooped up alone in her apartment, she looked at the overwhelming tide of abuse online, eachment more cutting than thest, with no way to start defending herself or to respond!
With this uproar, the news about Queen of Songs Meng Yixuan¡¯s new song was gradually forgotten, and headlines about #Chu Ling Knowingly Deceived, Su Xinyan Innocently Implicated# dominated all the major entertainment news, unstoppable in its momentum.
¨C
Meng Weiweipleted her mission and returned to thepany well-pleased to report to Su Xinyan.
This had been the n all along, naturally not leaving Chu Ling any chance to bite back at them.
In her office, Su Xinyan stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows watching the reporters who refused to leave downstairs, chuckled coldly, and then turned to sit back down on the sofa.
Meng Weiwei hurried into the office and quickly came over to her.
¡°Xinyan, the matter has been taken care of, you can rest easy now!¡±
Su Xinyan frowned at Meng Weiwei and said in a cold voice,
¡°Are you sure it¡¯s done? That no trace has been left behind?¡±
It was no wonder that Su Xinyan was so cautious¨Cshe had experienced one misfortune after another recently, and she truly feared another mishap.
Once or twice could be exined as coincidence, but what about three or four times?
Although it¡¯s true that the more famous one is, the more troubles they have, others who were more famous than her didn¡¯t have as many troubles as she did.
Meng Weiwei, dressed in a ck form-fitting pencil skirt with a small zer, looked extremely shrewd and capable.
She smiled faintly and said,
¡°Of course, Chu Ling may seem high-minded on the surface, but she is actually quite naive. With something like this happening, aside from staring nkly, she has no way to solve it, unless someone helps her.¡±
At that,
Su Xinyan raised an eyebrow, looked up at Meng Weiwei, and the corners of her lips curved into a meaningful smile.
¡°Even so, she¡¯s been with you for so long, you really do have the heart to be so ruthless.¡±
Meng Weiwei bent to sit beside Su Xinyan, picked up a ss of red wine from the coffee table for herself, sipped it lightly, and then said indifferently,
¡°So what? Everyone aims for a higher ce, I need to live my life, I can¡¯t always remain in obscurity with her.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s lips curled into a satisfied smile, her fingers caressing the edge of the wine ss.
This was why she had chosen Meng Weiwei in the first ce; people who were clear about what they wanted were easier to control.
¡°Are you really sure it¡¯s foolproof?¡±
Meng Weiwei was somewhat exasperated, ¡°Really, I¡¯ve taken care of everything, and once we terminate the contract with her, she won¡¯t appear in front of you again for the rest of her life!¡±
Only then did Su Xinyanpletely rx, a pleased glint shing in her eyes.
¡°Hmm, get it over with sooner. She¡¯s truly an eyesore!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, based on her willful ignorance, and with the reputation she¡¯s now got online, it¡¯ll be hard for her to appear in the entertainment industry again.¡±
Hearing Meng Weiwei say this, Su Xinyan chuckled, finishing the red wine in her ss in one gulp.
This Chu Ling really has terrible luck.
But who asked her to touch what belonged to her, to harbor thoughts that she shouldn¡¯t have?
Chapter 471 - Chapter 471 0463 Sweet Food
Chapter 471: 0463 Sweet Food Chapter 471: 0463 Sweet Food The online trend was bing increasingly unfavorable for Chu Ling, and Su Ran justughed it off when she saw the news.
The harder it¡¯s suppressed now, the stronger the rebound will beter; the better it will be for Chu Ling.
Both Su Ran and Fu Qiyuan finished work early tonight, so they agreed to visit the supermarket after work and buy some groceries.
Entering the supermarket, Su Ran walked in front, while Fu Qiyuan followed behind with a shopping cart.
Regrettably, their appearances were too eye-catching, especially Fu Qiyuan, d in an expensive, tailor-made suit, tall and straight, with inked eyebrows that were intense and exquisite, features so handsome they seemed sculpted, and an expressionless face. However, his gaze softened when he looked at the girl in front of him, who was seriously picking out ingredients.
The stark contrast was toopelling for onlookers, and many in the supermarket thought they must be some big celebrities¨Cthough they didn¡¯t recall ever seeing someone as handsome on TV.
¡°Ah, ah, ah¡ Look at that guy, he¡¯s so handsome!¡±
¡°Truly, he¡¯s even more infuriatingly handsome than the male stars on TV. Who has the courage to go ask for his phone number?¡±
¡°Give it a rest, didn¡¯t you see the shopping cart he¡¯s pushing? Thedy in front must be his girlfriend.¡±
¡°Is that what someone else¡¯s boyfriend is like? No way, I have to see for myself what kind of woman has captured the heart of my idol.¡±
A girl in the crowd said this and, pushing a shopping cart, circled around to face Su Ran, casually sizing her up.
A minuteter, she returned to her friend with a deted expression.
¡°Well? How is she? What does that girl look like?¡±
The girl sighed lightly, her face filled with despair.
¡°Let¡¯s forget it. They¡¯re a match made in heaven, both so attractive. I¡¯ve never seen a couple so perfectly matched. The man is handsome and the woman is beautiful. It¡¯d be a waste if they didn¡¯t be celebrities!¡±
Her friend¡¯s face showed surprise as she asked:
¡°Are they even more of a visual feast than the ¡®Golden Boy and Jade Girl¡¯ couple Gu Heng and Su Xinyan?¡±
The girl shook her head, ¡°I used to think they were well-matched, both good-looking and from good families, butpared with these two¡ no, there¡¯s noparison.¡±
When Gu Heng and Su Xinyan were mentioned, the crowd thought of the news online.
¡°Hey, have you all seen the news online?¡±
¡°It¡¯s so hot right now, of course!¡±
¡°Who would have thought? Gu Heng always seemed to be so in love with Su Xinyan, right? Didn¡¯t expect this kind of scandal.¡±
¡°All the affection seen on camera is just an act; who knows if it¡¯s just for marketing.¡±
Fu Qiyuan instantly picked up on the key words, Gu Heng, Su Xinyan¡
His eyes flickered, but the look was fleeting.
He had been busy these past few days and hadn¡¯t been paying attention to the online drama; it seemed those two had stirred up some trouble again.
However, he didn¡¯t have the time to concern himself with their issues now, as he nced at his own shopping cart.
Besides fruits and vegetables, there was meat.
¡°Is there anything else we need to buy? Shall we look at the front?¡±
Hearing this, Su Ran also nced at the shopping cart, then lifted her head to look at the man.
¡°That should be about it. Is there anything you want to buy?¡±
Fu Qiyuan gave her a nce, pondered for two seconds, and then shortly after,
¡°There is.¡±
Su Ran smiled, ¡°What is it? Then let¡¯s go and have a look at the front!¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded, stepped forward to take her hand, and with the other hand pushed the shopping cart towards the snack aisle ahead.
Upon seeing this,
Su Ran¡¯s eyes widened slightly in shock at him.
¡°The thing you want to buy¡ is snacks?¡±
Fu Qiyuan responded softly, ¡°Yes, sweet snacks.¡±
Hearing that, Su Ran pursed her lips. Don¡¯t you usually dislike sweet snacks?
What sudden craving made you want to buy sweet snacks?
Arriving at the snack section, Su Ran saw an array of various¡ spicy strips, staring in disbelief.
She somewhat mechanically turned her head towards the man beside her and asked nkly,
¡°The sweet snack you¡¯re talking about¡ are spicy strips?¡±
Fu Qiyuan, seeing her like this, smiled with a curve of his lips.
¡°Yes.¡±
Upon confirmation, Su Ran took a deep breath and looked at him with a deadpan expression.
¡°Who told you that spicy strips are sweet? They are obviously spicy.¡±
Fu Qiyuan stared straight at her and calmly uttered one word, ¡°You!¡±
Su Ran was utterly bewildered. When had she told him spicy strips were sweet?
She couldn¡¯t remember a thing.
¡°When did I tell you that spicy strips are sweet?¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised his eyebrows slightly, leaned in close to her, his breath hot near her ear.
¡°When we first met, I visited your ce and you gave me one to try. Yes, it was sweet.¡±
Chapter 472 - Chapter 472 0463 Sweet Food_2
Chapter 472: 0463 Sweet Food_2 Chapter 472: 0463 Sweet Food_2 Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
It seems that this is indeed the case, but I didn¡¯t ask you to remember it so clearly!
Fu Qiyuan smiled, then spoke softly again:
¡°Rather, anything you give me, tastes very sweet.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s delicate face turned imperceptibly red, she coughed lightly, then looked up at him.
¡°So, you¡¯ve taken a liking to spicy strips?¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised his eyebrows, as if in response.
After a while, Su Ran covered her lips andughed lightly, ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to buy any, we have plenty at home.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°Sometimes thinking about things can be a kind of pastime, let¡¯s go, we¡¯ve bought almost everything we need, let¡¯s go home!¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked at her thoughtfully for a couple of seconds, then went to the other side, picked up a lollipop, and handed it to Su Ran.
Su Ran took it, looking puzzled.
¡°Why are you giving me a lollipop?¡±
Fu Qiyuan touched her head, his voice tender.
¡°Hmm, as a reward.¡±
Su Ran paused for a moment, then burst intoughter.
¡°Are you treating me like a little kid?¡±
¡°You are a little kid!¡±
Upon hearing his response, Su Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her ears inevitably flushed with redness.
And at that moment.
¡°Uncle, Uncle¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan felt someone pulling at his leg, looked down slightly, and a little girl not as tall as his knee was tugging at his pants, holding a little dog plushie in her other hand.
Her chubby body wobbled, and she blinked herrge eyes, staring intently at the lollipop in Su Ran¡¯s hand.
¡°Uncle, lollipop, sweet, Sisi wants to eat lollipop.¡±
With that, her tender little tongue licked her lips, her eyes sparkling with hope.
Fu Qiyuan looked at the child who had suddenly clung to his leg, his brow moved slightly, and his gaze followed hers to the lollipop in Su Ran¡¯s hand.
He frowned slightly, and his cool voice slowly rose.
¡°No!¡±
Sisi immediately tilted her head, a hint of sadness filling herrge eyes.
¡°Why not? The lollipop¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan pointed at Su Ran, speaking seriously:
¡°Because I bought it for her.¡±
Sisi blinked her big eyes, looked up at the lollipop in Su Ran¡¯s hand, her face full of conflict, her chubby cheeks wrinkling together, her little expression extremely adorable, making Su Ranugh softly.
¡°Sisi doesn¡¯t want the pretty sister¡¯s lollipop. Cool uncle, when Sisi grows up, she¡¯ll marry you, will you buy me lollipops then?¡±
Fu Qiyuan furrowed his brows.
Cool uncle?
Pretty sister?
Does he appear that old?
His thin lips parted slightly, his voice chilly:
¡°No good.¡±
Sisi pouted in sadness, and a glistening sheen of tears immediately filled her shiny ck eyes.
¡°Why not again? Sisi likes the cool uncle, am I not cute?¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded, his expression stern.
¡°In my whole life, I will only marry her.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Su Ran was amused by the dialogue between the two, and upon hearing herughter, both turned to look at her.
She covered her lips, meeting their gazes.
¡°Why are you saying these things to a child? She won¡¯t understand.¡±
Telling such things to a three or four-year-old, are you sure she canprehend?
Upon hearing this,
Fu Qiyuan emphasized, very seriously.
¡°Not understanding is no excuse for her to covet your boyfriend. Even if it¡¯s a child, I must prevent all possibilities.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
She could already imagine what kind of interaction they would have when they had their own children in the future.
Looking at the little person not yet up to Fu Qiyuan¡¯s knees, Su Ran¡¯s heart softened, and she bent down slightly.
¡°Sisi, Aunty will give you this lollipop, will you stop crying then?¡±
Sisi fluttered her big eyes, looking at Su Ran.
¡°Sister¡¡±
Su Ran paused, ¡°Hmm?¡±
Sisi¡¯s innocent gaze fell on Su Ran¡¯s face, and she spoke again.
¡°Pretty sister¡¡±
She paused again, then quickly realized, and chuckled softly.
Meanwhile, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot!
¡°Alright, be good, pretty sister will treat you to a lollipop.¡±
Sisi gazed at Su Ran, her shining big eyes blinking, and atst, she looked at her belly, glittering.
¡°Pretty sister, are you carrying a little baby? Mommy says, only those who are pregnant like to eat sweet things. Sisi shouldn¡¯t have it, let¡¯s save it for the baby¡¡±
Su Ran looked at her adorable face, her heart melting.
But, is it only people who are pregnant that like to eat sweet things?
Are parents now making up any story to stop their kids from eating sweets?
Chapter 473 - Chapter 473 0463 Sweet Food_3
Chapter 473: 0463 Sweet Food_3 Chapter 473: 0463 Sweet Food_3 Fu Qiyuan pursed his lips and looked down at the small bundle in front of him. Then, without a word, he grabbed a long string of lollipops of various vors and a selection of snacks until he had an armful.
¡°Take whatever you want to eat.¡±
Sisi¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, while Su Ran helplessly rubbed her forehead.
¡°Fu Qiyuan, is that how you teach a child?¡±
In the end, it was Sisi¡¯s mother who came over and stopped the man¡¯s ridiculous behavior.
Only when she could no longer see the figures of the mother and daughter did Su Ran slowly retract her gaze.
Fu Qiyuan raised his hand to drape it over her shoulder, pulling her slightly into his embrace.
¡°Like kids?¡±
Su Ran smiled and nodded, ¡°Yeah, aren¡¯t they cute?¡±
Fu Qiyuan pondered for a moment, ¡°If you really like kids that much, I don¡¯t mind the trouble.¡±
As he said this, his deep, dark eyes unintentionally fell on Su Ran¡¯s stomach.
Su Ran instantly understood the implication in his words; his low, maic voiceing from beside her made her cheeks flush.
She took the shopping cart from his hands and pushed it towards the self-checkout, subtly changing the subject.
¡°I really can¡¯t just take you out like this in the future.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Su Ran turned her head to nce at Fu Qiyuan, ¡°Look at you, already attracting kids. If I take you out more often, I¡¯m going to have rivals everywhere.¡±
Fu Qiyuanughed, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that just prove your good taste? You chose me, but even kids know to cling to the right leg. When will you learn to rely on me as well?¡±
¡°What?¡±
Fu Qiyuan casually nced at her, ¡°Su Xinyan and Gu Heng.¡±
Su Ran realized he knew about the situation online. She was about to say she could handle it, but seeing the expression on his face, she immediately retracted her intended words.
¡°There¡¯s actually something I need your help with.¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, looking at her, ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡±
Su Ran let out a sigh of relief so faint it was barely perceptible, and said with a smile:
¡°I have my eye on someone; she has run into a bit of trouble. The only way to sort it out is to get the footage from the surveince at that time. However, it¡¯s likely that the footage was tampered with. Can you help me restore it?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s focus was entirely on another line Su Ran had said.
¡°Who have you taken a liking to?¡±
His tone was still low, but hisplexion was as cold as a chunk of ice.
And it was the thousand-year-old kind!
¡°Hmm? The scandal¡¯s female protagonist this time.¡±
At her words, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes flickered, and all emotion was swiftly concealed.
¡°Is there a way to restore it?¡±
Seeing that he didn¡¯t speak, Su Ran asked.
Fu Qiyuan nced at her, his look as if to say, ¡°Is there anything you think I can¡¯t handle?¡±
The man was silent for two seconds before he finally spoke.
¡°Yes, when do you need it?¡±
Su Ran asked further, ¡°How long will it take?¡±
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°Two minutes.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes lit up, looking at him with excitement.
If possible, she really wanted to challenge him!
But there would be time for that in the future; opportunities abound.
After paying, the two headed home.
Today it was Su Ran¡¯s turn to drive; along the way to tinum Lanting, there was arge artificialke.
The scenery around theke was beautiful, with a colorful Rainbow Bridge in the center.
This was the essential route back to tinum Lanting. Su Ran put on her indicator, just turned the corner, and caught a glimpse of a familiar figure out of the corner of her eye.
She gradually slowed down the car, but the figure was no longer visible in the rearview mirror.
Temporarily setting aside her doubts, she elerated.
The car stopped in front of the vi, and the servants hurried over to take the shopping into the kitchen to start preparing dinner.
There was still time, Fu Qiyuan went to the study to continue working, and Su Ran went to her room to take a bath.
Half an hourter, she came out of the bathroom, remembered the figure she saw by theke, thought for a moment, and made a phone call.
Ten minutester, fully dressed, she hurried down from upstairs.
Aunt Sun came out of the kitchen upon hearing themotion and saw Su Ran ready to leave.
¡°Miss Xiao Ran, are you going out?¡±
As Su Ran put on her shoes, she looked up at Aunt Sun, who was still holding the spat, and said:
¡°Aunt Sun, I need to step out for a bit. Please tell Fu Qiyuan not to worry; I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±
¡°Miss Xiao Ran, you¡¡±
Before Aunt Sun could finish her sentence, Su Ran¡¯s figure had disappeared through the door, followed by the sound of the door closing with a ¡°bang!¡±
Chapter 474 - Chapter 474 0464 Do you still need me to tie it for you
Chapter 474: 0464 Do you still need me to tie it for you? Chapter 474: 0464 Do you still need me to tie it for you? Su Ran arrived at the parking lot and chose a car that leaned toward a racing model. The engine roared to life with a ¡°whoosh¡± as she immediately shot out of there.
Leaving the manor, she took the road to the downtown area. As the car gradually picked up speed, there were few vehiclesing and going on the road at night. Su Ran had no concerns, pushing the car to its highest speed, like a ghost flitting through the darkness.
Thirty minutester, she arrived at the same Artificial Lake from before, and walked towards the Rainbow Bridge, which looked even more beautiful and charming with its colorful lights.
Su Ran found Chu Ling at the end of the bridge, in a pavilion. Chu Ling¡¯s delicate and tall figure leaned against the wooden railing behind her, her beautiful face pale and weak. She held her chest with both hands and nkly stared into the distance.
She radiated an aura of loneliness and destion, lifeless.
As Su Ran slowly approached, her footsteps became increasingly audible. Hearing the sound, Chu Ling¡¯s body visibly stiffened.
She raised her head, her eyes red-rimmed and clearly having cried before. Her eyes, normally optimistic and sparkling with energy, werepletely devoid of light.
She looked like someone who had lost the most important thing in her life!
Su Ran frowned, watching her sternly.
¡°What are you doing here?¡±
Hearing Su Ran¡¯s words, Chu Ling¡¯s eyshes trembled, and a bitter look crossed her pale face.
¡°Just clearing my mind.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s brows furrowed tighter, ¡°Clearing your mind here?¡±
Chu Ling sighed deeply, looking up at the night sky scattered with dim stars, her tone full of resignation and despair.
¡°Apart from here, I really can¡¯t find any other ce where I belong. Seeing me like this now, do you think I deserve it?¡±
After all, she had warned her more than once. Now, it seemed that Chu Ling had ignored good advice.
¡°I can¡¯t believe that after so many years in the entertainment industry, you¡¯re still so naive. Don¡¯t you understand the phrase ¡®the human heart is treacherous?¡¯ What kind of ce is that? It¡¯s a dog-eat-dog world. Since you chose this path, you should have known better. If you can¡¯t even stand this amount of pressure, what kind of dreams are you talking about!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s words were merciless, and at the sound of them, Chu Ling¡¯s face wore a bitter smile.
Naive?
She wasn¡¯t the only one who had described her that way!
¡°Dreams¡¡± she muttered under her breath as a tear silently fell. She lifted her eyes to look at Su Ran, trembling uncontrobly.
¡°Do you think¡ I¡¯m not suited for the entertainment industry?¡±
As she asked the question, it seemed to take all her strength, and with the words falling away, she slid down against a pir to sit.
Su Ran let out a coldugh, looking at her expressionlessly as she countered:
¡°Do you think you, like this, are suited for the entertainment industry?¡±
Chu Ling¡¯s face turned even whiter. Was she truly unsuited?
Su Ran walked up to her, her voice quiet and cold:
¡°Your agent wasn¡¯t wrong when she said you have the talent, and with just the right opportunity, your future could be boundless. But she has Su Xinyan under her management, and you should¡¯ve realized long ago that for Su Xinyan¡¯s sake, she wouldn¡¯t let you surpass her. And you? What are you doing?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s tone was full of scorn; she had never been one to offerfort.
¡°All these years you¡¯ve grown ustomed tocency, thinking that by not fighting for your ce, you can show your nobility? An uneventful life, however, leaves you unable to weather any storm. What about your dreams? Your original intentions? Were they just empty words?¡±
Chu Ling couldn¡¯t argue back, as Su Ran¡¯s words mirrored her reality. But what could she do?
She shook her head in confusion, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I really don¡¯t know. Dreams? Original intentions? I even doubt whether they are wrong. You¡¯re right, I indeed cannot withstand any turmoil. The entertainment industry, this ce¡ might really not be suitable for me¡¡±
Watching Chu Ling¡¯s face full of despair, Su Ran¡¯s expression darkened as she said coldly:
¡°Who said you¡¯re not suitable for the entertainment industry?¡±
Chu Ling looked at her bewilderedly, the colorful lights unable to prate her bloodlessplexion.
However, Su Ran offered no further exnation.
¡°Get up, I¡¯ll drive you home first.¡±
The icy tone carried a hint of assertiveness, leaving no room for refusal, yet inexplicably offered a sense offort.
She stared a bit trance-like, and upon noticing this, Su Ran spoke again in a cold voice:
¡°What are you staring at? Get up.¡±
Chu Ling¡¯s eyshes fluttered, she pursed her lips and stood up silently, showingpletepliance.
She followed behind Su Ran, crossed the Rainbow Bridge, and came to the nearby parking lot.
As she got into the car, Su Ran started the vehicle, Chu Ling nced at her and sat down in the passenger seat.
¡°Seat belt, do I need to buckle it for you?¡±
¡°No need.¡±
Chu Ling cast her eyes down and quietly reached for the seat belt, but her hand shook uncontrobly.
Seeing this, Su Ran asked, ¡°Am I that scary?¡±
Chu Ling pursed her lips, speaking softly:
¡°No.¡±
Su Ran gave her a brief look, ¡°Then why the shaking?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not shaking, just¡ a little cold.¡±
In fact, she didn¡¯t know what was making her shake.
It was just that seeing her with a stern face inexplicably made her feel uneasy, reminding her of the elders at home.
Su Ran didn¡¯t care whether she was lying or not, turned on the car¡¯s air conditioning, and drove out of the parking lot.
The brightly lit Artificial Lake made the road especially luminous, with the damp air mixing the scent of river water and nts.
Chu Ling turned to look at Su Ran, who drove in silence, dressed in casual home clothes, her long hair casually tied up, obviously havinge in a hurry from home.
The car left the suburbs and slowly made its way towards the city center. At a red light, Su Ran stopped the car.
Chu Ling bit her lip and asked:
¡°Do you think I¡¯m so upset that I might harm myself, and that¡¯s why you came looking for me?¡±
Su Ran looked straight ahead, her expression calm and unchanging, not answering her question.
Chu Ling forced a smile, turning her gaze to the window enshrouded by the night.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I treasure my life. I won¡¯t do anything stupid over thosements online. My life was given by my parents. Even if not for my own sake, I would consider theirs. I¡¯m just a bit lost and wanted a quiet ce to think.¡±
Su Ran nced at her and started the car.
¡°If youcked even that bit of awareness, then I would have truly misjudged you.¡±
Chu Ling looked at her, puzzled.
¡°Only the things you care about can really hurt you. In the end, those people online are just strangers of no significance. There¡¯s no need to care about them!¡±
Chu Ling¡¯s heart, originally like a dark, bottomless pit, was aimlessly suffocating.
Now, hearing her words, it was as if a beam of light had poured in.
¡°I remember, you were once cklisted by the entire inte. Compared to my situation now, yours was even worse. How did you endure it back then?¡±
Under the night sky, Yong City was a kaleidoscope of colors.
The entire city was enshrouded in a thin mist. Neon lights within this faint haze looked dreamlike, almost unreal.
Chapter 475 - Chapter 475 0465 Give me a reason to sign you
Chapter 475: 0465 Give me a reason to sign you! Chapter 475: 0465 Give me a reason to sign you! Remembering Su Ran¡¯s experiences, Chu Ling suddenly felt that the troubles she encountered paled inparison.
The Su Family showed unabashed favoritism towards Su Xinyan, going so far as to coerce Gu Heng, who was originally engaged to her, into yielding to Su Xinyan¡¯s affections.
giarism, disrespect, ingratitude, a heart of venom, setting up her own younger sister.
Each charge was relentlessly pressed upon her head.
She was a girl just the same, facing the wolves of the Su Family. How did she manage to survive?
Suddenly, she was very curious.
¡°Life is but a grand gamble. As long as one is alive, the impossible can be possible, and in my dictionary, there is no such word as ¡®impossible¡¯.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s expression was exceptionally calm, but Chu Ling could sense an air of empathy emanating from her.
She gazed indifferently toward the bustling city, quietly saying,
¡°Moreover, as long as you persist, the anxiety turns into strength for the other side, doesn¡¯t it?¡±
Chu Ling¡¯s eyes trembled fiercely, her hands sped into fists upon her knees. Gripping her dress tightly, her heart was tumultuous with shock.
This was the first time someone had said such words to her!
What doesn¡¯t defeat you will only make you stronger!
This saying was the best exnation, right?
Only today did she understand that not fighting and not contending was just a show of cowardice.
The car slowly stopped at Chu Ling¡¯s vi entrance. After so many years of wandering around in the entertainment circle, she had finally secured a ce to settle down.
Su Ran gripped the steering wheel. Seeing that Chu Ling made no move and had no intention to disembark, she turned her head to look at her, asking,
¡°Is there something else?¡±
Chu Ling¡¯s eyshes fluttered, but she remained still.
Su Ran¡¯s starry eyes narrowed slightly, quietly observing her.
After a long while.
Chu Ling took a deep breath, turned her head to look at Su Ran with a face full of seriousness, as if she had made a great decision.
¡°Would you still be willing to sign me?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± Su Ran curled her lips, smiling at her.
Chu Ling, with a serious demeanor, said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you always want to sign me? So now I¡¯m asking you, are you still willing to sign me?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s slender fingers tapped lightly on the steering wheel. In the depths of her eyes, a barely perceptible flicker of light passed.
¡°Give me a reason worth signing you for!¡±
Upon hearing this.
Chu Ling exhaled almost imperceptibly with relief. As long as there was room for negotiation, there was still hope.
¡°Though the situation online is very unfavorable for me, the public interest has surged to an unprecedented height. And what an artist needs most is that public interest. Right now, my poprity, I dare not im it rivals top-tier stars, but it¡¯s definitely above second-tier.¡±
¡°If I can clear the stigma from my name, proving that I¡¯ve been wronged, then the statements made by Su Xinyan and Meng Weiwei in front of the media will instead be evidence of their deliberate framing. The more the inte is agitated now, the angrier they will beter. So, signing me now is definitely all profit with no harm.¡±
Admiration flickered in Su Ran¡¯s starry eyes, and she smiled faintly, her gaze meaningful as she looked at Chu Ling.
Good!
Although her way of thinking was too naive, her intelligence was on point!
And she was right; what she needed now was that public interest.
Chu Ling sped her hands tightly, her heart thumping ceaselessly, her eyes anxious yet filled with anticipation as she looked at Su Ran, waiting for her response.
After a long moment, Su Ran¡¯s cool voice finally rose slowly.
¡°So, if I sign you, I must also clear your name of these usations?¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow at her, with sparkles in her eyes that made it hard to discern clearly.
Chu Ling¡¯s heart skipped a beat, feeling as if a shrewd and powerful force, coupled with a probing that seemed to see through one¡¯s heart, had settled upon her.
¡°Of course, as my agent, dealing with troubles for the artist is your job, and me, I just need to prove my strength to you, prove that you haven¡¯t picked the wrong person!¡±
Su Ran looked at Chu Ling, brimming with confidence, a world of difference from before.
¡°Are you sure Meng Weiwei will let you go? Do you think whatever you can think of, she can¡¯t?¡±
Chu Ling shook her head and confidently lifted her chin.
¡°If it were the past, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let me go, but now she has Su Xinyan, a cash cow that she¡¯s even more hesitant to part with. If you¡¯re worried about the contract termination, rest assured, it will be resolved tomorrow.¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, ¡°It seems that you have a clear idea of what Meng Weiwei ns to do.¡±
Chu Ling nodded. Meng Weiwei would definitely not give up on Su Xinyan. Moreover, this situation was their own conspiracy.
If it weren¡¯t for their self-assumed cleverness, adding fuel to the fire, things would never have escted to this point.
This debt, she would sooner orter im back!
¡°Would you like toe in and sit?¡±
Seeing that Su Ran did not speak further, Chu Ling asked aloud.
Su Ran looked at her with a smile in her eyes that was hard to read. For some reason, as Chu Ling met her gaze, she felt her cheeks burning.
And inexplicably guilty!
Su Ran shook her head, ¡°I¡¯d better not go in!¡±
A certain sir at home was waiting for her, and she just wanted to get straight to the point and head back.
She really wasn¡¯t sure if she got backte, whether that person woulde straight over, lift her into the car, and drive away.
A tinge of disappointment shed in Chu Ling¡¯s eyes, but she could only nod.
¡°Alright then!¡±
Su Ran nced at the time and hurriedly said:
¡°So I¡¯ll get straight to the point. Hand over all your social media ounts to me, I¡¯ll manage them for you. As for Meng Weiwei, she¡¯s probably going to continue exposing your dirtyundry online tomorrow, then publicly propose terminating the contract. Don¡¯t pay attention to it, we¡¯ll talk after you have sessfully terminated the contract.¡±
Chu Ling was slightly taken aback and could see that Su Ran was in a hurry.
She turned her head to look at Su Ran with curiosity and asked:
¡°So what do I need to do now?¡±
¡°Eat well, rest well, take care of yourself, and wait for my notice.¡±
Chu Ling looked at her in astonishment, ¡°I thought you would take advantage of the current buzz to market me.¡±
Su Ran nodded, her expression inscrutable, ¡°There is such a n. I have a show in a few days, and that will be your main stage.¡±
Chu Ling looked up at Su Ran in disbelief.
¡°You¡ what did you say? You want me to do a fashion show?!¡±
Su Ran nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Chu Ling slowly straightened up, looking at her with a bizarre expression.
¡°Are you out of your mind? Sure, my poprity is quite high right now, but it¡¯s because I¡¯m being cklisted across the inte. After tomorrow¡¯s press conference on the contract termination, I can imagine how bad it will be. Betting all on me at this point, have you gone mad?¡±
¡°And besides, how many people would be willing to attend a fashion show at this time? This¡ is sure to be aughingstock in the industry.¡±
Chu Ling shook her head in refusal, thinking Su Ran¡¯s idea was too immature. She couldn¡¯t even bear to think about such a scenario.
Su Ran¡¯s gaze sharpened as she looked steadily at Chu Ling.
¡°You¡¯re giving up before even trying, where did that confidence from before go?¡±
Chapter 476 - Chapter 476 0466 Lets start
Chapter 476: 0466 Let¡¯s start Chapter 476: 0466 Let¡¯s start Upon hearing that.
Chu Ling paused, looking at Su Ran somewhat helplessly.
¡°I¡ not at all, I didn¡¯t¡¡±
She bit her lip firmly, not wanting to back down, not wanting to admit defeat.
It was just a bit unfamiliar!
Used to years of mediocrity, suddenly the burden of one issue weighed heavily on her shoulders, leaving her clueless, helpless, tense, and scared, all emotions swarming in at once.
She couldn¡¯t help but wonder, what if she messed up?
What if Su Ran gave up on her too?
¡°You just need to focus on taking care of your health; leave the rest to me. If I dare to sign you at this time, naturally I can guarantee you will shine brightly like a star!¡±
Chu Ling¡¯s heart trembled fiercely, and as she watched Su Ran¡¯s calm,posed, and steady demeanor, her uneasy heart gradually settled.
It almost seemed like with her around, any problem could be solved effortlessly, and Chu Ling found herself full of trust in her words.
Shining brightly like a star!
What was once just wishful thinking was now¡
Her reality!
She believed her words!
¡°Okay, I won¡¯t let you down!¡±
Chu Ling clenched her teeth and nodded forcefully, her face beaming with confidence and determination.
Su Ran gave a faint nod, leaning over to open the passenger door for her.
A fresh and cool fragrance wafted towards Chu Ling, causing her to be momentarily stunned.
¡°After sorting out things here, remember toe find me at Qianran International tomorrow.¡±
Chu Ling blinked nervously, ¡°Are you¡ really sure about this?¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, the corners of her lips curving upwards slightly.
¡°Why? Do you want me to write you a guarantee?¡±
Chu Ling shook her head repeatedly, ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s not necessary!¡±
She bit her lip again and added, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid you might regret it.¡±
¡°Regret? That word doesn¡¯t exist in my dictionary.¡±
Upon hearing this, Chu Ling couldn¡¯t help but chuckle lightly, her tension instantly dissipating.
¡°It seems like there are quite a few words that aren¡¯t in your dictionary!¡±
Su Ran cast her a cold nce, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, get out of the car and go get some rest!¡±
Chu Ling suppressed herughter, covering her mouth as she chuckled softly.
¡°Oh, yes, okay!¡±
She opened the car door, got out, bending over slightly and looked at Su Ran with a gentle gaze.
¡°Be careful on your way back home.¡±
Su Ran nodded and immediately started the car; the engine roared strongly and shot forward.
Not until the car was out of sight did Chu Ling take a deep breath and turn to enter the house.
In the living room, Chu Ling sat on the couch, staring nkly ahead, lost in thought.
The darkest days were behind her, and everything was starting anew.
¨C
Elsewhere.
After leaving the city area and getting on the suburban road, Su Ran floored the elerator, speeding all the way.
The car was like a sh of lightning, leaving only a blurred shadow behind.
The raging roar bellowed, the speed increased without decrease, the tires screeching shrilly against the ground, piercing the quiet of the night.
Su Ran sped back to tinum Lanting, and as she approached the brightly lit vi, a sudden pang shot through her heart!
As the sound of the door opening reached her, Aunt Sun immediately came forward to greet her.
¡°Miss Xiaoran, you¡¯re finally back.¡±
While switching her shoes, Su Ran hesitated for a second before looking up at Aunt Sun and asking softly,
¡°Aunt Sun, has Fu Qiyuan had his dinner?¡±
Aunt Sun shook her head, ¡°No, the young master has been waiting for you all this time.¡±
Su Ran pursed her lips and asked again:
¡°Then, how is his mood?¡±
She really felt uneasy, judging from her understanding of men, after she had left him alone to go out, could he be hiding and sulking?
Aunt Sun looked up at the sky, not looking at Su Ran.
¡°It¡¯s alright! You must also be hungry since it¡¯s sote, Miss Xiao Ran. The young master is in the study, why don¡¯t you go and ask him toe down for dinner?¡±
¡°Oh, okay.¡±
Su Ran, oblivious, quickly changed her shoes and went upstairs.
Upon entering the study, she saw the man sitting in the office chair, holding a pen, eyes downcast, looking at the document on the desk.
Because she was against the light, she couldn¡¯t see his facial expression clearly, but whether it was an illusion or not, she felt that there was a tornado swirling around him.
She quietly walked up beside him and asked in a low voice:
¡°Are you still busy? Dinner¡¯s ready downstairs!¡±
When he saw her approaching, Fu Qiyuan lifted his head, his gaze cold as the bright moon, looking at her.
¡°You finally decided toe back?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Howe she could hear such a thick tone of resentment in his voice.
And, this is what you call an alright mood?
Was Aunt Sun sure she wasn¡¯t setting her up?
¡°Of course, as soon as I was done with my errands, I hurried back with no stops!¡±
Su Ran took a deep breath, barely steadying her own voice, her face feigning calmness.
¡°What was so important that you ran outte at night, not even eating your meal.¡±
Su Ran licked her lips, her mind full of thoughts on how to exin and how to put out the fire.
In the end, she decided to tell the truth!
¡°You know, I told you about that person I like, right? She had some trouble tonight, and I was afraid she might do something rash, so I hurried over to check on her. When I got there, I realized I had been overthinking it!¡±
¡°So, that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t eat?¡±
¡°¡¡±
Su Ran didn¡¯t know what to say; she thought he¡¯d be angry that she came backte, but she discovered that what he cared about was not that at all.
In the end, she awkwardly touched her nose and said softly:
¡°Well¡ a life is more important than a meal. Alright, I was wrong, dinner has been ready for a while now, let¡¯s go downstairs and eat!¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brow was tense, his demeanor still not improved, his dark eyes looking at the girl¡¯s face. Seeing the pleasing smile on her face, his expression rxed imperceptibly, but the words he spoke¨C
¡°Su Xiaoran, I am still angry.¡±
Su Ran looked down at him, her delicate brows furrowed slightly, emanating not only a dignified and deep aura but also a faint resentment.
She bit her lip and said softly:
¡°Haven¡¯t you also said it yourself? Being angry is bad for your health. Come on! No more anger!¡±
However, as her words fell, a cold presence suddenly closed in, her waist was gripped tightly, the room spun around her, and by the time she came to her senses, she was already sitting on the man¡¯sp.
¡°You¡¡±
¡°Want me to stop being angry?¡±
That strikingly handsome face was close at hand, his tranquil eyes gazing directly at her.
His warm breath sprayed on her face, stimting her pores, his voice low and rich.
Her eyshes trembled uncontrobly with his breath, and she softly affirmed, ¡°Mm.¡±
Su Ran braced one hand on the desk and the other on the man¡¯s shoulder, trying to maintain her bnce.
Fu Qiyuan caught her wrist, bringing the hand she had braced on the desk to his waist, gazing deeply at her.
¡°Then let¡¯s begin!¡±
Su Ran blinked, not understanding.
¡°Begin what?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you want to appease me? Start ttering me!¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Chapter 477 - Chapter 477 0467 Coddle him
Chapter 477: 0467 Coddle him Chapter 477: 0467 Coddle him Watching the man with his cold, abstinent face, yet seriously uttering the words ¡°pamper me,¡± Su Ran suddenly felt as though she¡¯d discovered a new continent!
¡°How do you want me to pamper you?¡±
She blinked her eyes, making sure she wasn¡¯t hallucinating, and subconsciously asked a question.
¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry, you can take your time to think.¡±
You¡¯re not in a hurry, but I am!
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but scream in her heart, and given their current position, every second they stayed increased the danger.
Helpless, Su Ran stared straight at the man¡¯s rosy, thin lips, unable to think of any other way to pamper him!
Her hands gently climbed onto his shoulders, she leaned in, and gave his lips a quick peck at the corner.
¡°?¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, but his expression still did not improve.
¡°Is that it?¡±
Su Ran, self-righteously nodded, putting on an ¡°I definitely won¡¯tpromise any further¡± look.
¡°Yes, that¡¯s it!¡±
Fu Qiyuan frowned, ¡°Thatcks sincerity, do it again.¡±
Seeing his ¡®I won¡¯t rest until you redo it¡¯ demeanor, Su Ran pondered for a moment, admitted defeat, withdrew her hand from around his waist, imitated his usual movements by stroking his head, cleared her throat and said softly,
¡°There, there, don¡¯t be angry anymore!¡±
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°¡¡±
Is this how you pamper someone?
Or is it petting?
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes twinkled, toozy to argue with her any longer, as continuing to let her try to pamper him would either calm him down or make him angrier¨Cit was uncertain!
He leaned forward slightly, his lips finding hers, soft and pliant.
His lips gently pressed against hers, and the embrace Fu Qiyuan held her in grew ever tighter, not giving her the slightest chance to escape.
He continued to kiss her, beginning to entangle.
The air in her chest seemed to vanish in an instant, and her breathing grew heavier.
Su Ran felt her lips beginning to numb, even losing sensation.
Fu Qiyuan gave another soft kiss, then gradually let her go.
Su Ran took a deep breath, her eyes misty, ¡°You¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s slender fingers brushed her swollen lips, gently caressing them, sending a shiver down Su Ran¡¯s spine.
Seeing her reaction, the man chuckled softly.
His voice was like newly opened sweet wine, low and rich.
¡°I¡¯m just teaching you, ¡®great teacher, great student.¡¯ Use this method from now on.¡±
Su Ran looked up at him with trembling eyes, somewhat helplessly.
¡°Is that enough?¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, a hint of a smile coloring the depths of his eyes.
¡°Mhmm.¡±
Su Ran rose from his embrace, straightened her clothes, then dropped a statement.
¡°Then let¡¯s go have dinner!¡±
With that, she took the lead and left!
Fu Qiyuan watched her hasty retreat, smiling and shaking his head, closed the document on the table, and followed her downstairs.
Once they were seated, the servants began to serve the meal.
Aunt Sun stood by, looking at Su Ran¡¯s gorgeously swollen lips, her smile deepening.
Su Ran felt it, raised her eyes to meet Aunt Sun¡¯s smiling ones, her face full of grievance.
Aunt Sun pursed her lips and lowered her head.
Su Ran¡¯s eyelid twitched, and she couldn¡¯t help but tug at the corner of her mouth.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Weren¡¯t you just saying you were hungry? Come on, eat!¡±
Su Ran looked at the steaming soup in front of her and willingly epted.
¡°Hmm.¡±
¨C
After dinner, Fu Qiyuan returned to his study to continue working, while Su Ran looked at her phone, scrolling through the news online.
The issue with Chu Ling continued to ferment.
Just as Su Ran had guessed, the inte had gradually begun to expose her dirtyundry.
Even because of the words from Meng Weiwei,izens had started digging up her scandalous past online.
Talking about how she was ostensibly noble and lofty, but in reality, licentious and unrestrained, acting like a diva, and her widespread use of body doubles on film sets.
All the negative information seemed to have been prearranged, released by different people.
The whole inte burst into an uproar again!
¡°There¡¯s a reason she¡¯s not popr. If she could be famous, I¡¯d be the first to object.¡±
¡°So, that¡¯s why she can only seduce other people¡¯s boyfriends. Otherwise, how would she break out of her circle?¡±
¡°By using her body, her face obviously. She couldn¡¯t possibly rely on talent, could she? If she had any, would she have remained unknown for so many years?¡±
¡°Now she¡¯s been given a burst of fame across the whole inte; wonder if she¡¯s satisfied with that.¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow. Gu Heng had yet to make a move, seemingly acquiescing to Su Xinyan¡¯s approach.
Despite this, both of their Weibos were besieged byizens. Thements surpassed a hundred thousand, and likes surpassed a million¨Can unprecedented level of poprity.
Most of it wasments supporting the two of them!
Meanwhile, the personal Weibo of Meng Weiwei had just released a statement¨Ctomorrow morning, downstairs at Chongguang Tower, she would formally terminate her contract with Chu Ling, inviting friends from the press to attend and bear witness.
Chu Ling¡¯s situation was already the center of attention, and even if Meng Weiwei hadn¡¯t invited them, the major media outlets would have shown up unasked.
Su Ran watched with a calm expression. Chu Ling¡¯s guess hadn¡¯t been wrong; in this respect, she really did understand Meng Weiwei well.
No sooner had the statement been issued than it was pushed to the trending searches. Many people were lurking in thement section, waiting for a result.
It seemed Meng Weiwei really intended to crush Chu Ling thoroughly this time, leaving her no way out.
Su Ran put away her phone and casually tossed it onto the sofa.
Tomorrow, the heat surrounding the Chu Ling incident would reach its peak!
And that was precisely what she needed!
¨C
The next day, at Qianran International.
Su Ran sat at her desk, talking on the phone with Ye Zhichen.
¡°So, the artist you wanted to sign before is Chu Ling?¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Ye Zhichen was at a loss for words for a long time¨C
¡°Xiao Ran, did you anticipate today¡¯s situation in advance? Is that why you asked me to prepare the contract ahead of time?¡±
Su Ran chuckled wryly, her tone somewhat helpless.
¡°Even if I had all kinds of supernatural powers, I couldn¡¯t have foreseen the future. It¡¯s just that I guessed a little bit about her current predicament.¡±
¡°Do you know she shares the same agent as Su Xinyan?¡±
¡°Hmm, Chongguang has ced Su Xinyan in the Big Sister position, prioritizing her in everything, whether it¡¯s resources, connections, or anything else. Only after Su Xinyan is done with them do they be avable to others. How could Meng Weiwei have the time to care for other artists? She mostly lets them fend for themselves.¡±
Ye Zhichen sighed softly, ¡°Right, if it weren¡¯t for Gu Heng getting involved, she might have continued to be stagnant for the rest of her life.¡±
¡°But you¡¯re the only one who dares to sign her at this time!¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, ¡°You don¡¯t object to me signing her now?¡±
Hearing that, Ye Zhichenughed softly.
¡°Why would I object? She¡¯s so hot right now, albeit infamously, but infamous poprity is still poprity!¡±
Poprity brings traffic, brings heat!
Isn¡¯t that exactly what they need now?
After a brief phone call, Su Ran nced at the time and instructed her secretary to notify the executives to gather for a meeting.
Minutester, the conference room was filled with people.
Regarding Su Ran¡¯s decision to hold a fashion show before the internationalpetition and promote Qianran International¡¯s new brand, everyone agreed without any objections.
Chapter 478 - Chapter 478 0468 A universal boycott by society
Chapter 478: 0468 A universal boycott by society Chapter 478: 0468 A universal boycott by society But as soon as the main show being led by Chu Ling was mentioned, discordant voices began to rise in the conference room.
¡°No way, President Su, Chu Ling¡¯s current reputation is really not suitable for this major responsibility.¡±
¡°Yes, this show is crucial for Qianran International, and it¡¯s also our new brand¡¯s first public debut. If we can¡¯t present a good image, who will buy our brand in the future?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, there are so many well-known models in the entertainment industry. Just inviting a few would be better than Chu Ling!¡±
¡°We¡¯re doing this for the good of thepany and the brand; please reconsider, President Su.¡±
Seated in the main chair, Su Ran listened quietly to the suggestions from the senior management. Only after everyone had finished speaking did she open her mouth to speak.
¡°I made this decision with my own considerations. Thepany has been preparing for so long for today, but with Chu¡¯s above us and Enrich below, and even morepetitors besides, as a new brand without fame or a long history, what do we leverage for a sudden appearance at this time?¡±
At these words.
The senior managers exchanged nces, each with a look of gravity and seriousness. At this point, someone slowly spoke up.
¡°Based on poprity and the volume of discussion?¡±
Su Ran nodded slightly, a trace of shrewd light shing in her starry eyes.
¡°Exactly, it¡¯s based on poprity and the volume of discussion. Speaking of which, who nowadays can top Chu Ling?¡±
The senior managers looked at each other once again. They knew Su Ran was right in her analysis but still felt it wasn¡¯t right.
¡°The fear is that Chu Ling¡¯s current reputation might not bring the desired promotional effect to the brand but instead bring a host of troubles.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right; after today, Chu Ling will undoubtedly be cklisted in the entertainment industry. Whether we¡¯ll see her again is unknown.¡±
Eventually, the voices of opposition grew more numerous. Su Ran rubbed her temples, her cold voice rising faintly.
¡°There¡¯s no need for further discussion on this matter. I won¡¯t joke around with thepany. The show must go on, and Chu Ling must be invited. As for whates after, you all can simply sit quietly in your offices and count money!¡±
Knowing that Su Ran had made a decision, the senior managers let out a slight sigh and stopped speaking.
Su Ran swept her gaze over them and then indifferently withdrew her look.
¡°Qin Ke.¡±
Qin Ke quickly stepped forward, slightly bowing, and respectfully said,
¡°President Su?¡±
Su Ran tossed her pen onto the table and leaned back in her chair.
¡°After the Chongguang press conference ends, immediately release the news that Chu Ling has been signed to Zisu and that Qianran International is about to hold a new productunch show.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
Just as their conversation concluded, the scene of the press conference appeared on the conference room¡¯s LCD screen.
Below Chongguang Tower, it was already impassably surrounded by reporters.
There were also fans of Su Xinyan, as well as the ¡®ship¡¯ fans of Su Xinyan and Gu Heng, shouting loudly for the reporters and thepany to give the two justice and demanding a strong call for Chu Ling¡¯s ban.
Such a professional mistress only ruins other people¡¯s families, so we call for a total ban across the inte and for this cancer topletely disappear from the entertainment circle.
The scene was highly charged and chaotic.
The security guards at the entrance of Chongguang stood solemnly to each side. As long as the fans and reporters didn¡¯t forcefully barge inside, they remained motionless, directly ignoring them and letting the situation escte.
Just when the hubbub reached its peak, an eye-catching nanny car slowly drove up and stopped at the entrance.
The car door opened, and the first person toe out was Meng Weiwei.
Seeing her, the reporters became excited, rushing forward with their cameras. But before they could even start to ask questions, another person stepped out from the car.
The person who arrived had white hair and aplexion that betrayed the passage of years, yet the delicately chiseled features made it easy to imagine the beauty of their youth. A pair of eyes shone with shrewd wisdom, and an aura of strength emanated from them, suggesting they were not to be trifled with.
It was none other than Wen Peipei!
¡°Oh my God! It¡¯s Director Wen!¡±
¡°Is Director Wen here to show support for Su Xinyan?¡±
¡°She is really doted on. Su Xinyan truly deserves to be the most favored daughter of the Su Family!¡±
¡°Director Wen, are you still looking for granddaughters? What do you think of me?¡±
¡°Director Wen must stand up for Xinyan. Nowadays, mistresses are so brazen and shameless!¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s expression changed imperceptibly, and at that moment, Su Xinyan stepped out of the car with a pale face.
The reporters swarmed around like a cluster of bees, with fans not willing to be outdone. Ignoring the bodyguards¡¯ attempts to stop them, they all charged forward.
¡°Xinyan, hang in there, we support you!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xinyan, we will never let Chu Ling, that third party, ruin the rtionship between you and Young Master Gu.¡±
¡°Chu Ling, get out of the entertainment industry!¡±
¡°Ban Chu Ling! Ban Chu Ling!¡±
Once someone took the lead, many followed suit, and eventually, everyone was shouting at the top of their lungs!
Su Xinyan forced a smile, her pale face showing traces of fatigue and gratitude.
¡°Thank you, everyone!¡±
The gentle tone, filled with fragility, not only elicited screams from fans but also their deep sympathy.
¡°Chu Ling is so despicable, to have hurt Xinyan like this!¡±
¡°Exactly, did she really think our Xinyan has no one to stand up for her? Director Wen, you must take charge and properly deal with that mistress.¡±
¡°It¡¯s beyond me what Xinyan could have done to offend others, always having peoplee out to oppose her!¡±
¡°Who in the industry doesn¡¯t know her rtionship with President Gu is as solid as gold, to be broken by just anyone?¡±
At this time, Wen Peipei also stood out amid the fans¡¯ loud calls.
She raised her hand to calm the excited crowd and made her stance clear.
¡°Enough, please be quiet. Since I¡¯m standing here today, I will not allow those with ill intentions to affect the general public. It¡¯s not just because of Chu Ling¡¯s despicable actions affecting my granddaughter Su Xinyan and my future grandson-inw, Gu Heng, but also because¨C
Being a mistress is disgraceful! Malicious actions that ruin other people¡¯s rtionships are the most despicable. Young yet without integrity, willing to do anything for advancement. As long as I, Wen Peipei, am here, I absolutely will not allow these things to ur. Hence, I propose a societal boycott of such hical artists, devoid of moral principles, courtesy, integrity, and decency!¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s words garnered unanimous approval and cheers from the audience.
¡°Well said, Director Wen!¡±
¡°Exactly, Chu Ling should bepletely banned!¡±
¡°We hope the agents won¡¯t let us down!¡±
Having stoked the atmosphere, Meng Weiwei and Su Xinyan exchanged nces, and then they too stood forward.
¡°Thank you, friends from the press foring here at our invitation. In today¡¯s press conference, I, Meng Weiwei, promise to give everyone a satisfactory exnation. Please, be patient.¡±
Su Xinyan also came forward to soothe the fans¡¯ emotions with her gentle smile, which quickly quieted them down.
Then, Meng Weiwei started responding one by one.
¡°Firstly, I want to thank the fans for their continuous support of Xinyan. I initiated an investigation the moment the incident urred.¡±
Chapter 479 - Chapter 479 0469 is the code I need to use to break our
Chapter 479: 0469 is the code I need to use to break our contract with you. Chapter 479: 0469 is the code I need to use to break our contract with you. ¡°I believe everyone is now very clear, Chu Ling is my artist, but over the years, she¡¯s always been unbeknownst to the public and has constantly harbored resentment towards me.
Perhaps it was this resentment that led her to repeatedly ignore my advice, and she even disregarded her own innocence and reputation, willing to drink with men, pimp, and seize any opportunity to make herself famous, so long as there were resources avable.
I also never imagined she would transfer this hatred to Xinyan, going so far out of line that she would do such a disgraceful and extreme thing.
Now that the involved party, Xinyan, has found out, as an agent, I truly have no face left. For my own negligence and the huge negative impact it has brought to the public, for this, I deeply apologize to the public.¡±
Having said this, Meng Weiwei bowed deeply towards the camera.
Seeing Meng Weiwei so sincere, the angry fans also felt much better.
¡°This isn¡¯t something an agent can control; when someone is rotten at the core, who can stop them!¡±
¡°Exactly, who can follow her around 24/7? If she really wants to degrade herself, where can¡¯t she find the opportunity?¡±
¡°I think she¡¯s just jealous of Xinyan, so she came up with this method to deliberately disgust her.¡±
¡°The best way you can apologize is to quickly terminate the contract with that wench, make her stay as far away from our Xinyan as possible, and stop her from continuing to cause trouble.¡±
Meng Weiwei had already stood up straight when she heard thement and faced the camera again.
¡°I wholeheartedly ept everyone¡¯s opinions. Regarding Chu Ling, who for her own selfish interests, disregarded the tremendous negative impact on public and behaved improperly with malicious intent, and deliberately sabotaged colleague rtionships with her vile actions, I hereby announce¡¡±
At that moment, a sharp and very abrupt voice came from behind¨C
¡°Wait a minute!¡±
Meng Weiwei slightly furrowed her brows and looked towards the person who spoke.
The person who came was none other than Chu Ling!
Shocked exmations also began to emerge from the crowd.
¡°Oh my God! It¡¯s Chu Ling!¡±
¡°I can¡¯t believe she still has the nerve toe here!¡±
¡°What is this wench doing here? Could it be that she¡¯s scared and came to apologize and admit her wrongs?¡±
¡°Who wants her apology? Shameless b****!¡±
Su Xinyan came back to her senses and looked down on Chu Ling with a sh of disdain and contempt in her eyes.
Seeing this, fans angrily wanted to step forward but were stopped by the bodyguards brought by Chu Ling.
¡°What are you doing here?¡±
Meng Weiwei¡¯s expression grew dark, ring at her discontentedly.
At this time, could she still be delusional enough to want to expose them?
Ha!
Who would believe what she says!
Under the protection of her bodyguards, Chu Ling approached Meng Weiwei and threw the documents she was holding directly onto her face.
Meng Weiwei subconsciously caught them and immediately became furious upon realizing what happened.
¡°Chu Ling, you¡¯re out of line, do you not see me as your agent anymore?¡±
¡°Agent?¡± Chu Ling let out a coldugh, lifted her cold eyes to look at her, and coldly said, ¡°You won¡¯t be for long!¡±
Meng Weiwei didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind her words, thinking Chu Ling knew she was about to terminate her contract, and felt even more fearless.
¡°Realizing your mistake now? Too bad, it¡¯s toote. Today, this contract, I¡¯m the one terminating it!¡±
Chu Ling snorted with a sneer, looking at her disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re wrong! It isn¡¯t you who wants to terminate the contract with me¨Cit¡¯s me who wants to terminate the contract with you!¡±
Meng Weiwei¡¯s brows furrowed fiercely, as Su Xinyan¡¯s expression suddenly darkened.
Seeing this, the fans were enraged!
¡°Damn, what is this woman pretending for? She¡¯s shameless, and yet she puts on airs first.¡±
¡°Look at the group of bodyguards following her; didn¡¯t she sleep her way to them too?¡±
¡°Disgusting, just get lost already, she¡¯s such an eyesore!¡±
¡°You want to break the contract?¡± Meng Weiwei snapped back to reality, and her face changed immediately, but she quickly regained herposure.
However, her already unsightlyplexion turned to utmost coldness in an instant.
¡°Chu Ling, you want to break the contract with me? Do you know how much the penalty is? Five times the amount, twenty million, do you have that kind of money?¡±
Chu Ling sneered sarcastically but did not leave. Instead, she said:
¡°The precondition for paying the penalty is if the artist breaches the contract. Please tell me, my former agent, have I breached the contract? When you signed the contract with me, it was clearly stated what resources and personal activities I was entitled to, as well as the publicity for my image, none of which has been fulfilled over the years.
Under your management, I seemed to be inactive, but in reality, I was shelved. Your unfair treatment of me over the years, the severe skew in resources, has significantly affected my interests. I haven¡¯t asked you topensate me ten times the penalty as stipted in the contract, yet you¡¯re the one asking me forpensation. Where do you get the courage?¡±
Meng Weiwei turned an iron shade of blue with anger, her whole body trembling.
Ten times the penalty?
That bitch has the nerve to say that, but she can think again!
Hearing Chu Ling¡¯s words, the reporters exchanged nces, sensing that there might be more under the surface, and their job was to dig out this information.
¡°Being shelved? Chu Ling¡¯s situation did seem like she was being shelved.¡±
¡°And who doesn¡¯t know that Su Xinyan has free rein in Chongguang? It¡¯s obvious who Meng Weiwei would choose¨Cyou could guess with your toes.¡±
¡°Yeah, with Big Sister of Chongguang under her control, what does it matter to her whether others live or die?¡±
¡°Right, even if some can¡¯t stand it and want to leave, who would dare to mention breaking the contract with five times the penalty looming over them?¡±
¡°They wouldn¡¯t be using this method to scam the penalty money, would they? If that¡¯s true, that¡¯s utterly immoral!¡±
The reporters¡¯ whispers all fell upon the ears of Meng Weiwei and Su Xinyan, and their faces changed dramatically!
Scamming the penalty money?
That¡¯s something that thew will not tolerate!
Meng Weiwei red at Chu Ling hatefully and pulled the contract termination letter from her document bag.
Seeing this, Chu Lingughed mockingly, ¡°I¡¯m just following the proper procedure for contract termination. If Miss Meng really wants to take this matter seriously with me, then I¡¯ll see you in court!¡±
Meng Weiwei stared at the contract termination letter for a long time. Indeed, it was as Chu Ling had said, done entirely ording to the proper procedure. But this way¡
The proactive had be reactive!
Moreover, with so many reporters on site, they couldn¡¯t refute what Chu Ling said. Others weren¡¯t blind; they would know if they didn¡¯t see Chu Ling on the set or at events.
Didn¡¯t these reporters understand better than others?
If they weren¡¯t careful, and the reporters dug up even more inside information, they would be the ones to really lose out!
Afterward, she looked at Su Xinyan, who, with a grave face, nodded at her. With no other option, Meng Weiwei ultimately signed her name on the contract termination letter.
Sessfully obtaining the letter, Chu Ling instantly breathed a sigh of relief.
Su Xinyan, on the side, watched Chu Ling with a dark and grim face. Seeing the smile that inadvertently appeared on hers, a vicious and ruthless sh passed through the depths of her heart.
¨C
[Please vote, requesting monthly votes, rmendation tickets!!]
Chapter 480 - Chapter 480 0470 Pigeons occupy the magpies nest
Chapter 480: 0470 Pigeons upy the magpie¡¯s nest Chapter 480: 0470 Pigeons upy the magpie¡¯s nest She stepped forward, a pale, fragile apology lifting on her small face as she said gently to Chu Ling:
¡°Junior Sister Chu, I hope you don¡¯t me Sister Meng. Sister Meng did not want to break the contract with you either. It¡¯s just that what you did this time was really¡ too much, and she did it because of me. If you must me someone, me me! Just¡ I hope you won¡¯t make such foolish mistakes in the future. Before, Sister Meng helped you cover up, but from now on¡¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s words trailed off, but the meaning she intended to convey was crystal clear to everyone.
Without Meng Weiwei¡¯s restraint and cleanup behind the scenes, her future actions would likely be even more reckless and unprincipled.
Su Xinyan narrowed her eyes slightly, her gaze harshly fixed on Chu Ling.
Even if she had sessfully terminated the contract, Su Xinyan wanted her to be utterly indefensible and carry the reputation of ¡°deliberately sabotaging someone else¡¯s rtionship¡± for life!
A drowning man clutching at straws!
Chu Ling raised her eyes, looking at Su Xinyan¡¯s hypocritically tender expression. Her heart pounded violently, a wave of coldness rising inside her, and her face could not conceal the disgust she felt for Su Xinyan.
¡°me you? How significant do you think you are for me to me you? Are you even worthy?¡±
In the Qianran International meeting room, Su Ran heard Chu Ling¡¯s words and the corners of her lips slowly curled into a smile.
She really couldn¡¯t tell that in front of her, humble and agreeable, but after regaining confidence, she became so quick-witted and sharp-tongued in a confrontation!
Su Xinyan¡¯s face contorted, but thinking of the journalists and fans present, she forced a rigid smile and looked pitifully at Chu Ling.
¡°I didn¡¯t mean that¡ I¡ I just¡¡±
Seeing Su Xinyan¡¯s aggrieved and bullied appearance, the fans exploded in an instant!
¡°Damn, this bitch actually dares to bully Xinyan in front of us, does she really think we are dead?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t stop me, I want to go up there and tear her apart!¡±
¡°Argh, it really infuriates me, why can people be so shameless nowadays, acting so righteous while being a mistress.¡±
As soon as they saw Su Xinyan¡¯s tearful and vulnerable appearance, Wen Peipei couldn¡¯t hold back either and immediately stood up with an angry face and scolded:
¡°Chu Ling, don¡¯t bite the hand that feeds you!¡±
Chu Ling turned around upon hearing the voice, and seeing that it was Wen Peipei, sheughed coldly.
¡°So it¡¯s Director Wen!¡±
Wen Peipei snorted coldly, full of arrogance.
Chu Ling smiled sarcastically, looking at her.
¡°They say that Miss Xinyan is the most favoreddy of the Su Family. Seeing her today proves it¡¯s true. I didn¡¯t expect a mere press conference to prompt the legendary hard-hearted Director Wen toe in person.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s expression shifted from arrogance to grimness in an instant, ¡°What are you bbering about?!¡±
Chu Ling raised an eyebrow, ¡°Whether I¡¯m talking nonsense, Director Wen knows very well. However, it¡¯s really active of you to get involved in others¡¯ affairs when your own family matters are a mess. Shame on being a mistress? I¡¯m impressed that you have the audacity to say that!¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face turned extremely cold with anger, and she stared at Chu Ling fiercely, saying sharply:
¡°Isn¡¯t it true? At such a young age, not learning anything good, always thinking about breaking up rtionships, what is it if not a mistress?¡±
Wen Peipei finished speaking.
¡°Heh!¡±
Chu Ling chuckled lowly, her beautiful eyes lifting, and her gaze slid from Su Xinyan to Wen Peipei¡¯s face, meeting her eyes directly.
¡°I remember, Miss Xinyan¡¯s mother also ascended from being a mistress. When you say this, aren¡¯t you really pping your own family¡¯s face?¡±
Wen Peipei and Su Xinyan turned a shade of green and pale, especially Su Xinyan, for whom the reputation was a lifelong agony never to be mentioned.
The press conference fell intoplete silence!
A momentter, a burst of whispers and discussions broke out again.
¡°Madam Su now is really the mistress who rose through the ranks.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth? That matter caused such a stir back in the day. I heard that to take this mistress into the family, Su Hongde almost broke ties with the Su family patriarch.¡±
¡°You have to admit, the tricks these mistresses have these days can destroy your home and drive you to ruin.¡±
¡°And Su Xinyan still has the face to denounce others when her own mother obtained her position through such dirty means.¡±
¡°What¡¯s even moreughable is Wen Peipei, right? I heard that she was all for Su Xinyan¡¯s mother getting with Su Hongde, insisting that he divorce his first wife to make room for the mistress. Now she¡¯s speaking like this in front of the media; isn¡¯t it like pping her own face?¡±
¡°Chu Ling was right; they can¡¯t even manage their own affairs, but they¡¯re so eager to meddle in others¡¯. It¡¯s ludicrous!¡±
The whisperedments from all around reached the ears of Wen Peipei and Su Xinyan, causing their already upset faces to alternate between shades of green and white.
The Su family¡¯s troubles were beingid bare in an instant, and it was all because of Chu Ling.
Both the grandmother and the granddaughter red at Chu Ling with faces full of anger.
It was supposed to be about her, but that woman was so cunning she managed to drag the Su family into it.
Su Ran, sitting in the conference room, saw Wen Peipei and Su Xinyan¡¯s defeated expressions, and her mood lifted greatly.
When she had run into Chu Ling at the hospital before, Chu Ling had mentioned she had a contract and couldn¡¯t sign with a newpany for the time being.
But now, Su Xinyan had practically pushed Chu Ling into her hands. If she weren¡¯t certain they were enemies, she would suspect her of stealing her script.
What she wished for came to be as if they had conspired together, always developing exactly as she expected, without missing a beat.
And after Chu Ling sessfully obtained the termination letter, she no longer had any concerns; she didn¡¯t even need Su Ran¡¯s hints to infuriate these people until their faces turned livid.
Stabilizing her emotions, Su Xinyan secretly signaled Meng Weiwei with her eyes.
Meng Weiwei understood and stepped forward, her face returning to a business-like demeanor.
¡°In light of Chu Ling¡¯s various past actions and her unteral demand for termination now, I hereby announce¨C
I am officially terminating my contract with Chu Ling, from this point on without any connection! Regarding Chu Ling, Chongguang will implement aprehensive cklist and suppression, and we will not give any opportunities to such a person of deplorable character and dishonest intentions. I hope our colleagues will take heed!¡±
Meng Weiwei¡¯s statement was direct and to the point!
Dering to the entire inte that she would cklist Chu Ling and even calling for everyone to unite against her.
It seems Chu Ling won¡¯t escape this cmity!
¡°Thank you all for your attention and support of Xinyan, and thank you for attending today¡¯s press conference. This concludes our event, thank you, everyone!¡±
As the closing remarks were made, the fans cheered excitedly; Meng Weiwei certainly hadn¡¯t disappointed them, except for getting rid of the harmful growth that was Chu Ling.
Yet even so, it did nothing to salvage Su Xinyan¡¯s grim expression.
¡°Finally, we¡¯ve gotten rid of that mistress, Chu Ling!¡±
¡°She actually had the nerve to bring up Mr. Su and Madam Su¡¯s affair, but can her being a third partypare to their mutual affection?¡±
¡°Exactly, in a love rtionship, the one who isn¡¯t loved is the real ¡®mistress¡¯. It¡¯s clear that it was her original partner who was trying to usurp someone else¡¯s nest.¡±
Chapter 481 - Chapter 481 0471 Lawyers Letter
Chapter 481: 0471 Lawyer¡¯s Letter Chapter 481: 0471 Lawyer¡¯s Letter ¡°Exactly, getting divorced is what she deserves; who¡¯s to me when she can¡¯t even win her husband¡¯s love?¡±
Hearing her fans¡¯ final words, Su Xinyan¡¯s face lifted with a warm and joyful smile as she greeted them cordially.
Upon hearing this, Su Ran¡¯s eyes filled with a chilling viciousness.
Now she truly understood a saying.
The kind of idol one has reflects the kind of fans they attract.
One second they were mocking Chu Ling for her shamelessness, for meddling in their goddess¡¯s love life, and the next, they were ardently supporting their goddess¡¯s mother¡¯s rise as a mistress.
Where were their moral lines and principles?
She really wanted to see, in the end, when they found out that their goddess too had ascended as a mistress, what kind of face they would make then.
She was going to torment every member of the Su Family just like that, hitting them hard each time they thought there was hope for the Su Family.
Each time they¡¯d anguish over their choices until they were crippled with pain!
Su Xinyan was the Su Family¡¯s Lucky Star?
Well, let¡¯s see how long this Lucky Star could protect the Su Family!
After Meng Weiwei finished speaking, she flung the signed dissolution letter onto Chu Ling¡¯s body, red at her coldly, and turned to leave.
Chu Ling caught it and went through the dissolution letter to confirm its contents, let out a sigh of relief, then coldly said while looking at Meng Weiwei¡¯s retreating figure:
¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave. Now that the dissolution is settled, it¡¯s time to address the grudge between us!¡±
Meng Weiwei stopped in her tracks, suddenly turned, and red at her with a sinister look, her voice stern:
¡°Chu Ling, what else do you want to do?¡±
¡°What do I want to do?¡± Chu Ling snorted coldly, handed the dissolution letter to a bodyguard, and then took a document bag from another bodyguard and threw it onto Meng Weiwei.
Su Xinyan frowned tightly, squinting her eyes, her expression malevolent as she watched Chu Ling.
Meng Weiwei too felt a shiver in her brow, and a wave of unease surged within her.
¡°What¡¯s this?¡± she asked in a deep voice.
Chu Ling spoke indifferently, her voice crisp.
¡°Awyer¡¯s letter!¡±
Meng Weiwei¡¯s face immediately turned pale, and she looked at her in disbelief, ¡°What¡ what did you say?!¡±
Chu Ling snorted again, smiling as she watched her.
¡°Why so surprised? You should have expected this day when you and Su Xinyan said those words. What, did you really think I was still that Chu Ling who would let you bully her without daring to protest?¡±
Meng Weiwei was still somewhat in disbelief, her voice hoarse with inquiry:
¡°You want to sue me?¡±
Chu Ling shook her head, ¡°Wrong, not just you, but both you and Su Xinyan.¡±
The expression on Su Xinyan¡¯s face could no longer be maintained, and it instantly turned grim.
¡°Chu Ling, do you know what you¡¯re doing? You want to burn bridges with me?¡± Meng Weiwei¡¯s voice suddenly rose, her face full of outrage.
¡°How much is your face worth that it can¡¯t be torn? Since you dare to im in front of the whole inte that I host drink parties and solicit, you must have a lot of evidence. If not, can you afford the charges of defamation, libeling, and willfully damaging someone¡¯s reputation?¡±
Meng Weiwei¡¯s legs went weak, and she staggered a few steps.
¡°Who¡ who says we don¡¯t have evidence?¡±
She gasped hurriedly, quickly denying it, but clearlycking confidence.
Chu Ling curled her lips, ¡°Is that so? Then bring your evidence and see you in court next Monday.¡±
Everyone looked at each other, unclear about the development of the situation.
Could it be that there was some hidden truth in all of this?
However, those reporters more discerning than bloodhounds immediately sensed something unusual.
Chu Ling¡¯s confidence, even taking the initiative to send out awyer¡¯s letter, was not only to bring awsuit against Meng Weiwei and Su Xinyan for their nder and defamation on the inte. There might also be some inside story concerning the matter of knowing and willingly bing the mistress.
Meng Weiwei¡¯s expression was in utter chaos, her entire being panicked and unsettled.
She had not expected Chu Ling to dare to take such action, issuing her awyer¡¯s letter in front of the entire inte.
In fact, from her appearance at the press conference today, she had already overturned her perception of her.
She was no longer the timid, afraid, and powerless Chu Ling.
If the outside world were to know about the things she had done, her life would be over!
How could she allow this to happen?
She must not give her the chance!
Striding forward, Meng Weiwei faced the reporters and fans once more and said sternly,
¡°Such an unrepentant attitude, making mistakes with not a hint of reflection or acknowledgement, and instead behaving arrogantly, I believe nowyer of professional ethics would take on such a case.¡±
As Meng Weiwei¡¯s words concluded, she snorted coldly, her gaze filled with arrogance as she looked at Chu Ling.
She refused to believe that anywyers would be willing to help her.
Chu Ling sneered sarcastically, thinking her retreat was cut off, but, unfortunately for her, President Su had made arrangements well in advance!
On the side of Su Ran¡¯s chair, her right elbow propped on the table, her head tilted, she watched the television screen with indifference.
At Meng Weiwei¡¯s bold deration, she let out a lightugh.
When it came to gathering intelligence and fightingwsuits? Enrich thought they could match her ¡°R¡± Group?
It wasn¡¯t that she was proud and arrogant, but simply that Enrich truly didn¡¯t measure up!
¡°Qin Ke!¡±
Qin Ke hurried forward, ¡°President Su.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s fingertips gently tapped on the armrest, sparkling like stars.
¡°It¡¯s time, release the statement.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Meanwhile, on the screen, Meng Weiwei was looking down on Chu Ling with arrogance, condescendingly saying,
¡°Chu Ling, I am giving you a chance to retract thewyer¡¯s letter. If you remain so obstinate, then I guess we¡¯ll see each other in court.¡±
Chu Ling huffed coldly, ¡°Sorry, I choose to be obstinate.¡±
Meng Weiwei bit her lip in rage, ¡°Ungrateful!¡± Her inner turmoil grew even thicker, unable to dissipate!
Su Xinyan¡¯s face was shadowed with gloom, the turn of eventspletely unexpected.
The press conference they were confident about turned into a passive situation for them, being led by the nose the whole time.
She red at Chu Ling with a venomous look, and spoke harshly,
¡°Junior Sister Chu, Sister Meng has never given up on you over these years, and I have certainly supported you. Even though you did what you did, I turned a blind eye, and yet you have the audacity to be so ungrateful!¡±
Chu Ling¡¯s face was full of mockery.
¡°Ungrateful? Is there anyone more ungrateful than you in this world? To someone, you¡¯re a treasure, but to me, you¡¯re less than grass. Keep your weeds and live in solitude!¡±
¡°You¡¡± Su Xinyan clenched her teeth in anger.
Chu Ling had no interest in wasting words with her. Under the escort of her bodyguards, she turned and left.
And Su Xinyan¡¯s expression was beyond hideous. A well-organized press conference had been turned into aplete mess by that wretched woman.
The reporters were also baffled, with the more quick-witted ones hurrying to follow Chu Ling.
¡°Chu Ling, is there any inside story to this matter?¡±
¡°Are you truly nning to sue Meng Weiwei and Su Xinyan?¡±
¡°Chongguang has banned you, what are your ns going forward? What makes you think you can win thiswsuit?¡±
Chu Ling paused her steps, turned around and looked at the reporter who asked the questions.
Chapter 482 - Chapter 482 0472 If you want to know just follow me to a place
Chapter 482: 0472 If you want to know, just follow me to a ce Chapter 482: 0472 If you want to know, just follow me to a ce ¡°You want to know why?¡±
The reporter slightly froze at the smile on her face and nodded subconsciously.
¡°If you want to know, follow me to a ce.¡±
Su Xinyan, supporting Wen Peipei, intended to go upstairs when she nced at Chu Ling surrounded by journalists, a hint of disdain and ridicule shing in her eyes.
At this moment, a reporter suddenly shouted from the crowd:
¡°Weibo, everyone, check Qianran International¡¯s official Weibo ount.¡±
¡°What happened?¡±
¡°Stop asking, just check Weibo.¡±
Seeing the reporter¡¯s ever-changing expressions, everyone could not care less and hastily pulled out their phones to log into Weibo.
Two secondster.
All had faces of shock, looking at each other, yet none spoke a word.
Su Xinyan and Wen Peipei paused in their steps, exchanged a look, then, frowning, turned their gaze to the crowd, their eyes full of confusion and questions.
Recovering from the shock, the reporters quickly packed their belongings and swarmed toward Qianran International¡¯s direction.
Qianran International¡¯s conference room.
Su Ran watched as the reporters scattered and curled her lips into a smirk, slightly swiveling her chair to face the senior executives again.
She swept an indifferent gaze across the room, finally allowing her eyes to settle on Qin Ke beside her.
¡°Go to my office and bring Chu Ling¡¯s contracts, two copies, one from Qianran International, the other from Zisu Entertainment.¡±
Qin Ke nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, President Su.¡±
Then he turned and left the office.
The senior executives were astounded, exchanging nces.
This¡
Zisu Entertainment?
Had President Su prepared Chu Ling¡¯s contract with Zisu Entertainment from the start? Was she nning to sign Chu Ling all along?
If so.
The timing of Qianran International¡¯s new productunch show, how much of it was a coincidence?
If they had known about her intentions from the beginning, they wouldn¡¯t have wasted their breath advising her.
¨C
The lobby on the first floor of Qianran International was already filled with journalists, the cameras set up and ready, just waiting for Su Ran¡¯s appearance.
Although Qianran International had no n to hold a press conference, an announcement needed to be made after such a sensational event.
¡°This Eldest Miss Su really knows how to y hardball.¡±
¡°Indeed, Chongguang just held a press conference to announce the termination of their contract with Chu Ling, and she signed her in the blink of an eye, even releasing a statement ahead.¡±
¡°Keep in mind, this Chu Ling is the third party who broke up her sister and her future brother-inw. She¡¯s openly supporting the third party, is this really okay? Is she not pping the Su Family¡¯s face?¡±
¡°She probably wants to embarrass Su Xinyan on purpose. The Su Family¡¯s partiality towards Su Xinyan has been evident for a long time, and as the legitimate daughter, the real Eldest Miss Su, how could she swallow such a slight.¡±
Inside Su Xinyan¡¯s personal office, Su Xinyan and Wen Peipei also followed the news about Qianran International.
The first thing they did upon going upstairs was to take out their mobile phones to check the Weibo post mentioned by the reporters.
Upon seeing the statement issued by Qianran International¡¯s official ount, Wen Peipei almost ran out of breath, copsing onto the sofa.
¡°That scourge!¡±
Her hand holding the phone trembled uncontrobly, her chest heaving with rage.
¡°Grandma, please don¡¯t be anxious, there might be some misunderstanding, sister¡ perhaps we misunderstood her,¡± Su Xinyan said.
Her heart was just as furious. That bitch was clearly challenging her.
Wen Peipei snorted coldly, ¡°I want to see what kind of misunderstanding makes her oppose you specifically!¡±
Both fixated their eyes on the television in the office, waiting for Su Ran¡¯s appearance.
Time ticked by, second by second, and still, there was no sign of anyone¡¯s arrival.
Impatience started to show among the crowd of journalists waiting.
¡°Are they ever going toe down? Don¡¯t they know we¡¯re waiting for them here?¡±
¡°Exactly, can¡¯t they show us some respect?¡±
¡°Qianran International didn¡¯t say there was a press conference, are you guys new? Don¡¯t you know the rules of our line? If you want news, you gotta wait patiently!¡±
The two fell silent and started to wait in quiet.
At 12:10, on the other side of the lobby, someone slowly walked out.
Su Ran appeared in a casual business suit with a white silk blouse inside, paired with a waist-pinched zer and matching wide-leg trousers, her feet d in high heels revealing her fair ankles.
Tall and slender, her simple and fashionable dress highlighted her unique temperament in full.
She exuded confidence and dominance, her aura fully unleashed.
¡°Look, here shees!¡±
¡°Behind President Su, that¡¯s Chu Ling!¡±
¡°So it¡¯s true, has Chu Linge here to sign a contract?¡±
The reporters frantically snapped pictures of them, their expressions excited and thrilled.
Their trip today was truly worth it!
It was spectacr, incredibly spectacr!
Eldest Miss Su always brought them news, that was even more sensational than the love histories of A-list celebrities in the entertainment industry.
But before the reporters had time to rush up with their questions, Su Ran saw them, her face with a formic smile, she spoke first.
¡°It seems everyone is here; let me take this opportunity to introduce you all. This is the new artist I¡¯ve just signed, Chu Ling. I believe you¡¯re all familiar with her. As we¡¯ll be seeing each other frequently from now on, I ask for your kind support!¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
The reporters were dumbfounded!
Chu Ling, the one everyone criticized, of course they knew her.
But was this the time to introduce Chu Ling?
Eldest Miss Su couldn¡¯t have gone mad!
¡°President Su, have you really signed Chu Ling?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Does this mean that Chu Ling is, after Yun Feng, the second artist under your wing?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°Yes.¡±
The reporters inhaled sharply, then hurried to ask:
¡°President Su, by signing Chu Ling, are you deliberately trying to embarrass Su Xinyan?¡±
¡°Are you unaware that she¡¯s the third party who destroyed your sister¡¯s rtionship?¡±
The reporters¡¯ questions grew sharper, even steering the topic towards the discord between the two.
¡°Or is it exactly because of this that you decided to sign Chu Ling? By doing so, are you intending to publicly p Su Xinyan¡¯s face?¡±
¡°President Su, by openly supporting a third party, aren¡¯t you afraid of causing a negative influence on society?¡±
The relentless questions were like sharp des, and even though Chu Ling was mentally prepared, hearing the term ¡°third party¡± over and over, her heart couldn¡¯t help but contract sharply.
Su Ran¡¯s face, exquisitely cold and beautiful, remained undisturbed, and her starry eyes were always cool and indifferent. Hearing the reporters¡¯ questions, she casually scanned them before slowly speaking.
¡°Regarding what you¡¯ve mentioned¨Cembarrassment, face-pping¨Cnone of that exists. If you must ask why I signed Chu Ling, you could understand it as me having a discerning eye. If you really can¡¯t grasp that, then you can think I am just too bored and looking for something to do.¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
People¡¯s lips twitched involuntarily.
Chapter 483 - Chapter 483 0473 Anyone with a brain wouldnt ask such a
Chapter 483: 0473 Anyone with a brain wouldn¡¯t ask such a question. Chapter 483: 0473 Anyone with a brain wouldn¡¯t ask such a question. Too boring? What kind of bizarre reason is that?
The CEO of Qianran International, single-handedly managing such argepany, would do this because he¡¯s too bored?
Every word spoken is explosive, but it¡¯s a pain to interview.
¡°As for your ims that Chu Ling wrecked the rtionship between Su Xinyan and Gu Heng, only people without brains would ask such a question.
If Chu Ling really had that ability, wouldn¡¯t she have made a name for herself by now, after so many years? Would she allow herself to be cklisted and have her career cut short by someone¡¯s singlement?¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
The reporters¡¯ eyelids twitched¨Cthey had brains, yet they still asked these kinds of questions.
Following Su Ran¡¯s logic, indeed, if Chu Ling was as capable as Meng Weiwei had described, she wouldn¡¯tck connections and wouldn¡¯t have her entertainment career severed just by a casual remark from Meng Weiwei.
Standing behind, Chu Ling pursed her lips. She looked up at Su Ran, then silently lowered her head again.
Should she be grateful for her trust, or admit her ownck of ability?
Such a dilemma!
However, Su Ran didn¡¯t pay any attention to the crowd¡¯s reaction and continued calmly and indifferently:
¡°Moreover, what kind of rtionship could Su Xinyan and Gu Heng have that needs Chu Ling to destroy it? As journalists, your duty is to present the truth to the public on behalf of the people, not to convict based on unfounded spection.
Since society has granted you the power to judge, you should firm up your mission, strive for righteousness, call for justice, and spread things that are true, kind, and beautiful. Don¡¯t you realize that a careless word from you could ruin someone¡¯s life, or even end it? Does that not trouble your conscience?¡±
The journalists were left red-faced by Su Ran¡¯s lecture, and among them were some quick to respond.
¡°President Su, you just said ¡®what kind of rtionship could Su Xinyan and Gu Heng have?¡¯ What does that mean? Do you know some inside information?¡±
Hearing this, Su Ran just coldly nced at the questioning reporter without answering.
Seeing her reaction, the reporter gradually fell silent.
Su Ran raised her eyes again and looked into the camera with a nonchnt expression, saying:
¡°Next, I would like to announce a minor matter. Qianran International will officially establish its own clothing brand. In one week, at the Red Pavilion, Qianran International Brand Launch Show will make its first public debut, with Chu Ling as the main show¡¡±
Su Ran had not even finished speaking when, at the mention of ¡®Red Pavilion,¡¯ everyone exploded!
¡°Holy shit! The Red Pavilion? Am I hearing this right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s the venue even the Queen of Songs Meng Yixuan can¡¯t book, a ce many top-tier acts can only dream of.¡±
¡°It¡¯s also another iconic building in Yong City, used for concerts, award ceremonies, sports, and cultural events, capable of amodating twenty thousand people, and now it¡¯s being used for a fashion show with Chu Ling as the main model? Are they out of their minds?!¡±
¡°Out of their minds, totally out of their minds, Eldest Miss Su has definitely gone crazy!!¡±
When everyone finally quieted down and all eyes turned to her, Su Ran lifted her gaze and spoke again.
¡°At that time, the first 13,014 tickets will all be sold at a 90% discount, and the remaining 6,986 tickets will be sold at the full price. Good luck to you all?¡±
As Su Ran¡¯s voice faded away, the entire hall boiled over again, not just the reporters, but also the staff of Qianran International and theizens watching the live broadcast.
¡°That¡¯s it for today¡¯s interview. Thank you all for your attention to Chu Ling and Qianran International. Thank you!¡±
After finishing her statement, Su Ran left the hall with Chu Ling, leaving a group of reporters looking at each other in bewilderment.
This was the ¡®minor matter¡¯ she mentioned?
Just the news of Qianran International establishing a new clothing brand was no longer enough for them. But the Red Pavilion¡
The daily rental fee alone was astronomical, not to mention the setup, equipment, manpower, water, electricity, and so on.
Hiss¡
Everyone inhaled sharply, exchanged nces once more, then all turned and fled helter-skelter.
¨C
In Su Xinyan¡¯s office.
Wen Peipei¡¯s face was ashen, her whole body shaking uncontrobly.
¡°Beast, this beast, she is opposing the entire Su Family!¡±
The angry voice was filled with gritted teeth and spite, and with a ¡°snap,¡± she lost control and hurled the remote control at the television.
Unlike the journalists, Wen Peipei¡¯s primary concern was the establishment of a new brand by Qianran International.
There was just one month left till the internationalpetition, and Su Ran chose this moment tounch a new brand, which was clearly an act of defiance against the Su Family.
Su Xinyan was equally infuriated, yet she was startled by the harshness radiating from Wen Peipei.
She had never seen Wen Peipei so uncontrobly furious.
¡°Grandma, you¡¯ve seen it too. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m wrongfully using my sister. By establishing a new brand at this time, it seems she truly does not intend to spare Enrich.¡±
Wen Peipei mmed the table hard once again, about to stand up when suddenly she felt dizzy and lightheaded, herplexion turning pale, a feeble and weakened appearance.
¡°Grandma, grandma, are you alright?!¡±
Seeing this, Su Xinyan hurried to Wen Peipei¡¯s side, her face full of anxious concern.
Wen Peipei shook her head and gripped Su Xinyan¡¯s wrist tightly, the strength making Su Xinyan wince.
¡°Xinyan, the Su Family¡ the Su Family is counting on you. You must win the internationalpetition this time.¡±
Su Xinyan bit her lip and nodded vigorously, gently patting Wen Peipei¡¯s hand.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandma. I¡¯m confident about winning thepetition this time and won¡¯t let you down.¡±
¡°Good, good, I¡¯m d I still have you.¡± Wen Peipei let out a sigh, looking at Su Xinyan with a gaze filled with tender affection.
Su Xinyan smiled faintly, her face brimming with confidence as if she had already secured the championship of the internationalpetition.
¨C
Zisu Entertainment.
After having lunch, Su Ran took Chu Ling directly to Zisu.
At that moment, she was sitting in chaos on the sofa, head down, her entire being exuding nervousness, a stark contrast to the person they had just seen on the screen.
On the opposite side, Su Ran and Ye Zhichen sat with a cup of water in each of their hands.
¡°From now on, I¡¯m your agent. I will arrange all your engagements. This is the boss of Zisu, Ye Zhichen, and also your boss from now on. Get to know each other!¡±
Chu Ling quickly lifted her head, nced timidly at Ye Zhichen, then lowered it swiftly, her voice soft and tender.
¡°Hello, I¡¯m Chu Ling. Please take good care of me from now on!¡±
A perfect embodiment of a demure and charming little woman.
Ye Zhichen blinked, hardly believing that this was the same person she had seen on television.
What on earth did Xiao Ran do to her?
This girl, does she have two faces?
¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ye Zhichen, also a good friend of Xiao Ran. Now that you¡¯re part of thepany, we¡¯re all one family, so don¡¯t be so tense.¡±
Chapter 484 - Chapter 484 0474 Whatever pleases her
Chapter 484: 0474 Whatever pleases her Chapter 484: 0474 Whatever pleases her Ye Zhichen tried to lower her voice as much as possible, afraid of frightening Chu Ling who looked so frail, causing Su Ran to shoot her a sidelong nce.
Chu Ling nodded, looking up at Ye Zhichen with a beautiful, pale, and helpless face.
¡°President Ye, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m nervous, just somewhat worried¡¡±
Understanding, Ye Zhichen nced at Su Ran and gently smiled,
¡°Worried that the tickets won¡¯t sell? Worried that you¡¯ll mess up the show? Worried that your performance will disappoint Xiao Ran? Worried that we¡¯ll regret signing you?¡±
Chu Ling bit her lip, tacitly acknowledging.
Ye Zhichen came over and patted her on the shoulder.
¡°Chu Ling, you don¡¯t need to worry. What you should be thinking about now is not worry, but how to prove yourself. This is an opportunity; grasp it well, perform normally, you can do it.¡±
Chu Ling nodded, and although Ye Zhichen wasforting her, she was still worried that the show would be ruined because of her.
Anxiously, she took out her phone to check the situation online.
When she saw Qianran International¡¯s official Weibo, her vision nearly went dark.
Right after the Chongguang press conference ended, Qianran International announced her contract with Zisu and that she would be the main model for Qianran International¡¯s brandunch show.
Moreover, her own Weibo had specifically reposted this post, confirming the matter was even truer than pearls.
Chu Ling took a deep breath, trembling as she clicked on the steadily risingment section.
As expected, they were all scolding her, without exception.
¡°Dare toe out and walk the runway? Are you really not afraid we¡¯ll throw rotten eggs at you from the audience?¡±
¡°A fashion show? I think she¡¯s just putting on a show!¡±
¡°It¡¯s an insult to the Red Pavilion to use it for this, a brand represented by a mistress, who would buy it?¡±
¡°Your best ce is to roll out of the entertainment industry, don¡¯te out and offend our eyes.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t watch the fashion show, and I won¡¯t buy the clothes, just because Su Ran is shielding a mistress, I won¡¯t support anything from Qianran International.¡±
¡°Exactly, who would want to see this disgusting fashion show? Don¡¯t talk about a discount, even if it¡¯s all free, we won¡¯t go, still twenty thousand tickets, some people should just wait to have a lonely event!¡±
Scurrilous attacks filled the screen, but Chu Ling didn¡¯t care about that; she kept scrolling through thements, stubbornly hoping to see one person reply that they woulde to the fashion show.
But disappointment was apparently inevitable.
Ye Zhichen observed Chu Ling obsessively scrolling through Weibo before turning to look at Su Ran.
¡°I¡¯ve sent you the information on those neers; what do you think? Is there anyone unsuitable who needs to be reced?¡±
Sitting on the couch with her legs casually crossed, Su Ran took a sip of water before slowly speaking.
¡°No need for now, these neers are quite promising. Although not as professional as professional models, they have a good aura, which perfectly fits the theme of this design. With one more week, let¡¯s have a teacher guide them, exin things to pay attention to on the T-stage. There won¡¯t be too many problems.¡±
As she spoke, Su Ran paused briefly before continuing.
¡°Have Chu Ling learn with them.¡±
Ye Zhichen nodded and turned back to Chu Ling, only to find her still incessantly scrolling through her phone.
Her expression was tight, without any sign of rxation.
¡°What are you looking at?¡± Ye Zhichen couldn¡¯t help but ask.
Chu Ling looked up, her face deathly pale, ¡°People online are saying they won¡¯te to the fashion show¡¡±
Ye Zhichen was taken aback for a moment, thenughed lightly.
¡°Still bothered by this? Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Ran wouldn¡¯t do anything to put herself at a loss.¡±
Chu Ling blinked nkly, harmless and naive, causing a soft spot in Ye Zhichen¡¯s heart to stir.
She took out her tablet, turned it on, and held it out in front of Chu Ling.
¡°Don¡¯t believe me? Look.¡±
Chu Ling looked down to see that the screen was showing the ticketing page; moreover, in ten seconds, tickets were going on sale.
She instinctively held her breath, her heart tense as if it was about to stop.
Yet she couldn¡¯t help but count down the seconds.
5, 4, 3, 2, 1¡
Chu Ling couldn¡¯t help but blink, and when she opened her eyes again, uh¡
Gone¡
Within a second, all the tickets were sold out!
She thought she was seeing things and hastily took the tablet from Ye Zhichen to refresh the feed.
They were really gone¡
Twenty thousand tickets, gone in the blink of an eye, not to mention the discounted ones¨C even the over six thousand full-priced tickets disappeared.
This¡
Chu Ling nearly dropped the tablet in her hand, and upon seeing her frozen expression, Ye Zhichen chuckled.
¡°Now you don¡¯t have to worry, right?¡±
At this moment, Su Ran spoke up.
¡°It¡¯s also possible that these people are here to watch you make a fool of yourself.¡±
Upon hearing this, Chu Ling suddenly stood up from the sofa.
¡°I¡ I¡¯ll go back and get ready right now.¡±
After speaking, she turned and ran!
Ye Zhichen watched her hasty retreat and couldn¡¯t help butugh softly.
¡°Why did you have to scare her.¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, nomittal.
The person also amazed that the tickets were snapped up in a blink was Mo Shangjie, who rushed over to the Fu Consortium upon hearing the news.
When he arrived, Fu Qiyuan was sitting on the couch, and on theptop in front of him was the live stream of Su Ran being interviewed in the Qianran International Hall.
He couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips. Of course, how could this husband, crazy for his wife, miss any onscreen moment of his beloved?
Mo Shangjie sat beside him, watching the live stream with Fu Qiyuan, seeing Su Ran fearless and assertive, he couldn¡¯t help but exim:
¡°I never realized before how charming my sister-inw is¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan shifted his position and looked at him dispassionately.
Mo Shangjie quickly let out a forced chuckle, ¡°She¡¯s a perfect match for you, boss. Who else but my sister-inw would dare to sign Chu Ling under such scrutiny? The boss¡¯s foresight is impable.¡±
Fu Qiyuan withdrew his gaze and continued to watch the live stream, then the entire office was filled with someone¡¯s startled and amazed voice.
¡°Damn, sister-inw¡¯s got a point, is this reporter brainless? How can they even ask such a question?¡±
¡°Sister-inw¡¯s way of schooling people is wasted if she doesn¡¯t teach!¡±
¡°A small matter? No way, sister-inw, if we¡¯re going to do something, let¡¯s make it earth-shattering.¡±
Fu Qiyuan was annoyed by the noise and rubbed his temples involuntarily.
The person who boasted about doing something big was dumbfounded upon hearing Su Ran¡¯s next words.
¡°A fashion show at the Red Pavilion? With Chu Ling as the star? This is what you call a small matter?¡±
Mo Shangjie blinked, looking bewildered as he turned to Fu Qiyuan.
Fu Qiyuan nced at him, ¡°Yeah, a small matter.¡±
Then.
Without a moment of hesitation, Mo Shangjie nodded, ¡°Right, a small matter, after all, the Red Pavilion is an asset under the boss¡¯s control, just a fashion show. As long as sister-inw is happy, feel free to splurge.¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked at the girl on the screen and smiled.
¡°Of course, anything to make her happy.¡±
Mo Shangjie couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes, enough already!
Can this man in love grow flowers on his face?
Chapter 485 - Chapter 485 0475 any questions
Chapter 485: 0475 any questions? Chapter 485: 0475 any questions? Out of the corner of her eye, Su Xinyan saw Fu Qiyuan¡¯s smile creeping up, Mo Shangjie: ¡°¡¡±
Great, she¡¯s really bloomed!
Continued watching the live stream, until the end¡
Twenty thousand tickets?
The first 13,014 at a 90% discount!
Why 13,014? Mo Shangjie always felt that he was about to be force-fed dog food again.
He thought about it, hemmed and hawed for a long time, and then mumbled.
¡°Boss, isn¡¯t sister-inw using this as an opportunity to confess to you?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes were intently fixed on the girl on the screen, his usually cold demeanor turned to a gentle spring rain.
He nced at the person beside him, ¡°Any problem?¡±
Mo Shangjie quickly shook his head, ¡°No, of course not, it makes me truly happy to see Boss and sister-inw so close to each other, really happy for you, hehehe¡¡±
That¡¯s what you get for having a loose tongue! That¡¯s what you get for having a loose tongue!
Mo Shangjie mentally pped himself twice!
¡°But, with twenty thousand tickets and so much opposition online, sister-inw might take a loss with this move. Boss, I¡¯ll have the brothers act together to snap them up.¡±
¡°No need.¡±
Mo Shangjie waved his hand, ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Your business is our business, your wife is our¡ sister-inw. How can we stand by when sister-inw is in trouble? Besides, those guys are so poor they only have money left, a matter of a few thousand tickets, a trivial matter.¡±
Fu Qiyuan said nothing. Mo Shangjie thought he tacitly agreed and immediately sent a message in the group, then logged onto the ticketing website.
30 seconds countdown, Mo Shangjie holding his phone, not blinking as he stared at the timer.
He twisted his neck, cracked his knuckles, fully prepared.
In the final second, his eyes squinted slightly, his expression turned serious.
As the ticket sales began, he was just about to make a move when, in the blink of an eye, two words appeared on the screen.
Two big words¨C
Sold Out!
Mo Shangjie was stunned in ce, dumbfounded!
Gone¡
Just gone¡
All twenty thousand tickets, he¡¯d just blinked, and then they were gone¡
Dazed, he didn¡¯t even grasp the phone properly, and with a ¡°ng,¡± it fell to the ground.
Fu Qiyuan looked down at the phone screen on the floor, his lips curling slightly.
Mo Shangjie stood beside him, his face full of disbelief!
So when the boss told him no need, it wasn¡¯t him being polite.
It was truly not needed!
Fu Qiyuan, seeing that Mo Shangjie hadn¡¯t snapped out of it, kindly asked a question.
¡°Want to go to the fashion show live?¡±
Mo Shangjie looked at him, not catching on, ¡°Ah? Uh¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll ask your sister-inw if she has any spare tickets.¡±
Mo Shangjie: ¡°¡¡±
What to do?
He felt his face aching!
¨C
With only a week left until the fashion show, Su Ran was very busy, really very busy, too busy to have any spare time at all.
Since the interview with Qianran International, except for evenings, she had almost no chance to meet with Fu Qiyuan.
Moreover, sometimes she couldn¡¯t even see him at night, and Fu Qiyuan¡¯s resentment grew each day.
Yet, as he watched the girl, enduring her fatigue with exceptional seriousness, he felt a mix of heartache and helplessness.
She was striving forward, and he couldn¡¯t be the one to hold her back.
Naturally, Su Ran¡¯s actions had met with opposition, and beneath the official Weibo of Qianran International, there was a substantial amount of people cursing every day.
Even more exaggerated were Xinyan¡¯s brainless fans, who showed up daily at the buildings of Qianran International and Zisu Entertainment, waiting for her and Chu Ling.
Upon seeing them, they would let loose with swear words, regardless of appropriateness.
Su Ran had to deal with them several times before things gradually quieted down.
Xinyan, busy with charity work and internationalpetitions, still never forgot to pay attention to the fashion show.
When she learned that twenty thousand tickets had sold out in a second, she could no longer restrain herself and called Meng Weiwei.
Chu Ling studied diligently every day, knowing that every look and turn on the catwalk was of utmost importance.
Although it was very hard, she found joy in it.
After studying and returning home, she found an unwee guest at her doorstep.
¡°What are you doing here?¡±
¡°I came to see you, Chu Ling, how have you been these past few days?¡±
The visitor was Meng Weiwei.
Chu Ling scoffed, ring at her coldly.
¡°How ironic for you to ask me that. I do not wee you here, please leave!¡±
Meng Weiwei seemed unaffected by Chu Ling¡¯s reaction and sighed in resignation, speaking earnestly,
¡°Chu Ling, why are you doing this? That Su Ran is simply using you, leveraging your current fame. You¡¯ve followed me for so many years, don¡¯t I understand you? You¡¯re not cut out for the runway. Come back, and if you¡¯re willing, I promise to nurture you properly in the future.¡±
Upon hearing this,
Chu Ling looked at her with irony.
¡°Go back? To debut with thebel of a mistress again or to confess to that affair quietly removing Gu Heng? You and Xinyan deliberately called the reporters and smeared me in public to pin the me on me, and now you want me to return? Ha!¡±
Meng Weiwei still spoke with distressed sincerity, ¡°Chu Ling, I had no choice, Xinyan is the futuredy of Chongguang, and I have to do as she says. It was all because you got yourself entangled with President Gu¡¡±
¡°I¡¯ll say it again, I have no rtionship with Gu Heng, don¡¯t recognize him, and instead of wasting your time trying to deceive me here, you might as well prepare for thewsuit next Monday. Meng Weiwei, I want to see how you and Xinyan, without any proof, are going to end this!¡±
¡°You¡¡± Meng Weiwei became enraged and started speaking without restraint, ¡°So what if I framed you? Look at you, so in and uninteresting ¨C any man who fancies you must be truly blind. It is a privilege for you to be called back by me, with your current reputation, whichwyer would want to help you!¡±
Chu Ling clenched her teeth, her face filled with anger.
¡°My current reputation, is all thanks to you!¡±
Meng Weiwei sneered, ¡°Good that you know it. If I can cause you to be ndered once across the inte, I can do it a second time. Come back obediently with the contract, otherwise¡¡±
With a nce at Chu Ling, Meng Weiwei turned and left.
Chu Ling watched her receding figure, and after a long while, her lips curved into a smile.
She looked up at the upper right corner of the door where a miniature camera was installed.
The first thing Meng Weiwei did after leaving was to call Xinyan.
¡°That Chu Ling is just imprable, no matter how nicely I asked, she wouldn¡¯t budge an inch.¡±
Xinyan frowned, ¡°She trusts Su Ran that much? She won¡¯t even listen to her own agent?¡±
Meng Weiwei tugged at her lips disdainfully, ¡°Finally, someone foolish fancies her, and of course, she doesn¡¯t want to miss out. After all these years, don¡¯t I understand her? She was never show material, and now she¡¯s puffing herself up like a blowfish. Haha, I¡¯m just waiting to see her make a fool of herself.¡±
Upon hearing this, Xinyan alsoughed mockingly.
¡°It seems that many people are just waiting tough at her. Su Ran actually spent a fortune to hold this fashion show; I can¡¯t wait to see her beaten by reality and how disgraceful she¡¯ll look. I want to see how arrogant she can be then.¡±
The thought of that scene filled Xinyan with immense pleasure.
She really couldn¡¯t wait to witness Su Ran¡¯s ugly face.
It will be quite a spectacle!
Chapter 486 - Chapter 486 0476 Brand Fashion Show
Chapter 486: 0476 Brand Fashion Show Chapter 486: 0476 Brand Fashion Show A week blinked by.
Su Ran had been so busy these past few days that she was practically invisible, leaving only an afternoon for the final rehearsal after all the preparations were made.
After the rehearsal, everyone was sent to get a good night¡¯s sleep, and amidst the gaze of thousands, the fashion show finally arrived.
It was a show that everyone was looking forward to, not only because it was held at the coveted Red Pavilion, but also because of Chu Ling, who had recently attracted much attention.
For a moment,
the event was unprecedented in its grandeur and spectacle!
In the backstage makeup room, makeup artists were working against the clock, bustling with activity.
¡°Where is Chu Ling¡¯s makeup artist? Why hasn¡¯t anyone started on her makeup yet?¡±
Ye Zhichen, seeing Chu Ling with a bare face, asked loudly.
The assistant hurriedly stepped forward, ¡°President Ye, President Su mentioned she has made special arrangements for Chu Ling¡¯s makeup¡¡±
The assistant had not finished speaking when the door to the makeup room burst open and Su Ran entered with someone carrying a makeup case.
She nced at Chu Ling, who was sitting on the stool, her face a mixture of nervous anticipation and excellent spirits, and instructed the stylist,
¡°Her styling and makeup are in your hands now, follow the requirements I exined on the way here.¡±
The stylist nodded, ced the makeup case in front of Chu Ling, and promptly got to work!
¡°You¡ you aren¡¯t¡¡±
Chu Ling¡¯s face was filled with surprise as she nced at the stylist beside her and then looked back at Su Ran, her eyes brimming with admiration.
Just what kind of divine being was her manager?
Ye Zhichen was somewhat taken aback and gave the stylist a cursory nce before checking on the makeup progress of the others.
¡°We have less than two hours left, everyone hurry up, those who have finished makeup go change into your costumes, quick, quick, quick, get moving¡¡±
The makeup room was once again thrown into chaos.
¨C
The fashion show officially began at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.
One or two hours in advance, the venue was already packed to capacity.
Twenty thousand spectators stretched as far as the eye could see, a dense mass of people.
Qianran International and Zisu Entertainment had already arranged live broadcasts on various tforms for the convenience of the audience in the back rows.
And Fu Qiyuan had reinforced the original security measures.
In such a bustling scene, it was only natural for Mo Shangjie to appear, nked by a group of ck-d bodyguards.
For a moment, the security at the Red Pavilion was as impermeable as a barrel, deting any ck-hearted fans who had wished to stir up trouble, forcing them to behave properly.
They had no choice; they had to save face.
The live broadcast had already started, and to be thrown out in front of the entire inte would mean they could no longer show their faces in public!
At the Su family home.
Wen Peipei, Tan Lirong, Su Xinyan, Gu Heng, and others had already settled in front of the TV, waiting to see Su Ran¡¯s overreaching attempt.
And Meng Weiwei was watching the broadcast from her own office, observing the packed crowd at the venue with a face full of scorn and disdain.
¡°Chu Ling, do you think today is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for you? No, this fashion show today will be yourst supper in the entertainment industry.¡±
An hour before, the twenty thousand seats were filled, without a single one empty.
The reason for their early arrival was simply to hurl insults.
The better to disrupt the show, to keep Chu Ling from raising her head and daring to take the stage.
¡°Boycott Qianran International, boycott Chu Ling!¡±
¡°Shameless mistress, get out of the entertainment industry.¡±
¡°Su Ran, the giarizing bitch, how dare you open a fashion show? Get lost!¡±
¡°A giarist with a mistress, no wonder they stink the same!¡±
The audience¡¯s various curses, heart-wrenching and loud, created a tumultuous uproar!
Hanging above the Red Pavilion was a beautiful crystal chandelier; the originally splendid stage had been transformed into a long runway, nked by rows of seats on either side.
However, on the highly anticipated stage, there was a deste silence, no lights, no figures.
At three o¡¯clock sharp, the fashion show was supposed to start, but the runway remained still without any activity.
¡°The time hase; why hasn¡¯t anyone appeared?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re canceling at thest minute?¡±
¡°Fraud, refund!¡±
¡°Refund! Refund!!¡±
Just at that moment, all the lights in the stadium dimmed.
Suddenly plunged into darkness, everyone subconsciously quieted down, and an eerie silence filled the venue.
As time ticked away second by second, just when everyone came to their senses, a cool and beautiful female voice came through the speaker, reaching everyone¡¯s ears.
¡°Thank you for waiting, Qianran International¡¯s brand fashion show officially begins.¡±
The indifferent voice pierced through the darkness, ethereal and clear, entering the ears of all present.
The brevity of her words shook everyone¡¯s hearts, causing an uncontroble tension, and elerations in heartbeats, sparking anticipation.
While everyone was craning their necks in anticipation, ¡°Bang, bang, bang, bang¡¡±, cold fireworks suddenly burst beside the runway, one after another.
Like gradually burning mes that eventually spread wildly.
The rousing music abruptly filled the space, overwhelming one¡¯s soul, and before anyone could react, the lights on the runway suddenly came on.
Under the spotlight, a slender figure stood there.
At the same time.
The giant screen in the stadium also lit up, disying the model that appeared on the runway.
The screen followed the movement of the model, allowing everyone to clearly see the clothes she wore.
A light purple bihe high-waisted schr dress, the faint purple adorned with an embroidered white rose, the only one, and at the hem danced an embroidered pair of butterflies, seemingly wishing to fly toward the rose.
¡°How beautiful¡¡±
Beneath the runway, someone couldn¡¯t help but exim!
It was followed by more sincere exmations.
¡°Even though it¡¯s just a simple dress, why does it give off a feeling that keeps one¡¯s eyes fixed?¡±
¡°Especially those butterflies, their motion apanied by a swathe of light gauze, as if they flutter to the tip of one¡¯s heart.¡±
Backstage, Su Ran looked at the live feed, hearing thements, she raised her eyebrows slightly.
Beautiful clothing is the greatest temptation for a girl!
Fu Qiyuan stood by her side, capturing the expression on her face, curled his lips slightly, and took her hand.
Su Ran turned her head to nce at him, and gave a gentle blink, her brows tinged with a trace of a smile.
Fu Qiyuan also let out a lightugh, and the monitoring room backstage was filled with warmth.
Meanwhile, on the runway, the first model¡¯s showcase hade to an end, followed by the second.
A pale pink brocade tube top with a trailing white hazy lotus flower skirt, lightly tied with a thin misty silk scarf at the waist, and a light blue ribbon that added to the wafting elegance, showcasing the girl¡¯s slender and gentle beauty, her soft and graceful posture.
All eyes were captivated by the flowy dress and the alluring silhouette moving on the runway, staring unblinkingly and filled with great anticipation for the next surprise and thrill.
Before the audience could recover, another model made an entrance, dressed in a long dress of dark purple, its extensive hem trailing on the floor, gleaming in the light, with discreetly ornate patterns creating an aura of cold elegance, mystery, and nobility.
Chapter 487 - Chapter 487 0477 not important
Chapter 487: 0477 not important Chapter 487: 0477 not important The style had suddenly changed, and the music set up on the scene made people¡¯s hearts surge involuntarily.
Many in the audience were fans of Su Xinyan and hade to watch the fashion show with the intention of seeing a joke.
But even before the troublemaker Chu Ling had made her appearance, their mood had already unknowingly shifted.
From the initial ridicule, anger, and resistance to the current shock, anticipation, and surprise¨Cit had taken only three outfits.
They were still screaming feverishly, but now it was with eager anticipation.
Of course, there were still opposing voices within the crowd, but they were suppressed by the other high-pitched, enthusiastic shouts.
¡°Ah ah ah¡ Next one, keep it going! Don¡¯t stop!¡±
¡°Oh my God, this designer really understands what we girls want, these are the exact pieces missing from my closet.¡±
¡°Buy buy buy, the impulse to purchase them the moment I see them, this is the ultimate realm of design!¡±
Amidst the screams, the much-anticipated fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh¡ pieces were weed.
As the series increased, the noise levels rose, almost lifting off the roof.
Indeed, girls of all ages like beautiful things just the same.
Ye Zhichen stood at the entrance of the stage, observing the audience¡¯s reaction, and took a deep breath.
The smile in Su Ran¡¯s eyes deepened, and the curve of her lips uncontrobly lifted.
Fu Qiyuan, affected by the mood, chuckled softly in her ear.
¡°You¡¯re this happy?¡±
Su Ran looked up at him, with stars twinkling in her eyes.
¡°I¡¯m one step closer to working with you, of course, I¡¯m happy.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s heart stirred, and a deep current surged in the depths of his eyes,
¡°Yes, indeed, it is worth celebrating.¡±
Mo Shangjie sat on the side, covering his ears, with a look of utter despair.
¡°Horrible, just freaking horrible!¡±
¡°If this is a woman, even a tigress would feel ashamed!¡±
¡°¡¡±
Amidst the screams, the finale of today¡¯s show arrived.
The lights suddenly dimmedpletely, and after a moment, a beam of light shone at the end of the T-stage.
The spotlight hit the girl, moving slowly with her steps.
She came forward slowly, in a floor-length bean paste colored gown with a white tulle cloak draped over her shoulders, revealing a beautifully lined neck and pale corbones. The skirt shimmered like moonlight on snow as it flowed to the ground, making her steps appear daintier as she moved gracefully.
Her figure was exquisite, with a slender neck and waist, her three thousand strands of hair all wound up, secured only by a jade hairpin, with a lock gently trailing down by her temple, eyebrows shaped like willow leaves, phoenix eyes, lightly touched vermilion lips, and lightly brushed brows.
Every aspect was a masterpiece!
The air around seemed to be swept away, leaving everyone in a momentary daze.
That dress, that person, her beauty was otherworldly!
At this moment, Chu Ling waspletely transformed, shedding her former image with a unique beauty that stole the spotlight.
She on the T-stage was the most eye-catching presence, radiating a light that took everyone¡¯s breath away.
¡°Who¡ is she?¡±
¡°It¡¯s Chu Ling!¡±
¡°So beautiful¡ so pretty!¡±
Chu Ling on the stage was both nervous and excited as she kept her gaze forward, taking each step firmly.
This show was not only a hard-earned opportunity for her but also represented the expectations and support of Su Ran and Ye Zhichen.
She couldn¡¯t let them down.
Below the stage was silence, and the entire Red Pavilion fell into quietude.
All eyes followed her every move, and at the same time, a question grew in everyone¡¯s minds.
Such a beautiful, pure, and earnest girl, could she really do something where she ¡°pretends to know it all¡±?
The more they thought about it, the more they felt something was fishy!
The number of skeptical people grew and after they realized, there was an outcry of joy!
¡°Chu Ling, you can do it!¡±
¡°Chu Ling, you¡¯re so beautiful, I support you!¡±
¡°Keep it up!¡±
It began with one person¡¯s voice, followed by a second, and a third, a crowd¡¯s support and encouragement!
Chu Ling couldn¡¯t help but have teary eyes, yet she moved forward!
Meng Weiwei, who had been following the live broadcast, watched Chu Ling on the stage without saying a word.
The arrogant and disdainful expression she had before, had disappeared without a trace.
Clearly, she had miscalcted!
Chu Ling at this moment, made her inexplicably panicked!
Chu Ling¡¯s show ended and what followed was the finale walk!
All the models came on stage, each with a distinct style, yet all so beautiful that it was hard to take your eyes off them.
The fans who had originallye to see a joke were now inquiring when these clothes would go on sale and where they could buy them.
If you asked them what their original purpose was?
It wasn¡¯t important!
Getting their hands on these clothes was the most important thing right now!
They had beenpletely captivated, sumbing!
¡°This is just a brandunch show? I thought I was at the French Fashion Week.¡±
¡°All these clothes are so pretty, buy, buy, buy, I must buy them all.¡±
¡°And Chu Ling, she is really beautiful today, who said she wasn¡¯t suitable for the catwalk? She¡¯s obviously a perfect fit.¡±
¡°Especially that outfit she¡¯s wearing, she really brings out a unique charm in it, it suits her so well!¡±
Watching the models wearing innovative and fashionable clothes, and hearing the screen fill up with ¡°buy, buy, buy¡±, Su Xinyan¡¯s face was indescribably ugly and pale.
Wen Peipei¡¯s expression was also very unpleasant. She turned her head to look at Su Xinyan and asked in a deep voice:
¡°Are these all your sister¡¯s designs?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and she shook her head.
¡°My sister has been busy with internationalpetitions recently, she probably hasn¡¯t had much time for other designs, this¡ I¡¯m not clear on it either!¡±
Upon hearing this, Tan Lirong snorted coldly.
¡°She doesn¡¯t have that capability. If Xinyan can¡¯t achieve it, how could she possibly do it.¡±
¡°Mom, I think that girl is deliberately opposing us, choosing this time for her brandunch and letting Chu Ling be the lead, what is she trying to do? Is she delusional aboutpeting with us for Global Mall¡¯s resources? Or does she want to challenge you? Just doesn¡¯t want anyone to have it easy?¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face suddenly darkened, her whole body exuding a dense murderous aura.
Tan Lirong¡¯s eyes shed with a triumphant smile, and after a moment, she sighed:
¡°The designer behind Qianran International is quite capable, it¡¯s a shame they¡¯re with Su Ran!¡±
At this time, Wen Peipei nodded in agreement, a shrewd gleam shing in her eyes.
¡°If we could poach him over, it would be a good thing for Enrich as well.¡±
Tan Lirong quickly echoed, ¡°Yes, although not as talented as our Xinyan, it would still be fine for him to assist Xinyan and sketch design drafts.¡±
Wen Peipei nodded, it was clear she thought the same.
¡°However, it wasn¡¯t easy for Xiao Ran to find such a person, she definitely won¡¯t let him go easily. No matter, Xinyan is much more talented than they are, she alone can glorify the Su Family¡¯s name.¡±
Wen Peipei nced at Su Xinyan beside her and smiled affectionately.
¡°Yes! Xinyan is the future of the Su Family, she alone is enough!¡±
Chapter 488 - Chapter 488 0478 Heres your evidence
Chapter 488: 0478 Here¡¯s your evidence Chapter 488: 0478 Here¡¯s your evidence A fashion show had just concluded,sting nearly two hours.
The crowd was still fervent, their eyes excitedly fixed on the stage.
At this moment, Ye Zhichen slowly took to the stage with a microphone in her hand.
She looked at the audience, smiles brimming on everyone¡¯s faces, their excitement seemingly unexhausted, and she smiled.
¡°Come on, girls, say hello to all the viewers here and thank them for their support!¡±
The audience erupted into screams!
It was only after Ye Zhichen¡¯s introduction that everyone realized that all the models who had walked the runway today were artists under Zisu.
¡°So they are all artists, no wonder they looked somewhat familiar.¡±
¡°This designer not only has a keen eye but also first-ss design skills, enhancing their temperament and figure, making up for anyck of professionalism on the runway.¡±
¡°Moreover, the owner of Zisu sure knows how to do business, letting artists walk the runway. I¡¯m afraid after today, none will fail to recognize thesedies on stage.¡±
People had been looking forward to this show for a week!
And today, with the show streamed live across the entirework, the viewership on each tform remained high.
Even just to be a familiar face, many would remember them.
After greeting the audience one by one, it was soon Chu Ling¡¯s turn.
Today¡¯s most crucial moment!
She held the microphone, stepping forward slightly, and for a long time, there was silence, and no words spoken.
The audience watched her, and her sudden silence tightened their hearts.
And those fans who had gradually begun to trust her felt a pang of heartache.
She was also a girl, yet she had endured what they might never experience in a lifetime.
¡°Chu Ling, keep going!¡±
¡°Keep going!¡±
¡°Chu Ling, don¡¯t cry!¡±
True, Chu Ling was not crying.
Today, she was reborn, and she would not let a single tear fall.
After a long while.
She slowly lifted her gaze, took a deep breath, then began to speak,
¡°I am Chu Ling. Perhaps over the past week, this name has be very familiar to you all. I¡¯ve never cared how others view my character, but I absolutely cannot stand anyone questioning my manners or my passion for this profession, for that would bring shame to my parents and would amount to denying the dreams I¡¯ve always pursued.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have great eloquence and I¡¯m not sure how to clearly exin myself to everyone, but I want to tell my fans who support and trust me, the Chu Ling you believe in will not let you down. Continue to have faith, she will not disappoint you!¡±
Chu Ling¡¯s voice was slightly choked, but she held back the tears in her eyes.
After speaking, she deeply bowed to the audience.
Everyone in the audience exchanged looks, Chu Ling¡¯s words were simple and in, but incredibly sincere.
After a moment of silence¨C
¡°We believe in you, Chu Ling, keep going!¡±
¡°Keep going!¡±
¡°We support Chu Ling!¡±
Chu Ling¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened again, she clenched her teeth tightly, not letting the tears spill over!
¡°Thank you, everyone!¡±
The entire audience was watching the live broadcast on their television screens.
Today¡¯s show was a sess!
Many seemed to see the future sess of Qianran International and Zisu Entertainment.
Suddenly.
Fashion buyers, industries, investors, drama troupes, and directors were all eager to find contact information for coborations with the twopanies.
Just when everyone thought the event hade to a perfect conclusion, an unexpected incident urred.
Someone got up from their seat on the right side of the runway, close to the front, took something in their hand, and hurled it toward Chu Ling on stage.
¡°Bang¨C¡±
¡°Ah¨C¡±
The sound of the object hitting the ground, apanied by the audience¡¯s screams, created a moment of chaos on the scene.
Fortunately, Fu Qiyuan had heightened the security at the event today, and the situation was quickly brought under control.
As everyone regained their senses, they all turned to look at the stage.
Chu Ling was shielded by Ye Zhichen the moment the incident erupted and no one was injured.
And the item thrown by that person turned out to be a glow stick for supporting the show.
Once they realized what had happened, anger thickened the air.
¡°Damn, is that person insane? Are they trying to kill someone?!¡±
¡°Where did this lunatice from?!¡±
¡°Where¡¯s the security? Get that person under control quickly, what if they go crazy again?¡±
At this moment, a cool female voice came from somewhere¨C
¡°Chu Ling, are you hurt?¡±
The sudden voice made the audience look around, but they couldn¡¯t spot the speaker.
This voice, however¡
Sounded so familiar!
Chu Ling was obviously startled as well and only after hearing Su Ran¡¯s voice, did she snap back to reality and hastily shook her head:
¡°President Su, I¡¯m not hurt¡¡±
Su Ran sat in the backstage monitoring room, and at that moment, the smile that had been on her face had long since vanished.
Her brows slightly furrowed, her expression slightly stern, she exuded an aura that made people want to steer clear of her.
Mo Shangjie shivered, quietly moving away from her.
Without needing Su Ran to say more, the people arranged by Fu Qiyuan stepped forward and took control of the situation.
Yet that person, undeterred, looked at Chu Ling on stage with a face full of scorn and disdain, eyes filled with intense hatred and loathing.
¡°Mistresses will be mistresses, thinking they can be a phoenix just by strutting down a runway? Ha, wishful thinking! Believing a few sweet nothings can cover up their shamelessness, keep dreaming!¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
The scene fell into an eerie silence.
And around that person, discordant voices began to rise.
¡°Since when did mistresses start getting so bold?¡±
¡°A mistress is a mistress, they¡¯ll never wash away their stigma!¡±
¡°Truly, I¡¯ve lived to see it all, someone actually believes the words of a lowlife.¡±
¡°Chu Ling, a shameless homewrecker, go die!¡±
¡°Chu Ling, get off the stage, get out of the entertainment industry!¡±
Several people, agitated, started to rush towards the stage but were stopped by the bodyguards beside them.
Because of their words, the rest of the audience started to look at Chu Ling with strange expressions.
Only then did they remember the real reason they came to see the show today.
Chu Ling took a deep breath, stepping out from behind Ye Zhichen, her knuckles white as she gripped the microphone.
Teeth clenched, she stated word by word:
¡°I, am, not, a, mistress!¡±
A few people snickered sarcastically
¡°You¡¯re still denying it even with the proof out? You say you¡¯re not, and that makes it true? Can you provide any evidence?¡±
¡°Exactly, thinking one can turn ck into white with just words, what¡¯s the need for journalists then? For the police?¡±
¡°Stop just talking, show us the evidence!¡±
The crowd grew more arrogant, certain that Chu Ling on the stage, pale-faced, had no evidence to present.
And their original intention was to embarrass Chu Ling!
Just then, that cool voice rang out slowly again¨C
¡°Here¡¯s your evidence!¡±
Before the crowd could pinpoint the source, the LCD screens hanging around the gym flickered simultaneously and then suddenly lit up.
The audience was stunned for a moment, then in unison, they looked up.
The screens showed a video ying, and the setting was right below Chongguang Tower.
Chapter 489 - Chapter 489 0479 did not intend to
Chapter 489: 0479 did not intend to Chapter 489: 0479 did not intend to In the frame, Chu Ling hurried out of the building and bumped into Gu Heng who wasing her way.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to run into you, are you okay? Are you hurt anywhere?¡±
Since she wasn¡¯t an artist officially signed with Chongguang, she rarely came here. She hade over early in the morning after receiving a phone call from Meng Weiwei.
Gu Heng looked at the unfamiliar face in front of him and furrowed his brows slightly.
¡°Are you a newly signed artist of Chongguang?¡±
Although he didn¡¯t know every artist at Chongguang, he had met most of them at least once.
But he seemed to have never seen the person before him.
Chu Ling paused for a moment, realizing Gu Heng was asking her, and shook her head as she answered,
¡°No.¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s frown deepened, ¡°Not? Then why are youing out of thepany¡¯s building?¡±
Chu Ling lowered her gaze, feeling somewhat at a loss. She was afraid people might mistook her for paparazzi.
¡°Sister Meng called me toe over, I am¡ an artist under Sister Meng.¡±
Gu Heng nodded in understanding, ¡°You¡¯re Chu Ling?¡±
Chu Ling looked up at him in surprise, ¡°You¡ you know me?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve heard a bit about you,¡± Gu Heng nodded, his expression as calm and gentle as ever.
The photo that Su Xinyan received was captured at this very moment.
Gu Heng looked at the person before him with a gentle face, and Chu Ling was also looking up at him, their eyes meeting, seemingly filled with tenderness.
That¡¯s the magic of photographs, whereas in the video, the two of them are polite and reserved, keeping a distance.
¡°Would you be interested in signing with Chongguang?¡±
Chu Ling was stunned, ¡°Sign with Chongguang?¡±
Gu Heng nodded again, looking at her.
¡°I¡¯ve heard about your situation, and you should know that agents from any entertainmentpany aren¡¯t allowed to sign other artists privately, as it vites thepany¡¯s contract.¡±
Upon hearing this, Chu Ling said anxiously,
¡°But I signed with Sister Meng first, and haven¡¯t¡¡±
Gu Heng raised his hand to interrupt her.
¡°I know, that¡¯s why thepany hasn¡¯t given you a hard time, but you are also well aware that without the strong backing of apany, it¡¯s hard to get ahead in the entertainment industry. After signing with apany, you can still work with your current agent. Meng Weiwei is now Xinyan¡¯s agent, and it would be beneficial for you to work with her.¡±
At the mention of Su Xinyan, a nearly imperceptible change flickered through Chu Ling¡¯s eyes, but it was fleeting.
¡°It¡¯s truly an honor to share an agent with the Chongguang Big Sister, but regrettably, I currently have no intention of signing with anypany nor any ns to sign with Chongguang, and moreover, I don¡¯t need to!¡±
After saying that, Chu Ling nodded politely at Gu Heng and turned to leave!
Her current situation was, to some extent, due to Su Xinyan¡¯s deliberate suppression. To sign with Chongguang under the same agent as Su Xinyan?
Was she asking for death?
She still had a bit of leeway to fight back now, but if she really signed with Chongguang, she might not even know how she died by then.
And at this moment, Meng Weiwei, who was watching the live broadcast, suddenly understood why Su Xinyan wanted to destroy Chu Ling so mercilessly.
So that¡¯s how it is.
Gu Heng stood there, stunned, his face showing a momentary change.
He could hear the irony in Chu Ling¡¯s tone.
Many people in thepany had brought up Meng Weiwei¡¯s private signings with other artists. He just happened to run into her today and mentioned it casually.
Gu Heng hadn¡¯t expected that this casual remark of his would almost ruin his reputation, as well as that of the Big Sister that Chongguang had worked so hard to cultivate.
However, the audience on site also picked up on Chu Ling¡¯s sarcastic tone.
Down in the audience, the twenty thousand viewers who saw this video werepletely dumbfounded!
What surprised them at the moment was also the slender figure on stage.
¡°Turns out Chu Ling and President Gu don¡¯t know each other at all. M****f****er, which media outlet made up this rumor?¡±
¡°Even more unexpected is that Chu Ling rejected the olive branch personally extended by the president of Chongguang, okay?¡±
¡°How had nobody realized what a badass Chu Ling was before?!¡±
¡°Miss, you have such a unique personality, I really like it!¡±
In the vast Red Pavilion, another wave of cheers rose again.
The faces of the few who had just caused trouble changed after watching this video.
¡°This¡ this is impossible.¡±
The video was far from over, the scene switched to the front door of Chu Ling¡¯s vi.
Upon seeing this, Meng Weiwei¡¯s expression could no longer be maintained.
Soon, the dialogue between the two came out from the video.
¡°What are you here for?¡±
¡°I came to see how you are doing, Chu Ling, how have you been these past few days?¡±
Everybody was dumbfounded!
What was this all about?
Only Meng Weiwei, with a pale and twisted face, was screaming inside her mind¨C
Stop it¡
Please, stop it!
However, to her disappointment, the dialogue in the video continued¨C
¡°So what if I purposely framed you? Look at yourself, so in and unremarkable; any man who fancies you must be truly blind. I called you back as a courtesy. With your current reputation, whichwyer would want to help you!¡±
¡°You know best, I can make you vilified on the whole inte once, and I can do it a second time. Bring the contract back yourself, otherwise¡¡±
Twenty thousand people at the venue widened their eyes in shock.
Such shocking and unheard-of statements were a first for them.
When they came to, they began to curse with rage.
¡°Motherf*cker, we¡¯ve been yed by that pair of bitches, Meng Weiwei and Su Xinyan, it was they who deliberately framed Chu Ling!¡±
¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve never seen anyone so shameless, that dog Meng Weiwei!¡±
¡°It was her who initiated the press conference to terminate her contract with Chu Ling, and she ndered and defamed Chu Ling in front of the reporters, and now she¡¯s threatening her toe back.¡±
¡°She wanted to make Chu Ling bear the name of a mistress, how can someone be so shameless?¡±
¡°And Su Xinyan, the so-called white lotus, Chu Ling and Gu Heng don¡¯t even know each other, yet she jumped out to y the weak and pitiful card, iming she saw Chu Ling seducing Gu Heng several times.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you hear in the video, Meng Weiwei said she would not dare disregard Su Xinyan¡¯s orders, it must be this bitch trying to destroy Chu Ling, deliberately saying that!¡±
¡°Did Chu Ling desecrate their family¡¯s tomb or what, why are they doing this to her, ah ah ah, I¡¯m so pissed off!¡±
In an instant, the entire Red Pavilion was in an uproar!
¡°Meng Weiwei, you bitch, you scum!¡±
¡°Su Xinyan, may you never rest in peace!¡±
¡°Chu Ling, we¡¯re sorry!¡±
¡°We¡¯re sorry, Chu Ling!¡±
¡°Chu Ling, keep going!¡±
The whole ce was hurling abuse at Meng Weiwei and Su Xinyan, and then they collectively apologized to Chu Ling!
This girl was standing on stage, radiant.
And they had almost destroyed her!
The entire venue was shouting Chu Ling¡¯s name, cheering her on!
Chu Ling could no longer hold back her tears atst, they tumbled in her eyes before sliding down.
She closed her eyes gently, took a deep breath, and then opened them again.
With the microphone in her hand, her voice was choked up and her tone was incredibly sour.
¡°I am not a mistress!¡±
Chapter 490 - Chapter 490 0480 Is it okay for everyone to be well
Chapter 490: 0480 Is it okay for everyone to be well? Chapter 490: 0480 Is it okay for everyone to be well? As soon as Chu Ling¡¯s words fell, there was a burst of screaming from the audience!
¡°That¡¯s right, you are not the mistress!¡±
¡°Chu Ling, we believe in you!¡±
Chu Ling covered her mouth with her hands, preventing herself from crying out loud.
She had finally proven her innocence!
And at that moment.
The person who had just thrown the glow stick toward the stage broke free from the security guard¡¯s hold, staring at the screen that had already gone ck with a look of uncontroble rage, and screamed¨C
¡°Su Xinyan, you bitch, you actually deceived me!¡±
Everyone present was taken aback by the shout.
¡°Chu Ling, how would you like to handle this?¡±
The cool female voice rose again, and everyone instinctively looked up to locate its source.
Chu Ling knew Su Ran was asking her how she wanted to deal with the hater. She paused for a moment, then said:
¡°President Su, I¡¯ll follow your lead.¡±
After a moment of silence, Su Ran spoke again.
¡°Rash actions, intentional harm, with malice, already constitutes a threat to personal safety; call the police directly.¡±
¡°What intentional harm? I didn¡¯t do anything!¡±
The person panicked upon hearing this!
This kind of usation, not a big deal to some, yet not minor to others¨Cif it led to a criminal record, it would ruin their life!
¡°Do you think we are all blind? Can¡¯t we see for ourselves?¡±
¡°Exactly, the whole inte is watching, stop spouting nonsense with your eyes wide open!¡±
¡°Confessing nicely might even get you a lighter sentence, just stop struggling!¡±
The person¡¯s face turned deathly pale, their expression frantic.
¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me, it was Su Xinyan. She was the one who told us toe here. I was just instigated by her orders! I still have evidence on my phone.¡±
At these words, there was an uproar at the venue!
Su Ran had the security guard seize what the person imed was evidence, and then had the person taken away from the scene.
Among the audience.
¡°Who just spoke? So domineering!¡±
¡°That must be Su Ran from Qianran International. This fashion show was organized by herpany, and Chu Ling also called her President Su; it has to be her.¡±
¡°Ah, that Su Ran, I¡¯ve seen her interview videos. She¡¯s so pretty, and her presence is so strong, a perfect embodiment of what a powerful female CEO should be.¡±
The fashion show at this point was almost entirely over.
Finally, everyone once again expressed their gratitude to the twenty thousand spectators for their support, and also cautioned everyone to stay calm in the future and not act impulsively.
Not to let something like today¡¯s incident happen again, at the cost of their own lives!
People looked at Chu Ling¡¯s delicate figure on the stage, feeling a surge of self-reproach and pity.
¡°Chu Ling, we¡¯re sorry, we misunderstood you!¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±
¡°Chu Ling, I¡¯m sorry!¡±
Chu Ling smiled and shook her head, neither forgiving nor holding a grudge.
Celebrities need traffic, poprity, and the support of fans!
Considering all aspects of interest, she¡¯s expected to be magnanimous and not hold grudges!
But forgive them!
She is human too, with emotions, and experiences joy, anger, sorrow, and happiness just like anyone else.
She can be sad, upset, and resentful!
She really couldn¡¯t be that generous.
Naturally, Su Ran would not force her in this matter either.
¡°Regardless, thank you all so much foring to watch the fashion show today, for giving me the opportunity to prove myself, and for letting you see a better Chu Ling!¡±
¡°I hope you all remember why you started and persevere in moving forward!¡±
¡°Great!¡±
¡°Chu Ling, we¡¯ll be cheering for you all the way!¡±
¡°Never forget why you started, and forge ahead with all your might!¡±
¡°Never forget why you started, and forge ahead with all your might!¡±
¡°¡¡±
That day, the entire stadium was abuzz with noise and extraordinarily lively!
The colorful fireworks above the Red Pavilion announced the sess of the fashion show!
Meng Weiwei sat slumped in her office chair, her face pale and covered with panic and fear.
She had already foreseen her own end.
Why did it turn out like this?
Chu Ling¡ how did Chu Ling get a video of their conversation?
She clearly remembered there were no cameras at the door of her house, how could it be¡
And the Su Family.
Wen Peipei and the others were utterly dumbfounded.
¡°Xinyan, what on earth is going on?!¡±
Wen Peipei bellowed with rage, her eyes red-hot as she red furiously at Su Xinyan.
Su Xinyan shrank fearfully towards Gu Heng and sped her hands tightly, shaking her head incessantly.
¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t know¡ I don¡¯t know what happened, I didn¡¯t know Sister Meng would do something like this, I¡¡±
¡°You don¡¯t know? Then how do you exin what you said in front of the journalists?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face turned white, ¡°I¡¡±
Gu Heng also frowned at her, his face etched with suppressed anger.
¡°Xinyan, were those people really sent by you?¡±
Su Xinyan looked at Gu Heng with a pale face, her expression aggrieved and fragile.
¡°Brother Heng, how could I deliberately find people to sabotage my sister¡¯s fashion show? It¡¯s always been her dream. Even though I don¡¯t like her, I wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡±
Gu Heng said with furrowed brows and a stern voice:
¡°Then why did they say they were instigated by you?¡±
Tears streamed down Su Xinyan¡¯s face instantly.
¡°Brother Heng, don¡¯t you believe me?¡±
Gu Heng stood up with aposed face, his brows marked with a chilly indifference.
¡°You said Chu Ling posed a hidden threat to thepany, and it was you and Meng Weiwei who imed Chu Ling had done many things to harm thepany¡¯s reputation. I had no objections about terminating her contract, but afterwards, you targeted her scars and even caused amotion at the fashion show. Or are you saying that it wasn¡¯t Chu Ling you were after, but Xiao Ran?¡±
Su Xinyan looked up at him in disbelief, a face full of sadness and distress.
¡°Brother Heng, is that really what you think of me? Is it that no matter whether I did it or not, you¡¯ve decided I¡¯m troubling my sister?¡±
Gu Heng radiated a palpable coldness, his face unable to hide his conflicted sorrow.
¡°Xinyan, I¡¯m really tired of how you¡¯re constantly entangled with Xiao Ran yet fervently deny it. Can¡¯t we all just live peacefully with each other?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened with repressed sadness.
¡°Brother Heng, are you ming me? I too wish I could live in peace with my sister, each minding our own business, but she won¡¯t let me be!¡±
¡°You know the Su Family has been vying for the entry rights to Global Mall. Yet at such a critical time, my sister goes and establishes her own fashion brand. It¡¯s clear she wants to go against the Su Family, to make life difficult for me. What can I do?¡±
Gu Heng frowned slightly, but said nothing.
The atmosphere in the Su Family became heavily somber.
¨C
A fashion show that nobody expected much from achieved a stunning turnaround.
It garnered unprecedented attention and became a hot topic.
Even after the fashion show ended, everyone was still deeply shocked, but online, a storm had already risen.
¡°The clothes from Qianran International all look so nice, I like them all! When will they be avable? Where can I buy them?¡±
¡°The models¡¯ temperament was truly good this time, perfectly highlighting the bright spots of the clothes, especially the piece on Chu Ling. It was simply a perfect match. Speaking of which, I hadn¡¯t noticed before how beautiful Chu Ling is, and her temperament too, she has the grace of a noblewoman.¡±
Chapter 491 - Chapter 491 0481 Have you thought about a way out for yourself
Chapter 491: 0481 Have you thought about a way out for yourself? Chapter 491: 0481 Have you thought about a way out for yourself? ¡°Chu Ling is really pitiful, actually running into those two bitches Su Xinyan and Meng Weiwei. As an agent, she personally pushed Chu Ling into a pit of fire.¡±
¡°She even lies with her eyes wide open in front of the media, not afraid that a bolt of lightning will strike her dead on the spot.¡±
¡°And that bitch Su Xinyan, during the interview, she mocked Chu Ling for being after fame and fortune, yet the moment she turned around, she refused to sign with Chongguang. It must be because of her that she didn¡¯t want to go, right?¡±
¡°Even her own mother was a mistress who climbed her way up, she really has the nerve!¡±
¡°Exactly, and all that nonsense the Su Family matriarch was spouting, oh my god, my secondhand embarrassment is kicking in. They should take a good look at their own situation before speaking!¡±
¡°Thankfully, President Su saved Chu Ling, otherwise she would have been ruined by all these people!¡±
The onlinements were one-sided, unprecedentedly intense.
The entrances of Chongguang and Enrich werepletely blocked by the swarming journalists, and not just there ¨C journalists were also staking out the Su and Gu Family homes day and night without rest.
They were determined to corner the people involved: Su Xinyan, Meng Weiwei, and Gu Heng.
Faced with such a situation, Gu Heng quickly called an emergency meeting to address the looming crisis.
At Chongguang, the executives had reached a point where they were utterly speechless about Su Xinyan.
What¡¯s the use of holding an emergency meeting?
And even if they did manage a solution, what good would ite to?
No matter how many contingency ns thepany had, they couldn¡¯t outweigh the scandals that Su Xinyan caused time and again.
Chongguang once had a ce in the entertainment industry!
The current Chongguang has be nothing but a scandal factory.
And it¡¯s all because of Su Xinyan!
When Su Xinyan arrived at thepany, she hadn¡¯t even gotten out of the car when she was encircled by reporters.
Security stepped forward to maintain order, and after much effort, they managed to open the car door. Su Xinyan, wearing sunsses, stepped out of the car, and a barrage of questions was hurled at her.
¡°Miss Xinyan, do you have anything to say about Chu Ling¡¯s alleged role as a ¡®knowing mistress¡¯?¡±
Su Xinyan was blocked from continuing on her way and despite the security¡¯s assistance, she couldn¡¯t enter the building right away. She had to lower her head to avoid the cameras.
¡°The rtionship between Chu Ling and your boyfriend waspletely innocent, yet Miss Xinyan, you maligned and framed her with malicious nder. Why would you do such a thing? Do you have a grudge against Chu Ling, or are you simply bullying an artist who is of a lower status than yourself?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face changed, but she resolutely refused to open her mouth.
Seeing her maintain her silence, a reporter sneered and continued sharply:
¡°We¡¯ve learned from those who caused trouble at the fashion show that you were the one who stirred up the fans in the fan group to create a scene. It¡¯s well known that you and your sister Su Ran don¡¯t get along, so were you targeting Chu Ling, or was it really your sister Su Ran you were after?¡±
Su Xinyan suddenly raised her head and looked coldly at the inquiring reporter, loudly denying:
¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±
¡°Heh, the chat logs have already been found, and you¡¯re still here denying it. Why don¡¯t you touch your face and see if it¡¯s still there?¡±
¡°I told you, I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t tell them to create trouble.¡±
The reporter sneered.
¡°Just because you say you didn¡¯t doesn¡¯t mean you didn¡¯t; can you provide any evidence? Do you really think you can clean your hands every time with just a few words, and everyone will believe you¡¯re right?¡±
Su Xinyan bit her lip tightly, her beautiful face so gloomy it was frightening ¨C for the first time, she couldn¡¯t maintain herposure in front of the camera.
¡°Thinking you¡¯re the ¡®Big Sister¡¯ of Chongguang, so you oppress other artists without reason, their lives and deaths depend on your word. How can you do something so devoid of conscience? Doesn¡¯t your heart ache?¡±
¡°Oh, I forgot, some people don¡¯t have a heart. Any person with a heart couldn¡¯t do such a vile thing.¡±
Most of the reporters present had been to the Qianran International fashion show and had seen Chu Ling¡¯s effort and her predicament at the time.
If it weren¡¯t for Zisu¡¯s boss grabbing her in time, that glowing stick might have hit Chu Ling.
Faced with irond evidence, Su Xinyan was still desperately defending herself, such behavior only served to infuriate people more.
The surrounding fans couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, no matter what was in their hands, they threw everything they had at Su Xinyan at the center.
¡°Cowardly woman, for deceiving us, for lying!¡±
¡°Su Xinyan, get out of the entertainment industry.¡±
¡°To think we trusted you so much, but you treated us like idiots, you vile woman, may you meet a terrible end!¡±
The reporters kept retreating, to avoid being caught in the chaos.
But the security on-site and the people Su Xinyan brought with her were not so lucky, inevitably getting involved.
Thepany downstairs was aplete mess, while Meng Weiwei¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t any better elsewhere.
Meng Weiwei didn¡¯t go to thepany, choosing to hide at home instead.
Unfortunately, the of heaven hasrge meshes, but it lets nothing through.
How could she escape from the reporters, who are more formidable than detectives?
So, just as she stepped out of her residentialplex, the reporters caught her!
¡°Ms. Meng Weiwei, as Chu Ling¡¯s manager, not only did you fail to help her resolve problems, you tantly defamed and ndered her, and even publicly maligned her. After terminating the contract, you also made verbal threats. How do you exin this?¡±
Meng Weiwei looked haggard and utterly dejected.
¡°I heard it from someone else, there might have been some misunderstanding, maybe I heard it wrong¡¡±
¡°You are Chu Ling¡¯s manager, yet you learned about Chu Ling¡¯s affairs from someone else. Are you joking?¡±
¡°So, you calling for aplete industry ban on Chu Ling and cutting off her future is also a misunderstanding?¡±
¡°Oh? Ms. Meng is really something, just not sure if she¡¯s thought of her own way out.¡±
At that moment, a cold voice slowly rose, casual yetnguid, but with an undeniable assertiveness.
Everyone paused and simultaneously looked behind them.
Behind them, screams had already erupted¨C
¡°Ah ah ah, it¡¯s President Su and Chu Ling!¡±
¡°Chu Ling, keep going, we support you!¡±
¡°Aoooo¡ Is President Su here to back up Chu Ling personally?¡±
¡°President Su is so indulgent, can¡¯t wait for her to p some faces!¡±
Dressed in a coffee-colored form-fitting dress with an irregr hem and a slight slit on the right leg, Su Ran was wearing a ck casual zer over it and a pair of Martin boots on her feet, exuding a powerful presence that was daunting!
As she approached, the crowd subconsciously parted to make way for her.
Su Ran walked up to Meng Weiwei with a devil-may-care smirk on her alluring face and a casually dangerous glint in her eyes.
¡°Ms. Meng, I heard you¡¯ve been threatening a total ban and suppression on our Chu Ling, and even sneakily threatened her toe back with the contract on her own, digging holes behind my back. Are you sure about that?¡±
Meng Weiwei¡¯s forehead broke out in a sweat, and she staggered back two steps.
From the moment Su Ran appeared, she felt an intense sense of oppression, unlike anything she had felt from any manager before.
Swallowing hard, she asked defensively:
¡°What are you here for?¡±
[I¡¯ve seen some cute requests regarding the secondary CP, rest assured their romantic storyline will be developed, so don¡¯t rush it will be written out slowly!!]
Chapter 492 - Chapter 492 Loss
Chapter 492: Loss Chapter 492: Loss Could it be they are here to kick me while I¡¯m down?
Su Ran observed Meng Weiwei¡¯s expression and smiled with a slight curve of her lips.
¡°As a former manager showing such concern for the artist under my charge, as the current manager, I naturally need toe and greet you,¡± she said.
The reporter, holding the camera, trembled with excitement.
Former versus current?
What a sensational scene!
Meng Weiwei¡¯s face changed for a moment, and, gritting her teeth, she said:
¡°No¡ no need¡¡±
Su Ran smiled gently and nodded slightly.
¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I might as well inform you of something.¡±
Meng Weiwei looked up, nced at Chu Ling behind Su Ran, and then moved her gaze back to her.
¡°What is it?¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, looking down at her from above.
¡°Remember to appear in court on Monday, and don¡¯t you dare flee before battle,¡± she said.
Upon hearing this, Meng Weiwei was momentarily stunned, and then herplexion drastically changed.
¡°You¡¡±
¡°Ms. Meng is so formidable, having thrown down the gauntlet at the press conference, I presume you¡¯ve already found awyer. Then, we¡¯ll¡ see you in court!¡±
Meng Weiwei panicked; the harsh words she spoke at the press conference had inadvertently cut off her own retreat.
Now, who would still be willing to help her?
¡°Chu Ling, do you really have to be so merciless?¡±
Chu Ling let out a coldugh, ¡°I¡¯m merciless? You forced me into a dead end, what I¡¯m doing now is nothing inparison!¡±
Meng Weiwei¡¯s face changed, and her tone softened.
¡°Chu Ling, I had no choice. Remember our years of friendship, please¡ please let me off.¡±
¡°Friendship? Why didn¡¯t you think of our years of friendship when you refused to spare me? Meng Weiwei, you brought this upon yourself; you can¡¯t me anyone else.¡±
¡°No, Chu Ling, I¡¡±
¡°Shut your mouth, I don¡¯t want to listen!!¡±
¨C
With the help of security, Su Xinyan finally entered thepany building, lookingpletely disheveled. Gu Heng was in a meeting and Meng Weiwei was also caught in a whirlpool of public opinion. As such, the first news came from her assistant.
The assistant hurried into her office and was slightly taken aback at the sight of Su Xinyan, who was in disarray.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
Seeing the assistant¡¯s panicked appearance, Su Xinyan hurriedly asked, indifferent to her ragged state.
And seeing the assistant in such a rush, she had a bad premonition.
¡°The shooting projects we previously secured are now asking for a change of personnel¡¡±
¡°What?! Impossible, those were personally secured by Teacher Huang Yan, how dare they.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s voice suddenly rose, and she stood up abruptly.
¡°The song you coborated on with Teacher Huang Yan, Meng Yixuan¡¯s side has asked for someone else to revise it, and the MV you participated in is being taken down for a reshoot, and there¡¯s more¡¡±
¡°What else?¡±
Su Xinyan asked again, her face looking both grim and anxious.
The assistant stealthily scrutinized Su Xinyan, then lowered her eyes and said softly:
¡°Investors and production teams have called; all of yourmercials, movies, and TV dramas are requesting recements. Thepany directors are also pressuring President Gu to temporarily put you on ice¡¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face turned deathly pale in an instant, devoid of any color.
¡°Benched¡ benched?¡±
Her expression stunned, she shook her head in disorder, ¡°No, that cannot be, I have created so much profit for thepany, on what grounds do they have to bench me?¡±
The assistant gave her a covert nce and deliberated her tone before saying:
¡°This incident has brought a great crisis to thepany. The several investors President Gu had previously negotiated with are all making a fuss about withdrawing their funds. Not only that, but in just one night, thepany¡¯s stock market value has evaporated by two hundred million¡¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face turned dark and tense, as she forced herself to calm down, biting her teeth, she took out her cell phone from her bag and dialed Meng Weiwei¡¯s number directly.
At that moment, Meng Weiwei was sitting on the sofa in her own apartment, a picture of despair and aimlessness.
The phone rang for a long time before she answered.
¡°Hello¡¡± the voice was hoarse and rough.
¡°Meng Weiwei, just what are you doing? How did things turn out like this?¡±
Su Xinyan clenched her lips tightly, full of anxiousness and anger.
Meng Weiwei cast a nce around her apartment and let out a snort ofughter.
¡°I have been following your orders. You¡¯re asking me why it turned out like this? Heh, I would like to know as well.¡±
¡°What do you mean by following my orders? Don¡¯t you understand to handle things with caution and care? Now that the situation has escted to this point, what do you think we should do?¡±
Su Xinyan pressed down the dissatisfaction in her chest, her voice stern.
¡°What do you think should be done?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes flickered, a glint of deep light shing in her beautiful eyes.
¡°The situation has developed to such an extent, you have toe forward and make a statement now.¡±
Meng Weiwei slumped onto the sofa, herugh tinged with irony.
What could she do?
She was just an ordinary agent, an arm can¡¯t win against a leg.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all my own doing, it has nothing to do with you¡¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s expression immediately rxed, ¡°I won¡¯t treat you badly, I willpensate you handsomely afterwards.¡±
Meng Weiwei remained silent and hung up the phone.
Su Xinyan breathed a sigh of relief for the moment, now just waiting for Meng Weiwei to release a statement.
Before she could even put the phone down, she received another call from Wen Peipei, hurrying over to Enrich immediately.
Enrich too was in the midst of a crisis.
When Su Xinyan arrived, the assistant was reporting on thepany¡¯s situation; Wen Peipei leaned back in her chair, her fingers continuously massaging her brow, her face unable to hide her exhaustion.
¡°Director Wen, thepany¡¯s stock hit the daily limit down this morning. Up to now, five partners have proposed to withdraw their investments¡¡±
¡°Three malls have refused to renew their contracts with Enrich and have forcibly demanded that our brand withdraw from their premises. Miss Xinyan¡¯s negative impact this time is too severe, detrimental to the malls¡¯ public image. They demand that we pay a penalty for the breach of contract, and furthermore¡¡±
Su Xinyan sat pale on the sofa, with every word the assistant said, her face grew whiter.
¡°Due to the fans¡¯ strong boycott and group disturbances, more than a dozen stores have been forced to close, unable to conduct normal business¡¡±
All ounted for, in just one day, Enrich had lost several billion.
Wen Peipei¡¯s aged eyes were full of red blood threads as she lifted her gaze to look at Su Xinyan beside her, who wasn¡¯t in the right state of mind.
¡°Xinyan, how is Chongguang handling this?¡±
Su Xinyan bit her lip, ¡°Sister Meng will release a statement and exin everything clearly to everyone, proving that I have nothing to do with this matter.¡±
Wen Peipei contemted for a moment, then nodded tiredly.
¡°It was indeed her doing, let her step forward and take responsibility, then we can consider it over. At this moment, you must strive to sever your ties with her and not be soft-hearted.¡±
Su Xinyan obediently nodded, ¡°I understand, Grandma.¡±
Seeing herpliant appearance, Wen Peipei¡¯s harsh expression softened slightly.
Meanwhile, the TV screen hanging opposite switched to the entrance of Zisu Entertainment.
Chapter 493 - Chapter 493 0483 Queen
Chapter 493: 0483 Queen Chapter 493: 0483 Queen There, too, many fans and reporters had gathered.
The moment Chu Ling¡¯s figure appeared, high-pitched screams from the fans erupted.
¡°Ahhh¡ it¡¯s Chu Ling!¡±
¡°Chu Ling, we all went to see your fashion show, the clothes were beautiful, we all loved them, and we will definitely go buy them.¡±
¡°Chu Ling, please do more fashion shows, your temperament is so fitting, we will support every brand you endorse!¡±
¡°Chu Ling, keep it up!¡±
Chu Ling¡¯s smile was sincere and earnest as she bowed deeply to her fans.
¡°Thank you!¡±
Although they had hurt her, these words were undoubtedly the greatest affirmation of her.
Seeing how humble Chu Ling was, the fans were momentarily stunned, but after reacting, they also bowed neatly to her.
This bow represented their apology and support!
The reporters were bbergasted at the scene!
It was the first time they had seen idols and fans greeting each other with a bow.
With the crowd in front of them bowing, wouldn¡¯t they stand out too much if they didn¡¯t bow?
Reporters looked at each other, undecided.
At this moment, Su Ran got out of the car.
Seeing this scene of ¡°mutual salutation,¡± she voiced what was deepest in the reporters¡¯ hearts.
¡°So¡ is it time to head into the bridal chamber now?¡±
Everyone heard her and looked up subconsciously, seeing Su Ran¡¯s face teasing and yful, their faces turned beet red.
Chu Ling quickly stood behind her, her beautiful face expressing bashful confusion, the very image of a demure woman.
The fans, seeing this, also obediently stood to one side.
Su Ran was dressed in a style that exuded sophistication today, and with her enchantingly cold and beautiful face, she radiated nobility and power.
Even though a smile lingered in her eyes, the fans, upon seeing her, were like students facing their homeroom teacher, daring not to misbehave.
Looking at the group of ¡°good students,¡± Su Ran¡¯s lips curved slightly.
And the reporters, eager to move, could no longer hold back, as they stepped forward to ask questions.
¡°President Su, we heard that ording to thetest list released by the Actors¡¯ Union, Chu Ling has entered the ranks of first-tier actors, is that true?¡±
Su Ran curved her lips into a slight smile and responded:
¡°It¡¯s true.¡±
¡°President Su, it¡¯s rumored that other artists who participated in Qianran International¡¯s brand show have also all risen to the second tier, is this urate?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve also heard that there are no fewer than a hundred business partners, both domestic and international, who want to coborate with Qianran International. Many well-known fashion buyers and international fashion brands have expressed an interest in signing with Qianran International. It is said that Qianran International¡¯s market value has already met the listing criteria, is that true?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±
Wen Peipei and Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes widened with thick disbelief as they witnessed this.
Reached the market value for listing in one day?
What was this concept?
The interview was still ongoing.
¡°President Su, is it true that Qianran International¡¯s revenue yesterday alone reached ten billion?¡±
¡°And that many drama crews and directors have extended invitations to Chu Ling?¡±
¡°We¡¯ve also heard that numerous well-known brands, both domestic and international, have invited this model team to walk in their shows and have offered to coborate as domestic brand ambassadors?¡±
The arc of Su Ran¡¯s lips gradually rose, her eyebrows expressing wanton charm.
¡°All of the above news is true!¡±
The scene was abuzz with amazement!
And in front of the TV, Wen Peipei and Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes were wide with shock.
Ten billion?
Just the daily earnings of Qianran International are ten billion!
And that doesn¡¯t even include Zisu Entertainment, Chu Ling, and the resources and profits from other artists.
Chu Ling has reached the top-tier, while other artists are quickly ascending to the second-tier. With various endorsements, covers, movies, TV dramas, fashion shows, and an unending stream of resources¨Cconsidering Zisu Entertainment alone¨Cit¡¯s terrifyingly unimaginable.
As for Qianran International, with its fashion buyers, internationally renowned brands, and the investments from no less than a hundred investors¡ its market value¡
Then there¡¯s Enrich, facing a stock price limit down, divestment by partners, mandatory withdrawals required by malls, over a dozen stores unable to operate, plus hefty breach of contract fees¡
Thinking of this, Wen Peipei felt darkness closing in on her eyes, her heart struggling for breath as if suffocating.
Su Xinyan, on the other hand, stared venomously at the television screen disying Su Ran, wishing she could y her a thousand times over.
Su Ran!
Su Ran!
I will make sure you wish you were dead.
The reporters, upon getting a response from Su Ran, became even more excited and agitated.
¡°President Su, may I ask if Qianran International will go public?¡±
¡°President Su, when is Qianran International opening its first gship store?¡±
¡°What¡¯s the name of the new brand? Please tell us, President Su!¡±
Su Ran smiled and faced the camera.
¡°Qianran International currently has no ns to go public. As for the first gship store¡¡±
Su Ran paused for a moment and then continued, ¡°At present, all finished goods of Qianran International have been bought up by fashion buyers, coborators, brand merchants, and even some collectors. I apologize to the fans and buyers who love the Qianran International brand. Thepany is working hard to restock. For more details, please follow the official Weibo ount of Qianran International.¡±
The fans, upon hearing this, were quite disappointed.
No wonder they couldn¡¯t buy any¨Cit was already sold out!
¡°The clothing brand of Qianran International¨CQueen, was officially established andunched yesterday. Thank you for your support!¡±
Some reporters were puzzled, ¡°Why is it called Queen? Is there any story behind it?¡±
Su Ran smiled and shook her head, ¡°As the name implies, I hope every girl can take the best care of herself and be the queen of her own life.¡±
As soon as these words were spoken, fans immediately screamed in response.
¡°Ahhhh¡ Queen? I really love this name.¡±
¡°Take care of yourself and be your own queen!¡±
¡°No wonder you¡¯re President Su¨Cso powerful and domineering!¡±
The reporters paused for a moment, then grasping the context, continued to ask questions:
¡°President Su, what are the future goals and ns for Qianran International? Could you share with us?¡±
Hearing this, Su Ran slowly lifted her eyes, a captivating gaze falling on the camera. The reporter slightly startled, realized he had broken out in a sweat.
At this moment, Wen Peipei and Su Xinyan were staring at Su Ran on the screen, their gazes inadvertently meeting hers, causing their hearts to skip a beat and a chill to creep up their spines.
Her gaze was light and flippant, the corners of her lips lifting the next second as her red lips parted.
¡°The champion of the World Designer Competition, the entry right for Global Mall.¡±
After saying this, she nodded, turned around, and walked into the Zisu Entertainment Building.
Chu Ling, looking around at the reporters and fans who hadn¡¯t recovered from their shock, said, ¡°Thank you everyone for your support!¡±
The fans immediately responded.
¡°Chu Ling, you can do it!¡±
¡°Chu Ling, we support you!¡±
Chu Ling smiled softly and turned to follow Su Ran.
After the two had left, the reporters gradually came back to their senses.
¡°This President Su of Qianran International is truly a woman of valor!¡±
¡°Such goals and ns, not even a man would dare promise so lightly.¡±
¡°Such a formidable and strong woman, I wonder what kind of man could ever conquer her.¡±
Hearing this, the fans also voiced their opinions.
¡°Not just any man is worthy of President Su!¡±
Chapter 494 - Chapter 494 0484 Cant be found
Chapter 494: 0484 Can¡¯t be found Chapter 494: 0484 Can¡¯t be found ¡°Indeed, not just anyone is worthy of President Su, given her business acumen. Many in the business world probably feel inferior to her.¡±
¡°How so?¡±
¡°A single fashion show cleared Chu Ling¡¯s name and made all the participating artists go viral. Capitalizing on the event¡¯s poprity, she established a new clothing brand overnight, which became known to everyone, all over the country. With such ingenuity, able to achieve multiple goals with one action, how many canpare?¡±
¡°No, it was hitting four birds with one arrow!¡±
¡°Huh? Which four?¡±
¡°She also managed to p Su Xinyan and the Su Family in the face in the process!¡±
¡°Hey, now that you mention it, that¡¯s true. The Su Family is really something else. They ignore the legitimate heiress and instead spoil the daughter of a mistress who can¡¯t hold her own.¡±
¡°Exactly. The legitimate heiress has strength, tactics, and intelligence; she¡¯s truly top-tier. Then look at Su Xinyan, causing so much trouble, yet the Su Family is dead set on supporting her. Really makes you wonder what they¡¯re thinking.¡±
¡°The loves, hates, andplexities within wealthy families¨Cwho can truly understand? At any rate, if I were an investor, I¡¯d stay as far away from the Su Family as possible.¡±
The journalist¡¯s final remark also reflected the true thoughts deep in the hearts of numerous investors.
So, although in the end, Meng Weiwei stepped forward to take the me, rifying that everything was her doing and Su Xinyan was misled and unaware,
people still weren¡¯t buying it.
Investors were determined to cancel their contracts!
At this moment, countless directors, producers, scriptwriters, and television station heads were streaming into Zisu Entertainment and Qianran International.
Qianran International was simrly bustling, with everyone watching developments there. International renowned brands, investors, buyers, and even some people from the Fashion Association were seen entering Qianran International.
When this news came out, it was another shock!
Nobody expected that just because of one fashion show, the brand Queen would rise so rapidly, astonishing everyone.
Qianran International¡¯s executive boardroom.
The executives, ncing at thepany¡¯s earnings and stock prices, all had smiles blooming on their faces.
And looking at President Su Ran seated at the main seat, their expressions were filled with admiration and worship.
Impressive!
Incredibly impressive!
Every decision she made brought endless benefits to thepany. In the future, they would do well to simply follow President Su and make money.
It was best to keep their opinions to a minimum!
Su Ran swept a nce over them with an indifferent gaze and spoke softly.
¡°Usually, you all have so much to say. Why are you so silent now?¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
The executives coughed awkwardly and started ttering non-stop.
¡°President Su¡¯s vision and tactics are truly first-rate. With this fashion show, Qianran International obviously came out on top.¡±
¡°Indeed, who in the outside world wouldn¡¯t envy us for having such a brilliant and astute CEO.¡±
¡°What¡¯s most impressive is how, against all odds and when no one was optimistic, she made a miraculouseback. It was simply a marvel.¡±
¡°This sets a solid foundation for securing the upancy rights at Global Mall. President Su is formidable; we sincerely admire her.¡±
These words came from their hearts, for Su Ran acted decisively and strategically, seemingly having everything within her expectations.
How could they not admire such a smart and formidable woman?
Su Ran¡¯s gaze lifted slowly, with a faint, amused look at everyone.
¡°I called you here to discuss business, not to tter me.¡±
Executives: ¡°¡¡±
When you¡¯ve done everything yourself, what else can we do?
Su Ran seemed to read the expressions on their faces and stood up from her position.
¡°The most important thing now is the gship store, site selection, product disy images, brand LOGO, decoration¡ Design department, nning department, brand department, these tasks fall to you, make sure you implement them as soon as possible.¡±
Hearing this, the heads of the three departments quickly got up from their seats.
¡°Yes, President Su.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s cold gaze swept over everyone unruffled and then she indifferently withdrew it.
¡°Meeting adjourned.¡±
With those words, she turned and left the conference room.
At the same time.
In the office of the president of the Fu Consortium.
Qin Feng was standing by respectfully.
¡°President Fu, we have currently acquired ten percent of Enrich¡¯s shares, all of which are scattered stocks. The other shareholders with significant stakes have chosen to wait and see, so¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t even lift his head, continuing to work on the documents in hand, his voice was calm yet inexplicably sent chills down one¡¯s spine.
¡°We can¡¯t acquire them?¡±
Qin Feng¡¯s entire body immediately tensed up, ¡°We can.¡±
¡°Then continue.¡±
Time was of the essence, and he muste up with a presentable gift.
The news of someone secretly acquiring shares had reached Enrich¡¯s people at the first instance.
Wen Peipei was desperately trying to recover her business partners, and this news was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for her.
¡°What did you say?¡±
All the color drained from her aged face, and she stared at her assistant with eyes wide in disbelief.
The assistant was also anxious and quickly repeated.
¡°Director Wen, the news is true. Someone is taking advantage of this crisis to secretly acquire thepany¡¯s shares, and many shareholders have already sold off their holdings.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s body lurched violently, and she copsed into the chair.
¡°Grandma, grandma, are you alright?¡±
Su Xinyan rushed to Wen Peipei¡¯s side, her face etched with worry as she supported her.
Wen Peipei supported her forehead with her hand, her face pale, and the wrinkled face tight, she gritted her teeth and said:
¡°Who is it? Who is acquiring thepany¡¯s shares?¡±
Su Xinyan bit her lip, gently rubbing Wen Peipei¡¯s back, her face also extremely pale, a heavy sense of despair enveloping her.
Why had things turned out this way?
Wasn¡¯t she just dealing with a mistress? Why was it not working this time when it always worked in the past?
Just because of a little Chu Ling?
The assistant looked troubled and carefully shook his head.
¡°We can¡¯t find out.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯splexion changed.
We can¡¯t find out?
Who on earth could the other party be?
A dark and vicious look shed through Su Xinyan¡¯s beautiful eyes.
¡°Grandma, it must be my sister. She even said in her interview that her next targets are the championship of the World Designer Competition and the entry rights to Global Mall. Her target is the Su Family, she is determined to ruin the Su Family and Enrich, she just doesn¡¯t want anyone to have a good life.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s frown deepened, her aged face became terribly gloomy, and she violently swept everything off the table onto the floor, her voice filled with suppressed anger.
¡°Investigate, I want to know who is secretly acquiring Enrich¡¯s shares.¡±
The assistant nodded with a troubled expression and hurried out of the office.
Su Xinyan stood by the side, gently rubbing Wen Peipei¡¯s back, her face filled with worry:
¡°I don¡¯t know what it will take for my sister to be willing to let go of the Su Family and Enrich. We really can¡¯t withstand her torment any longer!¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s eyes flickered, her face full of gloom.
This scourge!
Chapter 495 - Chapter 495 Presidents wife
Chapter 495: President¡¯s wife Chapter 495: President¡¯s wife Su Ran had been so busy recently that she felt quite dizzy. After the fashion show, she had expected a chance to catch her breath, but instead found herself even busier.
She ran between Qianran International and Zisu Entertainment daily.
Chu Ling had risen to the top tier, and countless people wanted to coborate with her. As her manager, many matters required Su Ran¡¯s personal attention.
Queen had officially been established, and thepany¡¯s orders were steadily increasing. There were also the gship store matters to deal with. At times like these, she truly wished she had the ability to clone herself.
After several consecutive days of hard work, finally delegating Chu Ling¡¯s affairs to other agents at Zisu and dividing the gship store responsibilities among thepany¡¯s executives, she could atst take a breath.
When she returned to tinum Lanting, it was almost ten at night.
¡°Miss Xiao Ran, you¡¯re back.¡±
Aunt Sun immediately greeted Su Ran upon seeing her.
¡°Hmm, Aunt Sun, has Fu Qiyuan gone to bed yet?¡±
Su Ran asked while changing her shoes, her voice revealing her fatigue.
Aunt Sun¡¯s face was filled with sympathy at the sight.
¡°The young master is still in the study. Miss Xiao Ran, are you hungry? Do you need me to prepare some supper?¡±
Generally, if she didn¡¯te home, Fu Qiyuan would not rest. No matter howte, he would wait for her toe back.
At first, she felt ufortable with this. But now, the mere thought of someone waiting for her at home filled her heart with warmth.
¡°No need. It¡¯s gettingte; you should rest early!¡±
Su Ran headed straight for the study upon going upstairs and, sure enough, saw Fu Qiyuan focused on the documents on the desk, wearing his robe.
¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone to rest yet?¡±
Su Ran gently pushed open the door and entered.
Fu Qiyuan looked up at her, and the seriousness in his brows instantly softened.
¡°You¡¯re back?¡±
His voice was deep, tinged with a gentleness that belonged only to him.
¡°Hmm, what are you busy with? It¡¯s sote and you¡¯re still in the study.¡±
Su Ran rubbed her temples, her cool toneden with weariness.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s dark eyes flickered, gesturing for her toe closer.
¡°Come here.¡±
Su Ran gave him a puzzled look but without overthinking, she walked toward him.
¡°What is it?¡±
As she approached, Fu Qiyuan extended his arm, securely embracing her waist and pulling her into his arms.
By the time Su Ran realized what was happening, she was already sitting on hisp, her hands resting on his shoulders, and his handsome face close to hers.
Even after sharing a bed for some time, she still found herself inadvertently getting lost in his eyes at such close proximity.
Seeing this, Fu Qiyuan slightly curved his lips, and his well-defined fingers lightly touched her temples. The cool touch wasforting, easing the weariness on her brow.
¡°Put thepany matters aside if there are too many. Look at you, all the weight you had managed to gain is now gone, and you¡¯ve be so thin again.¡±
Su Ran leaned into his arms, closing her eyes to enjoy his care.
¡°Hmm, it¡¯s okay. Chu Ling¡¯s matters were passed on to other agents at Zisu, and for Qianran International, the gship store issues have been handed over to thepany executives. I shouldn¡¯t be so busy now!¡±
Fu Qiyuan gave her a light nce, ¡°You¡¯re busier than me.¡±
Su Ran smiled, her gaze fixed directly into his eyes.
¡°You¡¯re so outstanding, I naturally have to be even more outstanding myself.¡±
Fu Qiyuan furrowed his brows, ¡°Mrs. Fu, you should be thinking about enjoying yourself, not about bing more outstanding.¡±
The corners of Su Ran¡¯s lips gradually widened, and her gaze softened even more.
¡°That won¡¯t do. What if someone says you¡¯re blind?¡±
¡°Who dares!¡±
Seeing his earnest and serious expression, Su Ran chuckled lightly.
¡°Whether they dare or not is one thing. I don¡¯t want anyone doubting your judgment.¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, ¡°It is well-known that my judgment is exceptionally good.¡±
Hearing this, Su Ran suddenly hooked her lips into a low chuckle.
She had to admit, she was charmed!
¡°The Queen brand is gradually bing standard and has taken another step closer to entering yourpany. I need to get ready for my next moves,¡± she said.
Fu Qiyuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to join thepany. You can juste to Fu¡¯s.¡±
Su Ran blinked, propped herself up on his shoulders slightly, and asked curiously,
¡°What position could I hold in yourpany? Secretary Director? Or Finance Director?¡±
Given her understanding of men, these two positions were the most likely.
Fu Qiyuan reached out and pinched her cheek. ¡°The president¡¯s wife.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan nced at her askance. ¡°Not pleased?¡±
Su Ran shook her head with a smile. ¡°Not displeased, just wondering, might it be too unchallenging?¡±
Fu Qiyuan watched her lively and cunning expression and sighed softly in his heart.
¡°Are you too confident in me, or do youck a sense of crisis? This is the time when you should seize the opportunity and keep a firm eye on me. Hm?¡±
Su Ran looked at him and said, ¡°I trust you!¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze suddenly deepened, and the force upon his waist tightened slightly.
Su Ran¡¯s body involuntarily tensed, the burning heat from the man¡¯s palm prating her clothes and searing her skin, making one¡¯s heart tremble.
¡°I¡¯m so tired these days; I¡¯m going back to my room to sleep.¡±
Her eyes flickered, speaking as she attempted to get out of his embrace, but Fu Qiyuan firmly contained her movements and scooped her up horizontally.
Su Ran eximed in surprise, wrapping her arms around his neck.
¡°What are you doing? Put me down now.¡±
Fu Qiyuan arched an eyebrow, his dark and deep eyes falling on her delicate and cold yet slightly flushed face.
¡°Aren¡¯t you tired? I¡¯ll carry you back to the room!¡±
Su Ran cast her gaze downward, ¡°No need, I can walk on my own¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan, as if deaf to her protest, carried her out of the study and headed straight for the bedroom.
Gently cing her onto the bed, he then picked up pajamas and handed them to her.
¡°Go take a shower.¡±
Su Ran nodded, took the nightgown from his hands, and entered the bathroom.
When she came out, the man was already sitting on the bed, and upon seeing her, he reached out and pulled back the sheets.
Su Ran¡¯s brows twitched slightly as she climbed onto the bed.
The man reached out and drew her into his embrace, nostrils filled with the fresh and pleasant scent of her body after her bath.
Snuggled in his arms, Su Ran suddenly thought of something and looked up at him.
¡°Did you watch my interview?¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Su Ran blinked, her eyes twinkling like stars.
¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked down at the person in his arms, her face all but spelling out ¡°Quick, praise me, praise me.¡± He tightened his embrace slightly and suddenly let out a lightugh.
Su Ran frowned slightly, displeased. ¡°Why are youughing?¡±
Fu Qiyuan lowered his voice further andughed again, reaching out to tousle her hair, his voice low and husky.
¡°Hmm, Ranran is clever and capable, very impressive!¡±
In an instant, her cheeks blushed furiously!
The lethality¡
Su Ran burrowed straight into the man¡¯s embrace. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep now.¡±
Fu Qiyuan curved his lips in a smile, reaching out to stroke her head.
¡°Hmm, sleep then.¡±
Chapter 496 - Chapter 496 0486 Calculation
Chapter 496: 0486 Calction Chapter 496: 0486 Calction Su Xinyan had been dealing with thepany¡¯s stock issues at Enrich with Wen Peipei these past few days, even neglecting the matter of her being frozen out at Chongguang!
Enrich was her ultimate anchor, as long as the Su Family didn¡¯t fall and Enrich remained, she and Tan Lirong could continue to enjoy their superior lifestyle and have the opportunity to trample that woman Su Ran underfoot.
However, after a long investigation, they couldn¡¯t find out who was secretly buying up thepany¡¯s shares, nor could they figure out how much had been bought.
This suddenly made Enrich totter, and there was fear and consternation within thepany, worried that they might unknowingly change hands.
At first, Wen Peipei also thought it was Su Ran. After secretly observing for several days, she found no activity at Qianran International.
If it wasn¡¯t Su Ran, then who was it?
The person picking this time to kick them while they were down clearly harbored great malice towards the Su Family. They knew all too well what fate awaited Enrich if it fell into the hands of this adversary without even having to think about it.
But, since they couldn¡¯t find even a hint of information on the other party, Wen Peipei felt an uneasy foreboding that perhaps this time the Su Family had caught the attention of some significant figure.
After several days of turmoil, both of them were worn out. Wen Peipei was even more haggard and showed a face full of fatigue.
¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry for now, this might actually be an opportunity for us¡¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s aged eyes paused slightly, turning to Su Xinyan to ask:
¡°What opportunity?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face showed a confident smile, making her appear mysterious and wise.
¡°We can take this chance to buy back thepany¡¯s shares. Since they¡¯re selling anyway, as long as we offer a higher price than the other party, the shareholders will naturally know how to choose.¡±
Wen Peipei frowned with a troubled face and shook her head.
¡°Thepany is short of funds right now and can¡¯te up with the money to buy back the shares from the shareholders.¡±
Upon hearing this, a calcting light shed in Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes.
¡°Grandma, if it¡¯s not my sister secretly buying the shares, shouldn¡¯t we discuss it with her? On the day her new brand was established, Qianran International made a profit of ten billion, and with Qianran International¡¯s current market value, it could definitely solve Enrich¡¯s urgent need¡¡±
At this point, Su Xinyan felt both resentment and jealousy.
These should have all belonged to her!
All thanks to that wretch Su Ran!
Wen Peipei let out a cold snort, and a trace of disgust flitted through the depths of her eyes.
¡°You heard the things she said in interviews; does she seem like someone who would help Enrich get out of its desperate situation? Asking her for help, do you want to see Enrich decline even faster?¡±
Su Xinyan hesitated for a moment, her tone filled with apprehension.
¡°I¡¯m just a bit worried. Now that my sister is so powerful and has developed Qianran International so well, and with ten percent of thepany¡¯s shares in her hands, buying Enrich would be no problem at all.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face turned solemn, a dark glint in her eyes.
¡°Hmph, with Qianran International in hand, don¡¯t even dream of Enrich¡¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes slightly brightened, a hint of triumph flickering in her gaze.
Wen Peipei fell silent for a while before regaining herposure and looking back at Su Xinyan.
¡°Your marriage to Gu Heng should also be put on the schedule.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s heart leaped with joy, but after a moment, she became anxious again.
¡°Grandma, is it appropriate to bring up my marriage to Brother Heng at this time?¡±
Wen Peipei frowned and spoke sharply:
¡°What¡¯s so untimely about it? Your marriage should have been settled long ago, it just got put on hold because of the recent flurry of events. Now that things have somewhat stabilized, it¡¯s time to discuss it. What are you worried about?¡±
Su Xinyan bit her lip, holding her hands tightly together. Since the incident with Chu Ling, she and Gu Heng had not been in contact at all.
Thankfully, she disclosed to the reportersst time that their happy event was near. Otherwise, considering her current situation, she was really worried about the Gu Family¡¯s side¡
¡°But I¡¯ve caused a lot of trouble for Chongguang recently. Uncle Gu and Aunt Gu must have a very bad opinion of me now. And Brother Heng, does he really want to marry me?¡±
¡°Caused trouble? The Gu Family should look at how much profit you¡¯ve brought them. It¡¯s just suppressing an artist, what¡¯s the big deal? It¡¯s her ownck of ability. What¡¯s wrong with a public figure having a little scandal?
Besides, if it weren¡¯t for Gu Heng getting too close to someone, would you have done something like this? You¡¯ve taken all the me; what reason would he have to be unwilling? Don¡¯t worry, grandma will handle this matter.¡±
Hearing this, Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes flickered, and she let out a slight sigh of relief.
Indeed, the reason Chu Ling was suppressed by her was due to her own ipetence.
If it wasn¡¯t for Su Ran, if it wasn¡¯t for her¡
Chu Ling would have been a stepping stone in her path to sess, making a ¡®glorious¡¯ contribution to her career.
It¡¯s all Su Ran¡¯s fault!
That bitch!
Always opposing her!
Ruining everything for her!
She must have her revenge!
Wen Peipei also let out a deep sigh, her heart heavy as she looked at Su Xinyan beside her.
Enrich could hardly move an inch now, and Xinyan herself had recently been in a very harried state.
At this time, they couldn¡¯t afford to lose the assistance of the Gu Family.
She had to think of a solution!
Wen Peipei pursed her lips, deep in thought.
¨C
The solution Wen Peipei thought of was simple, she directly hired a group of onlinementers to lead the discourse.
They said things like Chongguang was ungrateful. Su Xinyan had brought so much profit to thepany, and now because of a minor scandal, Chongguang nned to put her on ice.
Some even said that Gu Heng might ditch her in the end, given the troubles Su Xinyan hadtely, the Gu Family would never ept such a daughter-inw into their family.
Otherwise, the couple rumored to be nearing their blissful union would surely have shown some sign by now. All sorts of spection erupted online in no time.
¡°Can it be true? Gu Heng doesn¡¯t seem like the type to ditch someone after pursuing them.¡±
¡°Yeah, he and Su Xinyan have always seemed to have a good rtionship; they are always spotted together, envied by the whole inte.¡±
¡°That¡¯s uncertain, though. In the world of the wealthy, interests are above all else. Haven¡¯t you heard that Chongguang ns to put Su Xinyan on ice? She doesn¡¯t have a ce to use her talents now.¡±
¡°Exactly, there were rumors about the two getting married, but now there¡¯s no news. Definitely, the Gu Family is displeased with Su Xinyan¡¯s recent actions.¡±
¡°The Gu Family is too realistic. They used to propagate true love above all online, and now with a little trouble, they want to wash their hands clean of it all. Such ingrates.¡±
¡°Exactly, Gu Heng has been such a letdown. I can¡¯t believe I used to ship this couple.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s recent issues had also brought significant trouble to Chongguang, and it took great effort for Gu Heng to stabilize the stock market and soothe thepany shareholders.
Just when he thought he had it under control, this happened, and suddenly, online public opinion turned against them.
Chapter 497 - Chapter 497 0487 Blinded their dogs eyes
Chapter 497: 0487 Blinded their dog¡¯s eyes Chapter 497: 0487 Blinded their dog¡¯s eyes Gu Heng had just finished a meeting and returned to his office when his secretary walked in with an anxious face.
¡°President Gu, something bad has happened. You need to take a look at the news online.¡±
Gu Heng frowned as he took the tablet from his secretary¡¯s hand and nced down. The whole inte was abuzz with his affair with Su Xinyan.
His expression immediately darkened, and he abruptly looked up at his secretary, his voice cold:
¡°What exactly is going on?¡±
The secretary shook her head, herplexion equally grim.
¡°President Gu, I just received the message as well, and I have no idea who¡¯s spreading rumors online. Even Miss Xinyan¡¯s personal denial hasn¡¯t helped, and the PR department is trying to suppress the news, but if this continues¡ thepany will likely face trouble again!¡±
Gu Heng naturally understood what his secretary was referring to. The stock market had only just stabilized, and Chongguang couldn¡¯t withstand any more continuous upheavals.
His gaze deepened and he was silent for a moment before flipping through the online news.
Sure enough, he saw the Weibo post Su Xinyan had rified ¡ª
[We¡¯re fine, there¡¯s no abandoning after a fling, the marriage is under negotiation, thank you for your concern!]
Even so, it couldn¡¯t withstand the subtle myriad of public opinions; the sentiment was still overwhelmingly one-sided.
Many even felt that Su Xinyan¡¯s statement was a desperate struggle.
¡°What do we do, President Gu?¡±
The secretary asked worriedly.
Gu Heng helplessly pinched the bridge of his nose. At that moment, the phone in his bag suddenly rang.
After a while, he took out his phone and answered the call.
¡°Mom¡¡±
Gu Heng clutched the phone tightly, his voice revealing his exhaustion.
¡°Yeah, I saw it, at thepany¡¡±
He took a deep breath, supporting his forehead with one hand.
¡°Discussing the marriage?¡±
He closed his eyes somewhat gloomily and after a moment, finally spoke:
¡°Alright, you arrange it then!¡±
After hanging up the phone, Gu Heng sat in his chair with a pale face. It took a long time before he slowly opened his eyes again.
He flipped through thements online again and finally, he retweeted Su Xinyan¡¯s post and added ament ¡ª
[In the past it was you, now it¡¯s you, and in the future, it will always be you!]
Because of Gu Heng¡¯s post, the online questioning voices gradually subsided.
Xiao Ran saw the news online and just raised her eyebrows with a smile.
A love etched in bones and engraved in the heart¡
She was curious to see how long this love of theirs couldst.
Just as she was about to put down her phone, the ringtone suddenly sounded.
It was a call from Ye Zhichen.
¡°Xiao Ran, did you see Gu Heng and Su Xinyan¡¯s Weibo? Ugh, ¡®In the past it was you, now it¡¯s you, and in the future, it will always be you¡¯¨Cso gross. Aren¡¯t these two really going to get married?¡±
Xiao Ran smiled slightly, leaning back into her chair.
¡°Why are you getting excited if the two of them are getting married?¡±
Ye Zhichen couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes, ¡°Am I getting excited? I¡¯m furious. Didn¡¯t you see thements fromizens? Praising their profound love, seeing true feelings through hardships¨Cblind fools.¡±
Xiao Ran smiled helplessly, ¡°Alright, why get angry with them? Be careful not to ruin your health over it.¡±
Ye Zhichen took a deep breath, still feeling indignant on behalf of her friend.
Why should that couple enjoy everything that once belonged to Xiao Ran so rightfully?
However, Xiao Ran now had Fu Qiyuan¡
Forget it, forget it!
The only one to me is Gu Heng for being blind!
¡°The fashion show ended several days ago, and Zisu¡¯s side has started to get on the right track. We¡¯ve been busy for so long, how about we go out and get together to rx a bit?¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, ¡°Since when do you have the mood for that?¡±
Ye Zhichen rubbed his temples and closed the file on the table.
¡°No matter how busy work is, it¡¯s important to bnce work with rest. Chu Ling has been doing well recently. It can also be a celebration for her. You bring your man, and also invite Mo Shangjie. He helped a lot with the fashion show, so let¡¯s all go together!¡±
Su Ran paused for a moment and thought. Indeed, Chu Ling had performed well recently, even signed several magazine covers and advertisement endorsements.
¡°That sounds good. You arrange it. Just text me the time and ce!¡±
¡°Okay!¡±
After hanging up the phone, Su Ran called Fu Qiyuan and Mo Shangjie.
Mo Shangjie would certainly not refuse a lively gathering!
Yet, Ye Zhichen never expected that at her first gathering, several uninvited guests would appear.
¨C
Just as Wen Peipei had predicted, the Gu Family indeed took the initiative to discuss the marriage.
Su Xinyan felt relieved, and a smile appeared on her face.
At this moment in the Su Family, Wen Peipei, Tan Lirong, Su Hongde, Gu Qiming, and Deng Jingru were sitting together to discuss Gu Heng and Su Xinyan¡¯s wedding.
The two families originally nned to have an engagement before the wedding, but due to many recent events, they decided to skip the engagement and go straight to the wedding.
Moreover, the wedding was scheduled after the World Designer Competition, allowing plenty of time for both families to prepare.
This was Wen Peipei¡¯s request, intending to have double celebrations at once.
With the marriage settled, it was indeed a joyous asion. The Gu Family booked a private room at Victoria to celebrate bing one family soon.
Su Xinyan sat shyly by Gu Heng¡¯s side, her cheeks flushed, while Gu Heng beside her seemed somewhat distracted.
A dark shadow flickered across the depths of Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes. After a moment¡¯s thought, she spoke:
¡°Grandma, will my sister alsoe to tonight¡¯s dinner?¡±
For such an important asion, how could they miss such a key figure?
Su Xinyan looked cautious, her voice tangled yet expectant.
Hearing Su Ran¡¯s name, Gu Heng instinctively looked at Su Xinyan next to him, and upon hearing this, Wen Peipei¡¯s expression immediately darkened.
¡°Why invite her? Want to turn a happy asion into a funeral?¡±
Su Xinyan shrank her neck and leaned closer to Gu Heng.
¡°But Grandma, my sister is still family after all, and we can¡¯t sever that tie. She should be there at such an asion. Brother Heng, don¡¯t you agree?¡±
As she spoke, Su Xinyan looked at Gu Heng beside her. Gu Heng paused for a moment, then nodded his head and said, ¡°Hmm.¡±
Wen Peipei looked exasperated, ¡°If you want to, tell her yourselves.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll call my sister.¡± Su Xinyan smiled joyfully, looking gentle and innocent. As she spoke, she took out her phone and dialed Su Ran¡¯s number.
But the phone rang for a long time with no answer.
She looked disappointedly at Gu Heng, ¡°No answer. Sister might still be angry with me. Brother Heng, why don¡¯t you try calling her?¡±
Gu Heng nodded and dialed Su Ran¡¯s number. It also rang for a long time without an answer, and a sh of disappointment crossed his somber eyes.
Wen Peipei waved her hand impatiently at the sight.
¡°Enough already, better off if that disaster doesn¡¯te. Who knows what trouble she¡¯d cause if she dide¡¡±
Su Xinyan bit her lip and spoke with reluctance,
¡°Grandma, my sister might be busy now. I¡¯ll try contacting her againter.¡±
Wen Peipei snorted coldly and didn¡¯t say anything.
Chapter 498 - Chapter 498 Did I give you too much face by assigning you
Chapter 498: Did I give you too much face by assigning you number 0488? Chapter 498: Did I give you too much face by assigning you number 0488? In the evening at the Victoria, the dazzling lights and vibrant nightlife painted a scene of extravagant superficiality.
At that moment, a luxurious sedan pulled up to the front entrance.
The driver quickly got out of his seat, circled around to the other side, and opened the rear door with a respectful attitude.
¡°Young Master¡¡±
A tall and upright figure alighted from the car, followed by an extended hand toward the interior. A secondter, a delicate and fair hand emerged, resting in the man¡¯s palm.
Gu Heng carefully helped Su Xinyan out of the car. She, in a dress befitting a delicatedy of status, with her makeup impably done, looked up at him and smiled slightly, ¡°Thank you, Brother Heng.¡±
Gu Heng also smiled gently, his face warm and tender, his eyes tinged with a hint of indulgence.
It wasn¡¯t long before two more sedans slowly drove up.
Seeing this, Su Xinyan trotted to one of the cars, while Gu Heng shook his head helplessly and followed her.
As the car came to a stop, Su Xinyan hurried over and opened the rear door with care and courtesy.
¡°Uncle, Auntie.¡±
Deng Jingru alighted from the car and looked at the sensible and well-behaved Su Xinyan, her eyes filled with satisfaction.
¡°Such small matters could have been handled by the driver.¡±
Su Xinyan just smiled without speaking; her simplicity made her all the more endearing.
Gu Heng also stepped forward to open the door of the other car. Su Hongde and Tan Lirong got out and approached the group.
Tan Lirong yfully nced at her daughter and said to Deng Jingru with a smile:
¡°Look at her, not yet married and she already has no eyes for her own parents.¡±
¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡±
Su Xinyan stamped her foot and looked at Tan Lirong with an embarrassed expression.
Tan Lirong affectionately tapped her on the forehead, ¡°Right now, in your eyes, there¡¯s only your uncle and aunt, where is there any room for your father and me?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not true!¡±
Deng Jingru covered her mouth and chuckled, teasingly:
¡°Before long, Xinyan will be part of our Gu Family, ttering her future mother-inw is not wrong at all.¡±
Su Xinyan, teased to the point of blushing, shyly sought refuge in Gu Heng¡¯s embrace.
Su Hongde stood by somewhat stern-faced, yet his eyes betrayed a hint of fondness.
As the hosts of the day, the Gu Family had Gu Heng head to the private room to arrange the details.
Since Wen Peipei¡¯s car had not yet arrived, the other guests waited at the entrance for her.
At this moment, a ck sedan slowly pulled up to the doorstep.
The passenger side door opened, and Ye Zhichen stepped out.
Immediately after, the driver¡¯s door opened too, and Su Ran, casually dressed with her hair cascading down her shoulders, closed the door and walked with Ye Zhichen toward the clubhouse¡¯s entrance.
Upon ncing up, she saw the group of people at the door and her brows furrowed slightly.
Ye Zhichen looked at the people before her and shrugged at Su Ran in resignation.
She really had not expected to run into them here, but then again, Yong City wasrge; wherever she went, it seemed she would encounter them.
Su Ran¡¯s gaze was cool and indifferent, her expression calm and unruffled. Deng Jingru and the others, upon seeing her, wore expressions of awkwardness.
They were here today to celebrate the uing marriage of Gu Heng and Su Xinyan. Even though she was not particrly fond of Su Ran, she was, after all, formerly engaged to Gu Heng in name.
As for their marriage, Deng Jingru had always been somewhat reluctant. She preferred the gentle, considerate, and well-behaved Su Xinyan over the aloof and strong-willed Su Ran, who was not easy to approach.
But the family adamantly insisted on the marriage; although she felt resentful, she was powerless to change it,
fortunately, Gu Heng eventually ended up with Xinyan, which allowed her to breathe a sigh of relief.
However, thinking of the recent events, she felt a deep revulsion and rejection towards Su Ran¡¯s actions.
Tan Lirong and Su Hongde, on the other hand, watched Su Ran with wary, somber eyes, fearful of her causing trouble.
Su Ran didn¡¯t spare them an extra nce, and just as she was about to brush past them with Ye Zhichen, Deng Jingru hesitated for a moment but ultimately couldn¡¯t help herself and blocked Su Ran¡¯s way.
Now, the most important thing was to soothe her emotions.
¡°Xiao Ran, you¡¯re here too?¡±
Su Ran slowly stopped walking and looked at the person blocking her path, her brows slightly furrowed.
¡°Can¡¯t Ie, Madam Gu?¡±
Deng Jingru was briefly stunned, surprised by Su Ran¡¯s attitude and at a loss for how to respond to her rhetorical question.
¡°What insolence, is this how you speak to your elders?!¡±
Su Hongde red at her, his voice stern.
Su Ran turned her head, her eyebrows raised slightly.
¡°Since you know you¡¯re an elder, you should act like one. Yelling and screaming out of ce, in this society, a loud voice doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re right.¡±
Su Hongde¡¯s face turned ashen, ¡°You¡¡±
Deng Jingru hadn¡¯t expected that Su Ran would ever be so sharp-tongued and disrespectful, utterlycking in filial piety towards her own father.
She sighed deeply, her facial expression struggling to maintainposure.
¡°Xiao Ran, Auntie knows that you hold a grudge about Gu Heng choosing Xinyan, but matters of the heart really can¡¯t be forced. Gu Heng and Xinyan love each other; why must you be so unrelenting and insist on wedging yourself between them? Auntie has been through life, and for a man, not liking means not liking. No matter how much you do, he won¡¯t give you a second nce, so¡¡±
¡°Madam Gu.¡±
Su Ran cut Deng Jingru off, her expressionced with a smile, yet her eyes remained cold.
She looked up at her, her icy gaze piercing directly into Deng Jingru¡¯s eyes.
¡°Have I given you too much face?¡±
Deng Jingru¡¯s face stiffened with disbelief at Su Ran¡¯s words.
¡°What¡ what did you say?¡±
Su Ran chuckled derisively, the corners of her lips curling into a sleek smile.
¡°Is the Gu Family¡¯s face so big, or have I just been giving you too much respect, allowing you to be so fanciful in front of me time and again?
Do you think that Gu Heng is such a desirable catch? That I should be obsessed over him? He¡¯s nothing but a phndering scumbag, happy to be a recycling nt for trash, picking up anything, fragrant or foul. But my standards are high, understand?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face shifted pale with rage; this wretch!
To bepared to¡
Deng Jingru, hearing her son ridiculed so by Su Ran, could no longer keep herposure. Her expression darkened, and she trembled with anger, pointing at Su Ran.
¡°How can you say something so vulgar, it¡¯spletely uncultured!¡±
Su Ranughed softly, casting a mocking gaze at Su Hongde, whose face looked extremely unpleasant.
¡°Father dear, someone is questioning the Su Family¡¯s upbringing; isn¡¯t this something you ought to reflect upon?¡±
Deng Jingru¡¯s face froze immediately, and as she looked up, sure enough, she saw Su Hongde¡¯s dark expression.
How embarrassing!
Chapter 499 - Chapter 499 0489 No chance anymore
Chapter 499: 0489 No chance anymore Chapter 499: 0489 No chance anymore Coming to her senses and feeling a mix of annoyance and embarrassment, she pointed at Su Ran and scolded angrily:
¡°How dare you, is this how you speak to your elders?¡±
Su Ran lifted her eyes, a distinct chill in her clear gaze.
¡°Madam Gu seems to really enjoy meddling in other people¡¯s family affairs¡¡±
She paused for a moment, giving Deng Jingru a meaningful nce.
¡°With all this free time, you might as well worry about your own household affairs. Since you know what it¡¯s like, Madam Gu surely understands what it feels like to not be favored by one¡¯s husband. With your generosity, why not volunteer your own husband to the mistress instead? Is there any point in being so persistent and relentless? After all, not liking someone means just that¡¡±
¡°Pfft¡¡±
Just as Su Ran finished speaking, Ye Zhichen couldn¡¯t hold back and burst outughing.
Volunteer her husband to the mistress?
Xiao Ran¡¯s words hit where it hurts!
But for Deng Jingru to say those things, it really is quite ironic!
Deng Jingru immediately turned pale with anger, pointing at Su Ran but unable to utter a coherent sentence.
¡°You¡ you¡¡±
Su Ran slightly raised her eyebrows, a small smile curving her lips.
¡°What¡¯s the matter? You can matchmake your own son with a mistress, but when ites to your own husband, it¡¯s not okay?¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
Is this a matter of whether it¡¯s okay or not?
Anyone would find it uneptable!
But it¡¯s fine for the son to be with a mistress, and not for the husband.
Think about it, that¡¯s quite the double standard!
Watching Deng Jingru¡¯s angered and pale face, Su Ran¡¯s lips curled into a smirk.
Deng Jingru was almost driven mad by rage, while Tan Lirong and others stood by, feeling both embarrassed and ufortable.
Su Xinyan, observing the undeniable aura radiating from Su Ran, felt a mix of unwillingness and schadenfreude.
Her voice filled with reproach, she said:
¡°Sister, how can you speak to Auntie like that? No matter what, Auntie is still our elder¡¡±
Su Ran looked coldly at Su Xinyan, observing the sarcasm and scorn on her face.
¡°As the mistress and the biggest beneficiary, naturally you can¡¯t rte to our feelings as victims. Trying to affect magnanimity inforting me, wait until you have the qualifications to be the legitimate wife before you speak!¡±
Su Ran paused for a moment, then continued slowly:
¡°However, you might never have the chance. As the saying goes, ¡®A crooked beam leads to a crooked wall.¡¯ Who¡¯s to me when your mother was a mistress too, never setting a good example for you from the start!¡±
Su Ran watched Su Xinyan¡¯s alternating flush and pale face, then turned and entered with Ye Zhichen.
Ye Zhichen followed by Su Ran¡¯s side, desperately trying to hold back herughter.
Her Xiao Ran was truly formidable!
She could defy the world, the air, everything!
So many people, yet unable to out-argue her alone!
Watching Su Ran¡¯s retreating figure, Deng Jingru¡¯s face, burning with rage, disyed both disappointment and disgust.
¡°I remember that Su Ran wasn¡¯t like this before. How has she be so sharp-tongued and unreasonable?¡±
Tan Lirong sighed lightly, looking at Deng Jingru with some apology.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jingru. Xiao Ran¡¯s attitude just now, ah, it¡¯s my fault for not teaching her well, resulting in her bing like this¡¡±
Tan Lirong spoke sadly, as if Su Ran¡¯s transformation was all her fault.
Su Xinyan, seeing her mother¡¯s pained expression,forted her:
¡°Mom, it¡¯s not your fault. Sister has always been resentful towards you because of Auntie¡¯s actions¡ Besides, even Grandma can¡¯t do anything about her.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s voice was full of difficulty, causing Deng Jingru¡¯s heart to ache.
She gently patted Tan Lirong¡¯s hand, speaking with understanding:
¡°These past years, how you¡¯ve treated Su Ran, we¡¯ve all seen it. They say stepmothers have it tough, but you, you¡¯ve given your all for her. Unfortunately, that child doesn¡¯t know how to be grateful, wasting all the kindness you¡¯ve shown her,¡± Tan Lirong said with a shake of her head, then added with a sense of relief,
¡°I¡¯m just d that Gu Heng chose your family¡¯s Xinyan and not her.¡±
Su Xinyan blushed and smiled shyly, but couldn¡¯t help but speak in Su Ran¡¯s defense.
¡°Auntie, my sister wasn¡¯t always like this, she¡¯s just¡¡±
¡°Enough, enough, I know what kind of person she is. You silly girl, always speaking well of her.¡±
Su Xinyan wanted to say more, but just then, Wen Peipei¡¯s car slowly pulled up to the driveway.
They quickly stopped the conversation and went to greet her.
Meanwhile, on the other side, Su Ran and Ye Zhichen had just entered the hall when they came across Gu Heng emerging from the corridor.
Gu Heng was both surprised and delighted to see Su Ran.
¡°Xiao Ran,¡± he called out.
At the sound of his voice, Su Ran instinctively furrowed her brow, turned her head, and saw Gu Heng¡¯s face, her frown deepening immediately.
¡°Xiao Ran, I didn¡¯t expect you to reallye?¡± he asked.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Do I need your permission toe?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s just¡ I¡¯m very happy. I thought that because of my rtionship with Xinyan, you would never forgive us. But now that you¡¯re here, Xiao Ran, thank you foring!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s brow furrowed, baffled by Gu Heng¡¯s words ¡ª what was this all about?
And at that moment¨C
¡°Wretched girl, what are you doing here? What are you up to now?¡± Wen Peipei¡¯s scolding voice suddenly rose from behind her.
Gu Heng looked up, his brow furrowing.
Could it be that Xiao Ran didn¡¯te because of his and Xinyan¡¯s affair?
From the moment Wen Peipei saw Su Ran, her face was clouded with displeasure. With Su Xinyan supporting her, she swiftly approached Su Ran and angrily said,
¡°I don¡¯t care what your purpose is tonight, but Gu Heng and Xinyan¡¯s marriage is a done deal. If you¡¯re wise, you¡¯ll offer your blessings graciously. If you¡¯re looking for trouble, then you¡¯d better scram!¡±
It was then that Su Ran understood what Gu Heng meant.
No wonder these people kept asking why she came.
Turns out, they were worried she¡¯de to start trouble!
She slowly raised her head, her cool gazending on Gu Heng, her voice neither warm nor cold.
¡°You and Su Xinyan are getting married?¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s heart skipped a beat; he pursed his lips, looking at Su Ran with aplicated expression.
¡°Yes.¡±
Su Ran nodded slightly, a meaningful smile suddenly ying on her lips.
¡°Congrattions!¡±
That radiant smile temporarily mesmerized Gu Heng, and upon hearing Su Ran¡¯s words, his expectant face instantly passed a trace of profound disappointment.
His eyes flickered, still not giving up, he asked another question.
¡°You¡ didn¡¯te with grandma and the others?¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, showing rare amiability towards him.
¡°No, I came for a dinner with friends.¡±
She couldn¡¯t help it; the thought of their impending marriage filled her with joy.
She was eagerly anticipating what would happen when these two got married ¡ª the world-shattering vows, the sea-deep pledges.
Wariness flickered in Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes. She stepped forward and affectionately linked her arm with Gu Heng¡¯s, her words dripping with happiness and sweetness,
¡°Brother Heng, since my sister is here to dine with friends, let¡¯s cover the expenses tonight. Later, we¡¯ll ask the manager to send a bottle of fine wine, so she can share our joy too. What do you say?¡±
¨C
[Sorry, my dear readers, I¡¯ve been a bit blocked thesest two days, so the updates have been a little sparse!
Originally, Gu Heng and Su Xinyan¡¯s story was supposed to start from their engagement, but many readers requested for them to exit the plot sooner, so I sped up the progress, and now they¡¯re straight to marriage!]
Chapter 500 - Chapter 500 I would recognize you even if you turned to ashes
Chapter 500: I would recognize you even if you turned to ashes. Chapter 500: I would recognize you even if you turned to ashes. Su Xinyan¡¯s voice was soft and sweet as she intently stared at Su Ran, a hint of triumph flickering through her heart.
She refused to believe that upon hearing news of her engagement to Brother Heng, Su Ran¡¯s heart would remain utterly unaffected.
Though she appeared indifferent on the surface, was she really feeling the same way deep down?
The man who once was her fiance was about to get married, and the bride wasn¡¯t her. Could there be anything more heartbreaking?
What¡¯s more, both their families were dining together tonight, yet she, Su Ran, was the only one excluded¨Cneither the Su Family nor the Gu Family had anything to do with her.
To them, she was no more than a stranger!
Ha¡
Su Ran, the life I now enjoy was once all yours.
I¡¯ve snatched away everything you had, bit by bit.
Now, even Brother Heng is mine.
Do you see your own helplessness now?
Facing Su Xinyan¡¯s coquettish behavior, Gu Heng seemed to never have the will to resist, nodding tenderly.
¡°Alright.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s lips curled into a smile, shy yet meaningful as she nced at Su Ran.
¡°Sister, you and your friend can order whatever you like; tonight¡¯s expenses are all on Brother Heng and me.¡±
Su Ran gave Su Xinyan a cold look, her voice detached.
¡°No need.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s smile grew morecent, her eyes shining with a special gleam.
¡°Sister, there¡¯s no need to be so polite with us. The bills here are not small; it wouldn¡¯t do to lose face when youe out with friends.¡±
Upon hearing this, Wen Peipei let out a cold snort.
¡°Who knows what kind of friends she has. I can¡¯t control who you mingle with outside, but not just anyone can climb the high branches of the Su Family. Don¡¯t you dare tarnish the Su Family¡¯s name with your antics. If some decline family entangles you, the Su Family can¡¯t afford to lose face.¡±
A dangerous light immediately spread through the depths of Su Ran¡¯s cool eyes, her icy gazending on Wen Peipei¡¯s face.
Yet Wen Peipei remained oblivious, her face stern.
¡°Decline family? Is there any family in Yong City more decline than the Sus now? Who doesn¡¯t avoid mentioning the Su Family these days? Climbing high? Don¡¯t delude yourself by trying to gold-te your face every day!¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Wen Peipei trembled with anger, unable to maintain her dignity in front of so many people, her fury rising from within.
¡°Is what I said incorrect? Who knows what kind of disgraceful friends you keep, always up to no good with those riffraff, you¡ you¡¯ve thrown away all the Su Family¡¯s face!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s face suddenly turned cold, but before she could speak, a voice full of indifferent mockery came from behind.
¡°Yo, Madam Su sure has quite the face!¡±
Those present felt a sharp jump in their brows and turned to see the highly distinctive face of Mo Shangjie appearing behind them.
And beside him was a man who looked carefree and nonchnt, utterly at ease.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, but she quickly returned to normal.
¡°Young Master Mo? What are you doing here?¡± Su Xinyan couldn¡¯t contain her excitement.
Gu Heng¡¯s expression changed at the side, his gaze shiftingplexly towards Su Ran.
¡°Young Master Mo?¡± Wen Peipei frowned, ¡°Is that the young master of the Mo Family?¡±
Excitement filled Su Xinyan¡¯s face, ¡°Yes! It¡¯s the young master of the Mo Family.¡±
Wen Peipei, too, was visibly excited and quickly approached Mo Shangjie, her smile brimming as she extended her hand towards him.
¡°So it¡¯s Young Master Mo of the Mo Family, a pleasure to meet! I am the acting Chairman of Enrich, and it is fate that I should see you here!¡±
Mo Shangjie, d in a mboyant light purple suit, tall and with an air of dissolute arrogance, looked down at Wen Peipei, staring at her for quite a long time.
The man by Mo Shangjie¡¯s side possessed pitch-ck eyes that harbored an inscrutable depth, making it impossible to discern what he was thinking.
Mo Shangjie looked at Wen Peipei¡¯s hypocritical and aging face, his brow furrowing slightly before finally lowering his gaze to her outstretched right hand.
As seconds ticked by, Mo Shangjie made no move, and the deliberately pleasing smile on Wen Peipei¡¯s face slowly began to stiffen.
The atmosphere around them gradually became awkward.
After a long while.
Mo Shangjie¡¯s hand reached out towards Wen Peipei, who felt a surge of joy, disregarding the fatigue and numbness in her hand, and couldn¡¯t help but extend her hand further towards Mo Shangjie, her palm breaking out into a thinyer of sweat.
However, Mo Shangjie¡¯s hand suddenly stopped, made a turn, and slipped back into his own pocket.
Wen Peipei¡¯s hand hung in the air, her fingers trembling, ovee with embarrassment.
¡°I know you!¡±
Upon hearing Mo Shangjie¡¯s words, she forced a smile on her face again.
¡°It is indeed an honor for me to be recognized by Young Master Mo!¡±
Mo Shangjie let out a mockingugh, not letting her cheerst long before he spoke again indifferently.
¡°The first time I was insulted as a washed-up household unfit to show my face in public, of course, I have a deep impression of you.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s facial expression abruptly stiffened, panic rising within her as the smile on her face began to falter.
¡°Young Master Mo, I didn¡¯t insult you. Could you have remembered it wrong?¡±
¡°I thought you were just a foul-mouthed woman, but it seems your brain doesn¡¯t work well either? What, have you forgotten what you¡¯ve just said so quickly?¡±
Mo Shangjie looked at Wen Peipei with a sinister and mocking sneer.
The gazes of others couldn¡¯t help but fall on Wen Peipei¡¯s face.
Wen Peipei¡¯splexion turned slightly pale, and embarrassment engulfed her whole being.
¡°No, I didn¡¯t, Young Master Mo, could you have mistaken me for someone else?¡±
¡°Mistaken? Rest assured, even if you turned to ashes I would recognize you. There¡¯s no mistaking it!¡±
Wen Peipei became frantic, while Deng Jingru and others were thoroughly confused.
What on earth was happening?
¡°Young Master Mo, my grandmother didn¡¯t do it intentionally. I apologize on her behalf and hope you will look past this on ount of the Gu Family¡¯s reputation and not hold it against an olddy!¡±
Gu Heng suddenly stepped forward, cing himself in front of Wen Peipei.
¡°How much is your Gu Family¡¯s reputation worth? Why shouldn¡¯t I care?¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s expression froze, unable to maintain hisposure any longer!
Wen Peipei¡¯splexion was also extremely unsightly. Although Mo Shangjie was a junior, the Mo Family was well-known among the powerful and wealthy families of Yong City, not to be provoked lightly.
Su Xinyan stood aside, watching Su Ran with a look of utter detachment, feeling a surge of resentment.
She clenched her teeth, took a deep breath, and stepped forward two paces, saying in a soft voice:
¡°Sister, grandmother really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She was just¡ disappointed. You are a member of the Su Family after all, can¡¯t you ask Young Master Mo to let this go?¡±
Upon hearing Su Xinyan¡¯s words, everyone turned their attention to Su Ran.
Could it be that Su Ran knew Mo Shangjie?
All were astonished in their hearts!
Wen Peipei instantly understood, her face darkening as she stared at Su Ran, her voice carrying its usual chill.
Chapter 501 - Chapter 501 Is it great
Chapter 501: Is it great? Chapter 501: Is it great? ¡°Xiao Ran, what on earth is going on?¡±
Su Ran slowly lifted her gaze, her eyes indifferently settling on Wen Peipei.
¡°Can¡¯t you tell? He¡¯s my friend, the destitute nobody you said wasn¡¯t fit to show his face!¡±
At Su Ran¡¯s words, Mo Shangjie¡¯s face turned even darker, his eyes fixing on Wen Peipei with obvious anger.
Even the person by his side felt a slight chill in their eyes.
¡°Young Master Mo, this is a misunderstanding, I had no idea he was Xiao Ran¡¯s friend.¡±
Mo Shangjie frowned, ¡°Not knowing is your excuse? Have you not lived long enough in this world to learn to be careful with your words and keep a low profile? Oh, looking at your snarky attitude, I guess not.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s body swayed, nearly unable to stand firm.
¡°Xiao Ran!¡±
She called out to Su Ran sharply, only to receive a warning re from Mo Shangjie.
¡°Looking to Su Xiaoran to plead for mercy? No chance! I¡¯ll remember this incident today, and if I see you again, I¡¯ll definitely exin why flowers are so red, hmph!¡±
Mo Shangjie looked at Wen Peipei with disdain, bouncing over to Su Ran and putting on an obsequious act.
¡°Sister-inw, did I do well? Was I good?¡±
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of her mouth.
And others, upon seeing this, were full of embarrassment!
One moment the arrogantly confident and unruly young nobleman, the next a fawningckey in front of Su Ran!
The contrast was simply too great!
At that moment, another person also slowly made his way to Su Ran. Su Ran looked up to see Xiao Yize in a neatly tailored suit, stunningly handsome.
¡°Long time no see.¡±
Xiao Yize took the initiative to greet her, causing Su Ran to pause briefly before nodding.
¡°Long time no see.¡±
Xiao Yize¡¯s gaze softlynded on Su Ran; his peripheral vision casually swept over a spot before leisurely moving back, the seriousness in his brows melting into gentleness.
¡°Deciding to cooperate with you was the best choice I¡¯ve made. In just a short two or three months, I¡¯ve seen a return on that decision. Maybe I should coborate more with you in the future?¡±
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but twitch in her eyes and brows, but she kept a polite smile on her face.
¡°President Xiao tters me!¡±
Xiao Yize casually nced at her, his expression undisturbed.
¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why I¡¯m here tonight?¡±
Su Ran inwardly sighed deeply and helplessly tugged at her lips.
¡°Why is President Xiao here tonight?¡±
Xiao Yize hooked his lips, his gaze fixed on her.
¡°I came to see you!¡±
Su Ran was speechless, and just at that moment, the atmosphere around them became icy cold, the temperature dropping ten degrees in an instant.
Especially that intense presence¡
Su Ran looked up, and when she saw the tall familiar figure in the hallway, her scalp tingled!
Her heart also skipped a beat!
Done for!
Fu Qiyuan had appeared in the corridor at some point, currently staring expressionlessly at¡ Xiao Yize beside her.
Those dark and cold eyes were indistinct, emanating a chilling menace.
Mo Shangjie couldn¡¯t help but shiver and whispered from behind Su Ran,
¡°Sister-inw, why do I feel¡ there¡¯s something off about the boss¡¯s aura?¡±
Su Ran tugged at her lips.
I know, you don¡¯t have to remind me again!
Her face a picture of conflict, she finally took Ye Zhichen, who was struggling to hold backughter, and walked towards Fu Qiyuan.
Fu Qiyuan nced at her indifferently and suddenly strode toward Xiao Yize¡¯s direction.
Su Ran hesitated slightly, but still didn¡¯t stop her steps.
Men¡¯s affairs, let them resolve it themselves!
¡°What are you doing here?¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked at him impassively, his deep eyes shimmering with a hint of dangerous light.
Xiao Yize raised an eyebrow, ¡°As an investor, can¡¯t Ie?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brows immediately furrowed, and he turned to look at Su Ran.
Su Ran quickly pulled Ye Zhichen into the private room.
He nced at them sideways without stirring and then turned back to Gu Heng.
Gu Heng slightly frowned, his eyes following the direction Su Ran had left in.
Xiao Ran¡¯s boyfriend?
Why was he here?
Gu Heng watched the tall and handsome figure of the man not far away, his luxurious attire, his outstandingly beautiful visage, the noble and powerful aura surrounding him, and that indescribable quality emanating from his very bones; a sudden uneasiness crept into his heart.
That subconscious hostility and the unwillingness to concede made him more cautious.
A dangerous glint flickered in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes as he casually scanned the crowd before turning and walking away.
There¡
That was the direction Su Ran had gone¡
Snapping out of their daze, being the Gu Family¡¯s once prospective partner, Deng Jingru naturally recognized Xiao Yize.
¡°Is that President Xiao of the Xiao Family?¡±
Gu Heng slowly withdrew his gaze, nodding to his mother, who looked incredulous.
¡°Yes¡¡±
Deng Jingru¡¯splexion stiffened, ¡°Su Ran knows him?¡±
Gu Heng nodded again, ¡°¡Yes.¡±
Deng Jingru couldn¡¯t help but flutter her eyelids and nced up at Gu Heng.
¡°Did young Master Mo of the Mo Family just say he and¡ Xiao Ran are friends?¡±
Gu Heng didn¡¯t respond, but his facial expression had said it all.
Deng Jingru¡¯s face subtly shifted!
Su Xinyan watched those three figures that stirred her heart and felt a pang of sourness.
The thought of Su Ran knowing such people almost drove her to jealousy.
That worthless wretch, Su Ran, why should she know them?
At this moment, amotion arose at the entrance.
Everyone instinctively looked up, just in time to see several people entering, escorted by bodyguards.
The group chatted amiably, with the woman in the lead wearing a romantic Bohemian-style long dress, bright red in color, eye-catching and stunning, the hemyered with hollowed-out patterns, and beautiful, delicate tassels fluttering by her ankles.
Her hair was lightly pinned up with hairpins, presenting a disheveled kind of beauty.
And the others, dressed in equally fashionable attire, especially their clothing, instantly drew the attention of passersby.
¡°Ah¡ It¡¯s Chu Ling!¡±
¡°And the youngdy from the fashion show before, their clothes look so good.¡±
¡°Is this a design by Queen? It¡¯s really beautiful, but it¡¯s a pity it¡¯s already sold out in stores!¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t expect to see them here, is there some gathering?¡±
The entrance to Victoria was now crowded with people.
Su Xinyan watched the approaching group with a dark expression, while Wen Peipei¡¯s face turned even uglier at the sight of Chu Ling.
Chu Ling spotted the people in the hall the moment she entered; with just a nce, she looked away, her expression unreadable, as if she didn¡¯t recognize them!
Just as they were about to brush past each other, Chu Ling¡¯s shoulder was sharply bumped by someone!
Chapter 502 - Chapter 502 Im sorry for saying something unpleasant
Chapter 502: I¡¯m sorry for saying something unpleasant. Chapter 502: I¡¯m sorry for saying something unpleasant. She faltered slightly without noticing and staggered two steps.
Those nearby saw what happened and immediately supported Chu Ling, preventing an unseemly scene.
¡°Oh, sorry, identally bumped into you. Oh, isn¡¯t this Chu Ling? I didn¡¯t expect to encounter you in such a ce.¡±
Su Xinyan stood with her arms crossed, her faceposedly cold as she looked at Chu Ling; her tone didn¡¯t carry the slightest apology for bumping into her.
The others beside Chu Ling frowned slightly at Su Xinyan¡¯s behavior.
However, at that moment, Chu Ling slowly spoke up.
¡°So it¡¯s Miss Su and Director Wen; I didn¡¯t expect to run into you here either. I¡¯ve heard that the Su Family has been having a hard time recently; it¡¯s rare to see you all in the mood to dine out.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face darkened as she tightly clenched her fists, staring at Chu Ling.
¡°Think you can talk to me like that just because you¡¯ve be famous?¡±
Chu Ling let out a lightugh and looked at Wen Peipei indifferently.
¡°I¡¯ll return that statement to you as is, for your most beloved granddaughter. Does she think she can do whatever she wants just because she¡¯s famous? Or is it because of that delusion that Miss Su¡¯s eyes have grown to the top of her head!¡±
Chu Ling chuckled softly, her face full of sarcasm.
If one¡¯s eyes haven¡¯t grown to the top of one¡¯s head, wouldn¡¯t one watch where they¡¯re going when walking?
And wouldn¡¯t they say at least an apology after bumping into someone?
So direct, she clearly left them no face at all.
This Chu Ling had apletely different face in front of Su Ran and others.
Her sharp tongue did not resemble her at all!
Wen Peipei was so angry that she closed her eyes and took a deep breath, unable to utter a single word.
Seeing this, Su Xinyan quickly stepped forward to support Wen Peipei, looking at Chu Ling with a displeased expression, her voice filled with restrained me and reproach.
¡°Chu Ling, grandma is an elder no matter what, and she hasn¡¯t done anything to wrong you; how can you, a neer who has just started, speak to her in that tone? Don¡¯t you know what it means to respect the elderly and cherish the young?¡±
Su Xinyan deliberately raised her voice, which sounded soft and vulnerable, but each sentence was full of innuendo towards Chu Ling.
Her tone was restrained yet angry, fully reflecting the grievance of being suppressed by a newbie.
A crowd of fans had gathered at the entrance. Upon hearing Su Xinyan¡¯s words, their chatter quieted down, and they began looking over here, murmuring among themselves.
Chu Ling could clearly see her purposeful act and, because of that, felt even more repulsed by Su Xinyan.
On the surface, she appeared gentle and hypocritical, but behind the scenes, she had done every bad thing imaginable!
She had always believed that there was a side of goodness in everyone¡¯s heart and that a person couldn¡¯t be bad without reason.
It was only after encountering these people that she realized some were fundamentally bad; there wasn¡¯t always apelling reason for it.
Chu Ling looked at Su Xinyan, who stood there righteous and seemingly kind but vulnerable, and suddenly felt a chill in her heart.
¡°Miss Su, Director Wen may be your elder, but she¡¯s not mine. The virtue of ¡®respecting the elderly and cherishing the young¡¯ is deeply ingrained in our people, and I certainly understand it. However, not everyone can truly embody these words. Rather than questioning others, it would be better to reflect on oneself and consider why you don¡¯t receive respect from others.
But, you Su Family members have always thought too highly of yourselves; every fault lies with someone else, how could you ever be wrong?
Director Wen might not have done anything to wrong me, but she meddles in affairs that are none of her business. I remember everything that happened at the press conference very clearly; now, Director Wen seems to have the time to worry about my business. Why? Have you settled everything at home? Has Miss Su¡¯s mother been swept out the door yet?¡±
¡°You¡ you uncultured thing, just like the person Su Ran brought up, no manners!¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face turned livid, her visage contorted with rage, and she felt an urge to tear Chu Ling¡¯s mouth apart.
Su Xinyan and Tan Lirong stiffened, their expressions no longer able to hold, and the whole scene became excruciatingly awkward.
And Deng Jingru, standing to the side, couldn¡¯t help but turn her head away¨Cshe had followed the press conference beneath Chongguang Tower.
That was precisely why she felt so awkward she couldn¡¯t bear to look directly.
However, Chu Ling lifted her chin slightly, her expression tinged with a sense of relief and pride.
¡°I am very honored to be part of President Su¡¯s team, fortunate not to have degraded myself by colluding with you in such an undignified manner, as ¡®Those who stand for different ends cannot make ns together¡¯.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face alternated between shades of green and white, her chest tight and short of breath, unable to utter a single word for a long time.
¡°You¡ you¡¡±
¡°Chu Ling, don¡¯t go too far!¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with anger as she scolded.
¡°I¡¯m sorry if my words are unpleasant to hear, in a bit I¡¯ll have the manager send over a bottle of fine wine, as an apology for almost angering Director Wen to death.¡±
Wen Peipei swayed, nearly fainting from sheer rage on the spot.
If this continued, she wouldn¡¯t be surprised if she was pissed to death!
Su Xinyan¡¯s face was stern, her tone restrained yet filled with good intentions as she said:
¡°You are now a widely followed public figure, so be cautious in what you say and do. You¡¯ve only just made a name for yourself, and you don¡¯t want to ruin your future prospects with careless talk.¡±
Chu Ling curled her lips, ¡°I will definitely take Miss Su as a role model, striving not to follow in your footsteps, because, after all, I don¡¯t have the family background that Miss Su has or a boyfriend who¡¯s always ready to clean up my mess.¡±
The fans at the door listened quietly to the conversation between the several people, then they started whispering to each other.
¡°That old witch Su Xinyan really knows how to stir up trouble!¡±
¡°She¡¯s bullying Chu Ling again¨CI definitely saw her deliberately bump into Chu Ling just now!¡±
¡°If this white lotus dares toy a finger on Chu Ling again, I¡¯ll go straight up and tear her apart.¡±
¡°Right, we are Chu Ling¡¯s bodyguards; nobody can bully her.¡±
Su Xinyan was shaking all over with rage, her face dark and ugly, while Chu Ling curled her lips and said to the people beside her:
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
The others nodded, also feeling disgusted by Su Xinyan¡¯s behavior.
Their group left with great momentum, not even leaving a nce behind.
Su Xinyan and Wen Peipei, among others, showed various expressions, each more spectacr than thest.
Seeing only them left, the fans showed even worse attitudes.
¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Chu Ling has left, and I don¡¯t want to see them anymore.¡±
¡°Hmph, bullying people and still being so arrogant¨Cit¡¯s really shameless!¡±
¡°If they had any shame, they wouldn¡¯t do such things!¡±
The fans seemed to really not want to see them; after Chu Ling and her group left, they also dispersed one after another.
Su Xinyan stood in ce, tightly biting her lip; the stark difference in treatment was something she truly couldn¡¯t ept in her heart.
Her beautiful face immediately showed a touch of heartache, hoping to find somefort from Gu Heng.
¡°Brother Heng¡¡±
But she saw him with a distracted expression, as if his mind was elsewhere, wondering what he was thinking about.
Chapter 503 - Chapter 503 0493 Once in a lifetime
Chapter 503: 0493 Once in a lifetime Chapter 503: 0493 Once in a lifetime Gu Heng gradually came to his senses, nced down at her, his expressionplex and inscrutable.
Gu Qiming¡¯s face also wasn¡¯t looking too good, and he slowly started speaking, breaking the heavy atmosphere.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s go into the private room first!¡±
So, the group entered the private room with varying expressions.
Both families seemed strained today, and the vast private room was unusually oppressive, devoid of any festive atmosphere.
What should have been a pleasant dinner, had somehow be hard to swallow.
Wen Peipei drank several sses of red wine in session before the ache in her heart eased somewhat.
¡°Xinyan is the pearl of the Su Family, and after she marries into the Gu Family, Gu Heng, you must treat her well and don¡¯t let me hear of you bullying her!¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face was shy and blissful, while Gu Heng had been appearing absent-minded since the start.
Su Xinyan¡¯s face changed slightly, and she crossed her hands tightly on herp. She bit her lip, and a hint of grievance tainted her beautiful eyes.
Deng Jingru was simrly distracted, but in a moment, she caught the expression on Su Xinyan¡¯s face.
Frowning, she turned to look at Gu Heng and, sure enough, saw his disturbed, absent-minded demeanor. Her expression darkened immediately, but she quickly put on a smile to address Wen Peipei¡¯s words.
¡°Not only is Xinyan the pearl of the Su Family, but she is also the daughter-inw the Gu Family has long awaited. Of course, our Gu Family will treat her well. Right, Gu Heng?¡±
Gu Heng looked up, meeting Deng Jingru¡¯s gaze and following her line of sight to the aggrieved Su Xinyan beside him. His eyes flickered but, after a long while, he said nothing.
Seeing this, Su Xinyan became even more upset, her attempt to conceal her feelings unsessful.
Deng Jingru¡¯s brow furrowed immediately, and she shot Gu Heng a subtle but warning nce.
Gu Heng paused for a brief moment, then nodded slightly.
¡°Yes, the Gu Family will definitely treat Xinyan well.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s tense expression finally rxed somewhat, and Wen Peipei also showed a satisfied smile.
¡°Although the wedding is still over a month away, it still feels a bit rushed. Other arrangements are manageable, but it¡¯s definitely toote to custom-make a wedding ring now.¡±
Su Xinyan touched the diamond ring on her neck and unconsciously recalled something Gu Heng had once said.
Deng Jingru nodded, looking lovingly at Su Xinyan.
¡°A lifetime only has one marriage, so naturally, we can¡¯t slight Xinyan on this matter. I remember there¡¯s an auction next week with many collectibles and items of special significance. Gu Heng, you should take Xinyan to take a look then.¡±
Gu Heng nodded and responded, ¡°Okay!¡±
Su Xinyan smiled shyly and timidly at Gu Heng, offering him a sweet smile, ¡°Thank you, Brother Heng.¡±
His gentle and pure smile momentarily stunned him, and his expression softened unconsciously.
Seeing the upturned corners of Gu Heng¡¯s mouth, Su Xinyan¡¯s heart leaped with joy, her cute face beaming with charm.
Wen Peipei and the others also showed relieved expressions on their faces, and the private room finally seemed to embrace the celebratory mood.
At that moment, a knock on the door echoed through the private room.
The door was opened, and the waiters began serving the dishes. Once all dishes were served, two other waiters entered, each holding a bottle of high-end foreign liquor that, just by the looks of it, appeared quite expensive.
Wearing gloves, the waiters carefully opened the packaging and then respectfully addressed everyone, saying:
¡°Please enjoy your meal.¡±
Wen Peipei frowned, nced at the two bottles of liquor on the table, her voice cold.
¡°We did not order these bottles.¡±
The waiter kept a polite smile on his face, humbly replying to Wen Peipei¡¯sment.
¡°This bottle of Love Grave is a gift from Miss Su to Mr. Gu Heng and Miss Xinyan, congratting them on their impending marriage. Also, Miss Su asked us to express her gratitude for your generous sponsorship of their celebration banquet tonight. Here is Miss Su¡¯s bill for the private room, please review it.¡±
Su Xinyan subconsciously took the bill from the waiter, and upon seeing the listed expenses, her expression immediately froze.
Celebration banquet?
It was a celebration banquet?
Because of that fashion show, all her work had been forced to a stop, and she nearly got shelved by thepany.
Enrich was also in crisis, with a shortage of funds and instability in the stock market, while Su Ran, she whitewashed Chu Ling¡¯s image, and Qianran International¡¯s brand sessfullyunched.
She was clearly the biggest victim, yet now she had to foot the bill for that bitch¡¯s sess.
Was she unting it in front of her?
This bitch!
And this bottle of Love Grave was still on the bill.
Using her money to buy gifts to congratte them, only that bitch could think of something so tasteless.
Love Grave?
Was this meant to be a congrattions?
It was nothing but a curse!
How could she not be furious?!
Su Xinyan¡¯s face was pale and ugly, her whole body trembling with rage.
At this moment, the waiter spoke again:
¡°The other bottle of Margarita is a thank you gift from Miss Chu, thanking everyone for their past help. Without you, there wouldn¡¯t be the her of today!¡±
Everyone¡¯s expression froze slightly, making the whole scene painfully awkward.
Wen Peipei closed her eyes hard, clutching her aching chest, speechless, unable to say a word.
The waiter sensed the weird atmosphere in the private room and bowed slightly to everyone.
¡°I wish you all a pleasant meal!¡±
After speaking, he quickly left the private room!
A pleasant meal?
Who could still enjoy themselves now?
Deng Jingru and Gu Qiming¡¯s faces were uglier than ever before, a happy asion ruined like this!
Su Xinyan clenched the bill in her hand until her knuckles turned white.
¡°Ah¨C¡±
She suddenly screamed and tore the bill in her hands to shreds.
The few people in the private room were slightly stunned, looking at her in disbelief.
¡°Xinyan, you¡¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s chest heaved violently, her gaze turning cold and malicious to the extreme.
Hearing Deng Jingru¡¯s voice, her eyes shed, and the emotion in her eyes was instantly hidden away.
She slowly lifted her head, her face full of sadness and tears falling instantly.
¡°Brother Heng¡¡±
Upon seeing her tears, Gu Heng¡¯s heart immediately clenched.
¡°Why are you crying?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s tears flowed even more fiercely, heedless of the elders present, and threw herself into Gu Heng¡¯s arms.
Gu Heng quickly embraced her, not knowing how tofort her, ¡°Xinyan¡¡±
¡°Brother Heng, my sisters¡ they¡¯re too much¡ how could they do such a thing¡¡±
Gu Heng sighed softly, helplessly rubbing his brow.
¡°But Xinyan¡ it was you who agreed to pick up the tab for Xiao Ran¡¡±
Su Xinyan paused in her crying, slightly lifting her head from Gu Heng¡¯s embrace, her face tear-streaked, looking pitiful.
¡°I did agree to pick up the tab for my sister, but how could she¡ on today of all days¡¡±
Chapter 504 - Chapter 504 0494 How did you provoke him
Chapter 504: 0494 How did you provoke him? Chapter 504: 0494 How did you provoke him? ¡°And Chu Ling must have been instructed by her sister as well,¡± Xiao Ran said. ¡°Knowing that we are about to get married, she can¡¯t stand it, so she deliberately wants to embarrass us¡¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s eyes darkened, Love Grave?
So, does Xiao Ran still have feelings for him?
A table full of delicious dishes, but not a single person moved their chopsticks.
Everyone¡¯s face was somber, each with a different expression, Deng Jingru¡¯s face was pale with anger as she nced at Wen Peipei.
If it weren¡¯t for Su Ran, there wouldn¡¯t be so many problems tonight. She only has one son, and his marriage is also a major event for the Gu Family, but everything turned out to be a mess, filled with discord and resentment.
Fortunately, Gu Heng did not choose her. With such a strong spirit of vengeance, bringing her home would only lead to domestic unrest!
Wen Peipei felt even more embarrassed when Deng Jingru looked at her like that, eventually closing her eyes wearily.
This scourge!
Now, she acts with impunity, intensifying her behavior, and no one can do anything about her.
The dinner ultimately could not go on and was hastily concluded midway!
¨C
In another private room at Victoria¡¯s, it was as quiet as a crematorium.
After Fu Qiyuan entered the private room, he nced around indifferently but didn¡¯t see Su Ran¡¯s figure, and a slight frown formed between his brows.
¡°Where is she?¡±
His beautiful face was devoid of expression, but his cold voice made people shiver involuntarily.
Mo Shangjie surreptitiously nced at Chi Mu, who sat leisurely beside him, then subtly raised his eyebrows before finally looking at Fu Qiyuan.
¡°Sister-inw and Ye Zhichen went to the restroom.¡±
Fu Qiyuan gave him a brief look, and his piercing gaze then fell on Chi Mu. Two secondster, his tall, straight figure turned and left the private room.
Tonight was a celebration banquet, but considering the privacy of Mo Shangjie and others, other artists from thepany were arranged in a different private room by Ye Zhichen.
In the private room, only Mo Shangjie, Chi Mu, Xiao Yize, and Chu Ling were present.
The moment Chu Ling saw Fu Qiyuan, numerous expressions flitted across her face.
Bewilderment, confusion, astonishment!
No one in the private room spoke, creating a repressive and heavy atmosphere.
Mo Shangjie blinked and moved closer to Chu Ling.
¡°Can the Chu family not afford to keep you anymore? So they let you enter the entertainment industry.¡±
Chu Ling was taken aback and, after a moment, shook her head with a wry smile.
¡°No matter what happens with the Chu family, what does it have to do with me?¡±
Mo Shangjie stroked his chin, his smile wicked.
¡°That¡¯s true, it seems you are well aware of your situation.¡±
Chu Ling turned her head to look at Mo Shangjie for a moment without saying a word.
Mo Shangjie moved closer to her, his voice mysterious,
¡°How about it? Do you need my help?¡±
Chu Ling looked at him, ¡°How would you help?¡±
Mo Shangjie chuckled and his expression fully disyed what a rakish young master looked like.
¡°If you followed me, wouldn¡¯t all your problems be easily solved?¡±
Chu Ling: ¡°¡¡±
¨C
When Ye Zhichen came out of the restroom, Su Ran was already standing there at the washbasin waiting for her.
Ye Zhichen¡¯s brows moved slightly, and she tugged a little at the corner of her mouth before walking up to the washbasin to turn on the tap.
The restroom was unusually quiet, with the sound of flowing water crystal clear.
She turned off the tap, shook her hands dry, and then looked up at Su Ran.
¡°Seeing you waiting here for me reminds me of our school days. Sometimes, I can¡¯t help but remark how fast time flies.¡±
A faint smile curved at the corner of Su Ran¡¯s lips as she quietly listened to Ye Zhichen¡¯s sentiment.
¡°Through all the journey, whether happy or sad, we¡¯ve grown up, and now we¡¯ve reached the age to get married.¡±
By the end of her speech, Ye Zhichen looked at herself in the mirror, her expression faint, undisturbed, with the bright light shining in her beautiful eyes, fluttering slightly.
¡°Xiao Ran, you and Fu Qiyuan¡ you¡¯re going to get married, right?¡±
Su Ran nodded her head, ¡°Mhm, I will!¡±
Ye Zhichen raised her lips, the smile in her eyes gaining a few degrees of warmth.
¡°That¡¯s good, I can tell he really loves you. They say ¡®marriage¡¯ is the most imprable word in the world, and once you¡¯re tainted by it, it¡¯s like one foot stepping into a grave. But no matter what, I still hope you can marry for love.¡±
Su Ran found it hard to suppress the sourness in her heart.
She didn¡¯t know with what feelings or expressions Ye Zhichen had spoken those words.
Marry for love?
Perhaps no one understood these four words more thoroughly than her.
Zhichen wanted to marry for love, but she didn¡¯t marry the love she wanted.
But how long can a person¡¯s patience reallyst?
Patience will eventually run out one day!
¡°Zhichen¡¡±
Ye Zhichen listened to Su Ran¡¯s hesitant voice, then lifted her gaze to look at her.
Seeing this, she smiled softly, her smiling face betraying no abnormalities.
¡°Xiao Ran, you will be happy marrying Fu Qiyuan. I believe he can make it happen.¡±
¡°And what about you?¡±
Ye Zhichen paused slightly, and Su Ran asked again.
¡°Are you happy?¡±
Ye Zhichen tugged at her lips but didn¡¯t answer her question.
In this world, no one understood her better than Su Ran.
Happy?
No, she couldn¡¯t even say it herself, so why deceive herself and others!
¡°Zhichen, in front of me, you don¡¯t have to deliberately hide your emotions.¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s smile froze for a moment.
Then she let out a bitterugh, ¡°I¡¯m not hiding anything, ah, it¡¯s just that as an adult, I¡¯m past the age of being hysterical¡¡±
Is this the price of growing up?
Su Ran stepped forward, took Ye Zhichen¡¯s hand, and led her towards the exit.
Ye Zhichen snapped back to her senses and stopped her movement.
¡°Xiao Ran, what are you doing?¡±
Su Ran turned back and nced at her, noticing the traces of panic and confusion on her delicate, pale face.
She held onto Ye Zhichen¡¯s hand without letting go, her voice cold and indifferent.
¡°If you don¡¯t want to see him, I will take you away right now.¡±
Upon hearing this, Ye Zhichenughed softly, cing her other hand on the one Su Ran was holding.
¡°Today is thepany¡¯s celebration banquet. How can I, as the boss, leave halfway through?¡±
Su Ran frowned slightly, looking at her disapprovingly.
Ye Zhichen said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that fragile. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll drop dead just by seeing him.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, and she slightly loosened her grip on Ye Zhichen¡¯s wrist. Ye Zhichen chuckled and removed her hand.
¡°Instead of worrying about me, you might as well worry about yourself. Your man there didn¡¯t look too good just now. What did you do to upset him?¡±
Su Ran tugged at her lips.
Had she upset him?
It was more like suffering an undeserved cmity!
Just thinking about the people in the private room gave her an instant headache.
Ye Zhichen couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud when she saw Su Ran¡¯s expression.
Seeing herugh, Su Ran felt a bit more rxed as well.
The two had just stepped out of the restroom when they encountered that familiar figure standing there.
Su Ran hesitated for a moment, her mind a little dazed.
¡°Why are you here?¡±
Fu Qiyuan swept a cool nce over Ye Zhichen beside her and stepped toward her.
Chapter 505 - Chapter 505 0495 Why are you running around like that
Chapter 505: 0495 Why are you running around like that? Chapter 505: 0495 Why are you running around like that? ¡°Can¡¯t see me, running around for what?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression was rather unappealing as he entered the private room and found only a few extra faces, with the one person he deeply cared for nowhere to be seen.
Ye Zhichen tugged at her lips. It was just for a short while; was there really a need to chase all the way to the restroom?
¡°It was just using the restroom. Look how nervous you are.¡±
Fu Qiyuan gave her a cold, distant nce and said nothing.
The smile on Ye Zhichen¡¯s face stiffened, and she felt somewhat embarrassed.
¡°Xiao Ran asked me to apany her here.¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, looking meaningfully at Ye Zhichen: Did I ask you to apany me?
Ye Zhichen pursed her lips and stealthily nced toward Fu Qiyuan.
With your spouse¡¯s chilly eyes that seem like they could devour someone, do you think I dare say I¡¯m here with you?
Su Ran turned her head to nce at the man beside her, only to see his cold and austere expression, his deep eyes showing the usual indifference and detachment.
There was nothing out of the ordinary.
Su Ran swept a nce at Ye Zhichen and saw her smile was rigid.
Ye Zhichen pouted. Coward!
Do you dare to notice how he¡¯s looking at me?
Fu Qiyuan observed the two exchanging nces, and his deep eyes narrowed slightly.
Finally, he pulled Su Ran away without saying a word!
Ye Zhichen: ¡°¡¡±
This egotistical freak!
Just as her mood was improving, it was spoiled by this freak.
¨C
When the three returned to the private room, everyone looked up at them. Despite Ye Zhichen¡¯s best efforts to remain calm, her eyshes trembled imperceptibly when those cold, frosty eyesnded on her.
¡°Sister-inw, that was quite a long trip to the restroom, huh!¡±
Mo Shangjie looked meaningfully at Su Ran, his gaze skimming casually over Ye Zhichen and Chi Mu, his tone cheeky and irritating like someone asking for a beat-down.
Suppressing the urge to punch him, Su Ran shot him a re before Fu Qiyuan pulled her to sit down beside him.
To Fu Qiyuan¡¯s right was Xiao Yize, to his left was Su Ran, and next to Su Ran were Chu Ling and Mo Shangjie.
Chu Ling immediately straightened up, smiling shyly and obediently at Su Ran.
Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t notice what was happening here, as all his attention was focused on the man beside him.
Xiao Yize lifted his gaze, smiling meaningfully at him.
¡°This seat you¡¯ve chosen is really not to everyone¡¯s liking.¡±
Fu Qiyuan nced at him coolly. ¡°Are you here to get beaten up?¡±
Xiao Yize raised an eyebrow. ¡°Certainly not, I¡¯m here to see the person I want to see.¡±
As he spoke, his eyes subtly drifted toward Su Ran.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep eyes narrowed, a dangerous light shing past.
¡°Ye Zhichen, find a seat to sit. What are you standing there for?¡±
Mo Shangjie, ignoring the tension on the other side, focused on Ye Zhichen who was still standing in ce.
Instantly, everyone looked up at her.
Ye Zhichen bit her lip, feeling extremely ufortable under their gaze.
The private room was spacious, but there weren¡¯t many seats left; after everyone had taken their seats, only two spots remained next to Xiao Yize and Chi Mu.
Mo Shangjie¡¯s urging left her flustered.
Su Ran looked towards the seat facing the entrance.
Chi Mu sat there calmly, his whole demeanor leisurely and rxed as he leaned back in his chair, his ck suit jacket slightly open to reveal the expensive shirt underneath.
Fingers with distinct joints sped an unlit cigarette, and a pair of slightly upturned eyes looked profoundly deep, exuding an air of indifferent aloofness.
In the face of Mo Shangjie¡¯s words, not even a brow was raised.
His expression showed neither pleasure nor anger, leaving one unable to guess what he was thinking.
It was as if none of the people or events here had anything to do with him.
Mo Shangjie¡¯s eyelids twitched, his face speechless.
¡°Damn it, it¡¯s just a seat. What¡¯s the difference where you sit? What are you pondering over?¡±
The whole private room fell silent at the words of Mo Shangjie.
Chi Mu¡¯s narrow eyes slowly lifted, gazing at the woman who stood out from the crowd in the room.
Ye Zhichen stood against the light, her beautiful features half-bathed in brightness, half in dimness.
But her contours were incredibly sharp.
The dark eyes paused on her face for a while, but a tinge of irony uncontrobly surged in his heart.
This woman, even her looks, happened to be exactly what he despised the most.
Ha¡
It would be for the best, wouldn¡¯t it?
Almost the moment he lowered his eyes, Ye Zhichen looked up, came over to Xiao Yize with a smiling face, and sat down calmly, showing no sign of awkwardness or embarrassment.
Chi Mu¡¯s gaze shrank imperceptibly in the darkness.
Amidst his surprise, Mo Shangjie took a quick nce at the man in the corner, noting his unchanged and unfazed demeanor.
The moment Ye Zhichen sat down, Xiao Yize¡¯s facial expression did shift ever so slightly.
But the next moment, under the watchful eyes of everyone, he picked up the teapot from the table, poured Ye Zhichen a cup of water, and ced it in front of her.
Ye Zhichen blinked in surprise, looked up, and found Xiao Yize also turning to look at her.
His stunningly handsome face bore a faint smile, and the corners of his lips curled into an almost imperceptible arc.
Ye Zhichen nodded and thanked him softly, ¡°Thank you!¡±
Xiao Yize¡¯s dark,cquer-like eyes unhesitatingly fixed on Ye Zhichen¡¯s face, his gaze thickening with yful teasing.
¡°As your business partner, it¡¯s only right.¡±
The temperature in the room dropped inexplicably, as a chilling air spread from the corner, nearly freezing the atmosphere into ice.
Su Ran¡¯s brows arched slightly as she took a cup from the table, brought it to her lips, and looked at Ye Zhichen, her fair and delicate face covered with a radiant smile.
With a shallow grin, her slender eyebrows slightly curved, her voice soft and clear with the natural warmth of a woman, her beautiful eyes seemed to smile as well.
Isn¡¯t that just perfect?
Su Ran¡¯s sparkling eyes shone with starlight, and her gaze from the corner of her eyesnded on the man opposite her.
A pair of dark eyes stared at the direction of Ye Zhichen and Xiao Yize, as an icy chill gradually rose between the eyebrows.
That expressionless face revealed a severe coldness, and an aura of aristocratic elegance, his eyes narrowing at the woman who chatted andughed opposite him.
Seemingly aware of someone¡¯s gaze, he turned his vision and met Su Ran¡¯s eyes, paused for a moment, then cast his eyes down.
After all, how bad could someone be if Zhichen willingly submitted to marriage with him?
As for the rest¡
Ha!
They are ignorant of what is good for them!
She tilted her head back, draining the cup in one gulp.
Fu Qiyuan noticed her empty cup and was about to refill it when¨C
Chu Ling considerately poured another ss of water and pushed it in front of Su Ran.
Seeing this, Su Ran turned her head and smiled at her.
Chu Ling¡¯s small face involuntarily blushed, and her demure and shy demeanor caused Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression to darken slightly.
Chapter 506 - Chapter 506 0496 Okay to say
Chapter 506: 0496 Okay to say Chapter 506: 0496 Okay to say He had his job stolen fine!
But for him to give his woman such a shy and timid smile!
One after another, they alle to snatch her away from him.
Ye Zhichen was momentarily stunned, but she quickly recovered.
Not for any other reason,
just because she felt a cold, ghostly gazend on her.
Looking up, she caught Fu Qiyuan shooting her a dark look.
That look was full of disdain and coldness from the depths of his soul.
Ye Zhichen waspletely baffled!
What had she done to offend him?
Wasn¡¯t it just that she had Xiao Ran apany her to the restroom?
Was he so petty as to hold a grudge over that?
Such a petty man!
After warning the others here, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep eyes turned to Chu Ling.
Who would have thought that the youngdy waspletely oblivious to him?
Engrossed, wholeheartedly chatting andughing brightly with Su Ran.
Mo Shangjie was almost struggling to breathe!
The already frosty air seemed to get even colder, virtually lethal.
He blinked his eyes, then looked at Fu Qiyuan intently watching the two of them, and his heart instantly tensed!
Wasn¡¯t this too overbearing?
To be jealous over a woman!
She was an actual woman, a genuine woman!
What¡¯s wrong with chatting and being a bit happy, harmonious, intimate¡ just a little bit¡
Was he seriously going to suck all the air out of the room?
But really, this youngdy, if you¡¯re going to talk, do you need to be so bashful and innocent?
Although it¡¯s quitemon these days, but between two women¡
Mo Shangjie¡¯s thoughts had just bubbled up when he felt a chill run down his spine.
In an era where the gender ratio is severely skewed, it¡¯s one thing for two men, but women with women¡
They should leave some opportunities for us straight, steel men!
Finding a wife is hard enough as it is, if they start keeping it within, wouldn¡¯t that mean a lot of men will have to remain bachelors?
And wasn¡¯t Chu Ling blind?
Each gentlemen present, wasn¡¯t each a scion of a prominent family, the types many female stars in the entertainment industry would want to date?
Instead of fawning over these men, she chose to curry favor with a woman.
What kind of situation was this!
Mo Shangjie was frustrated, but looking at Fu Qiyuan with his eyebrows knitted together with cold air, he instantly felt bnced and even offered a sympathetic nce his way.
When others deal with love rivals, it¡¯s usually girlfriends tackling the romantic threats around their boyfriends, but with Fu Qiyuan, it was the exact opposite.
Su Xiaoran¡ indeed had a charm about her.
Attractive to both men and women!
His boss had to be cautious of not only men but women too.
Isn¡¯t there someone right here thinking of stealing her away?
Soon after, the waiters began to bring in the dishes one after another, interrupting the pleasant conversation between the two.
With her attention refocused, Chu Ling finally noticed the strangeness of the private room.
Despite Su Ran sitting between them, that undeniable sense of dominance that Fu Qiyuan exuded from his very bones, along with his impossible-to-ignore presence, brought a direct oppression.
At that moment, Chu Ling felt her limbs stiffen and her breathing became slightly suffocated.
¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk¡ Scared now, are you? Weren¡¯t you chatting so happily just before?¡±
Mo Shangjie teased Chu Ling, watching her nervous demeanor.
Chu Ling swallowed nervously, looking bewildered.
¡°What are you talking about?¡±
Mo Shangjie: ¡°¡¡±
A woman as thick-skinned as her deserved the warning.
Su Ran also noticed Chu Ling¡¯s tension and whispered to her,
¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯s just a regr celebration banquet. Rx a bit.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s voice sounded soft and gentle, giving a sense of protection, full of safety, very warm.
Chu Ling nodded, and her fearful feeling gradually disappeared.
After soothing Chu Ling, Su Ran¡¯s gaze returned to Ye Zhichen.
She saw herzily leaning back in her chair, one hand propping her cheek, the other holding a ss, thumb gently stroking the rim of the cup, seemingly distracted.
Su Ran frowned, her eyebrows knit with concern.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, and an even thicker aura of gloom enveloped him.
Even so, it did not earn him a nce from Su Ran.
The dishes were served, and everyone began to eat their meal, which made the conversations in the private room especially clear.
Ye Zhichen was sitting next to Xiao Yize, and since Xiao¡¯s was an investor in Zisu, it was inevitable that they would talk about work matters.
¡°Zisu has a promising future; I¡¯m looking forward to our future coboration.¡±
Ye Zhichen smiled, ¡°Thank you, President Xiao, for your trust in choosing Zisu. The Zisu of the future will certainly not disappoint you.¡±
Xiao Yize curved his lips into a smile, ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m waiting.¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyes brightened as she poured wine for Xiao Yize, and then raised her ss to him.
¡°So, President Xiao, may I count on your guidance in the future?¡±
As she spoke, her beautiful eyes were filled with strands of hope and nervousness. If she could secure Xiao¡¯s long-term cooperation, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Zisu running short of funds.
Her hand slightly lifted the ss, revealing a small section of her delicate, fair wrist. Under the light, it glowed with a pearly luminescence, coldly white and fine.
Xiao Yize raised an eyebrow and the corner of his lips shaped a shallow arc as he raised his ss to meet hers.
¡°Of course.¡±
Ye Zhichen beamed, retracted her ss, and drained it in one gulp, then set the cup back on the table.
Xiao Yize¡¯s smile deepened as he watched the now empty ss, a yful light flickering in the depths of his eyes.
Interesting!
¡°Miss Ye has quite the tolerance for alcohol.¡±
Ye Zhichen was momentarily taken aback, following the man¡¯s gaze to the empty ss in front of her, a look of embarrassment crossing her face.
¡°It¡¯s decent. In front of President Xiao, I must show my sincerity.¡±
Upon hearing this, Xiao Yize chuckled lowly.
Sincerity?
He had heard this word from countless people on the business field eager to ingratiate themselves with him.
Buting from a woman¡¯s mouth, it was indeed rare.
Ye Zhichen¡¯s words, however, made Xiao Yize take another look at her, his face reflecting a newfound interest.
It wasn¡¯t just a show of sincerity; it was brimming with it!
He smiled and said, ¡°Since Miss Ye has shown her sincerity, I must also show mine.¡±
With that, he lifted his ss slightly and, tilting his head back, drained it as well.
Ye Zhichen blinked. He wasn¡¯t trying to start a drinking contest with her, was he?
Her facial expression immediately became conflicted and troubled.
The lights in the private room were bright, scattering on her skin, even the slightly furrowed brow was shining with highlights.
Chi Mu¡¯s dark and deep eyes stealthily appraised the woman across from him.
His face was aloof, and his body carried an intense, sharp aura. His cold eyes narrowed slightly, and the anger at the bottom of his heart was crumbling because of the smile on the woman¡¯s face.
She had never greeted him with a smile, just as he had never liked her.
Now, she was smiling sweetly and chatting merrily with a stranger.
Did he appear dead to her? She was tantly ignoring him!
The hand holding the ss tightened slightly, veins standing out on his hand.
¡°Chi Mu, what are you thinking about? Hurry up and eat!¡± Mo Shangjie¡¯s voice rang out from beside him.
Chapter 507 - Chapter 507 0497 has quite some guts
Chapter 507: 0497 has quite some guts Chapter 507: 0497 has quite some guts Chi Mu nced at him from the corner of his eye and heard him say, ¡°What are you so lost in thought about? You haven¡¯t even touched your chopsticks.¡±
Chi Mu lowered his gaze to sweep over the table full of dishes, remained silent for a few seconds, then slowly picked up his chopsticks.
After three rounds of drinks, the vors of the dishes had been thoroughly savored.
The celebration banquet was proceeding smoothly.
Midway through the meal, Ye Zhichen¡¯s cellphone rang. She excused herself to everyone and, with her phone in hand, walked out of the private room.
The moment the door closed, the noisy sounds inside the room grew fainter and fainter.
She let out a slight sigh, and carrying her phone, she walked further away before finally answering the call.
¡°Hello¡¡±
The long corridor was eerily quiet with only her present. After hanging up the phone and a long whileter, she didn¡¯t return to the private room. She leaned against the corridor wall, feeling the slivers of draft flowing through.
Until her entire body felt a chill and her mind became slightly clearer, she slowly turned around.
But after taking just a few steps, she saw the man leaning against the wall and smoking ahead of her.
The white smoke blurred his handsome features, but the gloominess on his face was still visible, his eyes harbored a light like that of Satan¡¯s, on the verge of breaking down.
Ye Zhichen was somewhat surprised, and the moment their gazes met, she paused slightly.
Yet she didn¡¯t linger and continued walking forward with an air of calm detachment, giving the impression she had no intention of staying.
In Chi Mu¡¯s dark eyes, his pupils slowly slid to the corner of his eyes, and when he saw Ye Zhichen¡¯s familiar silhouette, he squinted slightly.
Ignored again!
Who gave her the courage?
He scoffed silently, watching the woman walk straight across the corridor. He dropped the slender cigarette from his hand to the ground and mercilessly crushed it underfoot.
In the moment that was about to pass by, he suddenly straightened up and forcefully grabbed Ye Zhichen¡¯s wrist.
Ye Zhichen felt a chill in her heart, looked up, and saw that handsome but familiar face, with her pupils trembling imperceptibly.
¡°You¡¡±
Chi Mu leaned in slightly, his eyes dark like ink and his brows stern, exuding a cold indifference.
¡°Ye Zhichen, you¡¯ve got quite the nerve.¡±
Upon speaking, it was as though a voice from Hell echoed, sinking into her eardrums coldly and ominously, and the grip on her hand tightened slightly.
¡°Let go¡ let me go!¡±
Ye Zhichen came back to her senses and struggled to free her wrist from Chi Mu¡¯s clutches.
Chi Mu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, the cold and sharpness in his pupils causing one to feel a sense of dread.
However, the more Ye Zhichen struggled, the tighter he clutched. Ye Zhichen¡¯s beautiful face turned slightly pale, and a fine sweat began to form on her forehead.
Atst, she closed her eyes in resignation and, impatiently, used all her strength to fling off his hand.
¡°Ah¨C¡±
At the moment she flung his hand away, her high heels twisted, and her body staggered violently, tumbling toward the ground.
Her eyes widened in terror, instinctively seeking to grasp at something.
Chi Mu¡¯s cold ck eyes trembled fiercely. Without thinking, he reached out to catch Ye Zhichen¡¯s arm, pulling her into his embrace.
Ye Zhichen clutched at the front of Chi Mu¡¯s shirt tightly, her pale face filled with lingering fear.
No ident urred, and the fleeting panic that had passed through Chi Mu¡¯s eyes also settled down, reced by his usual profound indifference.
Lowering his head to look at the woman who had narrowly escaped disaster in his arms, his brow furrowed.
His hands remained on her slender, frail waist.
Not even a handful!
Does this woman ever eat?
So thin!
Ye Zhichen, regaining herposure, quickly stepped out of his embrace and created distance between them.
But Chi Mu did not let go of her, continuing to grasp her arm.
Ye Zhichen, feeling a bit drained, closed her eyes and with a pale face coldly said:
¡°Let go.¡±
Chi Mu¡¯s deep-set eyes were firmly fixed on her face, his gaze sharp and gloomy.
¡°You should know, there¡¯s no good ending for irritating me.¡±
Ye Zhichen slowly opened her eyes, looking at him with irony.
¡°I don¡¯t seem to have the obligation to please you either.¡±
Chi Mu¡¯s eyes gradually darkened, and the smile that curled up on his lips carried a chilling taste.
¡°No obligation? Then, to whom do you have an obligation? Xiao Yize perhaps?¡±
Thinking of her coquettish and ttering manner before that man, a gloomy rage was ready to burst from his blood and bones.
Ye Zhichen didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°This seems to have nothing to do with you¡¡±
Chi Mu sneered, ¡°It has nothing to do with me? You seem to have forgotten your own identity, Mrs., Chi?¡±
Thest three words, the man uttered through gritted teeth, popping out one by one from his mouth, almost every syble like a knife, fiercely stabbing into Ye Zhichen¡¯s heart.
Mrs. Chi?
Once, she had desperately longed for these three words, thinking that the day her dream came true, she had fulfilled her life¡¯s ambition.
But she never anticipated that it was the beginning of another difficult chapter of her life.
She was a moth to a me,pletely willing!
And what did she get in return?
¡°Now you remember I¡¯m your Mrs. Chi? Even I had forgotten that without President Chi mentioning it.¡±
Ye Zhichen stood there stoutly, her tone full of sarcasm, yet the other hand hanging by her side clenched tightly.
Chi Mu remained silent.
After a long while, he slowly raised his head, his pitch-ck eyes tinged with obscurity, unblinkingly staring into her eyes, his voice cold and piercing.
¡°So, you¡¯re saying you feel wronged?¡±
The icy voice, carrying frost, made Ye Zhichen shiver slightly, chilling her to the bone.
Wronged?
Indeed!
She was wronged, but what of it?
From the moment her name took on his surname, her life was fated to be a mixture of joy and sorrow.
¡°Ye Zhichen, you and I should never have had anything to do with each other in this lifetime. Everything now is but your own insistence¡¡±
Chi Mu narrowed his eyes, slowly approaching her.
Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyshes trembled, her heart tumultuous as waves. She lifted her head to look at Chi Mu.
But what she saw was sarcasm curled at the corner of his lips.
¡°So, no matter how wronged you are, you have to bear it yourself!¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s steps uncontrobly retreated two paces, the coldness and mockery in the man¡¯s eyes were like a sharp knife, piercing arge hole directly in her heart.
Death by a thousand cuts!
The man before her indeed was the person in the world most capable of hurting her.
A casual word from him could devastate herpletely!
She bit the inside of her cheek powerfully, her clenched fist white-knuckled.
After a long silence, she slowly lifted her gaze, her face feigning a calm andposed demeanor.
¡°It¡¯s just a business marriage, is it necessary? Insistence? No matter how lowly I, Ye Zhichen, may be, I would never insist on someone who doesn¡¯t love me to marry me out of obligation! Chi Mu, it was your own decision.¡±
Love blinds people, but she has her dignity and bottom line!
And her dignity is not to be trampled upon!
Not even by Chi Mu!
Hearing this, Chi Mu¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes tensed imperceptibly, the arc of his lips inadvertently tightened.
A difficult-to-describe anger was churning in his chest.
Especially seeing Ye Zhichen¡¯s nonchnt and uncaring demeanor, it shattered all the patience in his blood!
Chapter 508 - Chapter 508 0498 I disagree
Chapter 508: 0498 I disagree Chapter 508: 0498 I disagree After a long while.
The smile on his lips deepened, seeminglyughing, but his eyes were brimming with an icy coldness.
He leaned in again, crowding her with his body, and his ice-cold voice suddenly pierced the quiet corridor.
¡°As long as you know!¡±
That single, simple sentence once again made Ye Zhichen¡¯s heart shudder violently.
It took a good long while.
Her lips slowly curved into a smile, but it was a miserable and forced one.
Then, she nodded and softly ¡°Mhm¡±ed!
Chi Mu¡¯s gaze lingered on the woman¡¯s face for a moment. Hisplexion was slightly pale, his eyes tranquil without any ripples, devoid of surplus emotion.
A single syble ignited a surge of anger within him, and he shook off her wrist.
¡°Ye Zhichen, I will never love you in this lifetime. Put away all your thoughts; our marriage was nothing but an ident.¡±
Having said that, he walked towards the door.
Ye Zhichen stood frozen in ce as if rooted to the spot, unable to move a single step.
¨C
Chi Mu did not return to the private box, and when Ye Zhichen went back, herplexion was still somewhat pale.
Seeing this, Su Ran quickly went to her side. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
It was only when she grasped her hand that she realized how cold Zhichen¡¯s palm was.
Ye Zhichen tried to appear calm and shook her head at Su Ran, her smile forced and bitter.
¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±
Just from seeing Zhichen¡¯splexion, Su Ran could guess the gist of it, and her expression turned cold in an instant.
¡°What are you all looking at me for? Let¡¯s eat, don¡¯t let me spoil everyone¡¯s good time.¡±
Seeing that everyone¡¯s gaze was on her, Ye Zhichen smiled and spoke in an artificially rxed manner.
¡°Hahaha¡ Let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat, but Chu Ling, since tonight also counts as your celebration feast, logically and emotionally, shouldn¡¯t you offer a toast to everyone?¡±
Mo Shangjie was very good at lightening the mood, and looking at Chu Ling, who was silent, he teased her.
Chu Ling red at him fiercely, barely holding back her anger:
¡°What¡¯s it to you whether I offer a toast or not?¡±
¡°Heh¡¡±
Mo Shangjie watched Chu Ling¡¯s angry little face wrinkle up and couldn¡¯t help but let out a light chuckle, the mockery and amusement in his eyes undisguised.
¡°Young master here is kindly reminding you, teaching you the principles of conducting yourself; don¡¯t be ungrateful.¡±
Chu Ling stared at Mo Shangjie¡¯s handsome face, particrly when she saw the meaningful smile on his face, she felt somewhat out of control.
¡°Who are you to me? Do you need to teach me anything?¡±
Mo Shangjie arched an eyebrow, drew a bit closer to her, and with a mischievous grin, spoke in a teasing tone,
¡°If you¡¯re willing, I can be someone who has the right to teach you.¡±
Chu Ling nced at him with a flushed face, ¡°I¡¯m not willing.¡±
Mo Shangjie clenched his teeth as he stared at this increasingly insolent woman, puffing up with anger: ¡°An ungrateful woman!¡±
With his face set in a stern expression, Su Ran watched the two of them, shaking her head helplessly.
Ye Zhichen, seeing this, also let out a lightugh.
Fu Qiyuan narrowed his eyes, his profound gaze scanned over the two for a moment without speaking. Instead, he picked up his chopsticks, took a piece of beef, and ced it into Su Ran¡¯s bowl.
Su Ran smiled and likewise picked up her chopsticks to put a piece into his bowl.
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, his cold and austere face slightly softened.
Amidst the banter and yfulness of Mo Shangjie and Chu Ling, the atmosphere in the private room became less tense and ended the dinner harmoniously.
Xiao Yize followed Fu Qiyuan, Su Ran, and the others as they left.
¡°Do you have other matters?¡±
Fu Qiyuan asked coldly, his gaze icy.
Xiao Yize nced at him lightly, ¡°No.¡±
Afterward, his gaze fell on Su Ran, his eyebrows raised, ¡°See you next time.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze grew colder.
Su Ran sighed lightly, helplessly pressing her hand against her forehead.
At this moment, several luxurious ck sedans slowly pulled up beside them. Xiao Yize didn¡¯t say anything more, got straight into the car, and quickly drove off.
Fu Qiyuan stood in ce for a few seconds, his brows shading into a deeper, more predatory intensity.
Qin Feng got out of the car and opened the rear door; he was thest to wrap his arms around Su Ran as they got into the car.
Throughout the ride, the man¡¯s mood seemed somewhat off, and Su Ran repeatedly sighed but felt helpless.
Xiao Yize was someone she couldn¡¯t figure out.
She didn¡¯t know what he really wanted to do!
When the two returned to tinum Lanting, it was alreadyte into the night.
After washing up, Su Rany straight in bed, while the man was still in the bathroom. She idly scrolled through online updates on her phone.
Before she knew it, her eyelids grew heavy, hershes quivered gently until theypletely closed.
Before falling asleep, Su Ran kept thinking about Ye Zhichen¡¯s matters, so her subconscious was also filled with her thoughts.
She didn¡¯t sleep peacefully, her brows tightly furrowed together, even the color of her face in her sleep was unusually heavy.
In the haze, she faintly heard the sound of the bathroom door opening, followed by the soft sound of footsteps, and then the rustling noises next to her.
The soft mattress dipped slightly as someone lifted the nket and slid in. Su Ran¡¯s eyshes trembled, and she was gently embraced into someone¡¯s arms.
Then, she felt someone caressing her brow, the fingertips cool, and her tightly furrowed brows gradually rxed.
Su Ran wanted to crack open her eyelids to look, but the familiar and cool breath made her eyelids slightly flutter, and she eventually gave up the struggle, instinctively rubbing her cheek, a picture of contentment.
Fu Qiyuan looked down at her, saw the girl instinctively draw closer to him, instinctively rub her face against his chest, and finally, he sighed a breath of relief, his face a picture of contentment.
He stared at her unblinkingly, a smile tugging at his lips, the curve of his mouth gradually lifting, his prominent jaw resting against the girl¡¯s fluffy head, holding her tightly.
Su Ran felt the strength around her waist gradually tighten, and her arm resting on the man¡¯s waist also tightened, muttering groggily.
¡°Have you finished showering?¡±
¡°Mhm.¡±
Fu Qiyuan gently responded, lowering his head to kiss her forehead.
The bedroom was quiet for a while until Su Ran¡¯s drowsy voice slowly rose again.
¡°Do you want ate-night snack?¡±
Fu Qiyuan, holding Su Ran¡¯s body, looked at her with eyes slightly closed, chuckled lowly at her unconscious question.
¡°Not hungry.¡±
Even in her sleep, she hadn¡¯t forgotten that he might be hungry.
In the confined space, the two clung tightly together, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s thin lips kissing her forehead, unable to resist slowly moving down,nding on her lips, gently rubbing against them.
The soft touch on her lips and the strong scent emanating from the man, her nose filled with his scent, Su Ran¡¯s eyshes trembled, and she slowly opened her eyes.
Her eyes were still heavy with sleep, tinged with a misty haziness, her rims slightly reddened, yet seductive as silk.
The movements on her lips did not stop, and Su Ran instinctively held him tightly, letting him take what he wanted.
Chapter 509 - Chapter 509 0499 Annoying you is the biggest reason
Chapter 509: 0499 Annoying you is the biggest reason Chapter 509: 0499 Annoying you is the biggest reason Not until her breathing became rapid did the man slowly release her, pressing his forehead against hers, his gaze piercing her hazy eyes.
¡°What are you thinking about?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s mind was a bit muddled. After a pause, she gently lifted her head, her red lips brushing against the man¡¯s cool, thin lips, their noses aligned.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep eyes darkened slightly, and his low, intoxicating voice resonated softly.
¡°Even in your sleep, your brows were tightly furrowed. Who has upset you?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s delicate eyebrows twitched lightly, and her lips parted slightly, her breath fragrant as orchids.
¡°Really?¡±
Her slightly parted lips exhaled a faint fragrance, brushing lightly across the man¡¯s lips as they opened and closed.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s dark eyes were shrouded in gloom, and his exquisite Adam¡¯s apple rolled slightly.
¡°Yes.¡±
His voice was deep and a bit hoarse, making Su Ran¡¯s heart skip a beat.
Her thoughts stirred slightly, and she subtly increased the distance between them.
But the man did not give her any chance to escape, tightening his grip around her waist and pulling her back in.
¡°So, who has upset you?¡±
Su Ran bit her lip, pausing for a long time before slowly speaking.
¡°Your good brother.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brows imperceptibly lifted. ¡°Chi Mu?¡±
Su Ran nodded in his embrace and softly hummed in agreement.
Fu Qiyuan smiled and tightened his hold on her slightly.
¡°I¡¯ll sort him out for you another day.¡±
Su Ran looked up at him, seeing the man¡¯s serious face without a hint of jest, and her lips curved slightly.
¡°You won¡¯t even ask for the reason?¡±
¡°Upsetting you is reason enough.¡±
Snuggled in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s arms, Su Ran sighed softly.
¡°Fu Qiyuan, you¡¯re so good to me. What will I do if you ever leave me one day?¡±
She never expected that she, too, would have her moments of insecurity!
A lowugh came from above her head, its tone pleasant and deep.
¡°Knowing I¡¯m good, just hold on to me tightly and don¡¯t let anyone else get close to me.¡±
¡°Hmm¡ so you won¡¯t leave me, right?¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked down at her, his gaze crashing into her bright, star-like eyes.
They were filled with his reflection, and he could clearly see his own expression in her eyes.
His heart stirred slightly; this was the first time he had seen a look of unease on her face.
He gently kissed her forehead.
¡°I won¡¯t leave you, and likewise, don¡¯t leave me. Marry me soon.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s lips curved, of course, she wouldn¡¯t leave him.
As for marrying him¡
You should hurry up and propose!
Blinking her eyes, she buried herself in his embrace and breathed out another sigh.
Fu Qiyuan stroked the back of her head gently, over and over, his motion tender, as ifced with a soothing magic.
¡°Still worried about your friend?¡±
Su Ran didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Mhm.¡±
¡°Let them handle their rtionship issues. These matters can¡¯t be interfered with too much by outsiders; nobody else can make decisions for them.¡±
Su Ran was silent for a while before nodding helplessly.
¡°That¡¯s true.¡±
Rtionship matters were indeed not something she could meddle in too much.
In this world, there were not many things that could truly be felt in the same way by others.
Even though her rtionship with Zhichen was very close, she couldn¡¯t make decisions for her.
Su Ran fell into deep thought, still somewhat unable to let go, and she stared at Fu Qiyuan for a long time.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep voice gently arose as he quietly asked.
Su Ran paused for a moment before slowly speaking.
¡°Fu Qiyuan, Chi Mu and that woman¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked down at her, his brows knitted with worry. Although he wasn¡¯t satisfied with her focusing all her attention on others, he still said,
¡°Even without Ye Zhichen, that woman would not possibly enter the Chi Family¡¯s door. The Chi Family¡¯s status is not something just anyone can marry into.¡±
Su Ran pursed her lips, ¡°So if it¡¯s not Zhichen, it will be someone else?¡±
¡°Yes, Ye Zhichen wants to marry Chi Mu, doesn¡¯t she? Since that¡¯s the case, this is just as well, also fulfilling her wish.¡±
Su Ran pulled at her lips, finally letting out a sigh, the worry between her brows deepening.
¡°But Zhichen marrying Chi Mu¡ is not happy.¡±
Chi Mu not loving Zhichen was, to Zhichen, the greatest pain.
Fu Qiyuan slightly frowned, ¡°Marriage is something they have to manage themselves, the rest is their own business.¡±
Did Chi Mu really have no feelings for Ye Zhichen at all?
Not necessarily!
In the end, Su Ran could only helplessly sigh. She knew Fu Qiyuan was right, but she inevitably still felt worried.
Seeing her slightly furrowed brows, Fu Qiyuan gently kissed her cheek.
¡°All right, don¡¯t worry too much, I¡¯ll take you out to clear your mind in a few days.¡±
Su Ran looked up at him, ¡°Okay.¡±
Fu Qiyuan softly stroked her head, his tone gentle.
¡°It¡¯ste, go to sleep!¡±
Su Ran gently rubbed against his chest and nestled into his embrace.
¡°Mm.¡±
She had been somewhat nervous, thinking that Fu Qiyuan would be angry at Xiao Yize¡¯s inexplicable behavior tonight and would not easily let her off the hook.
To her surprise, it was easily brushed over!
However, in the end, she was still too naive!
The next morning, just as she and Fu Qiyuan came downstairs, ready for breakfast, they received roses from Xiao Yize.
Looking at the servant holding the vividly red roses, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of her lips.
What exactly does this man want to do?
She turned stiffly to look at the man beside her, only to see his eyebrows rxed but his face incredibly grim.
A chill ran through Su Ran¡¯s heart as she shook her head repeatedly.
¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening, nor why he would send me¡¡±
However, before Su Ran could finish speaking, Fu Qiyuan walked directly toward the servant.
The servant, frightened by his menacing aura, didn¡¯t dare to move and could only stare with wide, terrified eyes, standing frozen in ce.
The roses in the servant¡¯s arms were suddenly taken away and, under everyone¡¯s gaze, were thrown directly into the trash can.
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
After that, Fu Qiyuan took Su Ran¡¯s hand and went upstairs, leaving the servants to look at each other in bewilderment.
Only when the two of them hadpletely disappeared did the servants begin toe back to their senses one by one.
¡°Did I cause trouble?¡±
The living room fell silent for a moment before the servant who had been holding the roses suddenly spoke up.
¡°You just realized? How could you ept roses sent by another man to Miss Xiao Ran?¡±
¡°Seeing how angry the young master was just now, I wonder if Miss Xiao Ran will be bullied?¡±
¡°Bullied? Of course, she¡¯ll be bullied, but it depends on what kind of bullying.¡±
Someone said meaningfully, and after a moment, another spoke up:
¡°It¡¯s really hard to imagine, a Banished Immortal like the young master who is so high and abstinent, untouched by worldly desires, how he would look when he bullies someone¡¡±
¡°Cough cough cough¡ So you¡¯re saying I did something good? I can¡¯t wait, I need to go and make some soup right away.¡±
Chapter 510 - Chapter 510 Good you explain
Chapter 510: Good, you exin Chapter 510: Good, you exin Someone didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Making soup for what?¡±
¡°To nourish Miss Xiao Ran¡¯s body.¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
Nourish the body?
What a way to nourish the body!
¨C
The bedroom door was kicked open, and Su Ran¡¯s heart also trembled; but before she could even catch her breath, ¡°Bang¡±, the door closed.
Then Fu Qiyuan pulled her and sat her directly on the sofa, with his hands on either side of her, his tall and straight figure pressing down.
Leaning against the soft sofa, Su Ran looked up at Fu Qiyuan with a bit of panic, and seeing that the man¡¯s eyes were calm, she felt a chill in her heart. She pushed against his chest with both hands, and said somewhat frantically,
¡°Fu Qiyuan, you¡ listen to my exnation¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan caught her iling hands, gazing steadily at her.
¡°Alright, exin.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
She really felt slightly overwhelmed by Fu Qiyuan¡¯s current demeanor; if he was angry, he didn¡¯t seem angry with her.
If he wasn¡¯t mad, the icy chill in his eyes caused one¡¯s heart to tremble.
¡°I really don¡¯t know why he would send me roses, you saw itst night, I didn¡¯t even speak two sentences with him.¡±
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°He came specifically to see you.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with him, really it was just because of work that we met twice.¡±
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°And you said ¡®see you next time¡¯.¡±
Unable to help herself, Su Ran tugged at her lips, right, waiting here for her!
¡°That was just a polite phrase; you don¡¯t need to be so nervous.¡±
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°He sent you roses again this morning.¡±
With a light sigh, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but rub her forehead. ¡°Do you really want to hear my exnation or not?¡±
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
No, you¡¯re not listening!
Su Ran looked up at the man in front of her, the heaviness in his brows unwavering, and sighed heavily in her heart.
Forget it, what¡¯s the point of saying so much to him?
One hand reached out and grabbed his tie. The other hand climbed onto his shoulder, using a little force, she pushed the man down to sit on the sofa.
Fu Qiyuan, puzzled, looked at her with some confusion. However, in the next second, that exquisite and beautiful face came closer and closer.
Su Ran¡¯s slender arms suddenly encircled his neck, and her frail body pressed tightly against his chest. In the man¡¯s astonished gaze, her red lips urately and unmistakably found Fu Qiyuan¡¯s thin lips.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep eyes narrowed in an instant, his arms instinctively wrapped around her waist, holding her close.
Su Ran¡¯s lips kissed his thin and slightly cool lips. Seeing no resistance from him, the hands around his neck tightened slightly, deepening the kiss.
Fu Qiyuan was surprised at her initiative, and given the rare treat, he naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse but simply held her close, allowing her to do as she pleased.
Only when the air in her lungs began to run out did Su Ran gradually pull back.
The distance between them closed to mere inches; Su Ran looked up at him, her breath warm and disheveled. Her long, thickshes trembled under the heavy breath of Fu Qiyuan, fluttering like butterfly wings.
The heaviness between Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brows gradually dissipated, and his deep, bottomless eyes stared intently at her. The girl¡¯s features were delicate and noble, but her pale, clean face was tinged with a shy blush.
White with a hint of red, fully revealing her delicate nature!
The hand around her waist tightened, and his dark eyes gazed deeply into hers, his low voice carrying a maic huskiness that was distinctively his own.
¡°What is this about?¡±
Looking at him, Su Ran¡¯s face wore a pleasing smile. She leaned closer and kissed his thin lips again, and then, lifting her longshes, she said softly,
¡°To appease you.¡±
¡°Appease me?¡±
Su Ran nodded, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that if you wanted to appease you, use this method?¡±
¡°You seem to apply your learning quite well.¡±
Su Ran smiled slightly, still looking at him.
¡°So, are you no longer angry?¡±
¡°¡¡± Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t speak, his expression remained grim, and his face didn¡¯t seem to improve much.
Su Ran let out a light sigh and pecked his lips once more.
¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ve been caught in an undeserved disaster too.¡±
Fu Qiyuan nced at her and said in a deep voice,
¡°Undeserved disaster?¡±
Su Ran nodded and imed confidently,
¡°Yes, I¡¯m not familiar with him, isn¡¯t it an undeserved disaster?¡±
Fu Qiyuan lifted his hand to smooth out her somewhat messy hair, his expression darkening at whatever he was thinking.
¡°He covets you.¡±
Simple yet forceful words, spoken with an air of menace.
Su Ran was somewhat helpless, ¡°You can¡¯t me me for this; I have no other thoughts about him, and besides, I have a boyfriend.¡±
Fu Qiyuan tightened his grip, hugging Su Ran¡¯s waist even closer.
¡°ming you.¡±
Su Ran frowned, looking at him displeased.
¡°How can you me me for this¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze grew more intense, ¡°I me you for being too attractive!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s face flushed with shame at once, and she coughed slightly, feeling a bit ufortable.
¡°What¡ what are you talking about?!¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked down at her, his eyes growing darker.
¡°Not only men, but you also attract women.¡±
Su Ran immediately furrowed her brow, ¡°I certainly do not, don¡¯t wrong me.¡±
When had she ever attracted women?
¡°Hmph, still denying!¡± Fu Qiyuan scoffed coldly.
It wasn¡¯t enough to have a Ye Zhichen, now there was a Chu Ling.
The most exasperating thing was attracting others unknowingly and still being in denial!
¡°I haven¡¯t, so tell me, whom have I attracted?¡±
Looking at her indignant face, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, and with a pull, he brought Su Ran into his arms.
¡°Me.¡±
Su Ran¡¯splexion turned red instantly.
¡°When have I ever attracted you?¡±
She looked at him up close, their breaths mingling, the atmosphere suddenly bing intimate.
And weren¡¯t they just discussing Xiao Yize?
Why did the subject suddenly return to attracting him?
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curled up, a trace of a smile appearing on his stunningly handsome face.
¡°Now.¡±
In Su Ran¡¯s shock, the man leaned in slightly, his breathtaking face closing in on hers, and before she could react, her lips were sealed in his kiss.
She was forced to tilt her head back to receive his kiss that bore the sole scent of manhood, unlike her gentle, careful kissesced with appeasement.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s kiss was assertive and dominating, leaving no chance for her to respond.
In the vast bedroom, there was only the scent of their mingled breaths.
Downstairs.
The house staff diligently carried on with their tasks, yet their gazes kept wandering upstairs.
After a short while, they gathered together again.
¡°It¡¯s been half an hour, howe the young master and Miss Xiao Ran haven¡¯te down yet?¡±
¡°What do you know? Is that kind of thing something that can be resolved in half an hour?¡±
¡°Yeah, seeing how angry the young master was, I can imagine what a sorry state Miss Xiao Ran is in.¡±
¡°But, it¡¯s almost time for work, they¡¡±
¡°What work? If they can even get out of bed, that¡¯d be impressive!¡±
Chapter 511 - Chapter 511 Someone has issued a ban order on 0501
Chapter 511: Someone has issued a ban order on 0501. Chapter 511: Someone has issued a ban order on 0501. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s all my fault, if I hadn¡¯t epted that bouquet of flowers, Miss Xiao Ran wouldn¡¯t have¡¡±
Someone nced at her indifferently and said:
¡°Why don¡¯t you go knock on the door, and rescue Miss Xiao Ran from the fire and water.¡±
The young girl immediately shuddered all over and let out a dry chuckle.
¡°Forget it, I¡¯d better make more soup for Miss Xiao Ran instead!¡±
Upstairs was aze with passion, knocking on the door at this time would be akin to seeking death, wouldn¡¯t it?
Upstairs.
Fu Qiyuan finally released Su Ran, her cheeks even more flushed than before.
In their embrace, the man¡¯s hand that had been on her waist had already slid under her clothes, dipping his head into the crook of her neck.
His warm breath sprayed on her skin as his hand moved to her back, gently gliding along the graceful curve.
The smooth touch suddenly made his gaze grow dark and profound.
¡°Don¡¯t¡¡±
Despite trembling all over, Su Ran managed to grab his hand, stopping him from continuing his mischief, her usually cool voice hoarse.
Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t continue, but nibbled gently on her neck.
¡°Ah¡¡±
Unable to help herself, Su Ran let out a low cry, staring at him with an aggrieved expression as she covered her neck.
Seeing her displeased gaze fixed on him, Fu Qiyuan couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips.
¡°Pain will teach you a lesson.¡±
His moisturized voice was as low and mellow as red wine, melodious and captivating.
With a bite of her lip, Su Ran pushed him away in a huff and hurriedly got up and headed for the door.
¡°It¡¯s almost time for work, I¡¯m going to head to the office first.¡±
Fu Qiyuan also stood up, watching the girl¡¯s angry back and couldn¡¯t help the smile that continued to lift the corners of his lips.
Downstairs, the servants looked at the two of them strangely.
Su Ran looked herself over but couldn¡¯t find anything amiss.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Snapping out of it, the servants shook their heads repeatedly.
¡°Nothing, nothing, Miss Xiao Ran, do you need breakfast prepared?¡±
¡°Mm,¡± Su Ran nodded perplexedly, stepping towards the dining room.
After breakfast with Fu Qiyuan, they went to thepany together.
In the dining room, the servants were cleaning up the dishes.
¡°Howe they came downstairs so quickly? I thought Miss Xiao Ran definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the bed today¡¡±
¡°Shh¡ That shouldn¡¯t be the case, right? Could we have been wrong?¡±
¡°Could it be that Young Master really has some sort of problem with his body? I remember the olddy even brought back a lot of tonics from abroad¡¡±
¡°Now I believe that saying, ¡®When God opens a door for you, He will surely close a window.¡¯ Our Young Master has such a supreme status and family background, so he must make up for it in other areas.¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
The crowd couldn¡¯t help but twitch their lips.
¡°That¡¯s a fatally closed window, touching on a man¡¯s lifelong hap-piness.¡±
¡°Miss Xiao Ran is really pitiable!¡±
Everyone felt sorry for Fu Qiyuan and Su Ran.
In the following days, Su Ran returned to her previous state, bing busy once again.
Fu Qiyuan was also very busy. After all, he controlled such argepany; there were really a lot of matters to handle.
The two were so busy they barely saw each other.
Su Ran dealt with Qianran International¡¯s matters while also taking care of Zisu.
Checking her phone, she looked at Chu Ling¡¯s activity online, as well as the status of several other artists.
But she identally saw the news of Gu Heng and Su Xinyan¡¯s uing marriage.
Their wedding was scheduled after an internationalpetition, such timing could hardly be called a coincidence.
It seems the Su Family has not given up hope and wants to make an effort in this matter.
Gu Heng has also been busy with the wedding preparations these past few days, with less than a month left until the wedding date, it¡¯s a bit rushed.
The actual siteyout and guest list aren¡¯t issues; the main challenge now is securing a venue.
However, just when both families were excited and full of anticipation as they began preparations, problems arose.
Gu Heng¡¯s assistant stood in the office with an ugly expression on his face.
Across from him, Gu Heng¡¯s face also looked unwell.
¡°If this ce won¡¯t do, book another location. In the vast Yong City, it¡¯s impossible not to book a single hotel.¡±
The assistant looked troubled, ¡°President Gu, I¡¯ve asked other hotels as well, and it¡¯s really not possible¡ They all say they can¡¯t make the time, and some hotels even refused directly upon hearing it¡¯s a celebration for the Gu and Su families.¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s face turned grim, his normally gentle eyes now tinted with a hint of severity.
¡°Have you investigated the reason?¡±
The assistant eyed him before carefully moderating his tone and spoke softly,
¡°I made some inquiries, and someone in the circle issued a ban. All five-star hotels in Yong City are forbidden to host any form of banquet for the Su and Gu families.¡±
Gu Heng paused and slightly furrowed his brows.
¡°Who issued the ban?¡±
The assistant shook his head in confusion; he had tried to find out, but everyone was tight-lipped, and the source remained elusive.
He only knew that the person behind it was very powerful, and no five-star hotel in Yong City dared to disobey.
Strangely enough, Gu Heng thought of the incidents at the Su Family¡¯s new product show and the two unfamiliar men who appearedter.
The ban was also issued by the man who looked like an assistant, so¡
Does this have something to do with Xiao Ran again?
¡°President Gu, what should we do now? Ever since the news of your marriage to Miss Xinyan surfaced online, everyone has been looking forward to this wedding, but now¡¡±
Gu Heng red at the assistant and opened hisputer, searching online.
Indeed, the entire inte was abuzz with talk of the wedding.
¡°Gu Heng and Su Xinyan¡¯s wedding? Although I¡¯ve turned from a fan to a hater, I¡¯m still looking forward to it.¡±
¡°Both families are renowned tycoons in Yong City, and the guests will surely be the elite of the circle, it¡¯ll definitely be grand.¡±
¡°The wedding of the century, at this moment, probably every woman is envious of Su Xinyan.¡±
¡°I really want to see it live, but I have no idea where it will take ce?¡±
It was even tagged as the ¡°wedding of the century,¡± and as one person inquired about the wedding venue, countless others joined in the mor, expressing their desire to witness the event.
Thus, everyone was looking forward to the wedding between him and Su Xinyan that was not far away.
Seeing the direction of the online discussion, Gu Heng¡¯s frown deepened, the widespread attention had now made it difficult for him to back out.
¡°If not a hotel, then what about a church?¡±
The assistant hung his head low, ¡°President Gu, it¡¯s not possible with the church either¡¡±
They werepletely cut off from any options.
It was unclear which powerful figure the Gu Family had offended to face such overwhelming opposition.
The assistant finally ventured to ask,
¡°President Gu, although four-star hotels cannotpare to five stars, the difference won¡¯t be too great, should we contact a four-star hotel?¡±
Gu Heng was silent for a while before resignedlypromising.
¡°Let¡¯s settle for a four-star then.¡±
¡°Understood, I¡¯ll get in contact with them immediately.¡±
After the assistant left, Gu Heng leaned back in his chair and let out a heavy sigh.
For a brief moment, Su Ran¡¯s familiar face suddenly flooded his mind.
So everything¡ does it really have to do with Xiao Ran?
Does she also not want him to marry Xinyan?
Ever since he agreed to the marriage with Su Xinyan, her face had been appearing in his thoughts involuntarily.
The more he forced himself not to think about her, the more persistent the thoughts became.
All at once.
Indecision, wavering, helplessness, sorrow,plexity¡
Swept through his very being!
Chapter 512 - Chapter 512 0502 is a clumsy person
Chapter 512: 0502 is a clumsy person¡ Chapter 512: 0502 is a clumsy person¡ Fu Qiyuan said he was taking Su Ran out to clear her mind, and that meant bringing her to an auction hosted by Sotheby¡¯s.
Sotheby¡¯s, a top global auction house, where any of the auction items are guaranteed to be authentic and provide value for money, not simply inted in price through spection.
It¡¯s said that one must have a worth of at least ten billion to merely qualify for entry into Sotheby¡¯s main events.
Therefore, the main Sotheby¡¯s events have always been ces where the true top-tier moguls leisure and y.
This time, the auction held in the country naturally attracted people of high status, including notable figures from the business and political spheres, as well as big names from the entertainment industry.
Although it may notpare to the main events, one certainly needs to have a considerable worth to qualify for entry, of course, this doesn¡¯t exclude those who attend with a male or femalepanion.
Other auction organizers might need to find an item each time to serve as a gimmick that catches everyone¡¯s attention, but Sotheby¡¯s doesn¡¯t need to bother.
Just the name Sotheby¡¯s alone draws countless elites.
Not only because Sotheby¡¯s auction house symbolizes status and power, making attendance there elevate one¡¯s own status and attract the gaze of thousands.
But most importantly, because Sotheby¡¯s auction house doesn¡¯t have a single fake, all items are appraised by world-renowned experts.
Thus, bidders only need to consider whether they like the item and whether their wallets can bear the cost, without having to worry about authenticity.
Manderton International Hotel.
An annual grand auction gathering celebrities, the entire venue dazzles with starlight.
Naturally, Sotheby¡¯s allure attracted plenty of high-society daughters and heiresses¨Cwho in this world does not love beauty?
With the wedding of Gu Heng and Su Xinyan imminent, getting a unique wedding ring custom-made was definitely out of the question.
So, Gu Heng followed Deng Jingru¡¯s advice and brought Su Xinyan to the auction to take a look.
Since the incident with Chu Ling, Su Xinyan had beenying low for a while; today marked her first public appearance in some time.
Although many felt somewhat nauseated by her oppression of a neer, ultimately Meng Weiwei assumed all the me.
Despite everyone being aware of the situation, they all chose to stay silent.
After all, Su Xinyan was about to be the Gu Family¡¯s young Madam, and naturally, there were many who wanted to curry favor with her.
Because of Su Xinyan¡¯s sessive scandals, Chongguang suffered substantial losses, which is why a good number of Chongguang¡¯s artists attended tonight¡¯s auction.
If they could catch the eye of one or two wealthy businessmen, a casual investment would be enough for Chongguang to make a good profit!
Therefore, the women around Su Xinyan dressed ostentatiously, unting their figures and charm, immediately drawing the attention of numerous men.
As for Su Xinyan, her makeup was light and subtle, dressed as a high-societydy should be, elegant and stylish, exuding the grace and air of a well-born heiress.
In contrast to the women around her, the difference was stark.
It was like the difference between the clouds and the mud!
¡°Xinyan, thank you for bringing us to today¡¯s auction!¡±
¡°Yes! If it weren¡¯t for Xinyan speaking to President Gu on our behalf, how could we ever attend such a high-ss banquet?¡±
¡°Not only is Xinyan beautiful, but she also has such a good heart!¡±
¡°Indeed, only someone as magnanimous as Xinyan, who¡¯s destined to be the Matriarch of the household, is worthy of the titles of Madam of the Gu Family and thedy boss of Chongguang!¡±
Su Xinyan tugged at her lips, offering a pale smile that seemed strained and weak, possibly due to her makeup, making her appear forced and fragile.
Her beautiful eyes showed a hint of exhaustion and weariness, and her delicate and pitiable look aroused sympathy.
When the group saw her innocent appearance, they sighed with a mixture of pity and righteous indignation.
¡°Xinyan is really pitiful; she¡¯s been put through so much recently!¡±
¡°Luckily, the storm has already passed, Xinyan, with your strength, you¡¯ll definitely climb back to the peak.¡±
¡°Yes, it was clearly the agent¡¯s fault, yet our Xinyan had to take the me. Those trolls online are really hateful. Xinyan, keep it up, we all believe in you!¡±
The tteringments from the group were endless, all intended topliment Su Xinyan.
At that moment, a woman with a curvaceous figure and brightly-dressed appearance walked over.
She smiled arrogantly at everyone and then affectionately linked arms with Su Xinyan.
Seeing this, the others also politely started to greet her.
¡°Siya, you¡¯re here!¡±
¡°Siya, your outfit looks really nice!¡±
¡°Is that Chanel¡¯stest haute couture? It really suits your style!¡±
Lin Siya had been the best-developing artist at Chongguang apart from Su Xinyan.
Previously, many of the resources that fell from Su Xinyan had ended up with her, and coupled with her beauty and shrewd tactics, she had recently hooked up with a wealthy businessman.
This businessman spared no expense for her, not only allowing her to bring funds into the production but also making a hefty investment in Chongguang, further solidifying her position there.
Now, Lin Siya¡¯s treatment at Chongguang was second only to Su Xinyan¡¯s.
Moreover, they had heard that the businessman was nning to divorce his current wife and marry Lin Siya, turning her into thedy of a wealthy household, which made those already envious hearts sour with jealousy.
Although they looked down on people of Lin Siya¡¯s background, they also aspired to be someone like her.
If they could sessfully marry into a wealthy family, who would want to struggle in the entertainment industry? Not to mention having to apany those old men every day and still be unable to get good resources¨Cthe gap between people, how can it be sorge?
¡°Compared to brands like Chanel, I still prefer the clothes designed by Xinyan, beautiful, luxurious, and meaningful. Unlike some people, barely getting started with their brand and already acting so high and mighty, looking down on everyone, truly a bumpkin who has never seen the world.¡±
Hearing Lin Siya¡¯s words, the others echoed along.
They couldn¡¯t afford to offend, nor did they dare to provoke the current Lin Siya!
¡°Ah, speak of the devil, and he shall appear. Isn¡¯t that the bumpkin Su Ran and her ¡®country bumpkin¡¯ artists?¡±
As the group was talking, a considerablemotion came from the entrance. They looked up and saw Su Ran and Chu Ling walking in.
As soon as Su Ran appeared, many people crowded around her, some wanting to coborate with Qianran International and others inquiring about the gship store issues.
Apart from wanting to purchase the clothes now considered ¡°national treasures,¡± they also aimed to be the distributors of the brand.
The brand Queen was the hottest clothing brand in the country at the moment; bing a distributor and sessfully obtaining the authorization to open a branch meant a business opportunity nobody could fail to see!
Hearing thepliments and intentions of these people, Lin Siya¡¯s face turned from green to pale.
The words she had just said now felt like a resounding p on her own face.
Su Xinyan¡¯s expression also gradually grew colder, biting her teeth hard, the hatred in her eyes towards Su Ran was barely conceble.
However, she still forced herself to stay calm; in such a setting, she absolutely could not act rashly.
Chapter 513 - Chapter 513 0503 wants to experience but has no chance
Chapter 513: 0503 wants to experience but has no chance Chapter 513: 0503 wants to experience but has no chance Having suffered too much, she absolutely couldn¡¯t fall into that bitch¡¯s trap again easily.
What she needed to do now was endure.
Endure until the internationalpetition, endure until her wedding with Brother Heng¡
She took a deep breath, looking at Su Ran¡¯s calm and rxed demeanor, the malice in her eyes growing even deeper.
Lin Siya snorted coldly at her side, ¡°It¡¯s just a brand, what¡¯s there to be proud of? Humph, those people really are blind. Instead of coborating with Xinyan, they actually go for a newlyunched brand. I¡¯m waiting to see them lose their shirts.¡±
With this remark, other people echoed in agreement.
¡°Exactly, what kind of taste is that? Don¡¯t they know that Xinyan is ¡®heart¡¯? How can a new brandpare to Xinyan¡¯s designs?¡±
¡°Once the internationalpetition starts, some people will regret it so much they¡¯ll go green with bile. Then we¡¯ll see how they die.¡±
Upon hearing this,
Su Xinyan¡¯s ugly expression gradually eased.
The internationalpetition¡
Yes!
By then, she would definitely smack those bitches¡¯ faces hard, making them look down on her, making them smug in front of her!
Su Ran finally managed to escape the siege of those people and, apanied by Chu Ling, headed toward the center of the venue.
Chu Ling had a hard time these past few days, and she took her out to rx a bit. Naturally, this move incurred the displeasure of someone.
Because of this, Su Ran had spent quite some effort to cate a certain temperamental man.
Seeing Su Xinyan and her entourage, Su Ran sighed helplessly. Indeed, it was just as Ye Zhichen had said, a twisted fate!
Several women were all looking at Su Ran and Chu Ling with malice. Seeing that they appeared to ignore them and wanted to leave, one of the women directly stepped over and blocked Su Ran and Chu Ling¡¯s path.
They had no stake in the conflict with Su Ran. They couldn¡¯t vent their anger on her, so all their frustrations were directed at Chu Ling.
¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Chu Ling? What¡¯s the rush? Don¡¯t you greet your peers when you see them?¡±
The woman¡¯s tone was extremely sarcastic, and Chu Ling¡¯s overnight fame naturally made many people envious, jealous, and hateful.
Of course, hate was the predominant feeling!
After all, when such good luck doesn¡¯t befall themselves, they wouldn¡¯t look favorably upon anyone!
¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Or is it that our status is too low for you to dignify us with a greeting?¡±
¡°You¡¯ve only been famous for a few days, and you¡¯re already putting on airs, acting like a diva?¡±
¡°It was just one show, what¡¯s the big deal? Some people just had a moment of fame and really think they can be famous forever, huh?¡±
¡°Seize the opportunity to enjoy the feeling of being a big star while you can. Who knows? You might not get the chance again!¡±
The mockery andughter spilled out effortlessly, and Chu Ling looked at them calmly, her face expressionless as she said:
¡°Indeed! One should really enjoy the experience while they can, especially since some people, even if they want to, will never get the chance!¡±
¡°You¡¡±
As soon as Chu Ling finished speaking, several people¡¯splexions changed.
Her words were clearly mocking them, suggesting they¡¯d never have a chance to make it big!
At that moment, a low and gentle voice suddenly came from behind.
¡°Xinyan.¡±
Hearing Gu Heng¡¯s voice, Su Xinyan quickly turned around and saw Gu Heng standing behind her.
With a face full of surprise and a shy yet happy smile, she stepped forward to take Gu Heng¡¯s arm and cooed:
¡°Brother Heng, you¡¯re here?¡±
Gu Heng nodded and patted the hand that was holding his arm.
¡°Hmm, sorry to keep you waiting!¡±
Su Xinyan shook her head, looking at the man beside her with a face filled with adoration and obsession.
Seeing this, Lin Siya curled her lips and spoke up:
¡°You two really are something. You¡¯re about to get married and still so lovey-dovey. Can¡¯t you leave some breathing room for the rest of us?¡±
¡°Exactly, there¡¯s a bunch of us who are still single here. President Gu, please show some mercy!¡±
¡°Xinyan, congrattions! You¡¯re going to marry President Gu!¡±
¡°Although our Xinyan has experienced a tiny setback in her career, in love, tsk tsk tsk¡ she¡¯s truly the envy of others. President Gu is not only handsome and wealthy, but also devoted. Now the two of you are about to step into the sanctuary of marriage. That¡¯s going to make so many people jealous!¡±
Su Xinyan lifted her head and nced over at Su Ran from a distance. She curled her lips, her face tender and bashful, but her eyes were full of the provocation and pride of a victor.
Only Su Ran could understand such a look.
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, looking at the couple through the crowd. Su Xinyan, in her handcrafted haute couture dress, looked charming and beautiful, while Gu Heng beside her, in an elegant white suit, was the very picture of a refined gentleman. Together, they did indeed make a striking couple.
But what did it have to do with her?
She might never have had Gu Heng¡¯s love.
But she didn¡¯t want it!
Disgusting and burdensome!
Lin Siya, seeing the envy and jealousy in Su Ran¡¯s expression, felt a surge of satisfaction and said:
¡°Who says our Xinyan has suffered a setback in her career? Soon there will be an internationalpetition, and that will be Xinyan¡¯s time to shine.¡±
¡°Some people are just gloating prematurely, but our Xinyan might end up showing them up.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know what goes on in the minds of investors these days. Don¡¯t they have brains? It¡¯s clear that Xinyan is the heart, yet they don¡¯t seize the opportunity to coborate. Instead, they let the viins rejoice. Humph, who knows how far they¡¯ll actually get!¡±
As Lin Siya spoke, she looked at Chu Ling with a triumphant face, as if she wanted to release all the frustration she had just felt.
Without Su Ran, what was Chu Ling anyway?
How dare she act so arrogant in front of her!
Chu Ling responded with a slight curve of her lips, ncing at Lin Siya first before setting her gaze on Su Ran.
¡°President Su, isn¡¯t the outfit you¡¯re wearing atest haute couture piece from Queen?¡±
Upon hearing Chu Ling¡¯s words, some people were puzzled and frowned slightly, all of them turning to look at Su Ran¡¯s face, which suddenly changed.
Su Ran raised her eyebrows slightly and nodded lightly, ¡°Yes.¡±
However, before Lin Siya and the others could mock her, the people around them became excited and crowded in.
¡°So President Su¡¯s outfit is thetest haute couture from Queen?¡±
¡°It looks really nice, I so want one.¡±
¡°President Su, when will the gship store open? All the clothes from Queen look gorgeous, we all want to buy them.¡±
¡°President Su, ourpany is very optimistic about the Queen brand. I wonder if we might have the honor of bing an agent for Qianran International?¡±
Lin Siya¡¯s smile stiffened, and she felt an ufortable blockage in her chest!
Chu Ling watched everyone with an expression that was neither humble nor haughty.
¡°See? Those with a working brain wouldn¡¯t want to deal with your heart, after all¡ they set their sights high!¡±
¡°You¡ ¡±
Lin Siya¡¯s face turned ashen, and Su Xinyan¡¯s expression also darkened.
Watching Su Ran being surrounded, her hatred for her ran deep to the bones.
Off to the side, Su Ran¡¯s lips curled imperceptibly, finding Chu Ling quite skilled at cutting deep.
With a casually voiced sentence, she could strike straight at the heart.
Chapter 514 - Chapter 514 0504 Isnt the relationship where roses were gifted
Chapter 514: 0504 Isn¡¯t the rtionship where roses were gifted close? Chapter 514: 0504 Isn¡¯t the rtionship where roses were gifted close? Gu Heng only then noticed Su Ran in the crowd, his gaze bing somewhat absent-minded as it fell on her.
Adorned in a white, blue, and red form-fitting long dress with its gradient of colors, and the ethereal chiffon, her figure appeared even more delicate and statuesque. Standing amongst the crowd, she had an air of otherworldly grace about her, immediately capturing one¡¯s attention.
Even though she was right in front of him, it felt like there was an insurmountable mountain between them that he could never cross, causing an inexplicable tightness in Gu Heng¡¯s heart.
He stared nkly at the girl in the crowd, who was at ease and confident, radiating brilliance, and even an inadvertent smile from her was dazzling enough to make it hard for one to look away.
Su Xinyan noticed Gu Heng¡¯s distraction, and a coldness flickered through her eyes.
Su Ran extricated herself from those around her and approached Chu Ling.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Chu Ling watched the awkward and clumsy disy of those around her, her face barely concealing a sarcastic expression.
She nced at them again, then smiled and nodded at Su Ran, responding softly.
¡°Mhm.¡±
At that moment, Gu Heng approached Su Ran with Su Xinyan by his side.
¡°Xiao Ran, you¡¯re here too?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s brows lifted slightly, but she did not respond to Gu Heng.
Su Xinyan, affectionately and sweetly holding onto Gu Heng¡¯s arm, smiled at Su Ran.
¡°Sister, I¡¯m here at the auction tonight because Uncle and Auntie asked Brother Heng to bring me. Brother Heng and I are about to get married, and it¡¯s definitely toote for a custom ring now. Uncle and Auntie think the store¡¯s rings are not good enough, not perfectly symbolic, so they asked Brother Heng to bring me to the auction to look.¡±
While speaking, Su Xinyan¡¯s face beamed with coquettish happiness, ¡°Really, Uncle and Auntie are too kind. I said I didn¡¯t care about such formalities, but they insisted they didn¡¯t want to wrong me. Brother Heng also said he wants to give me the best thing in this world. Oh, that¡¯s right, sister, you muste to Brother Heng and my wedding banquet!¡±
Through her words, Su Xinyan expressed the Gu Family¡¯s satisfaction and favor towards her, all the while wanting to see Su Ran deeply hurt.
However, Su Ran stood there leisurely, listening quietly to her monologue, making Su Xinyan seem like a buffoon.
The smile on Su Xinyan¡¯s face slightly faded as she looked at Su Ran¡¯s unperturbed demeanor, feeling like she was punching cotton.
It hurt so much!
She bit her lip and looked at Su Ran expectantly, calling out again, ¡°Sister?¡±
Su Ran raised her brows, her gaze deep and meaningful.
¡°Are you sure you want me to attend your wedding feast?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face stiffened, a trace of strangeness shing in her eyes.
¡°¡Of course.¡±
¡°Xiao Ran, Xinyan and I sincerely hope that you wille to our wedding,¡± Gu Heng finally spoke, his expressionplex yet filled with anticipation.
His heart was in his throat, afraid that Su Ran would agree and at the same time, afraid she would not.
Anxious and torn!
¡°Sorry, I might not have time for your wedding, but when you get divorced, I¡¯ll definitely go.¡±
After finishing, Su Ran took Chu Ling and turned to leave.
Chu Ling struggled to hold backughter, almost bursting intoughter out loud.
Everyone was stunned, and Su Xinyan¡¯s face turned green!
The damn wench, she had the audacity to tantly curse her to get divorced.
Gu Heng regained hisposure with a barely concealed troubled expression.
Su Xinyan bit her lip and looked at Gu Heng with a face full of grievance, but before she could evenin, journalists swarmed around them.
She quickly managed her emotions, smiling as she answered the reporters¡¯ questions.
¡°Miss Xinyan, congrattions on your uing march to the altar with President Gu.¡±
¡°Thank you!¡±
¡°Miss Xinyan, at today¡¯s auction, is there anything you wish to bid for?¡±
¡°Of course, there is.¡±
Upon hearing this, the reporter quickly asked another question, ¡°Is it in preparation for your wedding with President Gu?¡±
Su Xinyan looked shyly at Gu Heng beside her, ¡°You¡¯ll find out when the timees!¡±
¡°Oh¡ it must be for the wedding preparations.¡±
The reporter said with a smile, then turned the microphone to Gu Heng.
¡°President Gu, will today¡¯s auction bring us any surprises?¡±
Gu Heng simply smiled faintly, his voice gentle,
¡°This must remain a secret for now.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sure there will be. I¡¯m starting to look forward to tonight¡¯s auction!¡±
¡°It must be very romantic. I wish you both an early congrattions, finallying together!¡±
Su Xinyan, too, was full of surprise and delight. Seeing that Gu Heng did not deny it, her heart became even more excited.
Su Ran sat with Chu Ling in their seats, surrounded by the mingling celebrities and socialites of Yong City. On the stage ahead, the host and auctioneer were making preparations for the uing auction.
There was a bidder¡¯s paddle on every seat, to be usedter during the auction.
Bored, Su Ran sat in her seat, when suddenly amotion erupted behind her.
¡°Wow, a feast for the eyes!¡±
¡°This striking scene, makes one wonder who the lucky person in attendance will be.¡±
All eyes followed the tall and upright figure that walked in, his deep-set eyes scanning over each attendee before finally resting his gaze on the front row and slowly making his way toward a seat there.
Everyone in attendance tonight were notable figures from Yong City. Su Ran was used to seeing such people and didn¡¯t pay attention to themotion behind her.
Not long after, someone took the seat beside her.
Su Ran, noticing this, gave a polite nod to the person out of courtesy. However, from the corner of her eye, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a fiery red color.
Su Ran was taken aback momentarily as the handsome face of the man beside her came into view.
¡°You¡¡±
Her starry eyes sparkled with surprise as she looked at Xiao Yize, elegantly dressed in a suit, the very image of a genteel man.
¡°I told you we would meet again soon.¡±
In a daze, she remembered his previous remark, ¡°Until next time,¡± and Su Ran covertly tugged at the corner of her lips.
He spoke softly and then pushed the rose into Su Ran¡¯s arms.
Before Su Ran could even refuse, an armful of fragrant roses was thrust upon her.
¡°What is this for?¡±
Su Ran felt embarrassed, receiving a bouquet of roses from a man in such a public setting. Even with her thick skin, she felt somewhat awkward.
¡°For you.¡±
Xiao Yize sat down gracefully, crossing his legs, his dark eyes deep as a still pond, gazing at her.
Su Ran felt her lips twitch in annoyance.
¡°President Xiao, I believe we aren¡¯t very well-acquainted, are we?¡±
Xiao Yize nced at her indifferently, his expression neutral.
¡°Is being the receiver of roses not suffice to denote acquaintance?¡±
Su Ran closed her eyes in resignation, and Xiao Yize continued cautiously,
¡°Did you receive the roses before? Did you like them?¡±
Su Ran gritted her teeth. He had the nerve to mention roses, after his presumptuous actionsst time, she had to cajole Fu Qiyuan for a long time.
Already so preupied with memories at home, in such a setting, she couldn¡¯t dare to imagine Fu Qiyuan¡¯s reaction upon finding out.
Chapter 515 - Chapter 515 0505 You have to choose one anyway
Chapter 515: 0505 You have to choose one anyway Chapter 515: 0505 You have to choose one anyway ¡°President Xiao, I only ept roses from my boyfriend.¡±
As she spoke, she intended to return them to him!
Xiao Yize curled his lips slightly, stopping her action, and spoke indifferently:
¡°You can consider me as your boyfriend.¡±
Su Ran paused for a moment before her expression turned serious.
¡°President Xiao, Fu Qiyuan is my boyfriend.¡±
Yet, Xiao Yize still wore a nonchnt expression.
¡°Why not dump him and consider me?¡±
Su Ran pulled at her lips, ¡°President Xiao, you really should stop joking.¡±
¡°Do I look like I have the time to joke with you? Getting into a family like the Fu¡¯s is not easy, are you sure you won¡¯t consider it?¡±
¡°Is it easy to get into the Xiao family?¡±
Xiao Yize raised his eyes to look at her, his stunningly handsome face getting slightly closer to hers, his deep and seductive voice filled with allure.
¡°For you, I can ovee any obstacle.¡±
Su Ran massaged her temples, her voice filled with helplessness but extraordinarily firm.
¡°Sorry, the person I love is only Fu Qiyuan.¡±
Xiao Yize tugged at his lips lightly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m quite adept at stealing someone¡¯s significant other.¡±
Upon hearing this.
Su Ran¡¯s starry eyes filled with shock, she looked at Xiao Yize in disbelief.
Stealing someone¡¯s significant other?
The heir to the Xiao Consortium would say such a thing?
¡°Xiao Yize, what exactly are you trying to do?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t my intention obvious?¡±
Su Ran was somewhat speechless; she stared at the man¡¯s handsome and indifferent face, suddenly feeling the urge to swing a fist at him.
¡°Then I¡¯m refusing your intention.¡±
Xiao Yize¡¯s eyebrows lifted, his face expressing a profound meaning.
¡°It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s plenty of time.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Almost at the same time Xiao Yize finished speaking, a wave of exmations suddenly sounded from the crowd.
¡°The organizer from Sotheby¡¯s hase out!¡±
¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s even someone from the head office.¡±
¡°Who¡¯s that man walking in the front? Even Sotheby¡¯s head office people are being so respectful to him.¡±
Fu Qiyuan wore a blue, exquisite suit, with extraordinarily handsome features, his profound eyes looking indifferently ahead, his noble brows and bright eyes giving off a detached air, his refined superior jawline exquisite in every aspect.
His stride was calm, his body radiating a daunting dignity, his features expressionless yet carrying an overwhelming aura.
Imprinted in his very bones, peerless nobility and grandeur were inherent to him, unmatched by anyone.
Following by his side were people from Sotheby¡¯s head office, their careful and ttering manner making it clear that the man before them was not someone to be trifled with.
¡°Xinyan, do you know who that man is?¡±
Lin Siya spoke in a daze, overwhelmed by this man who seemed like a Heavenly God.
Su Xinyan¡¯s gaze also fixed on Fu Qiyuan, her expression entranced.
¡°I¡¯ve seen him at exchange meetings and at the previous Xiao¡¯s banquets, he¡¯s always kept a low profile, he must be one of Yong City¡¯s powerful and wealthy families.¡±
The thought that this man might know Su Ran enraged her beyond words.
Why should all the good things fall into thep of that wretched Su Ran!
¡°No wonder there¡¯s absolutely no news about him in our circle; even the people who have seen him are few. He surely keeps a low profile and is mysterious; people like him, they must be the true powerful and wealthy families of Yong City!¡±
¡°Today¡¯s visit was truly not in vain; we actually got to see such a legendary figure.¡±
¡°My God, he is truly the most handsome man I have ever seen. Those young fresh meat Movie Stars in the entertainment circle are nothingpared to him, they are really weak!¡±
¡°If one could gain his favor, they would definitely be very happy!¡±
Not only Su Xinyan and her group, but all the women at the event were discussing this exceedingly noble man.
The moment Fu Qiyuan stepped out, he saw Su Ran and Xiao Yize in the front row, as well as the bunch of delicate roses in Su Ran¡¯s hand.
His face instantly turned cold, and a shadowy air condensed between his brows.
The people beside him broke out in a cold sweat!
He walked straight towards Su Ran, with deep-set eyes and an awe-inspiring aura, a cold chill spread so intensely that it made everyone retreat three steps.
Seeing Fu Qiyuan marching over with great strides, Chu Ling swallowed hard and then gently tugged at Su Ran¡¯s sleeve, stammering:
¡°President¡ President Su, Mr. Fu ising¡¡±
As soon as Chu Ling¡¯s words fell, the man was already standing in front of them, and when Su Ran looked up, she collided with his cold and deep eyes.
Looking down at her from high above, a chill froze her insides.
Su Ran forced a smile, and in the next second, the roses in her arms were taken away and directly thrown into Xiao Yize¡¯s embrace.
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
Xiao Yize¡¯s distinct eyes paused slightly, nced at Fu Qiyuan¡¯s cold and dark face, a barely perceptible mocking light shed in his eyes, and eventually, he raised his eyebrows slightly, holding the roses and examining them closely!
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s icy gaze lingered on him for a while, then his dark eyes fell on Chu Ling.
Chu Ling felt her skin crawl and immediately straightened her back.
When she met Fu Qiyuan¡¯s unfathomable eyes, she instinctively moved aside.
Chu Ling felt that she had used all her intelligence of over twenty years in that moment.
Then, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s dark eyes slid back to the center, staring intently at Su Ran.
Su Ran pursed her lips and shifted to the spot that Chu Ling had just vacated.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brows rxed slightly, and he bent down to sit in the spot that Su Ran had upied.
Xiao Yize arched an eyebrow, looking at him calmly.
¡°You really resemble the wicked mother-inw from the legends who separates lovers.¡±
Fu Qiyuan swept him a cold nce, ¡°She¡¯s mine.¡±
¡°You¡¯re not married yet, I still have a chance.¡±
As his words fell, a bitter coldness hit them, and Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes turned cold with a hint of deadly intent.
¡°Don¡¯t try to anger me.¡±
Xiao Yize nced at Fu Qiyuan from the corner of his eye, noting his Hell King-like expression, and spoke lightly:
¡°I advise you, don¡¯t take her too seriously. The nicer you are to her, the more dangerous her situation bes. Between danger and grievances, you have to choose one.¡±
A sharp and powerful aura washed over Fu Qiyuan, and the atmosphere immediately became extremely tense.
Seeing this, Xiao Yize did not speak further.
Everyone¡¯s eyes were on the two equally outstanding men in the front row.
It was simply a visual shock.
Ever since Gu Heng entered, he had been absent-minded, in a daze.
Especially after seeing Su Ran, his wavering heart became even more certain.
Looking at Fu Qiyuan by her side, and the two of them sitting side by side, he felt aplex emotion in his heart that he couldn¡¯t put into words.
At that moment, his hand that was resting on his knee was softly grasped by a small hand.
He looked up and saw Su Xinyan looking at him with a worried and uneasy face.
¡°Brother Heng, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Gu Heng appeared dazed, and a surge of unspeakable shame suddenly rose in his heart.
Su Xinyan was biting her lip, her pale face looking fragile and helpless.
¡°Brother Heng, do you regret agreeing to marry me?¡±
Chapter 516 - Chapter 516 0506 I have money
Chapter 516: 0506 I have money Chapter 516: 0506 I have money Hearing this, Gu Heng felt even more guilty.
He knew his unusual behaviortely, and he understood Su Xinyan¡¯s anxieties.
The series of events that had happened recently were a blow to her, already leaving her in low spirits.
And he, the person she was closest to and trusted the most, was the one she turned to forfort and care at the first opportunity. Yet he had be distracted by his illusions and, at the same time, neglected her.
They had not easily reached this point in their rtionship, how could he¡
¡°Brother Heng, we¡¯re about to get married, but I feel like you¡¯re getting farther and farther away from me. Sometimes, an inadvertent look in your eyes makes me feel so strange, and I¡¯m really scared¡ I¡¯m truly scared, Brother Heng. Do you really regret it?¡±
With tears brimming in her eyes, Su Xinyan looked at Gu Heng, her lightly made-up face showing a mix of grievance and unease.
Gu Heng sped her hand in return, enclosing her delicate hand in his palm and gave her a gentle smile.
¡°Silly girl, what are you thinking about? We¡¯re about to get married, how could I possibly regret it? You¡¯re not allowed to say such things again.¡±
Only then did the unease in Su Xinyan¡¯s heart slightly subside, her face filled with emotion, she nodded gently with tears in her eyes.
¡°Mm.¡±
Her shy and endearing demeanor was pitiable.
Gu Heng let out a sigh of relief internally. The words thatforted Su Xinyan also served as a reminder to himself.
He and Xinyan were about to get married, their journey together had not been easy, and he couldn¡¯t do something at this point that would make him regret or cause Xinyan sadness and grief.
With Xinyan¡¯s tenderness and kindness, having entrusted her whole heart to him, he could not hurt her.
¡°Don¡¯t overthink, just wait to be my bride,¡± Gu Heng said tenderly.
Su Xinyan bit her lip tightly, her face blushing.
Seeing her like this, Gu Heng¡¯s resolve in his heart grew even firmer, and that wavering heart gradually stabilized.
Holding her hand, he brought it to his lips for a kiss, a face full of indulgent warmth.
¡°Spare us single folks, please, and stop showing off your love!¡±
At this moment, a group of women sitting behind them leaned forward and chimed in.
Lin Siya also spoke up at this time, ¡°Even those of us who have partners can¡¯t stand their public disys of affection, okay?¡±
¡°Exactly, exactly, it¡¯s torturous seeing them like this when they¡¯re about to get married!¡±
Su Xinyan gave them a shy look and yfully scolded:
¡°Stop it, you¡¯re teasing me at a time like this!¡±
¡°It¡¯s not teasing, it¡¯s the truth. Xinyan, what¡¯s it like having President Gu as a perfect husband?¡±
¡°Siya, please stop, seriously¡¡±
Lin Siya chuckled from behind, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop, Xinyan is getting shy. President Gu, you better perform well tonight at this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!¡±
Gu Heng nced at Su Xinyan, who was quietly biting her lip with a shy look on her face, and his lips curled up slightly.
Su Xinyan felt a little nervous as she saw the secretive looks between the two.
She grew more eager for the surprise Gu Heng had in store for her.
After all the guests had gathered, the host stood on stage and enthusiastically began:
¡°Ladies and gentlemen, wee to the Sotheby¡¯s auction¡¡±
After a brief introduction and a speech from a representative, the auction officially began.
The initial few items were just warm-ups, not expected to fetch high prices, mainly to set the mood of the venue.
As several auction items passed, the excitement among the attendees gradually ignited, with each subsequent piece being rarer and more precious than thest.
The center of attention that evening were none other than Su Xinyan and Gu Heng. One was a leading actress in the entertainment industry, Eldest Miss Su Family; the other, a notable figure in Yong City¡¯s upper social circles. The couple, perfect in talent and beauty, seemed destined for each other.
More importantly, they had only recently announced their engagement, and their high-profile attendance that night made it highly unlikely they¡¯d return home empty-handed.
Seeing Su Xinyan¡¯s shy and expectant look, what was there not to understand? Immediately, numerous gazes converged on them.
Su Ran sat calmly in her seat, watching the host on stage, whose fluent speech was introducing the items.
It was a pair of jade bracelets, with both color and texture appearing quite good and additionally crafted by a master sculptor.
Jade was a nurturing stone that many coveted, but Su Ran didn¡¯t have much interest in such things.
¡°Seen anything you like? I¡¯ll bid for it.¡±
Fu Qiyuan leaned in closer to her and whispered in her ear.
Su Ran nced sideways, meeting the man¡¯s profound gaze, and shook her head with a smile.
¡°I have money.¡±
Fu Qiyuan sighed helplessly, yet his tone was very gentle.
¡°When can you give your boyfriend a chance to show himself?¡±
Su Ran blinked, falling silent for a moment.
¡°Wait and see in the future?¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded, and their gazes returned to the stage.
¡°Xinyan, these bracelets are beautiful, aren¡¯t they?¡± Lin Siya said to Su Xinyan while looking at the pair of jade bracelets on the stage.
Su Xinyan seemed interested as well and nodded, ¡°Indeed, they are quite beautiful.¡±
The auctioneer finally finished the introduction, starting the bidding at 1 million.
Many people ced bids as expected.
¡°1.2 million.¡±
¡°1.3 million.¡±
¡°1.5 million.¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°2 million.¡± A wealthy businessman directly raised the price to the high bid of 2 million.
But 2 million wasn¡¯t much for the people present, so the enthusiasm for bidding remained unabated, and the price continued to climb.
¡°2.3 million.¡±
¡°2.5 million.¡±
¡°2.7 million.¡±
¡°2.8 million.¡±
¡°¡¡±
At this point, it looked more like apetition for status and identity rather than a mere appreciation of the jade bracelets.
In every circle, there is a desire topare oneself with others, and tonight¡¯s attendees were the elite of Yong City, obviously not wanting to lose to others.
At that moment, someone raised their que.
¡°5 million.¡±
The bidder was Gu Heng!
Gu Heng directly raised the price to 5 million.
The crowd was astounded!
Su Xinyan looked at the man beside her, her eyes filled with emotion.
¡°Brother Heng, you¡¡±
Gu Heng looked at her, his eyes tender.
¡°How could I possibly hand over something you like to someone else?¡±
Overwhelmed with emotion, Su Xinyan was at a loss for words, gazing at him adoringly.
Gu Heng once again took her hand and kissed it, gently saying:
¡°Is there anything else you like? I¡¯ll bid for youter.¡±
Su Xinyan shook her head, almost tearfully happy.
¡°I don¡¯t want anything else, just having Brother Heng is enough!¡±
Gu Heng smiled slightly, and even such a minor gesture, as seen by Su Xinyan, was imbued with an enchanting nobility.
Considering the value of the jade bracelets, the others didn¡¯t ce any further bids.
With the auctioneer¡¯s gavel, it was settled!
Likewise, for the next two items that Su Xinyan liked, Gu Heng won them with bids of 2 million, a significant high price.
This move promptedughter and teasing from the gathered guests.
¡°Hahaha¡ Young Master Gu is truly a nobleman angered for the sake of a beauty!¡±
Chapter 517 - Chapter 517 0507 Contend for supremacy
Chapter 517: 0507 Contend for supremacy Chapter 517: 0507 Contend for supremacy ¡°If I had a fiancee as beautiful and talented as Miss Xinyan, let alone a few small items, I would spare no expense, even if it meant spending my whole fortune!¡±
¡°I heard the two of you are getting married, congrattions!¡±
Su Xinyan smiled bashfully, while Lin Siya, standing behind her, nced at Su Ran not far away and said smugly:
¡°Xinyan, having a great man like President Gu by your side, you¡¯re truly fortunate. What does a sessful career matter? The most important thing is to have a man who loves and cherishes you. President Gu is not only handsome but alsoes from a good family. Marrying him makes you the young madam of the Gu Family, living a life of luxury and without worry. So many people envy you.¡±
¡°Exactly, no matter how sessful your career is, it can¡¯tpare to the ease of being a wealthy young madam, everything is ready without any struggle!¡±
¡°Some people just don¡¯t have that fate, so they can only seek a sense of presence in their careers.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, not everyone is destined to be a young madam of a wealthy family, only our Xinyan has that fate!¡±
Su Xinyan also nced at Su Ran, smiling with a face full of coy pride, and said petntly:
¡°You guys really, stop talking nonsense¡¡±
Everyoneughed, ¡°We¡¯re telling the truth, how is this talking nonsense?¡±
¡°Xinyan is getting shy!¡±
The teasing from Lin Siya and the others made them chuckle softly, theirughter charming and attractive.
Their gazes asionally drifted towards Su Ran, but to their annoyance, she didn¡¯t even spare them an extra nce.
Calm and nonchnt, it was really infuriating!
Many people were unaware of the previous engagement between Gu Heng and Su Ran, but quite a few knew about it.
As one of those in the know, Mo Shangjie, was at that moment biting on a handkerchief he had no idea where he pulled from, looking ferocious as if he wanted to bite someone to death.
¡°Damn it, so shameless, utterly shameless! Su Xiaoran, what do you like? I¡¯ll bid for it and give it to you, then you go and shut them up, don¡¯t be a coward!¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Ran helplessly touched her forehead.
¡°Stop it.¡±
Mo Shangjie looked frustrated, his patience tested, and hmphed twice.
¡°Why can¡¯t you learn to use what you¡¯ve got¡ ahem ahem, I mean, to use your connections? With such a strong backing as me, you¡¯re actually wasting it, you¡¯re being unreasonable.¡±
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of her mouth. Who was being unreasonable?
She smiled faintly, looking meaningfully at the indignant person.
¡°Are you sure you want topete with your boss for this opportunity?¡±
Mo Shangjie felt a shiver down his spine as a chilling wind whistled past him.
He turned to look at Fu Qiyuan, whose expression was icy, unperturbed for a thousand years!
He couldn¡¯t help tensing up as if he were in an ice cer.
¡°Hahaha¡ I didn¡¯t say anything, after you, please, after you!¡±
Chu Ling nearly burst intoughter at Mo Shangjie¡¯s frustrated and aggrieved look.
Mo Shangjie ground his teeth, ¡°If you dareugh out loud, believe it or not, I¡¯ll throw you out of here.¡±
Chu Ling gave a light cough twice, but theughter in her eyes was unmistakable.
Next up was an antique porcin.
The Sky-blue zed Jade Screen Pot, with faint hints of red and many w-like crackles at the base, purportedly had a history of more than three hundred years.
As soon as this item appeared, it instantly caused quite a stir.
Such antique items held high collector¡¯s value, and the starting prices were never low.
Even those who weren¡¯t interested in collecting understood their value.
The starting price was five million, and it seemed Su Ran was also interested, raising her paddle for the first time.
¡°5.5 million.¡±
Su Xinyan almost subconsciously raised her paddle too.
¡°5.8 million.¡±
She was btedly aware, as if this behavior had already be a habit,pletely unpremeditated.
Gu Heng nced sideways, and when Su Xinyan caught his gaze, she felt a sudden jolt in her heart but quickly steadied her emotions and said with a smile:
¡°Brother Heng, this Jade Screen Pot is so beautiful, how about I bid for it and put it in our room? It can be my wedding gift to you¡¡±
At her words, Gu Heng¡¯s face softened slightly, his eyes filled with a tender smile.
¡°Like it? I¡¯ll bid for it and give it to you as a gift.¡±
Su Xinyan shook her head, ¡°I¡¯d rather do it myself since it was always meant to be a gift for you.¡±
¡°Silly, what¡¯s mine is yours.¡±
Su Xinyan smiled sweetly, but she insisted on bidding herself, leaving Gu Heng feeling somewhat helpless yet also warmed inside.
¡°Six million.¡±
¡°Six million two hundred thousand.¡±
¡°Six million four hundred thousand.¡±
Others were also bidding, but it seemed that Su Xinyan always called out her bid after Su Ran, clearly just to irk Su Ran.
Su Ran: ¡°Six million six hundred thousand.¡±
Su Xinyan: ¡°Six million seven hundred thousand.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°Seven million.¡±
Su Xinyan: ¡°Seven million two hundred thousand.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face darkened slightly, he was about to raise his paddle but was stopped by Su Ran.
¡°This is between her and me; please don¡¯t interfere.¡±
Fu Qiyuan frowned, his displeasure evident.
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, a cunning look on her face.
¡°She likes to fight for things; let her have her fill!¡±
Fu Qiyuan watched her sly little expression and hooked his lips into a smile.
Su Ran blinked and continued to raise her paddle and bid.
¡°Seven million five hundred thousand.¡±
¡°Seven million six hundred thousand,¡± Su Xinyan continued to follow.
Su Ran: ¡°Eight million.¡±
The gap was getting wider.
Su Xinyan frowned and continued to raise her paddle, ¡°Eight million two hundred thousand.¡±
The price climbed higher and higher, and fewer people called out bids until eventually, many simply gave up and silently watched the two womenpete.
The head-to-head contest between the two beauties, neither willing to concede, was quite a spectacle.
It was only when Su Ran bid ten million that Su Xinyan began to hesitate, considering whether the Sky-blue zed Jade Screen Pot was worth the price.
She took a deep breath, looked up, and met Su Ran¡¯s mocking smile.
Rage surged to her head, and without thinking, she raised her paddle.
¡°Fifteen million.¡±
Su Xinyan put down her paddle, her face showing a challenging look at Su Ran.
However, Su Ran didn¡¯t raise her paddle again, she arched an eyebrow and a faint smile yed at the corners of her lips.
She clearly had no intention of continuing the bidding war!
The triumphant expression on Su Xinyan¡¯s face stiffened and then sank entirely.
Damn it, she was outmaneuvered by that bitch Su Ran again.
She had won the item, but what was left was a heart full of anger. Looking at Su Ran¡¯s smiling face, she felt the urge to p her twice.
¡°Oh my God, Xinyan, you¡¯revish for love, now I don¡¯t even know who to envy!¡±
¡°President Gu, our Xinyan is wholeheartedly devoted to you, you must treat her well!¡±
¡°A wedding gift? Although I¡¯m almost dead from jealousy, I¡¯m really into this drama!¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes shifted slightly.
Hearing everyone¡¯sments, the expression on Su Xinyan¡¯s face finally improved a bit, and she looked at Gu Heng with delight.
At that moment, a familiar and cool voice suddenly rang out.
¡°Twenty million.¡±
Just when victory seemed assured, her brightening expression copsed instantly at the interruption.
Chapter 518 - Chapter 518 0508 Can you still play like this
Chapter 518: 0508 Can you still y like this? Chapter 518: 0508 Can you still y like this? She suddenly looked up, just in time to see Fu Qiyuan lower the bidding paddle he was holding.
She furrowed her brows slightly, a contemtive look on her face.
Su Ran turned to look at the man next to her but saw that his expression was impassive, unaffected.
¡°Why would you¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan nced sideways at her, the corners of his lips barely perceptibly lifting.
¡°Bid on it to give it to you as a vase.¡±
The perfect ce to put the wildflowers by my side that I have no idea how to deal with!
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
As Fu Qiyuan finished speaking, a collective twitch passed the lips of everyone in the audience.
Use it as a vase?
That¡¯s an antique with three centuries of history.
A 20-million piece, treated so casually?
Su Ran was also stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses, looked at Fu Qiyuan, and smiled softly.
¡°A 20-million antique used as a vase, who is this magnate?¡±
¡°Moreover, this was supposed to be an item that Su Xinyan was going to bid on to give to her fiance as a wedding gift. In her eyes, it¡¯s a gift, in someone else¡¯s, it¡¯s just a vase¡¡±
¡°Doesn¡¯t this implicitly suggest that Gu Heng is not even as good as a vase?¡±
¡°Pfft¡ not even as good as a vase, oh my, you¡¯re killing me withughter.¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s handsome face suddenly darkened, and Su Xinyan¡¯s face was equally grim, their expressions far from pleasant.
The teasing voices in the venue only added to their embarrassment.
Lin Siya touched her nose awkwardly, and seeing the unhappy looks on their faces, chose not to speak.
Naturally, Su Xinyan refrained from making another bid, which would have only made the situation even more awkward.
She bit her lip, looking at Gu Heng beside her with an aggrieved and regretful expression, her pale face full of disappointment.
Gu Heng squeezed her hand gently and said soothingly,
¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s the thought that counts.¡±
Su Xinyan shook her head, ¡°I originally wanted to bid on it to give it to you as a gift, but¡¡±
As she spoke, her gaze swept unintentionally toward Su Ran, her expression one of mournful sadness.
Lin Siya patted her shoulder gently andforted in a soft voice,
¡°Don¡¯t be disappointed, there are many more items to be auctioned, and we¡¯re sure to find something even more suitable to give to President Gu.¡±
Su Xinyan sighed and nodded.
Seeing her mood improve slightly, Lin Siya continued,
¡°Look at this Jade Hairpin, Xinyan. It¡¯s thoroughly translucent and has a lustrous color. It¡¯s very beautiful, right? Don¡¯t lose heart, the real show for you is justing up.¡±
Soon the Jade Hairpin was brought up on stage, with a starting price of 1 million.
¡°1.2 million.¡±
Gu Heng was the first to hold up his paddle and bid, with Su Xinyan sitting beside him smiling sweetly.
Others quickly followed suit.
¡°1.3 million.¡±
¡°1.5 million.¡±
¡°1.6 million.¡±
Gu Heng raised his paddle again, ¡°1.8 million.¡±
¡°1.9 million.¡±
¡°2 million.¡±
¡°¡¡±
The bidding was ongoing, with quite a fewpetitors.
Women love jewelry, and at this moment, men eager to win the favor of a beauty naturally did not want to fall behind.
Compared to the early antique vase that had collectible value, this small Jade Hairpin was clearly more popr. The bidding became more intense, and the price climbed ever higher.
¡°2.2 million.¡±
¡°2.3 million.¡±
¡°3 million.¡±
Gu Heng directly bid 3 million, jumping up by 700,000, and once again, drew many sideways nces.
Noticing the stares from around the room, Su Xinyan wore a proud face and joyfully clung to Gu Heng¡¯s arm.
¡°Brother Heng, thank you!¡±
Gu Heng smiled gently at her and affectionately patted her hand.
¡°As long as you like it.¡±
¡°These two, always unting their affection no matter when or where.¡±
¡°President Gu really dotes on Xinyan so much. If it¡¯s something Xinyan likes, he doesn¡¯t even frown.¡±
¡°Now this Jade Hairpin, along with the previous items, my god, tens of millions have been spent just like that.¡±
Lin Siya raised her eyebrows and lifted her proud chin as she spoke:
¡°Tens of millions are nothing to President Gu, a mere trifle. The main thing is Xinyan likes it.¡±
¡°This is why it¡¯s important to find a good man, the Gu Family is prominent and wealthy, but the Su Family is not inferior, a perfect match!¡±
¡°To win Xinyan¡¯s smile, President Gu is really not stingy at all. Xinyan, you¡¯re so lucky!¡±
At that moment, Gu Heng also spoke up, ¡°As long as Xinyan likes it, everything is worth it.¡±
Xinyan¡¯s face was full of happiness, ¡°Brother Heng, thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me.¡±
Their happy appearance made others envious.
¡°Tsk, tsk, I must hand it to them for this wave of PDA.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t stop, I can keep watching.¡±
Perhaps to make up for the face they had just lost, the whispers of a few people were not concealed.
Showy, provocative, each phrase seemed to target Su Ran.
Su Ran let out a light snort, undisturbed.
While the others were feeling smug, the expressionless Fu Qiyuan slowly raised his sign with a cold voice¨C
¡°10 million.¡±
The expressions of Gu Heng and Xinyan changed suddenly, and they all looked in the direction of Fu Qiyuan.
Fu Qiyuan sat there calmly, appearing indifferent, not giving them a single nce.
Surprised, Su Ran turned to look at him; the item didn¡¯t seem like something she would need.
A hint of darkness flickered in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep eyes, as if he understood the expression on her face, he stared at her and said, ¡°How so?¡±
¡°What?¡± Su Ran was surprised again.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curved up, his gaze settled on her beautiful hair, ¡°To put up your hair.¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
Damn, can they even y like this?
A 10 million Jade Hairpin just to put up hair?
Are these two devils?
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s indifferent gaze fell on the auctioneer on stage, who swallowed hard.
¡°10 million once.¡±
¡°10 million twice.¡±
¡°10 million three times.¡±
¡°Sold.¡±
It wasn¡¯t until the hammer fell with a ¡°thud¡± that everyone snapped back to reality.
The auctioneer wiped the sweat from his forehead, President Fu¡¯s nonchnt look had almost scared him to death.
Looking down at the man below the stage, he was imposing and refined, albeit somewhat intimidating.
Everyone¡¯s gaze kept shifting between Fu Qiyuan and Su Ran.
¡°A 2 million Jade Screen Pot used as a flower vase? A 1 million Jade Hairpin for putting up hair? Who thought they could do that?¡±
¡°They are rich, what can¡¯t they do as they please?¡±
¡°On one side they spend 3 million like it¡¯s a treasure, on the other, someone uses a 1 million hairpin as just that¨Ca hair essory. Noparison, no harm felt.¡±
¡°Thinking about their earlier show-off attitudes, man, my second-hand embarrassment is kicking in!¡±
¡°Did they really think the Gu Family was the only powerful one? Don¡¯t understand the wisdom of being humble and low-key?¡±
Xinyan was so angry she clenched her teeth; the item she liked ended up in Su Ran¡¯s hands.
Ever since they were young, only she was supposed to take things from Su Ran, not the other way around.
That bitch had not only taken her stuff but did so in such a disgusting way.
¡°This is too much, clearly it was something Xinyan wanted.¡±
¡°To irritate someone with such a method, disgusting, shameless!¡±
¡°Nothing but a vixen, skilled in the art of seduction.¡±
People¡¯s sarcasticments were endless, yet Gu Heng¡¯s gaze wandered vaguely in Su Ran¡¯s direction.
Who would have thought Xiao Ran could be so cherished!
Chapter 519 - Chapter 519 0509 Wait a bit longer
Chapter 519: 0509 Wait a bit longer Chapter 519: 0509 Wait a bit longer Next up is a pair of pure gold Double Happiness Dragon and Phoenix Union Locks.
As the details of the Concentric Lock appeared on the big screen, Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes were fixed tightly on it, her hand gripping Gu Heng¡¯s arm tightened slightly.
She and Gu Heng were about to get married, and this pair of Union Locks was undoubtedly the perfect gift.
She desperately wanted to get it!
Gu Heng, sensing her tension, nced sideways and saw Su Xinyan looking at the item on stage with a shy and expectant face. He smiled indulgently and gently pinched her tender little hand.
The host¡¯s introduction continued, saying that the Union Lock was exquisitely hand-crafted, well-made, delicate, and of extraordinary significance.
It symbolized good fortune and was a great choice to give to elders, lovers, or children.
However, people preferred to associate it with love, especially the Dragon and Phoenix pair.
Legend has it that as long as one is locked by the Concentric Lock, they will never be separated from their lover and will forever be united heart-to-heart.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes were unblinkingly fixed on the stage; behind her seemingly calm and starry eyes, there were twinkling lights.
Fu Qiyuan noticed her distraction and nced at her. He saw her gazing forward, her eyes locked on the Union Locks on the stage, appearing undisturbed and without desire.
But her sparkling eyes were filled with excitement and anticipation!
Fu Qiyuan turned his head nonchntly, his gaze settling on the Dragon and Phoenix pair, a faint glimmer passing through his dark eyes, his heart softening.
The starting price was two million, and the auction quickly entered the bidding phase!
The Union Lock was of extraordinary significance, and most of the attendees were young heirs and heiresses of affluent families, so there were many bidders.
The price quickly rose to five million, with still many people calling out their bids.
¡°Five million, five hundred thousand.¡±
Gu Heng raised his bid under Su Xinyan¡¯s nervous and hopeful gaze.
A pair of pure gold Union Locks had already reached a sky-high price, yet thepetition hadn¡¯t lessened at all.
Love, indeed, is the most expensive thing in this world.
Yet there were still many who would fly into the me for it.
The bidding continued.
In just a few minutes, the price was raised to eight million.
Su Xinyan was nervous, praying that no one else would bid when someone raised their card.
¡°Eight million, five hundred thousand.¡±
After much thought, Gu Heng raised his bid again.
¡°Ten million.¡±
In thisst part, a small climax was created.
Su Xinyan heaved a sigh of relief.
From a starting price of two million to a winning bid of ten million, the Union Locks were firmly hers.
¡°Brother Heng, thank you¡¡±
Gu Heng smiled at her tenderly, and Lin Siya and others began to offer their endlesspliments.
However, the gaze of everyone in the room instinctively fell on Fu Qiyuan.
As expected, it didn¡¯t take long for people to see him make a move.
Under the tense watch of the crowd, he slowly raised his card, his voice calm yet powerful enough tomand the whole room:
¡°Fifty million.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s smile instantly froze on her face. She nced over with a gloomy expression.
It was him again!
Who was this man?
Why was he always opposing her?
She shifted her gaze slightly to the left and saw the gradually forming curve at the corner of Su Ran¡¯s lips.
tant and irritating!
The Auctioneer, his eyes instinctivelynding on Su Ran¡¯s face and then swiftly moving to Fu Qiyuan¡¯s, saw the adoration that was indissoluble in his ck eyes. He shuddered, then decided the final hammer with a bang!
What the heck!
It seemed he had stumbled upon an incredible secret!
Chu Ling and Mo Shangjie were on the side, secretly indulging in the excessively unbearable disy of affection between the two.
One was enjoying it immensely!
The other was grumbling under his breath!
¡°Mad, inhumane, heartless, unreasonable¡¡±
Chu Ling disdainfully nced at someone making a scene, her moodpletely opposite and very cheerful.
¡°I¡¯m so angry; Xinyan¡¯s stuff got snatched away by those shameless people again.¡±
¡°Who knows who it¡¯s for? Do they really think she caught someone¡¯s eye?¡±
¡°Exactly, she should really weigh her worth!¡±
Lin Siya and the others were red with rage¨Cif initially it was because Su Xinyan disapproved of Su Ran, now it was out of pure jealousy!
If they can¡¯t feel good about themselves, they certainly don¡¯t like seeing others happy!
Especially since Su Ran was doted on by Fu Qiyuan to such an extent.
Su Xinyan also gave Su Ran a cold nce, venom seeping in her eyes.
At this moment, Lin Siya let out a cold snort, ¡°Some people really go to great lengths to find a sense of presence. Let her put on airs for now; tonight has nothing to do with her, Su Ran. The real drama is still toe!¡±
Soon, the next item was brought onto the stage, causing a sensation as its image shed onto the big screen.
The host took the microphone and began a detailed exnation!
¡°This is the engagement ring of the king and queen of Country Y. It¡¯s a 19th-century style engagement ring. It is named ¡®You and Me¡¯ because of the pair of Purple Blue me Heart-shaped Gems, each one carat, iid in opposite directions on the ring. It represents a promise of lifelong guardianship, as well as the beginning of a lifetime of deep affection. Two hearts imprint on each other, marking the start of a collision and a promise ofpanionship, with you in me, and me in you¨Cmutual adoration!¡±
After the introduction of the ring¡¯s origin and significance, the auction began.
And this ring had no reserve price.
Lin Siya¡¯s smile held a deep meaning, while Su Xinyan also looked bashfully expectant.
¡°Five million.¡±
¡°Six million.¡±
¡°Seven million.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Such items, infused with romantic significance,bined with the titles of the king and queen of Country Y, soared in price.
¡°Ten million.¡±
¡°Twelve million.¡±
¡°Fifteen million.¡±
Just as the price was about to break thirty million, Gu Heng hadn¡¯t made a bid yet.
Curiosity spread among the crowd, leading to inquiries.
¡°I heard President Gu is looking for a special wedding ring for his fiancee tonight. This ¡®You and Me¡¯ is unique and meaningful. Don¡¯t you want to make a bid, President Gu?¡±
Gu Heng looked at Su Xinyan beside him, who was shyly expectant, and then he smiled:
¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit longer.¡±
The audience realized that it was obvious Gu Heng came for this ring. With his calm demeanor, he seemed determined to get it.
Many people were also interested in this ring, havinge specifically for it.
One of the wealthy businessmen looked at Gu Heng with a resigned expression, ¡°Seems like there¡¯s no hope tonight!¡±
With the powerhouse union of the Gu and Su families, it¡¯s no wonder they¡¯re so confident. However, there were not a few individuals with real power present, and thepetition was certainly fierce.
Su Ran¡¯s starry eyes narrowed slightly. So, this was the ring that Su Xinyan had her eye on?
She pondered briefly for two seconds, a cunning light shing in the depths of her eyes.
She would fulfill their ¡®mutual adoration.¡¯
Only, she wondered how much this ¡®mutual adoration¡¯ was worth in Gu Heng¡¯s heart?
¡°Thirty million.¡±
Slowly, she raised her card, bidding thirty million without stinginess.
As Su Ran¡¯s cool voice fell, the venue went silent for a couple of seconds.
Complex emotions surged in Gu Heng¡¯s heart.
And the bidding continued.
¡°Thirty-two million.¡±
¡°Thirty-four million.¡±
¡°Brother Heng¡¡±
Noticing Gu Heng¡¯s hesitation, Su Xinyan called out uneasily.
Gu Heng snapped back to reality, saw the apprehension and nervousness in Su Xinyan¡¯s beautiful eyes, and his wavering heart suddenly became resolute as he raised his card.
¡°Forty million.¡±
Chapter 520 - Chapter 520 Riding a tiger its hard to dismount
Chapter 520: Riding a tiger, it¡¯s hard to dismount Chapter 520: Riding a tiger, it¡¯s hard to dismount Su Ran raised an eyebrow and lifted her bidding sign.
¡°50 million.¡±
Su Xinyan sighed softly, somewhat helplessly looking towards Gu Heng, her expression bitter and aggrieved.
That restrained look clearly suggested she was once again being bullied and targeted by Su Ran.
¡°Damn, this Su Ran is too much,peting with our Xinyan for things again!¡±
¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that President Gu and Xinyan are here for this ring? How can she have the nerve to bid, addicted to stealing other people¡¯s things?¡±
¡°This is a wedding ring. Does she even have a partner to be bidding so recklessly? She wouldn¡¯t be trying to please some paramour, would she?¡±
¡°Such a viin, always opposing Xinyan. Whatever Xinyan likes, she has to like too, a total copycat!¡±
The few seemed intent on tarnishing Su Ran¡¯s reputation, so they didn¡¯t try to suppress their voices.
Their words sessfully reminded everyone of the discord between her and Su Xinyan.
And those in the know, thought even deeper.
Gu Heng¡¯s expression wasplex, his face growing more inscrutable with Su Ran¡¯s action.
Did Xiao Ran really care? Or did she simply not want him to have that ring?
As he was caught in a dilemma, Su Xinyan gently grasped his hand, her voice soft yet filled with grievance.
¡°Brother Heng¡¡±
Gu Heng looked at Su Xinyan, seeing her beautiful face cast down, her pearly teeth biting her red lips, her expression fragile and expectant.
A pang went through Gu Heng¡¯s heart, he clenched his teeth, his demeanor once again became resolute.
¡°55 million.¡±
Su Ran sneered softly and raised her sign, ¡°70 million.¡±
The leap of 15 million left the entire hall in an uproar!
This President Su really was no ordinary person; with such boldness, how many men present couldpare?
Su Xinyan sped her hands tightly together, both nervous and exhrated!
The nervousness was naturally from fear of having the ring meant for her snatched away by Su Ran.
The exhration came from Su Ran¡¯s loss of control that evening, unable to restrain herself because of a mere ring.
The atmosphere at the venue hit its peak, everyone eagerly watching the standoff.
There was a hint of helplessness in Gu Heng¡¯s eyes; he turned to nce at Su Ran, seeing her with an expressionless face seated in her ce,pletely inscrutable.
¡°80 million.¡±
Su Ran followed up promptly, ¡°100 million.¡±
A billion?
The entire hall was in an uproar as if a pot had exploded!
This price left everyone sweating bullets.
The higher the price went, the more triumphant Su Xinyan felt, with all eyes gathering on her.
This sense of superiority also stemmed from Su Ran¡¯s loss of control.
It was a thrilling sensation to trample a defeated rival underfoot.
Chu Ling swallowed hard, a billion?
How long would it take her to earn so much money?
However, President Su must have had her reasons for doing this.
The rest of the audience, stunned, were still trying to regain theirposure, but Xinyan¡¯s supporters could no longer hold back.
¡°President Gu, you must not let her seed!¡±
¡°Exactly, this was something Xinyan fancied, the wedding ring you¡¯re supposed to use for marriage.¡±
¡°Some people are just shameless, can¡¯t stand to see others do well, she¡¯s clearly targeting Xinyan.¡±
¡°To have such a malicious sister, Xinyan really has a hard life, President Gu, you must not concede to her; otherwise, it would be too unfair to Xinyan!¡±
Their words left Gu Heng in a difficult position; everyone there knew he hade for the ring. He couldn¡¯t possibly give up, he had no choice but to continue bidding.
¡°110 million.¡±
Xiao Ran continued to hold up her sign, ¡°120 million.¡±
Su Xinyan shot someone a look, and that person, understanding her intent, immediately stood up to challenge Xiao Ran.
¡°Su Ran, have you no shame? This ring clearly belongs to Xinyan, yet you still bid for it? I think you¡¯re doing this on purpose!¡±
Xiao Ran raised an eyebrow; her voice was cool and implied more than it said.
¡°Belongs to Su Xinyan? Has she paid for it?¡±
The person was at a loss for words and paused before angrily saying:
¡°That¡¯s the piece Xinyan had her eye on first. Who here doesn¡¯t know that Xinyan came for this ring? Yet you go out of your way to make things difficult for her!¡±
Xiao Ranughed lightly, ¡°Just because she saw it first, it¡¯s hers? Ha. She¡¯s taken a liking to many things tonight, which of them belong to her?¡±
The person became red with rage, ¡°You¡ you¡¯re being unreasonably argumentative!¡±
¡°I¡¯m being unreasonably argumentative? Your logic is indeed strange; whatever Su Xinyan sets her eyes on must belong to her? Others liking the same thing is to go against her? To make things difficult for her? Does that mean from now on, anyone who likes the same thing as her has to give way to her? Otherwise, they¡¯re the viin? If that¡¯s the case, Mr. Auctioneer, the goddess of their family has taken a liking to all of tonight¡¯s lots, we might as well stop the auction, go to her for the payment!¡±
The person, berated and embarrassed, looked around to see many pointing and showing displeasure, got panicked, and sat down quickly.
Yet with the nonsensical things she said tonight, her long-held dreams of entering high society werepletely shattered, and she would no longer be able to find a foothold in the entertainment industry either.
In the audience, there were many female stars who were at odds with Su Xinyan. By mindlessly ttering Su Xinyan, they were, in effect, belittling themselves.
The Auctioneer wiped the sweat from his forehead¨CPresident Su¡¯s mouth was really something!
Looking over at President Fu, whose face seemed forever without expression, the corners of his lips held a slight, almost imperceptible curve. The fondness in his eyes made one thing clear¨C
if she¡¯s in trouble, I¡¯ve got her back!
Swallowing hard, he spoke up:
¡°President Su has bid 120 million, is there anyone else who wants to raise the bid?¡±
¡°130 million.¡±
As soon as the Auctioneer had finished speaking, Gu Heng raised his sign again, and Su Xinyan looked at him with surprise and delight.
Xiao Ran smiled and followed suit.
¡°140 million.¡±
This time, Gu Heng didn¡¯t raise his sign so quickly, instead bowing his head in thought.
Seeing his hesitation, Su Ran looked toward him, speaking in a haunting tone:
¡°I heard this ring is meant to be President Gu¡¯s engagement ring for his fiancee? ¡®Devotion¡¯? Indeed, a beautiful sentiment. Will you continue to bid, President Gu?¡±
Gu Heng turned his head, meeting Xiao Ran¡¯s seemingly smiling eyes, which carried a profound meaning.
He closed his eyes, his handsome face clouded over.
What wasn¡¯t there to understand now?
Xiao Ran¡ she was doing this on purpose.
Purposely bidding, escting the price to an unprecedented level.
He had thought her bidding was out of concern and inability to ept.
She couldn¡¯t bear to watch him marry Xinyan.
But unexpectedly it was entirely different from what he had imagined; she not only didn¡¯t mind, but she also deliberately pushed him into such a dilemma.
He¡¯d dered in front of the media earlier, and now everyone in Yong City who was present knew he would buy ¡®Devotion¡¯ for Xinyan as an engagement ring and that he was determined to have it!
140 million?
Now he was trapped, unable to withdraw from bidding!
Otherwise, who knows how he would be ridiculed.
As the atmosphere at the venue gradually became tense, Gu Heng slowly raised his sign, his voice dry and hoarse.
¡°150 million.¡±
After putting down his sign, he turned to look at Xiao Ran.
However, Xiao Ran made no move, her lips curled up slightly, her brows tinged with a faint smile.
Chapter 521 - Chapter 521 0511 Final Auction Item
Chapter 521: 0511 Final Auction Item Chapter 521: 0511 Final Auction Item ¡°I never expected President Gu to be so deeply devoted to his fiancee, refusing to take even one step back. Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯tpete for what someone else desires. I¡¯ll painfully part with it and bless your ¡®true love¡¯!¡±
People could not suppress a twitch at the corners of their lips. Painfully part with it?
Notpete for what someone else desires?
That¡¯s not what you were saying during the bidding!
Su Xinyan¡¯s face showed not a hint of joy, such a result instead made her grind her teeth in hatred.
Although she had obtained the ¡°true love,¡± it was through such a method that, rather than feeling the joy of victory, she felt even more humiliated.
And looking at Su Ran, seeing the smile on her face, she really wanted to y her alive.
¡°Xinyan, you¡¯re truly so fortunate, a 150 million engagement ring!¡±
¡°How many rings could you buy with that? President Gu has really spared no expense for you!¡±
¡°It shows how much President Gu loves you, Xinyan. You and President Gu must be happy!¡±
The words of the crowd made Su Xinyan¡¯s mood slightly improve.
She held Gu Heng¡¯s hand and said with emotion,
¡°Thank you, Brother Heng. I¡¯ll never forget what you¡¯ve done for me in my life.¡±
Lin Siya watched the two of them, her tone ambiguous and teasing.
¡°Want to repay President Gu? Just marry him soon and give him a cute baby.¡±
¡°Hahaha¡ That¡¯s right, President Gu and Xinyan¡¯s baby will definitely be the cutest and most beautiful baby in the world.¡±
The more the crowd spoke, the more suggestive their words became, making Su Xinyan blush and feel embarrassed.
¡°Really, you guys¡¡±
Gu Heng looked at the shy and delicate Su Xinyan and felt somewhat relieved in his heart.
The auction wasing to an end, and maintaining a lively atmosphere was important; the final highlight item was up next.
All eyes were on the stage show as everyone also guessed what the final highlight of the evening would be.
Su Ran had no mood to enjoy the show; instead, she turned to look at Fu Qiyuan beside her, a sly glint in her starry eyes.
¡°Am I not very smart?¡±
Fu Qiyuan stared at her, the corner of his lips imperceptibly curved, ¡°Mmm, very smart.¡±
Su Ran smiled happily at Fu Qiyuan, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that 150 million is Gu Heng¡¯s limit, otherwise I really wanted to squeeze out a bit more from him.¡±
Chu Ling was shocked. So President Su really did that on purpose just now?
Fu Qiyuan looked at her, his eyes filled with a light indulgence, too thick to dissolve.
¡°To give to you as a reward?¡±
Su Ran shook her head, ¡°Better donate it to the orphanage or a charity organization.¡±
¡°Holy shit, this move is simply ruthless¡ Well yed!¡±
Receiving Fu Qiyuan¡¯s frosty gaze, Mo Shangjie quickly changed his tone.
Nevertheless, he couldn¡¯t help but inwardly criticize, these two¡¯s maneuvers, even describing them as insane would be an understatement.
The performance concluded, and it was time for the final highlight of the night.
As everyone eagerly anticipated, the host took the stage.
Disappointed at not seeing an item, everyone¡¯s expectations grew even more.
Lin Siya¡¯s eyes flickered, and she leaned slightly closer to Su Xinyan, whispering mysteriously,
¡°Xinyan, the surprise for tonight has arrived!¡±
Su Xinyan was bewildered by Lin Siya¡¯s mysterious demeanor, ¡°What?¡±
Lin Siya winked at her, ¡°You¡¯ll know in a moment.¡±
Watching Lin Siya¡¯s expression, Su Xinyan suddenly felt a surge of tension, as if she had realized something.
The host saw that everyone¡¯s enthusiasm was ignited and then slowly began to speak.
¡°Please bring up the final highlight of tonight¡¯s auction.¡±
As his voice fell, all eyes turned in unison to one side of the stage, and upon seeing the item, were so astonished that they couldn¡¯t utter a word.
¡°This Phoenix Crown and Cape set is the work of the mysterious designer ¡®R,¡¯ who has won six consecutive world championships; it¡¯s rumored that she intended it as a wedding gift for a close friend, and there is only one such piece in the world.¡±
¡°As everyone knows, each of ¡®R¡¯s championship works has been the center of attention. The first one was collected by Princess Elena of the R country, the second was bought by the queen of the B country for 200 million and given as aing-of-age gift to her most beloved youngest daughter, the third was acquired by the richest man in M country, and the fourth and fifth were showcased at the global fashion summit. This Phoenix Crown and Cape is the sixth championship piece.¡±
¡°¡®R¡¯s designs have never been soldmercially, so there¡¯s only one of each championship piece, known for their rarity and value, desired by auction houses worldwide.¡±
Someone from the audience asked, ¡°If this Phoenix Crown and Cape was ¡®R¡¯ wanting to give her friend a wedding gift, why would it be in your auction house?¡±
The host smiled, ¡°Because the friend did not hold a wedding ceremony, and by a stroke of luck, it ended up in the possession of Sotheby¡¯s auction house.¡±
The person nodded, encouraging the host to continue the introduction.
¡°The Phoenix Crown features Hua Country¡¯s most traditional craftsmanship, exquisitely made, incorporating filigree, iy, chisel carving, emerald dots, and stringing as well as other handcrafting techniques. The Rosedress is a product of double-sided embroidery, carefully sewn thread by thread with Gold Thread, its embroidery vividly lifelike, with dragons and phoenixes symbolizing the traditional wedding rituals of ¡®the three letters and six etiquettes, three matchmakers and six betrothals, grand carriage procession, and a bride adorned in a dazzling ten-mile-long red trousseau, with the Phoenix Crown and Cape signifying a rightful and formal marriage.¡±
The final statement reverberated in the hearts of everyone present.
The crowd couldn¡¯t speak as they stared at the magnificent attire on stage.
Nowadays, young people prefer Western-style wedding ceremonies, but what do they amount to whenpared to this Phoenix Crown and Cape right in front of them?
Resplendent in a phoenix crown and rosy cape, she wore dangling tassels and jingling jewels.
Beautiful!
So beautiful!
Too beautiful for words!
It was a while before an excited murmur rose up from the audience.
¡°Is it really that ¡®R¡¯ who won six consecutive championships, mysterious and low-profile, who¡¯s said to leave the scene immediately after thepetition, and even at the award ceremony doesn¡¯t spare a nce?¡±
¡°He really is the most mysterious character, his designs eagerly collected by royal families from various countries, a sought-after rarity!¡±
¡°¡®R¡¯s designs are so beautiful, no wonder so many people love them.¡±
¡°Oh my, I¡¯m almost moved to tears by its beauty. If I could wear it, I would die without any regrets.¡±
Lin Siya raised her chin with a look of disdain, ¡°Do you know how much it costs? Just forget about it. There¡¯s no one more suitable in this room than Xinyan!¡±
¡°Ah, Xinyan has always regarded the mysterious ¡®R¡¯ as her idol. If she could wear ¡®R¡¯s design at her wedding, it would truly be a wonderful story.¡±
Lin Siya nced at Su Ran inadvertently andughed proudly, ¡°It¡¯s more than just a wonderful story. It¡¯s also a surprise from President Gu for Xinyan.¡±
¡°President Gu is going to bid for this Phoenix Crown and Cape for Xinyan to wear at the wedding? Oh my, Xinyan, I¡¯m so envious, I could die!¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t I have a boyfriend as romantic as President Gu?¡±
Su Xinyan was also brimming with excitement. When she saw the Phoenix Crown and Cape, she knew what Lin Siya meant by a surprise!
A design by ¡®R¡¯?
If she could wear his design for her wedding to Gu Heng, all her glory would return to her.
And to think of the envious and jealous looks of others, she was so thrilled she couldn¡¯t find the words to express it.
A design by ¡®R,¡¯ she had to have it!
Chapter 522 - Chapter 522 0512 making wedding clothes for others
Chapter 522: 0512 making wedding clothes for others Chapter 522: 0512 making wedding clothes for others At this moment, the auctioneer pushed the ¡°Beloved¡± back onto the stage.
Seeing this, Su Ran¡¯s face slightly changed.
An item that had been auctioned off couldn¡¯t possibly be brought back onto the stage for auction again, so this part had special significance.
She slightly frowned, her gaze unintentionally looking towards Gu Heng and Su Xinyan¡¯s direction.
Gu Heng was looking tenderly at Xinyan next to him, while Su Xinyan was talking excitedly about something with Lin Siya.
Seemingly sensing Su Ran¡¯s gaze, she happily hooked her arm through Gu Heng¡¯s.
¡°Brother Heng, thank you, I really like this surprise.¡±
Gu Heng smiled tenderly at her and gently patted her hand.
Su Ran narrowed her eyes slightly, having already guessed Gu Heng¡¯s intentions clear as day.
Ha!
It seems that what they wanted tonight was not just the ¡°Beloved.¡±
Looking at the Phoenix Crown and Cape on stage, Su Ran¡¯s starry eyes had a moment of daze.
The current situation indeed echoed the old saying, making a bridal gown for someone else.
Exchanging her and her mother¡¯s efforts for their happiness and greed.
What wishful thinking.
She was not her mother, and she definitely wouldn¡¯t let herself end up in such a tragic state.
Her eyes twinkled slightly, the light in her pupils suddenly changed, filled with ayer of coldness.
Su Ran¡¯s mood was slightly affected, feeling somewhat ufortable inside.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression also darkened, holding Su Ran¡¯s hand in his warm palm.
Su Ran looked up at him and gently raised her eyebrows.
The host¡¯s introduction finally came to an end; the starting bid for R¡¯s design was 10 million.
One after another, people began to bid!
Gu Heng, like Su Ran, did not bid at first, silently watching as everyone frantically raised their paddles.
Just as the price was about to break through 50 million, Gu Heng raised his paddle.
¡°50 million.¡±
¡°150 million.¡±
Immediately after his voice fell, a deep and indifferent voice suppressed his.
Two words,plete silence throughout the venue!
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
The crowd stiffly turned their heads toward the source of the voice, just in time to see Fu Qiyuan lowering his bidding paddle.
In their shock, they couldn¡¯t help but twitch their lips.
The starting bid was 10 million, they had raised to 50 million, and this tycoon directly bid 150 million.
A leap of 100 million, how were they supposed topete with that?
Not everyone can be as bold as you, right?
Gu Heng was equally shocked, abruptly turning his head to look at Fu Qiyuan, only to see him sitting there, calm and collected, exuding a cold and distinguished air, without even giving Gu Heng a nce.
Then looking at Su Ran beside him, equally cool and serious, the two did not show any affectionate gestures, yet they gave off an impression that no one could be a better match for each other than them.
Gu Heng¡¯s face showed a moment of nkness, which then turned into an expression full of conflict.
Spending a few billion in one night, even for a big family like the Gu¡¯s, it was unsustainable for them to splurge like this.
But¡
Looking again at the ¡°Beloved¡± put aside on stage, if he didn¡¯t continue to bid, how would he wrap up the evening?
Gu Heng tiredly pinched the bridge of his nose, wondering why everything that was well-arranged was now going off the rails.
And Su Xinyan, who had been enjoying the envious gazes of everyone, turned green. She had not expected such a twist of events.
The man had directly bid one billion. The prize that should have been in her bag was snatched away yet again, and to have it happen in front of so many people was an embarrassment. Where could she put her face?
¡°Brother Heng¡¡±
Su Xinyan, trembling with anger, cast a pleading look towards Gu Heng.
Tonight, in front of the reporters, they had made a statement. If they gave up now, wouldn¡¯t it be incredibly embarrassing?
Gu Heng naturally didn¡¯t want to give up either. Upon receiving Su Xinyan¡¯s expectant and fragile gaze, his hesitant face flickered with a sign of relenting.
¡°President Gu, you can¡¯t just give up like that. This is the surprise you were going to give to Xinyan, and she¡¯s really looking forward to it!¡±
¡°This is a design by R. So many people are vying for it!¡±
¡°Plus, the internationalpetition ising up soon. Getting a piece by R now will definitely be beneficial for her contest and ranking.¡±
¡°Yeah, perhaps Xinyan could find some inspiration from R¡¯s work and design something even more impressive than R¡¯s designs.¡±
Su Xinyan clutched Gu Heng¡¯s arm tightly, her voice earnest and urgent.
¡°R is my idol. I don¡¯t dream of surpassing him, but ying to my strengths and avoiding weaknesses will definitely be beneficial.¡±
Gu Heng frowned deeply without a word.
His gaze inadvertently strayed in the direction of Su Ran, as he saw her speaking with Fu Qiyuan, the smile on her face more radiant and coquettish than he had ever seen.
Perhaps sensing Gu Heng¡¯s look, Fu Qiyuan turned his head and saw his distracted gaze on Su Ran.
A hint of danger shed in his eyes. With a slight shift of his body, he blocked Gu Heng¡¯s view.
Gu Heng had no choice but to avert his gaze, his eyebrows contracted imperceptibly. He could feel Fu Qiyuan¡¯s hostility toward him. The mentality of not admitting defeat in front of a love rival led him to raise his paddle without a thought.
¡°150 million.¡±
Another bid of 150 million. The entire room erupted into chaos!
Su Xinyan nervously prayed that no one else would continue to bid.
She subconsciously looked up in the direction of Su Ran and Fu Qiyuan. The corners of their lips were curved up in a simr arc, yet they did not seem inclined to continue bidding.
A sense of relief washed over her!
Then came waves of excitement and joy.
The Auctioneer on stage was taken aback for a moment, his gaze unintentionally falling on Su Ran and Fu Qiyuan.
The most likely to bid were these two.
However, he didn¡¯t get a bid from either of them. Instead, he saw their hands sped together. After a second of being taken aback, he forced himself to look away.
He wasn¡¯t ready to die so early!
¡°Mr. Gu Heng¡¯s bid stands at 150 million. Will anyone continue to bid? 150 million once.¡±
¡°150 million twice.¡±
¡°150 million three times.¡±
¡°Sold¡¡±
The Auctioneer was about to finalize the sale when he met Fu Qiyuan¡¯s seemingly indifferent, but clearly warning, gaze.
He swallowed hard, and the word ¡°sold¡± along with his action slid back down his throat.
Could someone tell him what was going on? President Fu wasn¡¯t bidding, but he didn¡¯t want the hammer to fall either, was that it?
However, the others didn¡¯t notice this little interlude. All attention was on Gu Heng¡¯svish spending.
They had already started to voice their amazedpliments.
¡°The Gu family is truly wealthy, just like that another 150 million is spent!¡±
¡°Su Xinyan is really lucky, her fiance is willing to spend so much money to surprise her!¡±
¡°For the Gu¡¯s, this is but a drop in the bucket. The most important thing is the sentiment.¡±
¡°Hahaha, indeed, congrattions to the both of you!¡±
Faced with everyone¡¯spliments, Gu Heng nodded modestly, but inwardly he breathed a sigh of relief, d not to continue any further as it was getting to be too much for him.
Su Xinyan affectionately linked her arm with Gu Heng¡¯s. Thepliments of the crowd gave her great satisfaction internally, and her face disyed a radiant expression of happiness.
Chapter 523 - Chapter 523 0513 Deep affection
Chapter 523: 0513 Deep affection? Chapter 523: 0513 Deep affection? At this time, the host took the stage, holding the microphone with a smile, and said:
¡°Congrattions to President Gu for securing the ¡®Devotion¡¯ and the ¡®Rosedress¡¯ with a whopping bid of 150 million. President Gu, who spared no expense, do you have any surprises for us?¡±
Gu Heng merely smiled lightly, and the host, smiling as well, continued:
¡°Well, without further ado, President Gu would like to take this opportunity tonight, this stage, to say a few words. Please wee him to the stage.¡±
The host was the first to start apuding, and the audience, sensing what was about to happen, erupted into cheers and screams.
¡°Wow¨C¡±
¡°Tonight¡¯s surprise is here!¡±
All media set up their equipment, cameras following Gu Heng¡¯s tall and upright figure, while people in the crowd eagerly took out their phones, ready to capture the moment, the atmosphere reaching a fever pitch.
Su Xinyan¡¯s face was flushed with shyness and trepidation, her excitement barely concealed as her eyes followed Gu Heng closely.
The man, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, with a natural charisma and a tall, lean frame, along with his handsome and gentle features, attracted the females present while also making people deeply envious of Su Xinyan.
All the spotlight and attention returned to her, and Su Xinyan felt an even greater rush of excitement.
Standing on the stage, Gu Heng took the microphone, his white suitplementing Su Xinyan¡¯s pure colored handmade dress beautifully.
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, watching the stage with a detached gaze. From within the crowd, Su Xinyan nced at Su Ran discreetly, with a proud and mocking smile.
¡°I¡¯m sorry for taking up everyone¡¯s time, but on this rare asion tonight, in front of all of you, I want to fulfill a lifelongmitment to someone.¡±
¡°Oh¨C¡±
The audience began to get rowdy!
¡°Propose! Propose! Propose!¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s face broke into a warm, spring-like smile as he looked tenderly at Su Xinyan, who was surrounded by the crowd.
¡°Xinyan, they say there is no such thing as love at first sight, but from the moment I first saw you, I knew that for the rest of my life, my eyes would never settle on anyone else.¡±
He paused, seemingly nervous, then after two seconds of silence, spoke again:
¡°Xinyan, thank you for your dedication and tolerance towards me. We¡¯ve faced setbacks and tribtions as well asughter and happiness. Thank you for always being by my side, through thick and thin.
I never understood what happiness was until I met you and realized ¨C having you by my side is my greatest happiness!
Love at first sight, heart overwhelmed at the second, and now, I even wish to pledge my whole life. Life is short, but my love for you is very long¡¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s voice was soft and deep, his expression incredibly tender as he recounted his and Su Xinyan¡¯s heartfelt and pure romance.
Every word was filled with emotion, captivating all present, with many girls unable to withstand the scene, listening with tears filling their eyes.
Throughout, Su Ran wore a stoic expression. At the end, she let out a scoff.
Love at first sight?
When Gu Heng and Su Xinyan met, they had not yet broken off their engagement. Despite being betrothed, he could fall in love at first sight with another woman, with such depth and passion¡
Was Gu Heng reminding her of how deep the cuckoldry on her head was, or reminding her of how foolish she had once been, to have been so thoroughly deceived by them?
Setbacks?
Tribtions?
So she was the setback and tribtion on their path of love?
The stumbling block that kept them from reaching fruition through retaliation and revenge?
Hah!
Love at first sight?
Never leave nor forsake?
Gu Heng, Su Xinyan, I really want to see how your love at first sight endures, how it will never leave nor forsake.
On the stage.
The host brought over the ¡®Devotion¡¯ and the Phoenix Crown to Gu Heng, who took them with a smile, his gaze once again on Su Xinyan.
Su Xinyan bit her lip, her face tear-stained and radiant with happiness.
Lin Siya and others crowded around her, pushing her toward Gu Heng.
Gu Heng looked at her deeply, knelt on one knee, while Su Xinyan, covering her mouth, watched him excitedly and moved.
Gu Heng¡¯s eyes were tender, his tone deeply affectionate.
¡°My heart has long been devoted to you. Xinyan, I¡¯m willing to pledge my life to you. Would you pledge yours to me, to take ¡®Devotion¡¯ as your bridal robe, the Phoenix Crown as your righteousness, to let me hold your hand and spend the rest of my life with you? Xinyan, will you marry me?¡±
Su Xinyan covered her mouth, unable to speak for sobs.
For a long time, she said not a word.
¡°Say yes to him¨C¡±
¡°Marry him¨C¡±
¡°Marry him¨C¡±
The crowd below was unable to resist chanting for Gu Heng, urging Su Xinyan to quickly ept Gu Heng¡¯s proposal.
With tears welling up in her eyes, Su Xinyan was very emotional; she nodded slowly under Gu Heng¡¯s tense and cautious gaze, ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s tense expression slightly rxed, he handed the Phoenix Crown to the host beside him and took Su Xinyan¡¯s hand, slipping the ¡°Devoted Love¡± ring onto her slender ring finger.
¡°Ahhhh¨C¡±
Screams and apuse erupted from below!
¡°Oh, kiss her! Kiss her!¡±
¡°Kiss her!¡±
In the midst of the cheering crowd, Gu Heng slowly rose to his feet, ced the Phoenix Crown on Su Xinyan¡¯s head, and then wrapped his arms around her waist, leaning down for a kiss.
Su Xinyan met Gu Heng¡¯s kiss, and the two of them kissed passionately under the brilliant lights, inseparable.
Below, shbulbs popped one after another.
That long kiss bore witness to their romantic love, the moment of the century¡¯s proposal.
¡°Oh my, a 150 million ring, a 150 million wedding dress, I¡¯m so envious I could die!¡±
¡°To ¡®Devoted Love¡¯ as the wedding, Phoenix Crown atop, oh, President Gu is so romantic.¡±
Priceless ring, priceless wedding dress!
Su Xinyan was undoubtedly the center of attention that night!
And their wedding became even more anticipated.
The kiss ended!
Standing on the stage, Su Xinyan looked condescendingly down at Su Ran below, her face full of the triumphant glow of a victor.
Su Ran, do you see?
Your fiance has be my husband!
The one standing on the stage epting his proposal is me, not you!
Su Ran faced Su Xinyan¡¯s gaze expressionlessly, intending to provoke her this way.
Unfortunately, Gu Heng¡¯s love was worthless to her!
Su Ran stared back coldly at Su Xinyan, a mocking light concealed deep in her eyes!
Thinking tonight is a testimony of your romantic love?
No, this is just the beginning of your life¡¯s nightmare!
The corners of her mouth curled up slightly, deepening gradually under Su Xinyan¡¯s gaze.
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes shifted, and Su Ran¡¯s smile and the strange depth in the bottom of her eyes made her feel vaguely uneasy.
As this thought emerged, under the watchful eyes of everyone, she saw Su Ran slowly raise her bidding paddle, speaking out coldly amid the stunned looks of all those present.
¡°Two hundred million.¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
The teasing and congrattions came to an abrupt stop; everyone stared at Su Ran in astonishment after a second of silence.
Two hundred million?
What two hundred million?
The proposal had just ended; surely Su Ran wasn¡¯t thinking of bidding now?
But the ¡°Devoted Love¡± had already been auctioned off to Gu Heng for 150 million.
Could it be the Phoenix Crown and Cape?
But that too was already bought by Gu Heng!
This¡
[I really thought about Gu Heng¡¯s proposal speech for a long time, I haven¡¯t asked for votes in a while, my dears, ask for monthly tickets, rmend tickets!!]
Chapter 524 - Chapter 524 Is 0514 over
Chapter 524: Is 0514 over? Chapter 524: Is 0514 over? Everyone exchanged puzzled nces, not understanding what Su Ran meant by her actions.
At this moment, Lin Siya, seeing that Gu Heng¡¯s proposal had been sessful, was ecstatic and about to go on stage to hug Su Xinyan. She had barely taken a few steps when she heard Su Ran¡¯s voice.
She stopped abruptly, turned her head, and saw Su Ran holding up her bidding paddle.
Su Xinyan¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. Gu Heng had arranged a grand proposal banquet for her tonight; she was basking in everyone¡¯s envy and couldn¡¯t allow anyone to ruin it.
Seeing this, Lin Siya immediately spoke out loud:
¡°Su Ran, have you gone crazy with jealousy? The auction is over, and this Phoenix Crown and Cape has already been bought by President Gu for 150 million. You¡¯re calling out a bid now, are you just seeking attention?¡±
Su Ran slightly raised her eyebrows, her gaze lightly falling on the two people on stage, her lips curling into a slight smile.
¡°Who said the auction is over?¡±
The vast auction venue fell into a long silence, the awkward atmosphere making Su Ran seem ridiculous at the moment.
¡°Could it be that the Eldest Miss Su is actually being petty and spiteful here out of jealousy?¡±
¡°Very likely, the two sisters have never gotten along, and now the younger sister is experiencing a grand proposal. As the elder sister, and the legitimate daughter, how could she not be resentful?¡±
The onlookers started to look at her strangely and began whispering among themselves, while Lin Siya openly sneered.
¡°What a nuisance. Auctioneer, tell her, is the auction over or not?¡±
Standing on stage, Su Xinyan looked down at Su Ran and felt she was both pitiable and pathetic!
Su Ran looked up, smiling at the auctioneer. She hadn¡¯t said anything, yet the auctioneer felt a chill down his spine.
The auctioneer had just been thinking about how President Su had managed to pull the asexual Fu Qiyuan off his pedestal, but now, upon another look¡
Su Ran¡¯s bright eyes were smiling at him. He should have felt warmth in her gaze, but instead, he felt an icy chill; her eyes gently upturned at the corners, soft yet lustrous, but¡
A soft knife, lethal at every cut!
The auctioneer kept wiping the sweat from his forehead with a handkerchief, looking distressedly at Fu Qiyuan.
¡°President Fu, this, this¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep, pond-like eyes slowly lifted, his gaze indifferentlynding on his face.
¡°Is it over?¡±
An intimidating force suddenly surged towards the auctioneer, who struggled to swallow and then suddenly remembered the warning look Fu Qiyuan had given him when he was about to hammer down, instantly understanding.
¡°No.¡±
There was a loud stir among the crowd!
Lin Siya was stunned for a moment and then became annoyed.
¡°What are you talking about? The auction is clearly over!¡±
The auctioneer kept wiping his sweat, took a deep breath to calm his nerves, then said:
¡°Mr. Gu did indeed bid 150 million, but the third call for bids was interrupted by the enthusiasm of the guests in the room, and the hammer never fell. Strictly speaking, the auction is not yet over.¡±
The guests on site: ¡°¡¡±
So they were the clowns?
Lin Siya waspletely dumbfounded. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, you¡¯re making this up!¡±
The auctioneer, upon hearing this, was immediately displeased!
¡°Miss, I have been through professional training and am a certified auctioneer. My integrity and expertise do not permit any forgery, and this is Sotheby¡¯s auction house.¡±
Sotheby¡¯s represents authority!
¡°If you still don¡¯t believe it, you can ask the guests in the front rows whether they saw me hammer down or dere the saleplete.¡±
Upon hearing this, everyone plunged into their memories.
¡°I don¡¯t think I heard the auctioneer¡¯s hammer either.¡±
¡°My seat was right below the auction stage, with the clearest view. Indeed, there was no hammering. Right after the auctioneer called the third bid, it was interrupted by the noise in the room!¡±
¡°So¡ the bidding isn¡¯t really over yet?¡±
The atmosphere on site was filled with embarrassment.
If the bidding wasn¡¯t over, it meant the Phoenix Crown and Cape didn¡¯t belong to anyone yet.
Proposing with something that doesn¡¯t belong to someone¡
Everyone¡¯s eyes shifted in unison to the Phoenix Crown on Su Xinyan¡¯s head.
Nothing but embarrassment!
Some in the audience couldn¡¯t help but cover their faces with their hands!
Oh my!
It¡¯s so embarrassing!
I can¡¯t bear to look!
Su Xinyan was shaking with rage, biting her teeth tightly as she red furiously at Su Ran.
Gu Heng¡¯splexion was no more presentable, dark and gloomy as if he could drip water.
There was a deathly silence in the venue, and as the atmosphere sunk into an icy stillness, the auctioneer cleared his throat under Fu Qiyuan¡¯s indifferent gaze and slowly began to speak.
¡°Alright, the auction continues, President Su from number eight bids 200 million. Is there anyone else who wishes to bid higher?¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
Everyone couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of their lips.
Is the auctioneer doing this on purpose?
That¡¯s 200 million!
Do they think it¡¯s only 2 dors?
The eyes instinctively turned towards Gu Heng on the stage, only to see his face turning even darker.
Of course, it makes sense. Something that was already in his bag was suddenly intercepted; it would be strange if his face looked good!
¡°Brother Heng¡¡±
Su Xinyan clung tightly to Gu Heng¡¯s arm. She had already proposed and worn the Phoenix Crown, only to be told that the item didn¡¯t belong to her, and all this in front of so many media reporters.
When this gets out, it won¡¯t just be a matter of losing face!
Gu Heng obviously understood as well, which is why his face looked even worse. He gritted his teeth and painfully spat out two words.
¡°300 million.¡±
¡°500 million.¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
Gu Heng had thought that by raising the bid by an another hundred million, Su Ran would no longer continue bidding, but without giving anyone the chance to be surprised, that cool voice followed immediately.
And those two nonchnt words from Su Ran left everyone unable to snap back to reality.
500 million?
What kind of concept is that?
Gu Heng was equally shocked, looking at Su Ran with disbelief.
Su Ran met his gaze and said indifferently,
¡°President Gu, will you continue to bid?¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. 500 million? How could he possibly bring out so much money?
Despair began to show on Su Xinyan¡¯s face.
It was Su Ran again, because of Su Ran!
Why doesn¡¯t she just die!
¡°President Su has bid 500 million. Does anyone wish to continue bidding? 500 million for the first time.¡±
¡°500 million for the second time.¡±
¡°500 million for the third time.¡±
¡°Sold.¡±
A ¡°thud¡± resounded, announcing not only the owner of the Phoenix Crown and Cape, but also that tonight¡¯s auction was officially over.
¡°Congrattions to President Su for obtaining R¡¯s design, pleasee to the stage to collect your Phoenix Crown and Cape.¡±
The auctioneer was visibly excited; tonight¡¯s auction would definitely be a highlight of his career.
Su Ran smiled at Fu Qiyuan and then stood up, slowly walking towards the stage.
She came in front of Gu Heng and Su Xinyan and then her lips curved into a faint arc.
¡°Proposing with someone else¡¯s item, how shameless can you two get?¡±
Su Xinyan and Gu Heng¡¯s expressions froze on their faces, and seeing this, Su Ran continued slowly,
¡°You¡¯ve proposed, and you¡¯ve shown off. Isn¡¯t it time to give me back what¡¯s mine?¡±
Chapter 525 - Chapter 525 0515 I still
Chapter 525: 0515 I still¡ Chapter 525: 0515 I still¡ Su Xinyan¡¯s eyshes trembled, and the words ¡°my things¡± made her feel that there was an implication in Su Ran¡¯s words while also sounding extremely grating to her ears.
What did she mean by ¡°her things¡±?
They were obviously hers!
It was Su Ran who had snatched them from her by any means necessary.
Su Xinyan¡¯splexion turned pale, as she red at Su Ran with a dark expression.
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, ¡°Could it be that after getting used to someone else¡¯s belongings, you really start to believe they are your own?¡±
The suggestive words turned Su Xinyan¡¯s face even paler, looking at the gazes cast by the audience below, she felt both embarrassed and humiliated.
Her eyes flickered slightly, and when she raised her head again, a look of endurance and grievance covered her pale and delicate face, clearly ying the role of someone bullied by Su Ran.
¡°Sister, we are blood sisters, do you really have to embarrass me on this asion?¡±
As soon as Su Xinyan finished speaking, her supporters immediately spoke out in condemnation.
¡°I think she¡¯s just jealous, jealous that President Gu proposed to Xinyan with such grandeur, so she¡¯s feeling unbnced and came here to seek attention.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t this a psychological disorder? If she has the ability, why doesn¡¯t she find a fiance as outstanding as President Gu?¡±
¡°Exactly, what does it mean to only snatch other people¡¯s things?!¡±
Su Ran curled her lips, ¡°Indeed, what does it mean to only snatch other people¡¯s things? So, are you sure you want to cling to my things and not return them?¡±
When Su Ran emphasized ¡°my things,¡± she bit the words with extra force, and that mocking gaze alternately turned Su Xinyan¡¯splexion from pale to green, her nails digging into her flesh.
¡°What do you mean your things? They were clearly snatched from Xinyan by you. Why do you always have to take what others cherish?¡±
Su Ran chuckled lightly, ¡°Because I like it, I¡¯m willing, and it¡¯s precisely because she likes it that I want to snatch it. If you have the ability, you can also snatch it back!¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Su Ran¡¯s straightforward and infuriating words left her critics at a loss for aeback.
She then turned to Su Xinyan, ¡°You don¡¯t want to return it, do you? Fine!¡±
Su Xinyan was slightly startled, only to see that Su Ran had turned to look at the auctioneer.
¡°I don¡¯t want the item anymore, ask her for the money.¡±
Having said that, she was about to leave the stage.
Panic rose in Su Xinyan¡¯s heart, her pearly teeth biting tightly on her red lips, her hand that hung by her side clenched into a fist, and with eyes closed, she struggled to exhale two words.
¡°I¡¯ll return¡¡±
Those two words seemed to drain all her strength. A surge of shame rushed from the bottom of her heart into her brain, overwhelming her internal organs, almost causing them to burst!
Su Ran lifted her gaze toward Su Xinyan to see her slowly raise her hand to remove the Phoenix Crown from her head. The Tassel on the crown trembled slightly in the light, shining brilliantly.
Someone in the audience couldn¡¯t help but cover their face, too ashamed to look.
It was truly embarrassing!
Su Xinyan removed the Phoenix Crown and walked toward Su Ran, her teeth clenched tightly as she stared at the triumphant and smug smile on Su Ran¡¯s face, wishing she could tear her to pieces.
Her eyes lowered slightly, ncing at Su Ran¡¯s hand that hung by her side, a flicker of malice crossed her heart.
However, Su Ran seemed to foresee her intentions and said while looking at the crown in her hand, ¡°Be careful, that¡¯s an item worth one or two hundred million.¡±
Su Xinyan stared nkly at Su Ran, seeing her cut off her ns abruptly, almost unable to react.
¡°Sister, you¡¡±
Su Ran gave her a meaningful nce and taunted:
¡°I¡¯m just kindly reminding you, your hand is shaking so badly. If by any chance it falls to the ground, you¡¯ll definitely say it wasn¡¯t intentional. If I ask you forpensation, or if a word isn¡¯t to your liking, your supporters wille out to criticize me for being unreasonable, always intent on bullying you!¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s movements froze in ce, and Su Ran took the Phoenix Crown from her hand, examining it closely.
The audience below looked at the crown in her hand, feeling envious.
An R design, a Phoenix Crown worth hundreds of millions!
Whoever could wear it would undoubtedly be the happiest queen in the world.
Su Ran stood on stage, caressing the Phoenix Crown, and after a moment, she spoke slowly:
¡°I heard that this Phoenix Crown is a work by R?¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Xinyan¡¯s supporters sneered in response.
¡°Of course, she dares to bid without even knowing R¡¯s work.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just to spite Xinyan, huh. Does she even know who R is?¡±
¡°What a shame, such a fine item ended up in the hands of someone like her!¡±
Su Ran nodded, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s such a pity. The item from R is now tainted!¡±
Upon hearing this.
The crowd below instantly exploded!
¡°Su Ran, what do you mean?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t push people too far. Even a rabbit will bite when it¡¯s cornered!¡±
Su Ran scoffed, ¡°Pushing too far?¡±
She paused, turned her head towards Su Xinyan, and suddenly curved her lips into a smile.
¡°Do you know what pushing too far is?¡±
As her words fell, the audience heard a ¡°smack¡±!
Su Ran violently smashed the phoenix crown she was holding onto the ground!
Pearls from the crown immediately scattered, spreading across the floor!
Some even rolled down the steps, reaching the crowd below!
¡°Oh my God!¡±
¡°Has Su Ran lost her mind?¡±
¡°That¡¯s a phoenix crown worth hundreds of millions!¡±
After the shock, there was dead silence!
The entire venue echoed with the ¡°tap tap tap¡± sound.
Pearls bounced repeatedly on the stage, as if jumping into everyone¡¯s hearts.
With each crisp sound, Su Xinyan¡¯s face burned with pain!
Every scattered pearl on the floor was like a resounding p, fiercely striking her face.
The phoenix crown lying quietly on the ground resembled her dignity, which she couldn¡¯t pick up.
A sky full of humiliation swept through her in an instant!
Su Xinyan, shaken with rage, trembled all over, lifted her head, and theyer of fragile pretense finally began to crack, inch by inch.
Her whole body convulsed, and on this glittering stage, she stared at Su Ran with resentful anger.
This wretched woman!
The hatred in her eyes was undisguised, and in her delicate, vulnerable-looking beautiful eyes, there was now an extreme spitefulness and venom.
Everyone who saw her like this was taken aback.
Su Ran looked at Su Xinyan, who was fuming, and then nced at Gu Heng, whose expression was simrly gloomy and ugly. She slightly curved her lips, her face bearing a few traces of proud, cold arrogance.
¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t like others touching my things.¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
So that¡¯s your reason for smashing a phoenix crown worth hundreds of millions?
Simply because Su Xinyan touched it, and you don¡¯t like it?
That¡¯s utterly insane!
And the grand wedding proposal Gu Heng had prepared for Su Xinyan tonight became a huge joke because of Su Ran.
The smile on Su Ran¡¯s face gradually faded, and her gaze on Gu Heng and Su Xinyan became sharper, her cold voice filled with a domineering sense of oppression.
¡°I don¡¯t want things that have been tainted! What¡¯s mine, no one else can touch!¡±
Below the stage.
Xiao Yize¡¯s deep eyes interestingly fell on Su Ran.
Calm andposed, bold and unrestrained!
A stance of strength and pride, a charm that was unique, naturally radiating a captivating brilliance.
¡°Interesting! Very interesting!¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze also rested on Su Ran and then could not be shifted away.
Xiao Yize¡¯s words only made him slightly raise his eyebrows, his ck eyes filled with pampering, powerful and intense!
Chapter 526 - Chapter 526 0516 Today is unlike the past
Chapter 526: 0516 Today is unlike the past Chapter 526: 0516 Today is unlike the past Fu Qiyuan, remarkably, didn¡¯t get jealous or lose his temper. Xiao Yize raised an eyebrow slightly and turned his head, his deep gaze falling onto the other man¡¯s face.
Such a handsome countenance was fully radiant; those profound eyes admiringly and indulgently watched the person on stage.
Xiao Yize¡¯s lips curled imperceptibly, his dark eyes unfathomably deep!
¡°An over-a-billion Phoenix Crown just got smashed like that? That¡¯s heartbreakingly wasteful. President Su is too extravagant. If she doesn¡¯t want it, she could give it to me!¡±
¡°President Su said it¡¯s been dirtied, you don¡¯t mind that?¡±
¡°Mind? No way! Even if someone licked it, I wouldn¡¯t care!¡±
The room fell silent for a few seconds, then buzzed with conversation; everyone gasped at the thought of Su Ran¡¯s behavior.
Su Xinyan felt so angry she was dizzy and her head throbbed. Tonight¡¯s proposal was the first step in building momentum for her grand wedding with Gu Heng.
The proposal of the century, the wedding of the century!
A spectacle that made countless women envious and jealous!
But it was all ruined by Su Ran!
All her ns had turned into a huge joke!
At that moment, Su Xinyan just wanted to y and strip Su Ran, her rage nearly causing her to lose her sanity.
In the end, it was Gu Heng who pulled her away, preventing them from standing on stage to be judged and pointed at any longer.
Lin Siya watched Su Xinyan¡¯s unsightly expression and offeredfort:
¡°Hmph, I refuse to believe that woman cane up with so much money!¡±
Upon hearing this, others joined in with their own affirmations.
¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re talking about five hundred million. She probably thinks it¡¯s five bucks!¡±
¡°This auction requires immediate settlement after the hammer falls.¡±
¡°Exactly, if she can¡¯t produce that money, she¡¯ll be disgraced, and most importantly, she even smashed the Phoenix Crown!¡±
Hearing their words, Su Xinyan slightly lifted her head, a faint glimmer of hope on her pale face.
She clutched her skirt tightly, her gaze malevolently fixed on Su Ran, feeling a bit better thinking about what was toe.
The humiliation she suffered tonight, she had to get it all back at any cost!
As expected, the auctioneer soon took the stage, asking Su Ran to settle the ount.
It wasn¡¯t just Su Xinyan andpany; many in the audience harbored the same doubts.
Qianran International hadn¡¯t made much of a name in Yong City over the past two years. It was only because of Chu Ling¡¯s incident that they had be widely known.
Many people were skeptical about whether President Su really had such great capabilities and means, especially after a recent interview with her by journalists.
Tonight was the perfect opportunity to confirm or dispel these doubts!
Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Su Ran casually nced over the transaction document, signed, and settled the payment after confirming there were no issues.
Her fluid actions were simply astonishing!
Su Xinyan couldn¡¯t quite believe what she saw either, staring at Su Ran onstage.
What¡¯s going on?
Why was it different from what she had imagined?
Could that wretched woman actually afford so much money?
¡°Five hundred million, we¡¯re talking about five hundred million. She signed it off without even blinking an eye?¡±
¡°Seeing President Su sign and pay so casually, I truly thought it was just five bucks!¡±
¡°Tsk tsk tsk, it seems all the news on the inte is true. This President Su, her abilities and methods are indeed impressive!¡±
¡°Qianran International really isn¡¯t what it used to be!¡±
In everyone¡¯s tone, there was admiration and praise for Su Ran. Su Xinyan¡¯s heart ached with jealousy!
Not only did she not get to witness Su Ran¡¯s embarrassing downfall, but Su Ran also managed to be the center of attention again,pletely stealing the show!
And what¡¯s the deal with the man the auctioneer called President Fu?
What¡¯s his rtionship with Su Ran?
Su Xinyan¡¯s heart trembled fiercely as she turned her gaze towards that regally tall figure.
The man sat in his seat, tall and upright, with his long legs crossed. Dressed in an expensive suit, his inborn nobility and dominance were impossible to hide; his stunning profile was as sharp as if chiseled by knife and axe.
A forearm rested on the chair, and while speaking to Xiao Yize, she slightly tilted her head, but her gaze never shifted a fraction away from Su Ran.
The eyes, clear in their ck and white distinction, were filled with endless indulgence and admiration, every move influenced by Su Ran.
Who on earth was this man?
When did Su Ran hook up with him?
Compared to this man, Gu Heng¡
Su Xinyan¡¯s heart jolted with shock, no, she couldn¡¯t allow Su Ran to outdo her in everything.
Even men were not an exception!
Su Ran absolutely could not be with such an outstanding man!
She wouldn¡¯t permit it!
Jealousy that she couldn¡¯t release coiled in her heart; she didn¡¯t want to stay here another minute, gripping Gu Heng¡¯s hand tightly.
¡°Brother Heng¡¡±
When she looked up, she saw Gu Heng staring nkly in the direction of Su Ran.
Jealousy instantly red, fury, and envybined rushed to her head, burning her heart and lungs, her entire heart nearly exploding.
Had she stolen everything from her, and now she wanted to steal Gu Heng away too?
Impossible!
The Gu Family was her final bargaining chip, she definitely couldn¡¯t let Su Ran benefit from it!
¡°Brother Heng¡¡±
She spoke again, softly calling out.
Gu Heng subconsciously turned his head to look at her, his startled expression not yet faded.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Su Xinyan bit her teeth, nearly dying of anger inside, but her face disyed a fragile and helpless look.
¡°I¡¯m not feeling well, I want to leave here, can we go home?¡±
Gu Heng looked down and indeed saw the pale, powerless look on Su Xinyan¡¯s face, yet she was still trying mightily to conceal, feigning strength.
That¡¯s right, she had suffered a great humiliation tonight, it was normal for her not to want to stay here.
He nodded, put his arm around Su Xinyan, and turned to leave; Lin Siya and the others saw this and followed behind the pair, leaving together.
The auction was drawing to a close, and the crowd hardly took notice of their departure.
Gu Heng and Su Xinyan had made a huge joke of themselves that night, staying any longer would be the ultimate embarrassment.
Outside the hotel.
¡°Brother Heng, I¡¯ll wait for you here, you go bring the car around!¡±
Gu Heng hesitated for a moment and nced at her, and seeing this, Su Xinyan forced a weak smile.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Siya and the others are with me.¡±
Gu Heng saw that Su Xinyan¡¯splexion had slightly improved and casually nced at Lin Siya by her side.
¡°President Gu can rest assured, with us apanying Xinyan, nothing will happen,¡± said Lin Siya.
Upon hearing this, Gu Heng finally nodded and took the car keys to the parking lot.
Su Xinyan stood at the entrance, her frown never easing; seeing this, Lin Siya spoke up tofort her.
¡°Xinyan, don¡¯t take tonight¡¯s incident too much to heart; the internationalpetition is about to start, right? Sooner orter, we will get back at her for this ount.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying that is quite apt, ¡®The higher you stand, the harder you fall¡¯? Let her be proud for a couple of days; when the timees, some people won¡¯t even know how they died.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s pale face gradually eased.
That¡¯s right!
The higher you stand, the harder you fall!
It was just Su Ran; she had dealt with her before, and she could do it again now!
¡°However, for Su Ran to casually put forth five billion, we truly can¡¯t underestimate her,¡± said one of the women, making Su Xinyan¡¯s expression tense up again.
She pondered for a moment, and a glint shed through her eyes!
Chapter 527 - Chapter 527 0517 have you decided to be with me forever
Chapter 527: 0517 have you decided to be with me forever? Chapter 527: 0517 have you decided to be with me forever? The auction was drawing to a close, and after Su Ran signed the ount and handled the handoff, the group didn¡¯t stay to listen to the organizer¡¯s speech and left for the parking lot together.
Along the way, Mo Shangjie seemed hesitant to speak, as if he was trapped by some perplexing problem.
Seeing his vexed and troubled expression, Chu Ling disdainfully curled her lips and quietly distanced herself from him.
Mo Shangjie looked up and saw her subtle movement, immediately ring at her with displeasure.
¡°What are you trying to say? Do you think I¡¯m some kind of gue god?¡±
Chu Ling imperceptibly tugged at her lips, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±
Mo Shangjie rolled his eyes; he wasn¡¯t blind.
¡°What¡¯s with the distance then?¡±
Chu Ling nced at Mo Shangjie¡¯s handsome face before responding:
¡°I¡¯m afraid your aura might rub off on me.¡±
Upon hearing this, Mo Shangjie immediately raised his eyebrows confidently and let out a chuckle, leaning in slightly closer to Chu Ling.
¡°Oh? Are you afraid you¡¯ll be mesmerized by my handsome, dashing, gentlemanly charm? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you the chance to hit on me.¡±
Chu Ling couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of her mouth, somewhat at a loss for words.
She had seen narcissists, but never one quite as narcissistic as this.
Handsome and dashing, you say?
Has he never looked in a mirror?
Hit on you?
That¡¯s quite the inapt use of the idiom!
¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡±
¡°Overthinking it? So it¡¯s not that?¡±
Chu Ling seriously nodded, looking straight at him.
¡°Of course, I¡¯m just afraid your apparentck of intelligence might be contagious. Don¡¯t tter yourself.¡±
¡°Pfft¡¡±
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter listening to their exchange.
Mo Shangjie red fiercely at a certain oblivious woman, his teeth grinding audibly.
¡°Chu Ling, do you believe I would carve you up?¡±
Chu Ling was unfazed, lightly ncing at him with a sereneposure.
¡°The least useful men are those who beat women!¡±
Mo Shangjie: ¡°¡¡±
Su Ran covered her mouth with a chuckle. Even the young bully of Yong City had met his match.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze had been on Su Ran all along, and seeing theughter in her eyes, his own eyes softened.
He squinted his eyes at Mo Shangjie for a while, and as Su Ran¡¯s smile deepened, he quietly curved his austere lips into a faint smile.
He had his uses after all!
Su Ran looked at Mo Shangjie¡¯s red-faced frustration and cleared her throat.
¡°Alright, enough with the bickering!¡±
¡°No way, I have to sort her out today. She¡¯s getting more and more presumptuous. I¡ think my sister-inw is right, let¡¯s stop the fuss¡¡±
Seeing Fu Qiyuan¡¯s sudden stern look sweeping his way, Mo Shangjie shuddered and immediately changed his tune.
He awkwardly touched his nose and after thinking for a bit, quietly moved closer to Su Ran, asking the question that had been troubling him.
¡°Sister-inw, did you and the boss coborate on something tonight?¡±
Su Ran was taken aback, turned to look at him with a puzzled face.
¡°What?¡±
¡°The auctioneer. Did you and the boss already know that someone from the Gu family would bid on the Phoenix Crown and Cape, so you nned a series of exciting acts to follow? No wonder the boss stopped bidding after one billion, and conveniently, the auctioneer didn¡¯t drop the hammer either. I still remember how those two were outsmarted, hahaha¡ It was hrious!¡±
¡°But things happened so coincidentally; you and the boss must have nned it in advance, right?¡±
At that, Su Ran raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Fu Qiyuan beside her.
Indeed.
¡°Do we need to discuss when we have a tacit understanding? One look and I know what the other is thinking.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips slightly curled, his eyes filled with an undissolvable tenderness.
¡°Yeah.¡±
Mo Shangjie: ¡°¡¡±
Hehehe¡
Just pretend I didn¡¯t ask.
Freaking hell, tonight¡¯s dog food was indeed freaking awesome!
At the auction, the two were sneakily spreading it!
Now, they¡¯re tantly throwing dog food around!
Is there any association that can manage this?
Chu Ling, in stark contrast to Mo Shangjie, was happily eating away on the side!
A few people arrived at the parking lot, and after Chu Ling was picked up by her assistant, Mo Shangjie also opened the car door, got in, waved to the two of them, and drove away!
Fu Qiyuan was driving while Su Ran sat in the passenger seat.
On the way.
Su Ran was fiddling with the Double Happiness Dragon and Phoenix Union Lock the whole time, her slender fingers tracing the patterns on it, especially gazing at the dragon and phoenix engraved on it, her smile deepening.
Even when they returned to tinum Lanting, she still hadn¡¯t snapped out of it.
Fu Qiyuan watched her the entire way, rarely seeing her so absent-minded, so gently serene.
Even her usually bright eyes looked umonly soft and demure.
¡°Do you really like it?¡±
At his words, Su Ran finally came back to her senses, blinked, and realized that the car had already stopped at their home¡¯s doorway.
She smiled, shook the Concentric Lock in her hand towards Fu Qiyuan, and said with a smile,
¡°Mhm, it¡¯s pretty, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Fu Qiyuan nced at the Concentric Lock in her hands, observing the ¡®Happiness for a Hundred Years¡¯ inscription on it, slightly curved his lips, and nodded.
¡°Yeah, pretty.¡±
Su Ran smiled proudly, ¡°Right? I knew my taste wouldn¡¯t be wrong, and you¡¯d like it too.¡±
Fu Qiyuan leaned over to unbuckle her seatbelt, his eyebrows carrying a tender smile.
¡°So, have you decided to be with me, wholehearted and undivided?¡±
Su Ran blinked, her delicate face slightly flushed, and she instinctively tried to stuff the Concentric Lock into Fu Qiyuan¡¯s arms.
Fu Qiyuan caught her hand, with a slight force, and the next second, she was in his arms.
¡°Once given, no take-backs. You don¡¯t have room for regrets.¡±
Su Ran lifted her head from his embrace, his scent enveloping her, making her feel exceptionally secure.
¡°Really no take-backs?¡±
Fu Qiyuan lowered his head to peck her lips, his deep voice spilled from his throat.
¡°Of course. Or did you think you could return the item?¡±
Su Ran blinked, considering this question.
Return the item?
¡°Su Xiaoran!¡± the man¡¯s voice became heavier, a touch of displeasure in his eyes.
Su Ran looked at his slightly furrowed brows and chuckled softly.
She really hadn¡¯t ever thought about it.
Thinking about this man who would soon be her husband, the father of her child.
Her heart instantly softened, excited and joyful, yet also tinged with anticipation.
¡°I was just thinking about it, I didn¡¯t say I¡¯d return it.¡±
Su Ran could feel the grip on her hand tighten slightly, and looking up, she saw his expression had indeed darkened a bit.
¡°Thinking about it isn¡¯t allowed, either!¡±
Su Ranughed softly, lightly scratching the palm of his hand.
¡°Alright, it¡¯s not allowed!¡±
Such a domineering man!
Fu Qiyuan seemed satisfied with that, gazing at her rosy lips, but ultimately couldn¡¯t resist the desire in his heart, leaned in slightly, and kissed her lips.
Su Ran tilted her head up slightly, responding to his kiss, and in the confined space, their breathing also became shallow and ambiguous.
He let go of her, pinched her cheek.
¡°Let¡¯s go. I had Aunt Sun prepare some supper.¡±
Su Ran nodded, and they both got out of the car.
At that moment, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s phone in his bag suddenly rang.
Chapter 528 - Chapter 528 I cant afford 0518
Chapter 528: I can¡¯t afford 0518 Chapter 528: I can¡¯t afford 0518 Fu Qiyuan pulled out his phone and when he saw the caller ID, his dark pupils imperceptibly sank a shade deeper.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Su Ran acutely sensed something and asked, a bit worriedly.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s profound eyes faintly hardened, and he looked up, the color in his ck pupils instantly concealed without a trace.
The gloom between his eyebrows had vanished, reced by the warmth that Su Ran was ustomed to.
¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s go inside!¡±
Su Ran gave him a couple of nces before nodding her head.
¡°Okay.¡±
The phone continued to vibrate, but Fu Qiyuan never answered it, leading Su Ran into the house.
The two changed shoes at the entrance hall, and Fu Qiyuan took off his suit jacket, draping it over the crook of one arm.
After Su Ran had changed her shoes, he took her hand again and they walked into the living room.
The manor was extremely quiet at night, every sound sharply perceived.
Aunt Sun hurried out of the kitchen,ying eyes on the two figures in the living room.
¡°Young Master, has Miss Xiao Ran returned?¡±
¡°Mhm,¡± Fu Qiyuan responded indifferently, ¡°Is supper ready?¡±
A gentle smile graced Aunt Sun¡¯s face.
¡°It¡¯s ready, should I serve it now?¡±
¡°Mmm, serve it!¡±
Fu Qiyuan said ndly, then turned his head to look at Su Ran at his side.
¡°Go upstairs and change first, your hands are a bit cold.¡±
Hearing this, Su Ran paused and withdrew her hand from his palm, cing it on her face to feel.
¡°Cold?¡±
Fu Qiyuan watched her adorable action, chuckled softly, and ced her hand on his own face.
¡°Cold.¡±
Su Ran frowned slightly, ¡°It¡¯s clearly just that your temperature is too high.¡±
Aunt Sun stood by, observing their interaction without a trace of awkwardness at being the third wheel.
On the contrary, her face showed a deeper smile, as if she was pleased with what she was seeing.
Su Ran seemed to realize only then that there was another person beside them, and quickly removed her hand from Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face.
She covered her mouth with a light cough, turned, and went upstairs.
¡°I¡¯ll go change.¡±
Watching the girl¡¯s hurried and eager back, Fu Qiyuan couldn¡¯t help but let out a low chuckle.
After a moment, he turned his head and saw Aunt Sun looking at him with a face full of meaningful smiles.
When Aunt Sun noticed Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze on her, she finally spoke:
¡°You must be tired after a busy day, Young Master? Have a seat and rest for a bit. Supper will be ready shortly.¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded and tossed his jacket onto the sofa.
Aunt Sun looked at his retreating back with a smile, then turned and took out her phone as she headed back into the kitchen.
The phone in his pocket vibrated again, and Fu Qiyuan¡¯s dark eyes suddenly narrowed, a sh of dangerous light passing through.
He took out his phone, all emotions exploding in an instant, his expression colder and more chilling than ever before.
Su Ran came downstairs and saw Fu Qiyuan standing by the living room window on a call.
¡°My affairs need no interference from anyone. Don¡¯t harbor thoughts you shouldn¡¯t, nor should you overextend your reach.¡±
Su Ran slightly furrowed her brow; Fu Qiyuan¡¯s voice remained cool and low, but it now faintly carried a hint of murderous intent and warning.
It was a chilling cold she had never seen before.
¡°Don¡¯t make me say it a second time!¡±
After he abruptly hung up the phone and turned around, he saw Su Ran standing on the stairs, his deep eyes pausing slightly.
Su Ran felt a stir inside her. Meeting Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze, she smiled, descended the stairs, and said with augh:
¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s have supper.¡±
Fu Qiyuan approached her, tossed his phone onto the sofa, took her hand, and tenderly pulled her into his embrace.
¡°Mhm.¡±
Su Ran didn¡¯t say much, just pulled him to the dining room, where Fu Qiyuan habitually pulled out a chair for her. After she sat down, he sat beside her.
Throughout the dinner, the two tacitly refrained from talking. When Su Ran put down her chopsticks, the man beside her did so simultaneously.
Wiping her mouth with a napkin, she looked up at the man¡¯s face.
¡°Was that call just now from the Fu family?¡±
Upon hearing this, Fu Qiyuan showed no displeasure, merely asking in return.
¡°How did you guess?¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, ¡°With my intelligence, isn¡¯t it normal to figure it out?¡±
The girl¡¯s matter-of-fact statement elicited a low chuckle from Fu Qiyuan.
¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±
¡°I¡¯mughing at how overly smart you are.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Is being intelligent not good?
Su Ran reached for the hand he had ced on the table, her starry eyes gazing intently and firmly into his.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t face danger or grievances.¡±
Fu Qiyuan was slightly taken aback, staring unwaveringly at her.
¡°You heard everything?¡±
Su Ran nodded her head, ¡°Mhm.¡±
She paused for a moment, gripping his hand a little tighter, and said softly,
¡°Fu Qiyuan, don¡¯t be preupied on my ount. Just do what you want, what you ought to do. I don¡¯t want to be your weakness, nor do I wish to be a point of vulnerability. I¡¯m not that fragile, and I¡¯m striving to grow stronger. No one will be an obstacle between us, unless you, Fu Qiyuan, no longer want me, Su Ran.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s heart clenched suddenly, his pupils shrinking sharply as he held her hand tightly in his palm, his deep eyes fixed on her.
¡°Never, I could never leave you behind.¡±
Not want her?
How could he bear that!
The mere thought of spending the rest of his life without her was like losing all light in his world.
Without any chance for new life!
Su Ran smiled, a deeper mirth in her eyes and brows.
¡°We¡¯ll share whatever happens in the future, you must have confidence in me.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±
¡°Fu Qiyuan.¡± Su Ran called out, slightly exasperated.
Fu Qiyuan reached out and gently touched her cheek, his actions tender and careful as if handling the rarest of treasures.
¡°You just need to stay by my side, that¡¯s all.¡±
Naturally, no one could be an obstacle between them.
If there were any, the solution would be simple: remove the obstacle!
Su Ran frowned, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of spoiling me rotten?¡±
Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly at her displeased expression, thenughed again.
¡°Hey¨C¡±
Su Ran¡¯s frown deepened, her starry eyes filled with warning.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s smile was unstoppable, he leaned in slightly, his tall and straight figure nearing her, his eyes shimmering with humor as he whispered:
¡°If you were spoiled rotten, that would be perfect. I would take care of you for a lifetime.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes glittered, and she let go of his hand.
¡°Who needs you to take care of them, I have my own money.¡±
Fu Qiyuanughed softly, ¡°Then you can take care of me too.¡±
Su Ran shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t afford you.¡±
¡°How will you know without trying?¡±
Something stirred in Su Ran¡¯s heart at the thought of providing for Fu Qiyuan.
It was a heavy and alluring proposal.
Fu Qiyuan watched her changing expressions, his eyebrows raised, but he remained silent with a smile.
After finishing theirte-night snack, the two cleared the table and moved everything to the kitchen. When they came out, Su Ran¡¯s phone buzzed urgently twice, signaling iing messages.
She pulled out her phone while walking upstairs and opened WeChat. As soon as she saw the message, Su Ran¡¯s brow furrowed deeply.
Chapter 529 - Chapter 529 0519 is very fitting for her temperament
Chapter 529: 0519 is very fitting for her temperament. Chapter 529: 0519 is very fitting for her temperament. On WeChat, a message from an unnamed person came through, and one could tell who it was just from the content.
A wedding invitation, who else could it be but Su Xinyan?
It¡¯s hard to know if she did it on purpose or intentionally, but she made a point to open the invitation so that it was ringly visible¨C
Groom: Gu Heng.
Bride: Su Xinyan.
That few words.
After sending the picture, she also sent an electronic invitation.
Su Ran couldn¡¯t remember when she had added Su Xinyan on WeChat; they had never chatted before.
If it weren¡¯t for the message she received now, she wouldn¡¯t have even known she was in her contacts.
Seeing the picture she sent over now, such a nauseating act, was somewhat revolting to people.
It seemed to be revenge for the humiliation at the auction earlier that evening, therefore she didn¡¯t want Su Ran to get off easily, using her marriage to Gu Heng to provoke and suppress her.
This disgusting gesture nheless affected Su Ran¡¯s mood, not because of her marriage to Gu Heng.
She had made it abundantly clear, Gu Heng was worthless to her.
Why did this fool have to overthink and do such stupid things over and over again?
She might not feel awkward but watching it was quite embarrassing, okay?
Fu Qiyuan followed closely behind Su Ran, and when she suddenly stopped, he too halted.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Su Ran lifted her gaze from her phone and nced back at him.
¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, she turned and headed towards the bedroom, her gaze falling back onto the invitation, her lips curling into a mocking smile.
But before she could put away her phone, the next second, another message came through.
[Sister, don¡¯t you really want toe and see my wedding with Brother Heng?]
After entering the bedroom, she sat down on the couch, nced at the message sent by Su Xinyan, and originally intended to delete and block the sender along with the message.
But suddenly thinking of something, a cunning smile shed in her eyes, she did not block the person; on the contrary, she renamed her to a nickname that was easy to identify.
[Scheming Little Wife.]
Seeing those words, Su Ran suddenly let out a low chuckle.
Fu Qiyuan looked at her with confusion, the girl¡¯sughter on her face sending shivers down his spine.
¡°What are youughing at?¡±
Su Ran looked up at him, holding her phone, tears ofughter welling up in the corners of her eyes.
¡°Nothing, just suddenly realized how amusing my little sister is.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Fu Qiyuan walked over to her, and Su Ran couldn¡¯t resist sharing it with him. The man looked down and clearly saw the contents on the phone.
¡°What do you think?¡± Su Ran asked.
¡°The nickname¡ it suits her well.¡±
Thisment from Fu Qiyuan made Su Ran no longer able to hold back, and she burst intoughter.
¡°Right? I also think that those two words describe her perfectly.¡±
The man took a seat next to her, ncing at the invitation on her phone and frowning.
¡°Why did she send you an invitation?¡±
Su Ran tugged at the corner of her mouth,ughing sarcastically.
¡°What else? She wants to use her marriage to Gu Heng to annoy me, to disgust me, to see me heartbroken and devastated.¡±
It wasn¡¯t possible that she genuinely wanted to invite her to their wedding.
Perhaps it was genuine, genuinely wanting to see her defeated and helplessly resentful.
¡°Your sister may not have other skills, but she has endless ways to get under people¡¯s skin.¡±
Su Ran threw her phone on the couch and snuggled into the man¡¯s embrace.
¡°Don¡¯t underestimate her. Look at the recent events; if it were someone else, they would have been down and out long ago. Yet she could still turn the tide, acting as if nothing happened, still the Su Family¡¯s treasured darling, the center of attention as the future Mrs. Gu, the perfect protagonist of a novel, loved and envied by all, with her own aura.¡±
Fu Qiyuan frowned in disagreement, ¡°Who would write such a dumb protagonist.¡±
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh silently, the man¡¯s words were just too pleasing to her liking. Laughing, she snuggled closer into his embrace and instantly, a cool and tranquil scent wafted into her nose.
Fu Qiyuan smoothly wrapped his arms around her waist, their scents intertwining.
¡°Then who do you think is like the big female lead in novels?¡±
In his embrace, Su Ran¡¯s delicate eyebrows slightly raised, her eyes undisguised with amusement, even glinting with a shimmer of starlight.
Fu Qiyuan looked down at her without hesitation, ¡°You.¡±
¡°Me?¡± Su Ran paused for a moment.
Then she shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±
Which novel¡¯s heroine would be as miserable as her, not to mention not getting recognition and love from her family, her mother was also unconscious in the hospital.
Having a family, rtives, grandparents, father and mother, yet living like an orphan with no one to turn to.
Fu Qiyuan noticed her thick emotions and tightened his hold on her hands.
¡°If I say it is, then it is.¡±
Su Ran looked up at him, ¡°Why?¡±
Bending down, his dark eyes deeply gazed at her.
¡°Because you¡¯ve met me.¡±
Su Ran was surprised for a moment and then burst intoughter with a ¡°pfft.¡±
¡°Narcissist. Are you praising me, or yourself?¡±
Fu Qiyuan hugged her tighter, his thin lips drawing near her ear, the warmth of his breath vibrating against her eardrum, the man¡¯s regr breathing made her heart race, and her cheeks flushed slightly red.
¡°Even narcissism requires capital, and aren¡¯t you quite infatuated with me?¡±
The man¡¯s voice was very soft, low and sexy, enchantingly natural, floating into her ears, making even the tips of her heart tremble with a tingling sensation.
¡°Who¡ who¡¯s infatuated with you.¡±
Su Ran bit her lip, her gaze somewhat dodging.
¡°Not infatuated?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s delicate brows moved slightly, reaching out to tickle her lightly under her arms.
¡°Hahaha¡ not infatuated, hahaha¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, his hand at his waist slowly slid down, sneaking under the hem of her clothes, stroking up and down her back, making Su Ran shiver all over.
¡°Not infatuated? Hmm?¡±
His voice was low and husky, but it made Su Ran keenly aware of a hint of danger.
Taking a sharp breath, she reached out to grab his hand, quickly saying:
¡°Infatuated, I was captivated by your unique manly scent the first time I saw you.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curled, his eyes looking at her with profound meaning.
¡°So the first time we met, you already had designs on me.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
That really was hard to argue with!
Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly, no longer teasing her.
Provoked too much, even a little kitty will scratch!
¡°Are we going, or should we send a congrattory gift?¡±
The man¡¯s words were sinct, but Su Ran clearly understood the meaning behind them.
Upon hearing this, she quickly climbed out of his embrace, her starry eyes sparkling.
¡°You also think we should send a congrattory gift?¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded, ¡°After all, it¡¯s your half-sister and¡ former fiance getting married, it¡¯s only right.¡±
The man paused, feeling a bit awkward with thest few words.
Su Ran nodded in agreement, ¡°I also think a gift should be sent.¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, ¡°So?¡±
¡°So I¡¯ve already prepared it!¡±
¡°¡¡±
Chapter 530 - Chapter 530 520 dont want
Chapter 530: 520 don¡¯t want Chapter 530: 520 don¡¯t want ¡°You prepared it a long time ago? When?¡±
Su Ran hooked her lips into a smile, ¡°The second time we met.¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised his eyebrows, the second time they met?
Wasn¡¯t it at the hospital?
So, she anticipated all these things back then?
¡°What do you n to give?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s smile was mysterious, her starry eyes also shing a sly light.
¡°A secret.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze fixed on her face, ¡°We still have secrets between us?¡±
Su Ran nodded as a matter of course, ¡°Certainly, I have many things you don¡¯t know about.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curved up, a seductive smile appearing on his handsome face that made Su Ran momentarily dizzy.
Seeing this, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes subtly moved, his smile deepening.
He took advantage of the moment to pull her into his arms, his deep voice filled with tempting charm.
¡°Tell me, what bad things have you been hiding from me?¡±
Su Ran came back to her senses, having not expected to be so mesmerized by beauty that she lost herself in it.
She coughed lightly, trying to disguise the faint blush that had stealthily crept up her ears.
¡°If I tell you, would it still be a secret?¡±
Fu Qiyuan watched her with a smile, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell, there will be consequences.¡±
As he spoke, the man¡¯s fingers tickled her waist lightly again, causing Su Ran to shiver and unable to help but burst intoughter.
The two became a tangled mess on the couch.
If she didn¡¯t surrender, it looked like the man wasn¡¯t going to let her off easily!
But to surrender would seem like she had no pride.
In the end, Su Ran still gave in!
¡°You¡¯ll find out when the timees, stop scratching¡ it tickles.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s dark eyes shed, and he ceased his movements, a smile slowly spreading across his handsome face.
The corners of his mouth lifted slightly, softly curved, yet delivering a strong visual impact.
The bottomless depths of his eyes appeared somewhat dusky at this moment, a unique charm that easily bewitched the heart.
¡°Where does it tickle?¡±
¡°The waist¡¡±
The suggestive and smiling response made Su Ran suddenly halt, was it her own mind that was corrupt?
Or was it that the person who uttered these words was inherently corrupt?
Had she thought wrongly?
Why did it seem like their conversation was bing impure?
She turned stiffly to look at the man, seeing him watching her with a teasing face.
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Indeed, it wasn¡¯t her mind that was twisted; it was someone¡¯s thoughts that were inherently improper.
She abruptly stood up, pulling the man up from the couch.
¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you should go take a bath!¡±
The man¡¯s tall and straight figure rose instantly, towering in front of Su Ran, making her seem even more petite and dependent.
Fu Qiyuan looked at her face, which was trying to hide yet appeared somewhat embarrassed, a tender and indulgent smile spreading across his otherworldly handsome face.
He reached out to grab her wrist, pulling her entire being into his arms, his face exuding azy and abstinent air, and due to their height difference, she could clearly see his well-defined, exquisitely enticing corbone and chest.
Su Ran¡¯s breath tightened slightly, her eyes trembled, and she slowly lifted her head, a pair of pitch-ck eyes shimmering with a heart-fluttering luster.
¡°You¡¯re itching, aren¡¯t you? Are you sure you don¡¯t want my help?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes widened in rm as she backed away hastily, shaking her head subconsciously.
¡°No¡ no need, you go ahead and take your shower. I have things to do, other things¡¡±
As she spoke, Su Ran bent down to pick up her phone from the sofa, keeping her head down, not daring to turn back and look at the man¡¯s expression.
Fu Qiyuan watched her flustered actions and chuckled softly before heading to the bathroom.
Only when she heard the bathroom door close did Su Ran breathe a sigh of relief, her delicate face flushed with heat.
He would help?
Was he offering to help with the itch or to make it worse?
Cough¡
After a long while, Su Ran sighed helplessly.
She had fallen!
After organizing her thoughts, Su Ran finally remembered the message Su Xinyan had sent her.
She picked up her phone and read the invitation and conversation word by word; with an ironicugh, she opened the chat and typed two characters.
Meanwhile, at the Su Family home.
As soon as Su Xinyan returned home, she went straight to her room without even drinking the milk the servants prepared for her every night.
Tan Lirong naturally doted on her beloved daughter and scolded the servants before taking the milk to Su Xinyan¡¯s room herself. She knocked for a long time but got no response.
Unaware of what had happened at the auction, Tan Lirong simply thought Su Xinyan was tired and didn¡¯t think much of it, turning to go back to her own room.
In her room, Su Xinyan scrolled through thetest news on her phone; the incident at the auction had indeed spread online.
Her fans were of course on her side, wishing her well and envying her for Gu Heng¡¯s marriage proposal in thement section.
¡°May the lovers finally get married, it seems President Gu and Xinyan will finally tie the knot, blessings and envy!¡±
¡°Wishing you a harmonious union and early heirs, Xinyan must be incredibly happy!¡±
¡°Tonight¡¯s proposal was truly original. Not only is President Gu handsome with a great family background, but he¡¯s also so romantic, giving Xinyan such a grand proposal.¡±
¡°It¡¯s mainly that ring, 150 million, love at first sight? Love at First Sight! Ah, I can¡¯t handle it; this couple is just killing me!¡±
¡°I¡¯m looking forward to their wedding even more now; it¡¯s bound to be romantic and beautiful!¡±
Reading these messages, Su Xinyan couldn¡¯t feel happy, as today¡¯s humiliation couldn¡¯t be erased by these optional blessings.
She refreshed the webpage, and sure enough.
¡°President Su¡¯s domineering disy, smashing the Phoenix Crown worth over a hundred million!¡±
¡°The Phoenix Crown on the floor, I feel like I¡¯m looking at Su Xinyan¡¯s face, just want to ask her if that p hurt?¡±
¡°Who let a shameless person take someone else¡¯s thing to propose? It hasn¡¯t even been decided who the final choice is? So eager, did you see the pompous and proud face Su Xinyan had on stage? It¡¯s truly ugly beyond measure!¡±
¡°Who didn¡¯t see it? 150 millionpared to 500 million, is there even aparison? It¡¯s a pity our President Su¡¯s item got tainted, but even if it¡¯s smashed, it shouldn¡¯te cheap to certain individuals. What a relief!¡±
As these ceaseless messages bombarded her, Su Xinyan was seething with rage.
Had it not been for that bitch Su Ran ruining everything tonight, the whole inte would be envying Gu Heng¡¯s proposal to her.
A sky-high proposal, absolutely unprecedented!
Unfortunately, everything was ruined by Su Ran!
And just then, her phone lit up with a notification for a message from WeChat sent by Su Ran.
She froze for a moment, thinking her message would be ignored, not expecting Su Ran to actually reply.
Opening WeChat, there were just two simple characters.
[Don¡¯t want!]
The exmation mark at the end seemed to fully highlight Su Ran¡¯s anger and disappointment at this moment.
Su Xinyan felt much of the gloom that had umted over the night dissipate, while a surge of satisfaction rose in her heart.
Having portrayed a disdainful and careless attitude towards Gu Heng, isn¡¯t she unable to hide her feelings now?
Chapter 531 - Chapter 531 0521 The latest way to slap ones face
Chapter 531: 0521 Thetest way to p one¡¯s face Chapter 531: 0521 Thetest way to p one¡¯s face Her own fiance nning to marry another woman, who can remainpletely indifferent?
At least, she, Su Ran, couldn¡¯t!
Just a little provocation and isn¡¯t her true self exposed?
After thinking for a while, she edited a message with smug satisfaction¨C
[¡°Why? I sincerely invited you. Could it be that you¡¯re afraid of stirring up old feelings and memories? After all, this wedding was supposed to be yours, seeing your ex-fiance about to marry your own sister, must be quite painful, isn¡¯t it?¡±]
Su Ran tugged at her lips.
What a fool!
Painful?
It is quite painful, but it¡¯s uncertain who will be the one suffering in the end!
Su Ran tossed her phone aside, paying no further attention.
The next morning.
When it was time for breakfast, Su Xinyan still hadn¡¯t emerged from her room, and not only Tan Lirong noticed something was amiss, even Wen Peipei sensed something wasn¡¯t right.
¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why hasn¡¯t Xinyane down yet?¡±
Tan Lirong was somewhat anxious. Xinyan hadn¡¯t responded to her the night before, and she wasn¡¯t someone who usually overslept. Now, with no movement at all, could something have happened?
¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go upstairs and check.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face was stern as she nodded. Seeing this, Tan Lirong hurriedly ran up the stairs straight to Su Xinyan¡¯s room.
She knocked on the door, but still, no one answered.
Her heart skipped a beat, and apprehension grew stronger. She quickly asked a maid to fetch the spare key and opened Su Xinyan¡¯s room.
In the room.
Su Xinyan was leaning against the headboard, still in the same clothes she wore the day before, now wrinkled, her hair slightly disheveled, and her beautiful little face pale, looking utterly exhausted.
Tan Lirong breathed a sigh of relief and immediately spoke with a tinge of reprimand.
¡°Xinyan, why didn¡¯t you make a sound when you were in your room? Don¡¯t you know this is very worrying?¡±
At the sound of her voice, Su Xinyan slowly turned her head. Her makeup had smeared, and despite that, it couldn¡¯t hide her heavy dark circles.
She looked at Tan Lirong, silent, merely biting her lip hard, her pale little face was both enduring and aggrieved.
Seeing this, Tan Lirong felt a clenching pain in her heart. She could not bear to me Xinyan any longer, and quickly asked in an anxious and distressed tone,
¡°What happened? What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered, and after a long time, she slowly spoke:
¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡±
Her voice was dry and hoarse, clearly indicating a sleepless night.
Tan Lirong refused to believe her words, not with her looking like this; it did not seem something a person who is fine would look like.
¡°Is it Gu Heng who has bullied you?¡±
Su Xinyan, exhausted, closed her eyes and gently shook her head.
¡°No.¡±
Tan Lirong also thought it unlikely. They all witnessed how Gu Heng treated Xinyan; it would be more usible if she were the one bullying him.
Moreover, with their wedding date set, it seemed even less likely.
¡°Then what on earth is going on? You¡¯re not saying anything; it¡¯s driving me crazy!¡±
¡°It¡¯s really nothing. Mom, please don¡¯t ask anymore!¡±
Su Xinyan was utterly exhausted, her tone was weak, revealing the difficulty she had in speaking.
An idea suddenly struck Tan Lirong, and her face immediately turned ugly, her tone sharp.
¡°Is it Su Ran again?¡±
Hearing this, Su Xinyan stiffened, her hands clenching tightly together, and Tan Lirong did not miss the flicker of fear that swept through her eyes.
¡°¡No.¡±
Such a reaction only confirmed her suspicions, and she felt a surge of anger, her chest heaving with irritation.
¡°At a time like this, you¡¯re still speaking up for her? What on earth does she want to do, huh? Because of her, there hasn¡¯t been a single day of peace at home. For years, I¡¯ve been biting my tongue and letting her have her way with everything. But her, she just keeps getting worse.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face was pale as she looked at the whispering servants by the door and said:
¡°Mom, please stop talking¡¡±
Tan Lirong, fuming with anger, paced back and forth in the room. Su Xinyan¡¯s submissive tone only fueled her rage.
¡°Why can¡¯t I talk? I¡¯ve had enough. In what way have we, mother and daughter, wronged her? You¡¯re always giving her face, always speaking well of her, but how does she treat you? I just can¡¯t swallow this indignation today. Come, let¡¯s go find your grandmother!¡±
¡°Mom¡¡±
Tan Lirong didn¡¯t give Su Xinyan any chance to refuse, and pulled her up from the bed, storming off toward the dining room.
Wen Peipei looked at Su Xinyan¡¯s disheveled appearance and couldn¡¯t help but frown.
¡°What is going on with you?¡±
Su Xinyan looked at her somewhat frightened, her pathetic, fragile, and slightly aggrieved expression eventually softened the severity in Wen Peipei¡¯s eyes.
¡°What¡¯s going on? Well, we should probably ask Su Ran about that. Mom, I really can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s eyes darkened¨Cit was about Su Ran again¡
¡°What now? What has that curse done this time?¡±
Mentioning Su Ran, Wen Peipei¡¯s face became habitually cold, as if the name alone could threaten her very life.
¡°Xinyan, don¡¯t be afraid. Just tell the truth, and your grandmother will surely stand up for you.¡±
Tan Lirong patted Su Xinyan¡¯s shoulder in a soothing manner, not wanting Xinyan to conceal anything on Su Ran¡¯s behalf at this moment.
Su Ran¡¯s mother turned her into a publicly despised mistress, and naturally, she didn¡¯t want her own daughter to have it easy either.
They, mother and daughter, had to be poor and destitute¨Cthat would be justice for all the suffering she had endured over the years.
¡°Xinyan, speak.¡±
Wen Peipei pped her chopsticks loudly on the dining table and said sharply.
Su Xinyan¡¯s lips imperceptibly curled, and when she lifted her head again, her face was a mask of helplessness and sorrow.
She sat opposite Wen Peipei and recounted the events of the previous night with dramatic embellishments.
Atst, Tan Lirong took out her cellphone and quickly opened Weibo.
Indeed, the incident fromst night was causing a stir on the inte, clearly visible for all to see.
¡°This¡ This¡ Look, Mom!¡±
Tan Lirong was infuriated as well, thrusting the cellphone into Wen Peipei¡¯s hands.
The news of Gu Heng proposing to Su Xinyan with someone else¡¯s property was everywhere.
150 million vs 500 million!
Surprise turned to shock!
New way to be pped in the face: get hit by a Phoenix Crown!
Addendum: If it¡¯s not worth a hundred million, there¡¯s not enough motivation to p!
Sarcasm,ughter, news of Su Xinyan¡¯s faux pas flying everywhere.
A venomous and fierce light shed in Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes, but her voice was stammering.
¡°Grandma, sister has really gone too far¡ I¡¯ve tried my best to avoid direct conflict with her, but she still won¡¯t leave me alone¡ I just don¡¯t know what to do anymore¡¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s usually astute eyes now appeared bewildered as she looked at the news of Su Ran spending 500 million on R¡¯s design, taking a long time to snap back to reality.
¡°Your sister¡ really spent five hundred million on R¡¯s design?¡±
At the mention of this, Su Xinyan felt a surge of silent hatred, her eyes gleamed, and a malicious thought crossed her mind.
¡°Yes, in the past two years, sister has grown Qianran International very well, its market value has increased several-fold. It¡¯s just too bad that she and our family have too deep a grudge. If she were willing to support thepany, Grandma and Dad wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard!¡±
Chapter 532 - Chapter 532 Its time to teach her a lesson
Chapter 532: It¡¯s time to teach her a lesson. Chapter 532: It¡¯s time to teach her a lesson. Tan Lirong saw the situation and echoed in agreement.
¡°Yes, Mother, thepany is in dire straits right now. Xiao Ran may be a Su, but surely we can let bygones be bygones. Besides, Xinyan and Gu Heng are going to get married soon. Isn¡¯t it about time to bring her back for a discussion?¡±
Tan Lirong naturally felt some indignation as she said this because Xinyan had had a tough time recently.
The session of events in thest few days had worn her out, leaving her face pale without a trace of color, having slimmed down noticeably.
And the root cause of every single problem was Su Ran!
Her daughter was having a rough time; naturally, she wasn¡¯t going to let that woman¡¯s daughter have it any easier.
Wen Peipei sat on the chair with a stony face, the words of the Su mother and daughter duo stirring thoughts within her.
After a long while, she finally said in a deep voice,
¡°Being part of the Su Family, it¡¯s time she contributed her fair share.¡±
Upon hearing this, Tan Lirong felt a surge of pleasure and exchanged a nce with Xinyan, then continued,
¡°I¡¯ll have Hongde call Xiao Ran and ask her toe back. What about Xinyan¡¯s dowry, Mother, what are your thoughts?¡±
At the mention of the dowry, Xinyan¡¯s breathing seized; in her beautiful, delicate eyes gleamed a ruthless and greedy look.
The Su Family and thepany were meant to be hers alone.
After all these years, she had given so much to the family, including the designs Enrich still relied on. If not for her, who would it go to? Certainly not to let Su Ran benefit?
Wen Peipei frowned, ¡°You decide on the arrangements.¡±
Not getting the answer she wanted, Tan Lirong felt a twinge of anxiety and cautiously nced at Wen Peipei before saying again,
¡°But¡¡±
Wen Peipei looked up at her, ¡°Xinyan is my granddaughter; do you think I would let her be shortchanged?¡±
Tan Lirong¡¯s face suddenly changed, and her eyes shifted guiltily.
¡°Mother, I didn¡¯t mean that. If we¡¯re talking about who loves Xinyan the most in the Su Family, youe first, no one dares to im second, sometimes even I, as her own mother, feel inferior. I naturally know you wouldn¡¯t shortchange Xinyan.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just that both the Su Family and the Gu Family are among the foremost ns in Yong City. The guests attending the wedding will be prominent figures, and I¡¯m just worried about any inadequacy that could dishonor the Su Family.¡±
With a justifiable exnation, Tan Lirong managed to slightly improve Wen Peipei¡¯s mood.
¡°Xinyan is my granddaughter, and Enrich will eventually be hers to lead. Naturally, I will not let her be wronged when she marries into the Gu Family. Arrange those things as you see fit, I have my own ns for the rest.¡±
Tan Lirong pursed her lips and nced at Xinyan with significant meaning, a difficult expression forming on her face.
¡°But father¡¡±
At this, Wen Peipei¡¯s face suddenly darkened, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±
Tan Lirong¡¯s eyes flickered ufortably and then she continued,
¡°Father insists on providing Xiao Ran with a dowry equivalent to Xinyan¡¯s. You know the current state of our finances, Mother. Since Xinyan is getting married before Xiao Ran, I can only prioritize this side of affairs for the time being. As for Xiao Ran¡¡±
¡°Humph, she doesn¡¯t even acknowledge her ties to the Su Family, why should she even think about a Su dowry?¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face never lit up when it came to Su Ran.
¡°Compared to Xinyan, father has always been more fond of Xiao Ran. I¡¯m just worried that he won¡¯t agree with such an arrangement.¡±
A sh of resentfulness and unwillingness passed across Xinyan¡¯s face which quickly turned into a falsely fragile and wounded expression.
¡°Grandmother, it¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s just go with grandfather¡¯s decision!¡±
Seeing Xinyan¡¯s look of hurt and distress, a trace of sympathy passed across Wen Peipei¡¯s face, but her heart grew even more repulsed by Su Ran.
¡°All are his granddaughters, he can¡¯t be partial, can he!¡±
As she spoke, she gently patted Su Xinyan¡¯s hand.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Enrich will sooner orter be yours, Grandma will surely not let you suffer any grievances. I will discuss this matter with your grandfather.¡±
A surge of happiness rose in Su Xinyan¡¯s heart, and she subtly suppressed the joy in her eyes, her face showing a conflicted struggle.
¡°But Grandpa¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about your grandfather, he¡¯s getting older and is inevitably a bit senile. He doesn¡¯t even see who is supporting thepany now. Xinyan, you should understand how important this internationalpetition is. The future of Enrich, as well as the Su Family, all depends on thispetition. Once youe back with good results this time, your grandfather will understand who really contributes to the Su Family.¡±
When thepetition was mentioned, Su Xinyan sped her hands tightly together, her heart beating fiercely, filled with anticipation.
She could hardly wait for the internationalpetition to start; Su Ran had been too arroganttely, and it was time to put her in her ce.
The World Designer Competition was her only opportunity!
The humiliations and indignities she had endured recently were going to be paid back to Su Ran in double!
This time, she was not only going to make her lose face in front of the whole world, but also to make her despised by the whole world.
She would trample that wretch into the mud and make sure she would never be able to rise again in her lifetime.
Taking a deep breath, her heart thumped wildly.
¡°Grandma, rest assured, I will definitely work hard.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face was filled with kindness and benevolence, ¡°Grandma knows you¡¯re under a lot of pressure, not to mention your sister will also be in thepetition. She has always harbored resentment towards the family, it¡¯s time to teach her a lesson, and let her suffer the consequences of her own choices!¡±
Tan Lirong let out a coldugh at the side, not taking Su Ran seriously at all.
¡°Mom, you don¡¯t need to worry. All these years, she hasn¡¯t produced any works of note, and with giarism suspicions hanging over her, how could she possiblypete with Xinyan?¡±
Tan Lirong spoke with undisguised disdain on her face.
Su Xinyan¡¯splexion became somewhat unnaturally altered, losing the calm and ease she had at the start, as her mood grew heavy.
¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that; my sister has developed Qianran International so well, she¡¯s a formidable opponent, very outstanding¡¡±
Wen Peipei suddenly let out a coldugh, ¡°Hmph, who knows if she used some underhanded methods again, those designs might not even be hers, such coincidences are just too fishy!¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s tone was sharp and harsh!
In her heart, the perception of Su Ran had taken deep root and was unchangeable!
Even when Su Ran was a child, she did not like her.
That dislike was firmly embedded in her heart, no matter how she looked, she found her disagreeable.
If it wasn¡¯t for the DNA test, she would have doubted whether Su Ran was even a member of the Su Family.
Untilter when Xinyan entered the Su Family, just one look was enough to make one especially fond of her.
Since then, no one could be mentioned in the same breath as Xinyan.
Even more so, Su Ran, who was always opposing Xinyan in every way.
Moreover, who dictated that one must be impartially treated?
If she didn¡¯t like it, she didn¡¯t like it!
Tan Lirong opened her mouth with indifference again:
¡°Your grandmother is right, there¡¯s no need to focus all your thoughts on her. Just the name ¡®Heart¡¯ alone is enough to keep her down. Better to focus your energy on otherpetitors!¡±
Chapter 533 - Chapter 533 0523 where is the person
Chapter 533: 0523 where is the person? Chapter 533: 0523 where is the person? Su Xinyan had her own considerations in her heart, but on the surface, she was still obedient and sensible as she said:
¡°I understand, Grandma, Mom¡¡±
Wen Peipei nodded her head, ¡°Alright, go upstairs to tidy up first, and thene down for breakfast. After the internationalpetition, it will be your and Gu Heng¡¯s wedding, so it will be very busy afterward.¡±
Su Xinyan looked at herself, immediately frowned with disgust, greeted Wen Peipei and Tan Lirong, and then turned to go upstairs.
¨C
With less than a week to go until the World Designer Competition, Su Ran had not gone to thepany for the past two days and had holed up in the study at tinum Lanting to work on her design drawings.
In the past couple of days, Qin Feng had also keenly sensed that the boss seemed to have an urge to rush back home.
There was even a sense of being in the enemy camp while his heart was at home!
He had just arrived at the office, yet his eyes were constantly on the clock.
One must know that for the grand Fu Consortium, each and every second is the passage of money.
And the boss, who was always bitterly hardworking and never looked at the time, had been staring at the clock ever since he entered his office.
Those unfathomable eyes that seemed cold and indifferent on the surface appeared unchanging, but Qin Feng could clearly see a hint of coldness in them.
It was as if he wished he could personally speed up time.
Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of his mouth, silently lowering his head, saying nothing.
The office was as quiet as a graveyard, so silent one could hear breathing.
After what seemed like an eternity.
¡°Qin Feng.¡±
Qin Feng¡¯s eyelid twitched, but he quickly stepped forward.
¡°President Fu.¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked at him and spoke indifferently.
¡°Today¡¯s schedule.¡±
Upon hearing this, Qin Feng¡¯s expression immediately turned serious and businesslike, his face all about official matters.
He opened the schedule, ready to report, but suddenly, meeting Fu Qiyuan¡¯s dark, profound eyes, those deep, dark gazes made him unable to utter a sound.
It seemed indifferent, yet it was a warning that came from deep within the soul.
Qin Feng looked down, secretly curling his lips.
If you don¡¯t feel like working, you don¡¯t feel like working¨Cno need to intimidate a mere Special Assistant, right?
He closed the schedule, looked up again, and his face had returned to being utterly serious.
¡°President Fu, there are no scheduled events today, and there are no documents that require your signature at thepany.¡±
¡°Mhm,¡± Fu Qiyuan responded indifferently.
As the saying goes, serving the emperor is like being near a tiger. As the number one Special Assistant, Qin Feng had a clear insight into Fu Qiyuan¡¯s thoughts.
He thought for a moment and then spoke again:
¡°President Fu, there¡¯s nothing major at thepany, and you have also been working hard these past few days. Why don¡¯t you take an early leave today?¡±
No sooner had he finished speaking than Fu Qiyuan¡¯s cool voice rang out.
¡°Hmm, not a bad suggestion!¡±
Qin Feng immediately let out a sigh of relief; it was not easy for him at all!
Fu Qiyuan stood up from his chair, ¡°You can also take off work now.¡±
Was there such a good thing?
Qin Feng: ¡°¡Yes.¡±
¨C
tinum Lanting.
At this time, the servants were also showing faces of worry.
After having breakfast with Fu Qiyuan in the morning, Su Ran had gone into the study and had note out since then.
Now that the whole morning had passed and lunch was ready, yet no one dared to knock on the door.
Because Su Ran had warned them beforehand not to disturb her while she was working on her design drawings unless it was something important. Attention is one of those things that once divided, is hard to concentrate again.
The servants knew that Su Ran was working on her designs for the internationalpetition and naturally did not dare to bother her.
But if the young master were to find out that they had let the future young mistress go hungry, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape unscathed either.
This, of course, caused them great concern!
As a result, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Aunt Sun.
¡°Aunt Sun¡¡±
Who knew that as soon as the maid spoke, Aunt Sun turned and walked away.
¡°I still have a soup simmering in the kitchen; I must hurry and check on it,¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
After a while.
¡°Mengmeng, why don¡¯t you go?¡±
¡°Yeah, Mengmeng, Miss Xiao Ran is so nice and gentle, and beautiful, she definitely won¡¯t me you.¡±
Mengmeng: ¡°Why don¡¯t you go?¡±
Everyone: ¡°Because you are Mengmeng, with your cuteness, Miss Xiao Ran definitely won¡¯t have the heart to get angry with you.¡±
Mengmeng: ¡°¡¡±
Just at that moment, the sound of the vi¡¯s door opening could be heard, and everyone turned their heads in unison only to see a handsome man in a ck designer suit with a tall and imposing figure entering.
Usually, when people saw Fu Qiyuan, it was like seeing a ferocious flood beast.
Now seeing him, it felt like he was cloaked in ayer of golden light.
¡°Young Master.¡±
Fu Qiyuan responded indifferently and, without taking off his suit jacket, walked straight into the dining room.
There was no one in the dining room, and the darkness in his pupils stirred slightly, his eyes and brows sinking a bit.
¡°Where is everyone?¡±
The servant followed behind and said softly,
¡°Miss Xiao Ran is still in the study.¡±
Fu Qiyuan turned around, looked at the servant, and spoke in a deep voice,
¡°Since this morning?¡±
The servant nodded, a face full of fear and unease.
¡°Yes, since the Young Master left, Miss Xiao Ran hasn¡¯te out of the study, and she told us not to disturb her.¡±
Fu Qiyuan understood.
He also understood why these people were so excited to see him.
He lifted his wrist to check the time, the solemnity in his brow growing heavier.
¡°Get the lunch ready.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Then he turned and went upstairs.
Arriving at the door of the study, he knocked lightly and then pushed the door open.
Su Ran was still wearing the casual home clothes she had on when he left in the morning. Compared to her work attire, she had shed her usual assertiveness and coldness, appearing more casual and peaceful.
There was a sense of homey stability about her.
At that moment, she was sitting in a chair, her long hair pinned up high, with a few strands falling by her cheeks, and a colored pencil in her hand as she was bent over drawing something.
Engrossed in her painting, Su Ran hadn¡¯t looked up.
But two secondster, a familiar cool fragrance faintly filled the air, and something felt off in the surroundings. That powerful presence, especially, couldn¡¯t be ignored.
Her movements gradually halted, and she looked up towards the door.
Upon seeing the familiar tall figure standing there, her face showed surprise.
¡°Howe you¡¯re back so early?¡±
Fu Qiyuan stepped toward her.
¡°Not busy.¡±
[Qin Feng: President Fu, do you dare to say that again with your hand on your heart?]
Su Ran nodded, put down her colored pencil, stretchedzily in the chair and then looked up at the clock on the wall.
Is it thatte already?
She smiled at the man, ¡°Perfect timing, have you had lunch yet?¡±
Fu Qiyuan came to her side, his face stern as he looked at her.
¡°Do you even remember to have lunch?¡±
Su Ran tilted her head slightly, ¡°I forgot once I got busy.¡±
¡°So if I don¡¯te back, do you just forget to eat altogether?¡±
Su Ran smiled, her tone somewhat ingratiating.
¡°I¡¯m used to simple home cooking, missing one meal won¡¯t matter.¡±
¡°Su Xiao Ran.¡± His voice grew heavier, clearly angry.
The man was angry, but instead of being afraid, Su Ran felt a soft warmth in her heart.
Chapter 534 - Chapter 534 0524 A fool
Chapter 534: 0524 A fool Chapter 534: 0524 A fool She held his hand and admitted her mistake obediently.
¡°I was wrong!¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked down at her, his expression still displeased.
¡°What did you do wrong?¡±
¡°I shouldn¡¯t have skipped lunch.¡±
Upon hearing this, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s taut face rxed slightly.
¡°Remember, nothing is worth neglecting your meals and sleep over.¡±
Su Ran nodded, her face earnest and eager to please.
¡°Mhm, I¡¯ll remember. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m starving. Let¡¯s go downstairs to eat.¡±
Looking at the girl¡¯s pitiful appearance, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s heart softened, and he could no longer bear to me her.
He pulled her up from the chair and took her hand as they descended the stairs.
In the dining room, the servants had already prepared everything, waiting for the two of them.
As soon as she sat at the table, Su Ran began to eat, her vigorous appetite seeming to infect the person beside her.
Fu Qiyuan sat next to her, his eyes warm with affection, watching Su Ran eat bite by bite gracefully; he too began to eat with his chopsticks.
There¡¯s nothing much to talk about during meals, and they rarely spoke, fully embracing the ethos of ¡°not speaking while eating or talking while sleeping.¡±
During the meal, Su Ran looked up at the man beside her, his handsome face showing no emotion.
After picking out the bones from the fish, she ced it in the man¡¯s bowl. Fu Qiyuan nced at it, then looked up at her.
¡°The fish is quite delicious today. Try it.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze was gentle, and he smiled slightly as he picked up the piece of fish and put it into his mouth.
¡°Is it good?¡± Su Ran asked.
Fu Qiyuan nodded, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s tasty.¡±
Su Ran smiled and then continued to eat.
After lunch, the two took a stroll in the garden and then curled up on the sofa in the living room.
The sunshine outside the window cast a warm glow on them.
Su Ran¡¯s head rested on the man¡¯s shoulder as she watched the variety show ying on the opposite side.
¡°How¡¯s the preparation for thepetition going?¡±
After an unknown amount of time, Fu Qiyuan suddenly spoke up.
Leaning against his shoulder, Su Ran nodded, ¡°Mhm, no problem.¡±
¡°Nervous?¡±
Su Ran frowned slightly as if searching for a feeling of nervousness.
After a while, ¡°Not nervous.¡±
Forgive her, she really didn¡¯t know what nervousness felt like, after all¡
Fu Qiyuan nced at her and smiled lightly.
¡°Good luck.¡±
Hearing the man¡¯s encouragement, as well as the strong and steady sound of his heartbeat, Su Ran raised her eyebrows, sat up straight, and looked at him teasingly.
¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re more nervous than I am? The person who¡¯speting is me.¡±
Fu Qiyuan paused for a moment, then let out a lightugh, reaching out to pull her back into his embrace, pressing her ear against his chest.
¡°That¡¯s true.¡±
Su Ran slowly raised her head within his embrace and looked up at his finely-chiseled jawline, asking:
¡°Don¡¯t you have confidence in me?¡±
Fu Qiyuan reached out and pinched her cheek, smiling, ¡°Of course not.¡±
Su Ran arched an eyebrow, ¡°Oh?¡±
¡°It¡¯s just that thinking about whates after makes me a bit nervous.¡±
Su Ran looked puzzled and asked:
¡°Whates after?¡±
Fu Qiyuan nced at her but did not answer.
Su Ran furrowed her brows, about to inquire further, but the phone on the coffee table suddenly rang.
There was a slight pause before she picked up the phone and looked at the caller ID, her starry eyes a frigid expanse of ice and snow.
She scoffed lightly before answering the call.
¡°What do you want?¡±
Su Hongde was startled by Su Ran¡¯s cold and unfamiliar voice, hesitating for a long time, as if remembering his own status, a surge of anger flooded his heart in an instant.
¡°Su Ran, is this how you speak to your own father?¡±
A sh of cold light crossed Su Ran¡¯s eyes, and impatience was evident in her features.
¡°Just say what you need to say, and don¡¯t y the sentimental card with me. Do you think you deserve that?¡±
She had gradually lost patience with these people. If it weren¡¯t for reiming her mother¡¯s belongings, would she even bother wasting words on them?
Seeing Su Ran¡¯s mood was off, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression also darkened. He nced at the phone in her hand and asked in a deep voice:
¡°Who is it?¡±
Su Ran let out a coldugh, unabashedly saying:
¡°An idiot.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a sh of fierce coldness passing through them.
Su Hongde¡¯s face turned white with anger upon hearing Su Ran¡¯s words.
¡°You¡ insolent!¡±
After his anger abated, it seemed as if he realized there was someone else with Su Ran, his face turning dark.
¡°Who are you with?¡±
Su Ran scoffed, ¡°What does it matter to you?¡±
The anger in Su Hongde¡¯s heart deepened as he retorted:
¡°I don¡¯t care who you¡¯re with, but you¡¯d better not cause any trouble for me. If you disgrace the Su Family through your association with those people, see how I¡¯ll deal with you!¡±
Su Hongde¡¯s words were filled with fury and were difficult to listen to, anger flickering in Su Ran¡¯s narrowed eyes, a hint of danger rising within them.
¡°What about you not fooling around outside? Where did Su Xinyane from? Don¡¯t push your luck!¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Su Hongde found himself at a loss for words from Su Ran¡¯s retort, the affair he had had with Tan Lirong was known to everyone.
It had even turned his household upside down.
Now, to have the matter brought up so casually by Su Ran, how could he not be furious?
Especially when she spoke of his precious daughter in such terms.
¡°You¡¯ve barely broken the engagement with Gu Heng, and you¡¯re already with another man? Do you have no sense of shame?¡±
Su Ranughed coldly, ¡°Your precious daughter managed to sleep with her future brother-inw without breaking off her engagement. Why don¡¯t you ask her where her sense of shame went? Was she born without it, or did you consume it yourself?¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Once again rendered speechless by the retort, Su Hongde was seething with anger but could not argue back.
Recalling all that Xinyan had been facingtely because of Su Ran, his already scarce good will towards her grew even more uncontrobly bitter.
How could he speak kindly to such a perverse troublemaker?
Taking a deep breath, Su Hongde knew he was no match for Su Ran in a war of words and decided to get straight to the point.
¡°Come home today; there¡¯s something I need to discuss with you.¡±
Su Ran frowned, ¡°If there¡¯s something to discuss, say it over the phone,¡±
It seemed Su Hongde was also tired of the back and forth and spoke bluntly:
¡°It¡¯s about a family matter, naturally. Don¡¯t forget, your surname is still Su. Your grandfather is also here today; are you sure you don¡¯t want toe back?¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed. She was well aware of what these people were up to.
The internationalpetition was about to start, and they surely were growing restless!
It was about time for her to reim her mother¡¯s things!
¡°You¡¯d better have a serious matter to discuss with me; my patience is limited.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s casual tone made Su Hongde uneasy. Frowning, he remembered Su Ran¡¯s recent behavior and felt a vague sense of unease.
¡°Of course, it¡¯s a serious matter. If you don¡¯te¡¡±
Su Ran let out a coldugh, ¡°Come back? Of course, I¡¯lle back. Isn¡¯t it about discussing serious matters? Then let¡¯s properly discuss them!¡±
Though the phone stood between them, all Su Hongde could muster was a shadow of gloom, ¡°You¡¡±
Su Ran snorted coldly, not bothering with him any longer and not wanting to hear any more nonsense. As Su Hongde opened his mouth to speak again, she simply hung up the phone.
Chapter 535 - Chapter 535 0525 what else do you want
Chapter 535: 0525 what else do you want? Chapter 535: 0525 what else do you want? She threw her phone onto the sofa and finally looked up at the man.
¡°I need to go back to the Su Residence today.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll apany you back.¡±
Snuggled in his embrace, Su Ran nodded slightly, ¡°Okay.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, ¡°When will we go back?¡±
She sneezed in his arms, with a few strands of mist in her eyes.
¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after I¡¯ve slept.¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked down slightly, seeing the tiredness on her face and the slight redness in her clear, distinct eyes. The tears blurred her pupils.
¡°Tired?¡±
Lightly affirming, Su Ran murmured, ¡°Mhm.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s go back to the room for a nap.¡±
Yawning again, she covered her mouth and looked up at him.
¡°Will you join me?¡±
Her tone was pitiable and pleading, with a hint of distress.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s heart melted at the sight of the tears in the girl¡¯s eyes.
¡°I will.¡±
His deep voice was filled with endless pampering and sweetness.
Su Ran nodded, stretched out her arms towards him, and Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly, sweeping her up from the sofa like she was his precious darling.
Then they went upstairs.
¨C
In the Su Family living room, a heavy, oppressive atmosphere lingered.
Su Xinyan sat to one side, her hands tightly sped together, looking at Su Zhongyuan¡¯s displeased face, biting her lip without a word.
Wen Peipei sat there, neither humble nor arrogant, unaffected by Su Zhongyuan¡¯s grim expression.
Su Zhongyuan¡¯s face was stern as he did not speak, but Wen Peipei couldn¡¯t hold back and got straight to the point with a harsh tone.
¡°Xinyan is about to get married to Gu Heng, and we have to discuss this sooner orter. I know you¡¯re worried about neglecting Xiao Ran, and Hongde has already called her.¡±
At these words, Su Zhongyuan nced at Su Hongde, whose eyes flickered unnaturally before he bowed his head.
He snorted coldly but said nothing.
Seeing Su Zhongyuan¡¯s demeanor, Wen Peipei¡¯s expression unexpectedly softened a bit.
¡°Xinyan is getting married. Don¡¯t you, as a grandfather, have anything to say?¡±
Su Zhongyuan nced at her sidelong, ¡°Didn¡¯t we just call Xiao Ran? We¡¯ll wait for her toe back before we discuss it.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face changed, her expression gradually grew colder,
¡°I know you¡¯ve always been partial to that girl, but don¡¯t forget that Xinyan is your granddaughter too. She is getting married. Are you just going to stand by and watch?¡±
Wen Peipei spoke harshly, but her words were not as domineering as usual, causing Su Zhongyuan¡¯s expression to slightly improve.
¡°Has the Su Family been unfair to her all these years?¡±
Wen Peipei frowned, ¡°What are you saying? Xinyan is the Su Family¡¯s granddaughter, what she has is rightfully hers. Look, I remember you have quite a few funds, stocks, and properties in your name. After Xinyan gets married and gradually starts to take over Enrich, why don¡¯t you give what you have to her, as a security for her?¡±
Su Zhongyuan looked displeased, ¡°What have you prepared for Xiao Ran then?¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s expression sank instantly, ¡°Doesn¡¯t she already have Qianran International? What more could she want?¡±
At that, Su Zhongyuan¡¯s face darkened even more.
¡°Was Qianran International a gift from you? That¡¯s what Xiao Ran earned on her own. Instead of eyeing what I have, you should think about how to manage this family properly.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face twisted in anger, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±
Su Zhongyuan swept a cold look at her, his icy gaze scanning over the other people¡¯s faces one by one.
¡°I¡¯m not dead yet. Stop coveting what I have, causing amotion as if we¡¯re dividing the inheritance already. I still call the shots in this family!¡±
With Su Zhongyuan¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s expression dramatically changed.
Su Xinyan looked up and stole a nce at Tan Lirong, her fingers tightly inteced.
She had thought that upon her marriage, Grandfather would have given her something at least.
After all, Grandma was right: after the wedding, she was supposed to start taking over Enrich. Enrich had been in a precarious state, and it was still unknown who was secretly buying up shares.
If Grandfather was willing to lend a hand at this time to help her stabilize Enrich and buy up shares from other shareholders, it wouldn¡¯t be a big issue.
That way, she would still be thepany¡¯srgest shareholder.
With absolute authority!
Yet, she never expected that the old man would be so biased, unwilling to give her anything.
A fierce look shed through Su Xinyan¡¯s downcast eyes.
¨C
Because Su Ran had promised toe to the Su Residence, everyone in the family was waiting for her in the living room.
But, even as night fell, there was still no sign of Su Ran.
The entire Su Residence was brightly lit, and everyone still sat in the living room, each of them wearing a sullen expression.
Su Zhongyuan had returned to his room, not apanying them in their pointlessmotion.
Su Hongde was unable to quell his anger, having made a call at noon and yet not seeing anyone by evening.
Wen Peipei was so angry that her chest heaved dramatically, her aged eyes turning red.
Tan Lirong was sitting beside them, her face also looking ugly.
How disrespectful for her to make a room full of elders wait, she had no manners!
Fu Qiyuan parked the car directly at the entrance of the Su Family Vi; he leaned over to unbuckle Su Ran¡¯s seatbelt.
¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to apany you inside?¡±
Su Ran shook her head, ¡°You¡¯ve seen for yourself how shameless the Su family can be, your presence would onlyplicate matters.¡±
If those greedy people knew his identity, it would be very difficult to get her mother¡¯s belongings.
How could they be content without stripping him bare?
Dealing with smart people wasn¡¯t hard; the hard ones to deal with were the dumb and shameless.
And these people were shameless to the core, with absolutely no bottom line.
She didn¡¯t want Fu Qiyuan¡¯s reputation to suffer because of them.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression softened slightly, ¡°Call me immediately if anything happens.¡±
Su Ran nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±
She opened the passenger door and stepped out of the car, walking into the courtyard where a servant quickly came to greet her.
¡°The youngdy has returned.¡±
Su Ran looked at the somewhat unfamiliar servant and frowned.
¡°Where¡¯s Aunt Zhang?¡±
Whenever she hade to the Su family in the past, it was always Aunt Zhang waiting for her in the courtyard; why was it someone else today?
Hearing the question, the servant¡¯s eyes trembled slightly, and she lowered her head, not daring to meet Su Ran¡¯s gaze.
¡°Aunt Zhang¡ Aunt Zhang fell ill, she¡¯s resting in a room¡¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, her cold gaze falling on the servant for two seconds before slowly moving away and continuing towards the main door.
The servant hadn¡¯t even had a chance to breathe a sigh of relief when that clear, cold voice reached her ears once more.
¡°Are you new here?¡±
The servant gasped, ¡°Yes, youngdy, I only started working for the Su familyst year.¡±
Su Ran nodded slightly, stepped onto the stairs, her whole being exuding an icy and domineering oppression.
All the onlookers watched Su Ran with expressions of irritation, well aware that she was doing this on purpose.
Su Ran took a seat directly on the sofa, her hands crossed in front of her chest, legs crossed, as she coldly swept her gaze over the others.
Not bothering to waste words with them, she cut right to the chase.
¡°Let¡¯s talk, get straight to the point.¡±
Chapter 536 - Chapter 536 0526 Dont be in a hurry to take it personally
Chapter 536: 0526 Don¡¯t be in a hurry to take it personally Chapter 536: 0526 Don¡¯t be in a hurry to take it personally Watching Su Ran¡¯s total disregard for her elders, not putting them in her eyes at all, made Tan Lirong almost explode with anger!
What a little bitch!
She was officially her stepmother, her senior, yet as a junior, she had never shown her any respect.
sping her hands together, Tan Lirong gritted her teeth in fury!
Despite this, she still tried to maintain a generous and gentle smile on her face.
She wasn¡¯t in a rush!
Su Ran¡¯s behavior would only make Wen Peipei and Su Hongde, who already detested her to the extreme, loathe her even more.
This was exactly her goal; the more the Su Family despised Su Ran, the better it was for her and Xinyan.
Fortunately, this didn¡¯t require too much effort on her part as Su Ran herself was at odds with the Su Family!
She nced at Wen Peipei and Su Hongde, and sure enough, both of their faces looked incredibly unpleasant.
¡°You worthless thing, since you promised toe back, why didn¡¯t youe back earlier? Look at the time now! Do you have any idea how long we¡¯ve been waiting for you?¡±
Su Hongde opened his mouth with a rebuke, his face full of anger.
Su Ran nced at him coldly, with the corners of her lips curled into a slight arc.
¡°I did promise toe back, but did I specify a time? You chose to wait, whose fault is that?¡±
In other words: Did I make you wait?
¡°You¡¡±
Su Hongde¡¯splexion suddenly changed, and the smile on Su Ran¡¯s face was sarcastic and disdainful.
It was filled with nothing but schadenfreude!
As soon as she walked through the door, she had given everyone a dose of intimidation.
Wen Peipei was so angry that her heart ached. She closed her eyes and said in a deep voice,
¡°Xinyan, go upstairs and call your grandfather down!¡±
Su Ran looked up at her, her eyes filled with coldness.
¡°No need.¡±
Wen Peipei snorted coldly, ignoring Su Ran¡¯s words, and made a gesture to Su Xinyan.
Su Xinyan nodded, nced at Su Ran, and turned to go upstairs.
¡°What? Your grandfather loves you so much; he includes you in discussing everything. Now you don¡¯t even want to see him?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s lips curled slightly, that was quite the usation thrown her way!
She looked at Wen Peipei and remained silent for a moment before finally speaking in a quiet voice.
¡°That¡¯s not it. I¡¯m just afraid that grandfather might suffer ill health due to certain insatiable people.¡±
The veiled usation in Su Ran¡¯s words immediately changed Wen Peipei¡¯splexion, ¡°You¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t rush to take it personally; I haven¡¯t named anyone.¡±
Su Ran smiled and leisurely added another sentence.
But she sessfully blocked all of Wen Peipei¡¯s retorts, leaving her gasping for air in fury, her aging eyes turning red.
This scourge!
She hadn¡¯te back to discuss matters; she hade specifically to pick a fight.
Wen Peipei felt that one day she would be infuriated to death by Su Ran.
At this time, Su Xinyan was helping Su Zhongyuane down from upstairs.
Su Ran stood up to greet Su Zhongyuan, who looked at her helplessly before finally sitting on the sofa.
Su Zhongyuan¡¯s face conveyed authority and solemnity; in this moment, the air of the family head was undeniably disyed.
Su Xinyan carefully sat down next to Tan Lirong, rubbing her hands with a hint of nervousness.
The time had finallye to discuss serious matters!
Su Zhongyuan sat at the head of the table with a stern face, followed by Wen Peipei, Su Hongde, Tan Lirong, and Su Xinyan.
Su Ran sat on the sofa opposite Su Zhongyuan, her expression indifferent, showing no hint of embarrassment from being left out.
Su Zhongyuan¡¯s gaze swept over the group and he spoke in a deep voice,
¡°Weren¡¯t we supposed to discuss Xinyan¡¯s wedding arrangements? Let¡¯s discuss it, what are the ns?¡±
Upon hearing this, both Su Xinyan and Tan Lirong became secretly tense and excited.
However, hearing Su Zhongyuan¡¯s casual tone, which showed no real concern, Su Xinyan felt a secret sense of indignation.
Su Zhongyuan¡¯s gazended on Tan Lirong, who was beside him, and he spoke again,
¡°Xinyan is your daughter, tell us how you have arranged it?¡±
Tan Lirong slightly lowered her head and smiled, saying,
¡°Dad, I have discussed this issue with Mom before. Both the Gu Family and the Su Family are second to none in Yong City. The dowry must be substantial, and it also must not appear shabby, or it¡¯ll be hard to justify it to the Gu Family and will bring shame to the Su Family. People in our circle are very gossipy; it might make it seem like the Su Family is trying to climb above their station with the Gu Family¡¡±
Su Ran leaned her head on one hand against the armrest of the sofa, expressionless, and it was unclear whether she was really listening to Tan Lirong¡¯s words.
But by the end, she seemed to grow increasingly impatient.
Was she brought back just to discuss the dowry?
The little possessions of the Su Family¡
A waste of her time!
However, the woman who had seeded in bing Madam Su certainly had a way with words.
Not a single mention of what Su Xinyan would contribute, attributing everything to the face and lineage of the Su Family.
What did Wen Peipei care about the most?
The reputation of the Su Family.
In order to legitimately get more dowry for Su Xinyan, she was really putting in a lot of effort.
As Su Ran listened on, she became increasingly impatient.
¡°Get to the point, who has time to listen to all your preamble? Su Xinyan is your own flesh and blood, even if not for the reputation of the Su Family and the Gu Family, would you let her suffer? Why all this fuss?¡±
Tan Lirong¡¯s face stiffened, and she nced at Su Zhongyuan, indeed, his expression had darkened and he looked contemtive.
She red fiercely at Su Ran, hesitated for a moment, and then continued,
¡°Mom, Hongde, and I agree that in addition to the betrothal gifts from the Gu Family, we will give Xinyan fifty million in cash, along with the vi in Nine Continents Garden and the house in the city center¡
Additionally, the wedding jewelry is essential, including a Purple Diamond Bracelet, two sets of Sapphires, two sets of Rubies, two sets of Pearl Nes, two pairs of Gold Bracelets, and two Diamond Rings.
Since Xinyan will be taking over thepany¡¯s business after marrying into the Gu Family, Hongde and I discussed transferring the jewelry store in the south of the city, the club, the hotel, and the coffee shop and cinema in the city center into Xinyan¡¯s name beforehand so she can get some practice.
That¡¯s all for now, as for the rest, we still need to see your and Mom¡¯s decision¡¡±
That¡¯s all for now?
Even a fool could tell that these were just Tan Lirong¡¯s personal arrangements, the so-called ¡®rest¡¯¡
Naturally, she was looking to see if anyone else present had something to offer.
The living room fell silent for a while, the atmosphere turning somewhat eerie.
Tan Lirong looked at Su Zhongyuan with hopeful eyes, hoping that as a grandfather, he would show some gesture towards Xinyan at this time.
She knew very well that the old man still had quite a few treasures at hand, andpared with what she had given to Xinyan, it was hardly anything!
Su Xinyan was also looking at Su Zhongyuan with expectation at this time, since the Su Family was destined to be hers.
Could it be that at this moment, the grandfather was still hiding something?
In response to the arrangements Tan Lirong had made for Su Xinyan, Su Zhongyuan did not express any opinion but instead asked,
¡°And what about Xiao Ran¡¯s dowry, how have you arranged that?¡±
Tan Lirong¡¯s expression changed, as she only now remembered Su Ran.
And the others also recalled that Su Ran was right there in the living room.
Chapter 537 - Chapter 537 0527 Unfair
Chapter 537: 0527 Unfair Chapter 537: 0527 Unfair Watching the gazes of those present converging on herself, Su Ran sat there with an air of sereneposure.
She slightly raised an eyebrow, a trace of an enigmatic smile ying at the corners of her mouth. Was there something here that involved her?
Yet, to the others, her demeanor inexplicably sent a chill through their hearts.
Tan Lirong had initially thought she would be waiting for Su Zhongyuan¡¯s response, but was caught off guard when Su Ran was suddenly brought up, leaving her at a loss for words.
She opened her mouth, and it took a long time before she could stammer out a few words.
¡°Still¡ no arrangements¡¡±
Su Zhongyuan¡¯s sharp eyes fell on Tan Lirong as if trying to see right through her.
¡°No arrangements? I¡¯ve said before that I wanted to prepare a dowry for Xiao Ran just like Xinyan¡¯s, and now you¡¯re telling me there are no arrangements?¡±
Su Zhongyuan¡¯s brow furrowed tighter, and he ced the ss water cup heavily on the coffee table with a ¡°smack.¡±
It shattered!
¡°What? Are you treating my words as if they were nothing but wind past your ears?¡±
Tan Lirong was so frightened that her whole body shuddered, her shoulders tensing up as her insides seemed to curl up with her.
No one dared to speak; that furious and authoritative voice was still echoing in the quiet living room.
The sharp and piercing gaze on her, Tan Lirong, feeling helpless, could only cast a plea for help towards Wen Peipei.
This matter had been discussed with Wen Peipei before, and she had given her consent.
Wen Peipei nced at her, and seeing Su Zhongyuan¡¯s angry face, her tone softened slightly.
¡°Today we are discussing Xinyan¡¯s wedding. Why bring up things that don¡¯t exist? If you really want to discuss them, let¡¯s talk about it when the dayes. Right now, let¡¯s focus on Xinyan¡¡±
¡°Shut your mouth, I didn¡¯t ask you!¡±
Su Zhongyuan cut off Wen Peipei¡¯s words, his stern voice causing her expression to darken instantly.
Tan Lirong rarely saw Su Zhongyuan give Wen Peipei so little face, she looked up and saw Su Zhongyuan staring at her with a gloomy expression.
She quickly lowered her head again, swallowing hard.
¡°Tell me, what have you prepared for Xiao Ran?¡±
¡°In other words, what is left in the Su Family that can be prepared for Xiao Ran?¡±
After a long while, Tan Lirong finally spoke slowly:
¡°Dad¡ Xiao Ran is not even getting married yet, so I¡¡±
Su Zhongyuan snorted coldly, looking at her with anger.
¡°Is it that you haven¡¯t made arrangements, or that there¡¯s nothing left to arrange? The Su Family has been emptied for your daughter, what else can be arranged?¡±
Tan Lirong¡¯s face suddenly turned pale and frantic.
¡°Dad, I haven¡¯t¡ All these are just superficial things, they¡¯re not worth much.¡±
Su Zhongyuan looked at Tan Lirong as if it wereughable, watching her disy an insatiable greed.
¡°Superficial things? Worthless? What more do you want to give her? The entire Su Family for you and your daughter?¡±
ording to the Gu Family¡¯s betrothal gifts, Su Xinyan¡¯s dowry was already quite generous!
Moreover, it would be unseemly for the Su Family to hoard the dowry of a daughter who has married out. All the items sent over by the Gu Family belonged entirely to Su Xinyan.
And now, on top of everything else, Tan Lirong has added so much more¨Cdoesn¡¯t that basically mean she¡¯s trying to empty out the entire Su family?
Tan Lirong widened her eyes and shook her head vigorously, ¡°Dad, that¡¯s not what I mean¡¡±
¡°If that¡¯s the case, then give everything you¡¯ve arranged to Xiao Ran.¡±
Su Zhongyuan interrupted her directly, his words striking like a bolt of lightning.
Tan Lirong¡¯s vision spun in dizziness, ¡°No, Dad, that¡¯s not fair to us!¡±
¡°Not fair? Weren¡¯t you the one who said it wasn¡¯t valuable?¡±
Tan Lirong bit her lip, her gaze evasive, ¡°I¡¡±
Su Zhongyuan red straight at her, his aged face flushing red with anger.
¡°Hmph, to your own daughter you¡¯re indeed generous to a fault, eager to strip the Su family bare. Is this how you treat Xiao Ran? I¡¯m not dead yet, and here you are, showing your insatiable greed and your mean, bitter faces! Given your many years of presenting yourself as a decent step-mother, I haven¡¯t made things difficult for you. But, if you wish to pretend, then put on aplete act and tuck away your fox tail!¡±
Shameless people will never acknowledge their ownck of shame!
Facing such usations from Su Zhongyuan, Tan Lirong felt aggrieved, but also indignant.
¡°Dad, Xinyan is not only my daughter but also Hongde¡¯s. She belongs to the Su family. Is it too much to ask for her to im what is rightfully hers? I understand the difficulties of being a step-mother, but ever since I came into this family, when has Xiao Ran ever shown me kindness? When has it not been me trying to warm up to her cold shoulder?
Xinyan is her biological sister after all, yet she has bullied her time and again. Aside from bearing it silently, have I everined? Su Ran is your granddaughter, isn¡¯t our Xinyan just the same? You can¡¯t be so biased.
All these years, I¡¯ve raised Xinyan on my own, enduring whispers and shouldering the name of a mistress. I¡¯ve brought up a daughter for the Su family, and with Xinyan¡¯s help, we¡¯ve won the powerful backing of the Gu family. We¡¯ve had our share of both toil and hardship; after all, what does this small matter count for?¡±
Indeed, a shameless person just bes more brazen!
Su Zhongyuan was furious, never before having seen someone so utterly shameless.
From the side, Su Xinyan covertly observed the various expressions of the people present, and as she saw Su Ran sitting there, calm and collected, she couldn¡¯t help biting her teeth in hatred.
Her facial expressions, in keeping with Tan Lirong¡¯s remarks, showed the image of someone who had been abandoned and deeply wronged.
¡°Ha¨C¡± Su Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh aloud at the pretentious act of the mother and daughter.
Everyone turned to look at her. She leaned back casually on the couch, supporting her forehead with one hand, and slowly lifted her gaze, her eyes glistening with the light as it poured in.
With every blink, her eyes shimmered, and her disheveled demeanor suddenly transformed, harboring a startlingyer of frost in their depths.
Her cool voice pierced through the dust under the incandescent light and heavily reached everyone¡¯s ears.
¡°Since when has a shameless mistress be someone of high moral standing?¡±
Tan Lirong¡¯s face changed colors unnaturally, and the confidence she had built up copsed entirely due to Su Ran¡¯s statement.
Wen Peipei looked at Su Ran, and the more she looked, the deeper her frown became.
Ignoring them, Su Ran scoffed at Tan Lirong.
¡°The person who let you raise his daughter all these years is over there; don¡¯t go looking to grandpa to take responsibility.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s gaze then fell on Su Hongde¡¯s face, utterly disregarding his sullen and ugly expression, and she spoke again:
¡°Well aware that someone else had a family and children, yet shamelesslytching on, destroying another family, not only do youck the heart of guilt and self-me, but you also y the victim here as a mistress? You willingly became the other woman, you actively seduced and enticed, and even Su Xinyan was a child you decided to have on your own¨Cof course, that might also involve President Su¡¯s willingplicity and facilitation.¡±
¡°If you have the audacity to be a mistress, don¡¯t fantasize about casting yourself as a victim. Every hardship you¡¯ve endured, you thoroughly deserve. And now, here you are unabashedly seeking praise for it? Has the Tan household no shame left?¡±
Chapter 538 - Chapter 538 0528 Call Daddy
Chapter 538: 0528 Call Daddy Chapter 538: 0528 Call Daddy Tan Lirong, who never knew what shame was, now had her face turning bright red with all her expressions frozen in time due to Su Ran¡¯s sarcastic remarks.
She looked so disheveled and ugly!
Su Ran could hardly bear to look directly at her. She steadied her mind and spoke again.
¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of ability you and your daughter have to make Director Wen, who always hated mistresses, dance to your tune. My mother lost to you not because she is ipetent, but because there are just too many shameless people. President Su, to promote his lover, abandoned his wife and daughter, while Director Wen pressured from behind for a daughter-inw of a mistress¡¯ background. Coupled with the pillow talk from you and your daughter, how could my mother possibly be your match?¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Tan Lirong, humiliated to the point of having nowhere to hide her face, trembled with rage. She opened her mouth but was only able to spit out this single word.
Su Ran slowly looked at her, her voice as ifing from Hell.
¡°You took my mother¡¯s ce and even forced President Su to turn you into a mistress. Your daughter slept with my fiance, yet here you boast about securing a powerful support for the Su Family? Ha, reaping the benefits off my mother and me, basking in wealth and honor, and now you want to have your cake and eat it too!¡±
Tan Lirong and Su Xinyan, spoken of in such an unspeakable manner, were furious and ashamed.
¡°It¡¯s your ownck of ability, who else can you me!¡±
Su Ran nodded with a sarcastic tone.
¡°Yes! Who asked our mother and daughter tock a ¡®mistress¡¯ in our fate!¡±
Su Xinyan bit her lip hard. This lowlife!
How dare she speak of her like that.
Because of these words from Su Ran, Su Zhongyuan was disgraced to the point of having no ce to hide!
Su Ran looked around the spacious vi; this ce, where she once lived with her mother.
But now, everything had changed!
She sneered sarcastically, her expression turning cold.
¡°Whatever the Su Family wants to give to Su Xinyan as a dowry is none of my business. I don¡¯t want those so-called dowries. All I want are the things my mother left for me.¡±
Tan Lirong was secretly delighted.
But Su Zhongyuan spoke out sternly, clearly disapproving.
¡°Xiao Ran!¡±
Su Ran gave him a reassuring look, and at this moment, Wen Peipei said with a cold face:
¡°If that¡¯s the case, why are you still holding onto the Su Family¡¯s possessions?¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, ¡°What do I have that belongs to the Su Family?¡±
Wen Peipei red at her with disgust, having no notion of what shame meant as she spat out two words.
¡°Shares.¡±
Su Ran curled her lips, finally revealing the purpose of tonight¡¯s visit.
She lifted her gaze to look at her, her face indifferent.
¡°Those were given to me by Grandpa.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face became even uglier, frowning as she looked at Su Ran.
¡°That is also the Su Family¡¯s possession.¡±
Ignoring the sarcasm on Su Ran¡¯s face, she continued to speak on her own:
¡°Regardless, that is the Su Family¡¯s property. Also, regarding the auction incident, you owe Xinyan an apology. As sisters, you should show some gesture for your sister¡¯s marriage. Either give her your shares in the Su Family, or give half of the Qianran International shares to Xinyan as a wedding gift.¡±
As the shares were mentioned, Su Xinyan felt a surge of joy inside her.
Her gaze shifted to Su Ran, filled with triumph and provocation.
Not only will you fail to protect Enrich¡¯s shares, but soon, even Qianran International won¡¯t be kept safe!
After the words fell.
The living room fell into silence, the atmosphere growing increasingly oppressive.
Su Ran touched her forehead, thinking these people of the Su Family couldn¡¯t simply be described as shameless.
It was an insult to the word itself!
¡°Ha¨C¡±
After a long time, she sneered again.
Su Ran¡¯s gaze suddenly darkened, and then she slowly lifted her head, looking at Wen Peipei with a faint curve of her lips.
¡°Giving my stuff to Su Xinyan as a wedding present? The olddy truly has quite the nerve!¡±
The arc of Su Ran¡¯s lips thoroughly embodied the word ¡®sarcastic¡¯.
And the disdain and arrogance in her tone deepened the anger and aversion in Wen Peipei¡¯s heart.
¡°In any case, Xinyan is still your sister. You¡¯ve bullied her time and time again, and because of you, thepany has also suffered heavy losses. Shouldn¡¯t you make up for this loss? You already have Qianran International; why cling onto the Su Family¡¯s assets? If you don¡¯t want to hand over the shares of Enrich, then give Qianran International to Xinyan.¡±
With a look of resignation, Su Ran chuckled, leaning her elbow on the armrest of the sofa, lounging in an indolent and casual pose.
¡°Getting nothing from the Su Family as a dowry and still expecting me to prepare one for her? Isn¡¯t this something the elders should handle?¡±
Su Xinyan slightly raised her head, meeting Su Ran¡¯s gaze with a surreptitious brow lift, her look one of exhration and vindication.
However, the next second.
Su Ran looked at her and tugged at the corner of her lip, her face breaking into a smile that made Su Xinyan feel a sense of foreboding.
Indeed.
¡°If you want me to prepare a dowry for her, that¡¯s fine. If you want me to hand over the shares of Enrich, that can be arranged too. How about this, you call me ¡®Dad¡¯? Then, I¡¯ll give you the shares, just like a senior bestowing a wedding gift upon the younger generation. How about that?¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°How dare you!¡±
No sooner had Su Ran finished speaking than Su Hongde¡¯s reprimand burst forth in anger.
Xinyan calling her ¡®Dad¡¯?
Then who was he supposed to be?
This wretch was shaming him in front of everyone!
Su Xinyan and Tan Lirong¡¯s faces reddened, their expressions twisted and stiff due to their intense suppression, a powerful sense of humiliation welling up within them.
Yet Su Ran merely raised her eyebrows indifferently and then turned her gaze towards Tan Lirong, speaking in a ghostly manner:
¡°It¡¯s just that this wife¡the choice leaves one feeling quite disgusted!¡±
The atmosphere descended into awkwardness, and Tan Lirong was burning with rage, wanting to tear Su Ran¡¯s heart out.
This little bitch!
It¡¯s too much!
She¡¯s simply too much!
But with the whole family around, she could only bear it!
Su Xinyan bit her lip, looking at Su Ran with a face full of grievance.
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, meeting her resentful gaze.
¡°What will it be? Call me ¡®Dad¡¯? Will you?¡±
¡°Su Ran!¡±
Tan Lirong couldn¡¯t contain her humiliation, her shrill voice echoing in the living room.
But Su Ran remained unhurried.
¡°I¡¯m giving you a way out, after all, I¡¯ve yet to hear of a sister preparing a dowry for her younger sister. You want the shares in my hands, don¡¯t you? Come on, dear daughter, call me ¡®Dad¡¯, and once you do, Daddy will give them to you immediately!¡±
¡°You¡ you¡¡±
Tan Lirong pointed at Su Ran, so angry that she couldn¡¯t get the words out.
Su Hongde¡¯s face darkened as if it could drip water.
¡°Enough! You said you didn¡¯t want anything from the Su Family; how much longer do you n to make a scene?¡±
Su Ran slowly stood up from the sofa, her aura bing apparent as her stature rose, themanding presence about her making the air around her grow thin.
She looked down upon Wen Peipei with icy coldness in her eyes.
Wen Peipei flinched under her stare.
¡°What¡¯s that look for?!¡±
Seemingly displeased at being intimidated by someone of a younger generation, her voice rose slightly, trying to suppress the dominance emanating from Su Ran.
Su Ran let out a derisiveugh before finally speaking.
¡°Surely you don¡¯t believe that my refusing the Su Family¡¯s assets means you can walk all over me?¡±
Chapter 539 - Chapter 539 0529 Dont speak too absolutely
Chapter 539: 0529 Don¡¯t speak too absolutely Chapter 539: 0529 Don¡¯t speak too absolutely Wen Peipei frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Su Ran smiled and spoke softly, ¡°If I don¡¯t want it, naturally it won¡¯t be your turn!¡±
With a ¡°p,¡± Wen Peipei stood up abruptly.
¡°What are you trying to do? Did youe here today just to demand debts?!¡±
Su Ran let out a coldugh and slowly looked towards Wen Peipei.
¡°You know what¡¯s going on, so why bring humiliation upon yourself? Do you know why I don¡¯t oppose you giving Su Xinyan so many things?¡±
Su Ran paused for a moment before saying word by word, ¡°Because they will all be destroyed sooner orter!¡±
So, what¡¯s the point of giving or not giving?
Even if everything falls into Su Xinyan¡¯s hands, it won¡¯t take long before she spits it all back out.
Tan Lirong had been trembling with anger due to Su Ran¡¯s arrogant attitude, and now she was even more furious.
¡°Su Ran, how capable do you think you are? Enrich may be facing a crisis now, but it¡¯s not something you can just talk about destroying. You¡¯re overestimating yourself. The Gu Family is more powerful and wealthier and now more closely connected with the Su Family. Do you think they will just sit by and watch you mess around? Besides¡¡±
¡°Besides, the World Designer Contest ising up, and your family¡¯s Xinyan is not only the famous Heart but also the favorite to win. She will definitely beat me, and when that happens, Enrich will not only revive, but it will ascend to new heights. At that time, the Su Family will have its way, and there¡¯s nothing I, Su Ran, can do to shake it, right?¡±
Su Ran directly voiced the thoughts that were in Tan Lirong¡¯s mind.
It was probably not just the Su Family who thought so, but even the Gu Family must believe that Su Xinyan will win the internationalpetition.
That¡¯s why they agreed to Wen Peipei¡¯s suggestion to schedule the marriage after the contest.
Tan Lirong tilted her chin up, looking down at Su Ran arrogantly and dismissively.
¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Sometimes, it¡¯s not good to be too sure of oneself. You¡¯re not as good as Xinyan in anything, yet you always try topete with her. You¡¯re still bearing the Su Family¡¯s name. Don¡¯t end up in a position where you can¡¯t hold your head up high and the Su Family has to clean up your mess.¡±
Tan Lirong was very confident, her proud demeanor as if Su Xinyan had already won the championship.
¡°The contest hasn¡¯t started yet, and you¡¯ve already imed the championship, saying not to speak too decisively? Ha, you¡¯d better remember the words you said today!¡±
Su Ran said coldly, then turned to leave.
¡°Mom¡¡±
Tan Lirong became anxious when she saw Su Ran leaving!
The shares issue hadn¡¯t been settled; how could they let her go!
¡°Right¡¡±
Just as Wen Peipei was about to speak, Su Ran suddenly thought of something, turned around, took in everyone¡¯s expressions, and then said:
¡°In the future when you look for me, remember to talk straight to the point. If you want the shares I hold, my mother¡¯s belongings plus seven billion, get them ready as soon as possible, or don¡¯t wait for me!¡±
Tan Lirong panicked internally, and it was almost impossible to hide her emotions on her face.
Why should she?
That was originally Xinyan¡¯s possession!
Why should it benefit her!
Tan Lirong was dying inside with anxiety, but seeing Wen Peipei¡¯s face looking even worse than hers, she rolled her eyes and held her tongue.
¡°Stop right there!¡±
When Wen Peipei saw Su Ran about to leave, she directly scolded.
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, looking at her indifferently.
¡°Is there anything else?¡±
Wen Peipei stood up from the couch and finally couldn¡¯t hold back her ugly true nature.
¡°The shares? They belong to the Su Family. Hand them over to me now!¡±
A cold light shed in Su Ran¡¯s eyes, and after a moment, her lips slowly curved into a sneer.
¡°So, you can¡¯t pretend anymore, and you¡¯ve decided to rob me in the open?¡±
Su Zhongyuan was so angry that he found it difficult to breathe.
¡°Wen Peipei, I¡¯m not dead yet. What do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡±
¡°What do I want to do? I want to ask you what you want to do? Didn¡¯t you hear what this wicked person said? She wants to ruin the Su Family. Those shares in her hands are like a ticking time bomb, and she must hand them over to me today!¡±
Wen Peipei pointed at Su Ran without hesitation, her words sharp and unreasonable!
It was tant extortion, yet it seemed so self-righteous.
Su Zhongyuan clearly lost his temper, ¡°I dare any of you to try! Whoever touches Xiao Ran¡¯s shares today, get out of the Su Family!¡±
Wen Peipei trembled with rage, ¡°Su Zhongyuan, you¡¯re still taking her side at this time? Do you still want this family or not? Do you really want to see her destroy the Su Family before you¡¯re satisfied?¡±
¡°You¡¯re wrong, the one who will destroy the Su Family is you!¡±
A cold voice directly interrupted Wen Peipei¡¯s words.
Su Ran¡¯s face was stern as she walked straight to Su Zhongyuan¡¯s side and patted his back, waiting until his breathing was steady before she coldly looked at the ugly old woman in front of her.
She took two steps towards her, and Xinyan¡¯s eyes flickered.
She had just been standing by and watching; if she didn¡¯t make her stance clear at this moment, it would surely raise suspicion.
She quickly stood in front of Wen Peipei, cutting off Su Ran¡¯s path.
¡°You wretch, what are you nning to do?!¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s eyes were fierce as she yelled at Su Ran.
Xinyan was no less defiant:
¡°Sister, what do you want to do? Even if grandmother is wrong, she is still an elder, you¡¡±
¡°Move aside!¡±
The icy voice cut off Xinyan¡¯s words.
¡°Sister¡¡±
¡°p¨C¡±
A crisp pnded on her face, and Xinyan screamed ¡°Ah!¡± before stumbling and falling onto the sofa with Wen Peipei.
Everyone was shocked and looked at her in disbelief.
¡°Grandpa, please go back to your room to rest!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s footsteps slowly stopped, she turned around and gave Su Zhongyuan a faint nce.
Su Zhongyuan couldn¡¯t suppress the emotion in his heart; he knew Xiao Ran was worried about him.
Worried that he would fall ill from the stress caused by these greedy, vain, and ugly people!
¡°You¡¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine. You go back to your room to rest; I can handle it here!¡±
¡°Xiao Ran¡¡±
Su Ran looked at him steadily, her eyes showed little turbulence but were filled with assertiveness.
Su Zhongyuan sighed helplessly and slowly got to his feet.
But as he turned around, his eyes suddenly reddened a bit!
The Su Family¡
How could the Su Family ever make it up to this child in this lifetime!
Seeing Su Zhongyuan go upstairs, a flicker of confusion crossed Xinyan¡¯s eyes.
¡°Su Ran!¡±
Tan Lirong seemed to finallye back to her senses and couldn¡¯t hold back her scream any longer.
¡°How dare you bully Xinyan right before my eyes? You don¡¯t even bother to hide it anymore, do you? It¡¯s too much, simply too much, I¡ I¡¯m going to fight you¡¡±
Tan Lirong said, and lunged at Su Ran.
Su Ran caught her wrist, her fingertips digging deeply into her skin.
¡°Ah¨C¡±
A sharp shriek sounded, and Su Ran frowned slightly, giving a fling of her arm, she threw her onto the sofa.
¡°Mom, mom, are you all right?¡±
Xinyan quickly helped Tan Lirong up, her face filled with concern!
Wen Peipei pointed shakily at Su Ran, her heart aching with anger!
¡°Rebellion, sheer rebellion, the world¡¯s turned upside down!¡±
Chaos erupted in the living room!
[End of the month double monthly pass, lovelies, do you have passes? Throw them over here!]
Chapter 540 - Chapter 540 After 0530 you are not allowed to come here
Chapter 540: After 0530, you are not allowed toe here. Chapter 540: After 0530, you are not allowed toe here. Three women in one y, Su Hongde watched the four women in front of him who had thrown the Su Family into chaos, a deep sense of helplessness welling up within him.
The Su Family¡
When had the Su Family be what it was today?
Tan Lirong was disgracefully helped to her feet by Su Xinyan, her eyes burning with resentment as she red at Su Ran.
¡°Su Ran, no matter what, I am your elder. How dare youy a hand on me? You¡¯ve gone too far! You¡¯re utterly disrespectful!¡±
¡°Too far? Utterly disrespectful? I¡¯m capable of doing much worse!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed, a cold light shing within them.
¡°Don¡¯t believe me?¡±
She let out a coldugh, took out her phone from her bag, opened her contacts, and dialed a number.
¡°Hello, President Yuan, I heard you¡¯re interested in the apparel market? Yes, ten percent of Enrich¡¯s shares, a fair and square deal. I¡¯ll give you a discount, five hundred million!¡±
¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk after the event!¡±
After hanging up the phone, Su Ran curled her lips, her icy, mocking gaze sweeping over their displeased expressions.
¡°Su Ran!¡±
¡°Sister¡¡±
The expressions of Tan Lirong and Su Xinyan suddenly changed drastically!
¡°You¡¡± Wen Peipei was furious, her eyes tinged with ferocity.
¡°Sister, how can you sell the Su Family¡¯s belongings to outsiders?¡±
Su Xinyan was still sitting on the couch supporting Tan Lirong, her beautiful little face panicked and tensed, her nails digging deep into flesh.
Damn Su Ran!
To think she¡¯d sell her possessions to someone else!
Tan Lirong looked at Wen Peipei even more helplessly.
¡°Mom, this¡¡±
Wen Peipei red at Su Ran, ¡°Have you lost your mind? Don¡¯t forget that you are also a member of the Su Family!¡±
Enrich was already falling apart, and they still hadn¡¯t found out who was buying thepany shares from behind the scenes.
If Su Ran were to sell her shares to someone else, Enrich was doomed to splinter and a change in ownership was only a matter of time!
What then would be of the Su Family!
Su Ran let out a coldugh, her gaze sweeping over them as she said:
¡°Now you remember I¡¯m part of the Su Family? The show you just put on didn¡¯t seem to suggest that. If you want the shares of Enrich, sure, eight billion!¡±
¡°Eight billion? You¡¯re outright looting in broad daylight!¡± Tan Lirong shrieked.
The deal was agreed upon at seven billion just a short while ago, and now it had gone up by one billion!
Extortionate demands!
Su Ran curved her lips into a smile and said to them:
¡°Yes, I am looting in broad daylight. Who¡¯s to me when you¡¯ve all irritated me?¡±
¡°You¡¡± Tan Lirong was nearly bursting with anger!
Su Ran ignored her and continued:
¡°Or maybe you¡¯d prefer a bidding war? Whoever offers more can buy it. Eight billion for ten percent of my Enrich shares, otherwise I¡¯ll sell it to someone else for five hundred million. When Enrich changes hands, do you think you can stille up with the promised dowry for the Gu Family?¡±
At her words, Wen Peipei, Tan Lirong, and Su Xinyan all changed color!
If Su Ran now sold the shares to this someone called President Yuan, Enrich would inevitably face restructuring.
To take over Enrich, they would have to buy other shareholders¡¯ stocks at a high price to secure the position of majority shareholder.
At that time, they would need arge amount of capital.
In ast-ditch effort, they would only be able to sell off those assets.
But those were Xinyan¡¯s dowry, and they had already discussed it with the Gu Family. If they couldn¡¯te up with it when the time came, where would the Su Family¡¯s face be?
Moreover, the Su Family had put all their bets on this internationalpetition.
Xinyan was bound to win the championship this year, that was beyond doubt!
Despite her years away frompetition, her strength was undeniable, and Wen Peipei was full of confidence in her.
Once victorious, world-renowned, and Enrich¡¯s revival, its market value would be immeasurable.
At that time, ten percent of the shares would be worth much more than eight billion!
When the timees, Su Ran will only drive a hard bargain and won¡¯t give up her shares that easily.
This woman, her calctions are truly cunning!
¡°My moods are fickle, never knowing which day will be good and which will be bad. Who knows, one day if I¡¯m not happy, I might just sell them to someone else!¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Tan Lirong¡¯s face twitched, and she almost exploded with rage!
This was an outright threat.
It hit them right where it hurt!
¡°Eight hundred million plus my mother¡¯s possessions, call me when you¡¯ve thought it over; if you¡¯rete, well, sorry!¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face turned ashen, her eyes bloodshot.
Su Xinyan bit her lip tightly, furious to the point of steaming.
Su Ran nced over the group in a leisurely manner, hooked her lips, and turned to leave the Su Family.
Su Xinyan covered her face, watching Su Ran¡¯s fading figure, her long, sharp nails sinking fiercely into the sofa.
She bit her lip tightly, her face pale and ferocious with anger and hatred!
Damn Su Ran!
She has been too smug!
She has let her be smug for too long!
She couldn¡¯t wait any longer!
Unless that wretch dies without a ce to be buried, she couldn¡¯t swallow this humiliation.
She couldn¡¯t swallow this humiliation.
She suddenly stood up from the sofa, startling everyone in the living room.
Tan Lirong looked up with a pale face, also aware that Su Xinyan had been very upset that night.
¡°What is it? Xinyan?¡±
Su Xinyan took a deep breath,posed her emotions, and then slowly began to speak.
¡°Mom, there¡¯s less than a week left before thepetition. I¡¯ll go to Country Y tomorrow. Perhaps I can find some inspiration there. This year¡¯spetition, I must win.¡±
She then looked toward Wen Peipei, ¡°Grandma, rest assured, I will definitely not disappoint you.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s resentment towards Su Ran dissipated significantly.
Her expression softened considerably when looking at Su Xinyan.
¡°Grandma believes in you, Xinyan, the future of our Su Family depends on you!¡±
Su Xinyan nodded solemnly. Thispetition, she was determined to push Su Ran into the abyss.
¡°I understand, Grandma. I¡¯ll go back to my room and pack my things.¡±
¡°Good, remember to tell Gu Heng.¡±
¡°Mhm.¡±
¨C
Seeing Su Rane out, Fu Qiyuan opened the car door from the inside.
After getting in the car, Su Ran exhaled heavily.
The man nced at her, and noticing that there was still a touch of gloom between her brows, said in a deep voice:
¡°You¡¯re not allowed toe here anymore.¡±
Su Ran buckled her seatbelt, smiling at him, ¡°There¡¯s still some unfinished business.¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked at her steadily, without a word.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best?¡±
The man sighed silently, and finally reached out to ruffle her hair, checking her over.
¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡±
His tone was as if the Su Family were some kind of flood or savage beast!
In the past, the Su Family indeed had been a savage beast to her, but after facing them so many times, it didn¡¯t seem like much.
She had held out on her own for this many years and still managed toe through; now, she even developed skills as solid as a wall of bronze and iron.
Yet, hearing the man¡¯s concerned voice, for some reason, her nose tingled, and a sense of grievance suddenly welled up inside her.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression immediately turned serious, and he asked urgently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Chapter 541 - Chapter 541 The description is very apt
Chapter 541: The description is very apt Chapter 541: The description is very apt Su Ran pouted and held out her palm in front of Fu Qiyuan.
¡°My hand hurts.¡±
Whether in tone or expression, she looked pitiful.
Fu Qiyuan quickly reached out to grasp her hand, inspecting it meticulously and seriously.
Seeing that her palm was indeed redder than usual, his deep eyes suddenly narrowed, a dangerous light swept across, and his voice was cold.
¡°Did they bully you?¡±
Su Ran watched the man¡¯s expression, as if all she needed to say was ¡°yes,¡±
and the mountains and rivers would be annihted, turned into raging mes!
She tugged at the corner of her mouth slightly, pondering for two seconds.
¡°No.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze shed, his chilly brows and eyes softened, and his thumb gently massaged her palm as he asked softly,
¡°Why does your hand hurt?¡±
Su Ran looked at him, aggrieved, ¡°I pped Xinyan.¡±
At her words, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face showed no ripple of emotion, still gently and patiently rubbing her palm with his gaze lowered.
In the light from outside the vi, Su Ran could still make out his long eyshes.
¡°Did it hurt from pping?¡±
Su Ran nodded, her starry eyes fixed on the handsome face of the man.
¡°Yeah, she was just asking for it, a p that begged to be given, but I didn¡¯t expect her face to be so thick.¡±
Fu Qiyuan curled his lips slightly and softly uttered three words.
¡°Her fault.¡±
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly, the curve of her lips wavering uncontrobly upward.
Fu Qiyuan looked up at her, and seeing the girl¡¯s smile, he too smiled.
¡°What are youughing at?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes were sparkling as she moved just a bit closer to him, the curve of her lips deepening.
¡°Fu Qiyuan, do you know what you look like right now?¡±
¡°Like what?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s lips curved, ¡°Like my crazy fan.¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, ¡°Crazy fan?¡±
Su Ran nodded, gazing at his face, and couldn¡¯t help butugh again at the thought that had struck her.
He really did resemble one!
¡°What¡¯s a crazy fan?¡± Fu Qiyuan asked.
¡°A crazy fan is someone who pursues a person so fanatically that they lose all rationality, right is right, wrong is also right, cannot tolerate a bad word about them said by anyone, nor allow others to say it.¡±
Upon hearing this, Fu Qiyuan nodded in agreement.
¡°A very apt description!¡±
Su Ran looked at him with a face full of surprise, as though she had discovered a new continent.
¡°Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s terrible? It¡¯s a kind of insane behavior.¡±
¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it, I am your crazy fan.¡±
¡°¡¡± Su Ran silently looked at him.
Fu Qiyuan, seeing the girl¡¯s baffled expression, curved his lips gently and pulled her into his embrace.
¡°I have indeed lost my mind over you, a very fitting adjective,¡± the man said with an air of great satisfaction.
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips, ¡°Then do you want to consider buying the rights to use it?¡±
Fu Qiyuan considered it briefly, pausing for two seconds.
¡°I can.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
¡°Does it still hurt?¡±
The man¡¯s thumb was still on her palm, lightly pinching.
His warm breath sprayed on her eyshes, and his low voice, with its alluring care, reached Su Ran¡¯s ears, feeling fatally tender.
Su Ran¡¯s eyshes trembled, and she slightly averted her gaze.
¡°¡It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±
Fu Qiyuan bowed his head and kissed her lightly on the forehead.
¡°Let¡¯s go home then.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
The man released her and started the engine, leaving the Su Family Vi.
¨C
Because she had to prepare for thepetition, Su Ran hadn¡¯t gone to thepany for a few days.
After breakfast, as it was almost time to go to work, Fu Qiyuan still sat undisturbed in the living room.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work today?¡±
She looked at the man, asking with curiosity.
Fu Qiyuan waved her over, ¡°Mm, I¡¯m resting today, staying at home to keep youpany.¡±
Su Ran sat down beside the man and was immediately embraced in a warm hug.
¡°I¡¯m fine, isn¡¯t thepany busy?¡±
Fu Qiyuan had beenzing around with her for several days; with a bigpany like the Fu Consortium, how could it function without a decision-maker?
¡°It¡¯s fine, there¡¯s Qin Feng.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Inside, Su Ran said a silent prayer for Qin Feng. At that moment, she received apetition invitation from Gael.
She looked at the invitation and frowned slightly.
Apart from the venue, there was nothing else.
Usually, there would be an exnation of thepetition rules or preparations, but this year, aside from the time and ce, there was a nk.
Could it be that something unexpected was going to happen?
Fu Qiyuan touched her brows, causing Su Ran to look up instinctively, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°What are you thinking about? Your eyebrows are almost knitted together.¡±
Su Ran put down her phone and leaned into his embrace, shaking her head.
¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±
The two rarely had such leisurely time like today. Fu Qiyuan had the Fu Consortium to manage, and ever since Qianran International had established a new brand, she too had been incredibly busy.
Having this downtime, they were somewhat at a loss for what to do.
Su Ran was contemtive, thinking about how to arrange today, when her phone, which she had just set aside, rang again.
Seeing the caller ID, she smiled softly and immediately answered.
¡°Zhichen.¡±
¡°Mm, Xiao Ran, the World Designer Competition is about to start, right?¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s excited voice came through the phone, her calm tone barely concealing her excitement and joy.
Influenced by her words, Su Ran¡¯s smile became a bit more genuine, ¡°Mm.¡±
¡°How are your preparations going?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no problem.¡±
Ye Zhichen pursed her lips, ¡°I¡¯m thousands of times confident in you; it¡¯s some other people I worry about. Xiao Ran, you must be very careful. The internationalpetition scene is a mixed bag, and for that title, anything could happen, especially Su Xinyan. That woman will definitely try everything in her power to trip you up. It¡¯s easy to dodge an open spear, but hard to guard against a hidden arrow, the viin!¡±
Ye Zhichen spoke with righteous indignation; the way she said it, she almost wished she could fly with Su Ran to Country Y and be her personal bodyguard.
Unfortunately, thepetition rules barred her entry even if she went.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful.¡±
Su Ran smiled, feeling a wave of emotion in her heart.
Every year, Zhichen would call to remind her of various things, pretending to be calm on the surface.
But in fact, she was even more nervous than Su Ran.
For Zhichen, Su Ran also didn¡¯t want to lose on the international stage.
And this year, she had someone else by her side for whom she wanted to fight with all her might to win.
She nced at Fu Qiyuan, only to see the man staring at her, his gaze seeming to never leave her for a moment.
¡°So when are you going to Country Y? What time is your flight?¡±
Ye Zhichen let out a sigh of relief, and her tone became lighter.
¡°Tomorrow afternoon at three.¡±
¡°Good, I will see you off at the airport.¡±
¡°The weather is quite hot, no need toe and see me off, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±
As soon as Su Ran finished speaking, Ye Zhichen¡¯s eager voice came through the phone.
¡°That won¡¯t do, I won¡¯t feel at ease until I¡¯ve personally seen you off at the airport. It¡¯s been like this every year. Is it because you¡¯ve got Mr. Fu now that you don¡¯t need me anymore?¡±
Chapter 542 - Chapter 542 0532 Its not time yet
Chapter 542: 0532 It¡¯s not time yet. Chapter 542: 0532 It¡¯s not time yet. Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but touch her forehead, ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡±
¡°Then tell me, do you want me to give you a ride tomorrow or not?¡±
¡°I¡¡±
Just as Su Ran was about to speak, she suddenly felt a sharp gaze upon her. She turned her head and saw Fu Qiyuan looking at her deeply.
His bottomless eyes carried a cold, unfathomable light that was hard to decipher.
Yet, despite this, she still felt the chill and the warning.
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
What was there to fight over in such a matter?
For a moment, nobody spoke on either end of the phone until after a long while¨C
¡°I knew it, now that you have Mr. Fu, you don¡¯t need me anymore. All these years of affection have been wasted in the end!¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s tone was mncholic, making Su Ran involuntarily shudder.
She sighed deeply, trying her best to ignore the intense gaze on her, and spoke helplessly:
¡°That¡¯s enough acting, it doesn¡¯t look convincing anymore!¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the airport to see you off tomorrow.¡±
¡°¡Okay.¡±
Ye Zhichen was satisfied, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you two anymore. This trip will take up quite a bit of time, so you and your ¡®other half¡¯ best make the most of it, whether it¡¯s to ease longing or whatever, hurry up!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s cheeks turned red at his meaningful words, and she keenly felt the oppressive gaze upon her bing progressively more interested.
¡°Cough, what nonsense you¡¯re talking about, goodbye!¡±
After hanging up the phone and tossing it aside, Su Ran had no time to catch her breath before Fu Qiyuan had embraced her into his arms.
Her body tensed up suddenly, and when she looked up, she met the man¡¯s deep and obscure eyes.
She felt a sudden tightness in her chest, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°What do you think?¡±
Fu Qiyuan said softly as he looked at her.
Su Ran blinked and deliberately ignored what her heart might be suggesting.
She averted her gaze slightly, not daring to meet the man¡¯s fiery eyes at that moment.
¡°I¡ how would I know.¡±
Upon hearing this, Fu Qiyuan chuckled lightly, his long index finger lifting the girl¡¯s chin, forcing her gaze to meet his.
¡°Your friend¡¯sst few words made quite a lot of sense.¡±
Su Ran pursed her lips and stayed silent.
Zhichen, this troublemaker!
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, ¡°We have a rare opportunity, shall we make the most of our time?¡±
¡°¡¡± Su Ran bit her lip and remained silent.
Yet under Fu Qiyuan¡¯s intense and fervent gaze, her heart raced wildly, her fingertips quivering too.
Fu Qiyuan took the opportunity to kiss her lips. Su Ran¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and her heart seemed as if it would leap out of her chest.
She wasn¡¯t sure if she was responding to him or simply following his lead. The cool touch on her lips persisted.
The man kissed her lips tirelessly, his hand caressing her back. At first, Su Ran didn¡¯t notice until his fiery fingertips burnt her skin and she suddenly came to her senses.
Her hazy eyes regained rity for a moment, and Fu Qiyuan also released her.
His handsome face bore a slight smile. He ruffled the girl¡¯s fluffy head and said softly:
¡°Never mind, it¡¯s not the time yet.¡±
His voice, sexy and husky, made Su Ran¡¯s heart flutter, ¡°Hmm?¡±
Fu Qiyuan just chuckled lowly and hugged her again into his arms.
¡°Do you remember what you promised me?¡±
Su Ran hadn¡¯te back to her senses yet, she propped up on the man¡¯s shoulders and lifted her head to ask softly.
¡°What promise?¡±
Fu Qiyuan gazed at her steadily, his long fingers brushing over her lips.
¡°Marry me after thepetition.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat, her eyes wide as she looked at him.
This issue, they had indeed discussed it before, and it seemed she had agreed!
Xiao Ran looked at him steadily, her heart beating incessantly without rhythm.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s pitch-ck eyes were exceptionally serious, his facial expression solemn and grave.
¡°I want to tie you firmly by my side and let everyone know that you, Su Ran, are my, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s, wife.¡±
He paused after speaking, then looked deeply at his girl, articting each word,
¡°Xiao Ran, will you marry me?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s startled gaze wavered before bing resolute.
¡°If you dare to wed, I dare to marry!¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s heart was struck a heavy blow, his deep and dark eyes, after a long time, gradually brimming with ayer of mirth.
He said, ¡°I will wed.¡±
She answered, ¡°I will marry.¡±
In that moment, no one spoke; they simply looked at each other and smiled.
Because anything said now seemed superfluous.
Fu Qiyuan carefully embraced her in his arms. Su Ran suddenly thought of something and let out a lowugh on his shoulder.
¡°Are you very happy?¡±
Su Ran nodded, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m happy at the thought of you bing mine.¡±
Fu Qiyuan held her tight, ¡°Since you know, then you should keep a close eye on me quickly. What if someone tries to steal your man?¡±
Su Ran lifted her chin, ¡°Who dares!¡±
Fu Qiyuan watched the prideful little expression on her face and chuckled softly.
¡°Indeed, no one dares to steal President Su¡¯s man.¡±
Su Ran looked up at him, her starry eyes shining brightly, ¡°Of course, no woman would dare steal my man unless she¡¯s got the audacity of a bear and the gall of a leopard, unless she wants to try my methods.¡±
Fu Qiyuan curved his lips, ¡°Indeed, Madam Fu is very capable.¡±
Su Ran arched her eyebrows, showing a proud smile on her face.
¡°As long as you know!¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep ck eyes firmly gazed at her, and suddenly he let out a low chuckle.
Tomorrow, Su Ran would set off for Y Country, and Fu Qiyuan had spent the day with her at home.
This trip would undoubtedly cause a long dy, with inevitable entanglements.
Although they had not taken the final step, they had done nearly everything that needed to be done!
Su Ran stared with indignation at the man in front of her, who appeared to be a humble gentleman, as gentle as jade.
In reality, he was quietly sexy and abstinent, a big bad wolf d in a guise of deep restraint.
In response to Su Ran¡¯s usation, the man justified it as:
Alleviating the suffering of longing!
The two spent such a carefree and easy day at home.
For the always busy Su Ran and Fu Qiyuan, this was indeed rare.
¨C
The following afternoon.
Fu Qiyuan and Ye Zhichen escorted Su Ran to the airport.
Su Ran looked at the two in front of her, who were reluctant to give each other an extra nce, and let out a helpless sigh.
¡°I¡¯m leaving first!¡±
Ye Zhichen nodded and smiled, ¡°Bon voyage, and good luck.¡±
Su Ran responded softly and then looked up at Fu Qiyuan.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with tenderness as he gently pulled the girl into his arms and lightly pecked her lips.
¡°Take good care of yourself.¡±
Su Ran lowered her eyes and nodded, feeling somewhat sad and reluctant.
A sentiment she had never experienced before was now vivid and intense.
It wasn¡¯t until the boarding announcement sounded that she took a deep breath, gathered her emotions, and looked at the two most important people in her life.
¡°I¡¯m off now.¡±
¡°Good, be careful with everything.¡±
Chapter 543 - Chapter 543 0533 Dont you recognize me
Chapter 543: 0533 Don¡¯t you recognize me? Chapter 543: 0533 Don¡¯t you recognize me? Fu Qiyuan smiled and patted her head, his dark eyes filled with intense emotions.
Su Ran, under their gaze, turned around with her boarding pass in hand.
Not until her figure had disappearedpletely did they take their eyes off her.
The atmosphere froze for perhaps two seconds as Fu Qiyuan and Ye Zhichen silently exchanged nces, then both looked away.
They embodied disdain and superfluity to perfection.
Exiting the airport, they each got into their own cars. From start to finish, let alone speaking a word to each other, they hadn¡¯t even exchanged a single nce.
¨C
Su Ran arrived in Country Yte at night and sent safe arrival messages to Fu Qiyuan and Ye Zhichen one after the other.
Fortunately, the officialpetition was the day after tomorrow, and she could rest for a day tomorrow and adjust to the time difference.
Checking into the hotel prepared by the organizers for thepeting fashion designers, she thought of the two from Hua Country waiting for her triumphant return and slept soundly.
The next morning.
Su Ran got up early.
She went to the dining room, which was already filled with many people having breakfast. The contestants¡¯ food and amodations were arranged by the organizers, so everyone here would meet in thepetitionter on.
Country Y had always boasted the title of the city of romance, and many were keen to seize this rare day to go out and explore.
Groups of three or five gathered together, their tones filled with longing and affection for Country Y.
Su Ran had been to this nation countless times. Its beauty, romance, and sunshine were indeed what aesthetic romantics cherished.
Yet Su Ran was indifferent, feeling that after all was said and done, her own country was best.
Especially when eyeing the delicate and appealing Western breakfast before her, which failed to pique her interest, she felt even more that Hua Country was unsurpassable.
She unconsciously frowned, and next to her, severalpetitors from unknown countries were discussing thepetition in fluent English while selecting their breakfast.
¡°Thepetition starts tomorrow, why haven¡¯t they announced the rules yet?¡±
¡°This year¡¯s fashion designer contest seems a bit out of the ordinary, doesn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°What are the organizers up to, keeping everything so hush-hush?¡±
¡°Who knows? Maybe by tomorrow, we¡¯ll understand what¡¯s going on!¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow but didn¡¯t care much as she carried her breakfast to a window-side seat.
From here, she could view much of the city¡¯s scenery. She took a light sip of her milk, and at that moment¨C
¡°Su Ran?¡±
This was the first time she had heard Mandarin sincest night.
Although the tone seemed quite unfriendly, it made Su Ran feel a special kind of warmth.
She looked up to see who was standing before her and didn¡¯t recognize the person right away.
¡°You are?¡±
The woman, upon seeing Su Ran¡¯s face, her eyes full of scorn, but Su Ran¡¯s words seemed to make her face cloud over.
¡°You don¡¯t know me?¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, slightly puzzled.
¡°Should I know you?¡±
The woman red at her, then after a moment, snorted coldly.
¡°I see, Miss Su is the domesticpetition champion, so naturally, you wouldn¡¯t remember us participants who ranked lower.¡±
There were a few others with the woman, whom Su Ran had seen during domesticpetitions, hence she had some recollection of them.
¡°But what of the championship? Some people¡¯s first ce is nothing but luck; domestic rankings don¡¯t mean much at internationalpetitions.¡±
Only then did Su Ran recall who the woman before her was.
Abby, the Hua Country fashion designer ranked just after Su Xinyan and Lydia, who had previously made it into the top ten in internationalpetitions.
However, Su Ran couldn¡¯t understand where this deep-seated animosity wasing from.
They seemed, not acquainted?
Su Ran took a deep breath and chuckled lightly.
¡°If I can take first ce by luck and you, with effort, barely make the top ten, it seems relying on luck isn¡¯t so bad. At least it¡¯s not that hard.¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Abby¡¯s expression froze, her face looking extremely unttering.
¡°With internationalpetitions filled with formidablepetitors, do you think you can get far by relying on luck? You got a ticket to an internationalpetition and you¡¯re here, all smug, but it¡¯s truly ironic if someone like you were to win the championship.¡±
Hearing this, others chimed in with agreement.
¡°Exactly, it¡¯s an outright disgrace to be overshadowed by such a nobody.¡±
¡°More than a disgrace, her representing Hua Country in thepetition is simply embarrassing for the nation.¡±
¡°Yeah, although we¡¯ve also been bested by Su Xinyan, at least she¡¯s the famous Heart, the number one fashion designer in Hua Country.¡±
¡°And I also heard that Su Xinyan arrived in Y Country two days ago, pouring her heart out for thispetition. Unlike her, who still has time to sit here and eat breakfast, really thinking she¡¯s so great because she won first ce domestically? The key is to look at the results of the internationalpetition, okay?¡±
¡°Maybe she could win first ce by luck?¡±
The mockery of the few was endless, and they didn¡¯t bother to keep their voices down.
Chinese had be an international trend, so many people present understood it.
Even if someone didn¡¯t understand, the name Heart was enough to draw considerable attention.
The youngest participant.
The most talented designer.
These two titles belonged solely to Su Xinyan, and they were the reasons for her widespread fame despite years of absence from the design world.
This Heart was indeed a very capable fashion designer.
Su Ran smiled somewhat helplessly.
In such a setting, they should be presenting a united front against outsiders; instead, these people chose to confront her first.
It¡¯s only natural for Su Xinyan to overshadow her, but it¡¯s a great shame if she does?
Just because Su Xinyan is a person of some renown in the design world, and she, Su Ran, is someone who relied on luck to win the championship.
¡°Well then, I¡¯m sorry that you¡¯ll all have to live with this ¡®disgrace¡¯ overshadowing you for the rest of your lives.¡±
¡°You¡¡±
The crowd¡¯s expressions shifted slightly, wanting to say more, but Su Ran didn¡¯t give them the chance.
She raised her eyebrows, gathered her things from the table, and turned to leave.
Her attitude of not taking them seriously at all infuriated them, gritting their teeth in anger.
It was uneptable to be outdone by an unknown neer, of course they were indignant.
Now that they had encountered her here, they naturally wanted to dampen her spirits.
¡°Look at her disdainful manner, really thinking she can win the championship?¡±
¡°Hmph, with what? With daydreaming?¡±
¡°Forget it, Abby, what¡¯s the point of arguing with someone who¡¯s delusional? It¡¯s just getting ourselves worked up.¡±
Hearing this, Abby¡¯splexion slightly improved.
Indeed, why should she bother so much with a neer?
They were never in the same world to begin with.
¨C
Back in her room, Su Ran gazed at the sunny weather outside, considering whether to go out for a stroll, when her phone on the bed rang.
She looked at the shing name on the screen, and a glint flickered in her eyes.
Her finger slid across the answer button, and the call connected.
¡°Gael¡¡±
¡°Long time no see, Ran.¡±
Gael¡¯s hearty voice came through quickly.
¨C
[A new year has begun, a fresh start too!
My dears, Happy New Year, Happy New Year¡¯s Day!
PS: Thest chapter is still under review!]
Chapter 544 - Chapter 544 0534 Thinking about it it is still acceptable
Chapter 544: 0534 Thinking about it, it is still eptable. Chapter 544: 0534 Thinking about it, it is still eptable. Hearing this, Su Ran also gave a faint smile, ¡°Long time no see.¡±
¡°How about it, dear? Do you have time? Let¡¯s meet.¡±
Su Ran resisted the urge to roll her eyes, sighing lightly.
¡°You¡¯re a judge and I¡¯m apetitor, are you sure you want to give others the opportunity to question the fairness of your Y country¡¯s organizers?¡±
Gael was slightly stunned, and remained silent for a long time.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk over the phone if there¡¯s anything!¡±
Hearing this, Gael sighed somewhat helplessly.
Indeed, he was one of the organizers from Y country, as well as one of the judges. The entire nation of Y country was currently following the annual World Designer Competition.
His face was also quite recognizable. Meeting with Su Ran, who was apetitor, even just for a casual catch-up, would bring trouble for her.
It would also lead otherpetitors to question the impartiality of thepetition.
¡°The two batches of materials you took from me before, you didn¡¯t use them in your design?¡±
Su Ran frowned, ¡°What do you mean ¡®took¡¯? Can¡¯t you use a nicer term? That was an exchange of equivalent value.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Gael couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. Are you sure that was an exchange of equivalent value?
¡°Yes, indeed I didn¡¯t.¡±
Gael, on the other end of the phone, suddenly felt irritated.
¡°Why? You clearly said before¡¡±
¡°I only said it was a possibility.¡±
Su Ran interrupted him before he could continue, unabashed.
She had indeed said it was a possibility, but she had never said she would definitely use the materials in her design.
Gael was momentarily at a loss for words and took a good while before he could force out a sentence.
¡°Where are the materials then?¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, her red lips parted gently.
¡°Donated them!¡±
At this, Gael¡¯s hand holding the phone shook, ¡°Donated them?¡±
Su Ran nodded lightly, affirming softly.
¡°Yeah.¡±
¡°Donated to whom?¡±
Su Ran smiled, ¡°Are you sure you want to know?¡±
Gael: ¡°¡¡±
The application of those materials was very broad, it didn¡¯t take much thought to know to whom she had donated them.
Gael took a deep breath, clenching his teeth.
¡°I don¡¯t want to know.¡±
Then, he added:
¡°I will not question the use of those materials, but in this year¡¯spetition, you must win the championship.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s expression remained indifferent, and there was no significant change on her face upon hearing Gael¡¯s words.
¡°Understood.¡±
Finally, Gael hung up the phone, still huffing with annoyance.
¨C
The next day, the sunshine was splendid.
The azure sky lent an extreme sense of ethereal beauty to this romantic city.
This year¡¯spetition venue is the same as in previous years, yet the rules of thepetition are markedly different from before.
Even now, the organizers have yet to announce how this year¡¯spetition will proceed.
Thepetition venue has already gathered a considerable number of people; it may be due to the unusual nature of this year¡¯spetition, or possibly because many are participating for the first time. It isn¡¯t hard to see a trace of nervousness on everyone¡¯s faces.
Su Xinyan, d in a light blue evening dress and wearing exquisite makeup, carries a sweet and generous smile on her face as she stands to the side, chatting andughing with several women.
Her rxed and self-assured demeanor attracted the attention of many onlookers.
After all, most people present were very nervous, and now, seeing apetitor who seemed at ease and jovial, kindled a sense of wariness and defensiveness in everyone¡¯s hearts.
Seeing this, a hint of disdain shed in Su Xinyan¡¯s heart, her facial expression calm andposed.
¡°Xinyan, I heard you came to Country Y several days ago to prepare for thepetition? How is it going? Have you found any new inspiration?¡±
Abby looked at Su Xinyan excitedly, asking with both excitement and anticipation.
Apart from Lydia, Su Xinyan used to be her greatest rival. Knowing she had no hope of winning this year¡¯spetition, she set her sights on Su Xinyan, who was the most likely to im victory.
Aligning herself with the future champion would be beneficial for her own design career down the line.
Su Xinyan nodded, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I had a rough idea when the domestic preliminary round ended, now I¡¯m just perfecting the inadequate parts.¡±
Whether it was the expression on her face or her tone of voice, she exhibited an air ofplete confidence.
This made Abby feel a pang of envy, yet also a sudden surge of happiness.
¡°Seeing how confident you are, it seems this year¡¯s championship is yours for the taking?¡±
Su Xinyan shook her head, her beautiful face exuding humility.
¡°Don¡¯t say that. Everyone here is among the world¡¯s finest designers, many are more outstanding, more talented, and more capable than me. The results of thepetition are still unknown; everything is still an uncertainty.¡±
The other women heard this and immediately chimed in withpliments.
¡°Xinyan, aren¡¯t you being too modest? Who are you? ¡®Heart,¡¯ how many people here haven¡¯t heard of your name?¡±
¡°Indeed! The youngest ever contestant, the most talented designer, could anyone be better than you?¡±
¡°Xinyan is just too low-profile. If you ask me, this year¡¯s champion will definitely be you without a doubt.¡±
The praise and ttery from the group further inted Su Xinyan¡¯s already confident and arrogant expression.
Those around heard the name ¡®Heart,¡¯ and immediately had a moment of realization, all expressing their amazement.
¡°So she¡¯s Heart? The one who took fifth ce internationally on her first try, and also the youngest contestant in history, a very talented designer.¡±
¡°No wonder she¡¯s so confident, it seems she has her sights set on this year¡¯s championship!¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s expression became even more smug, and just at that moment¨C
¡°Oh? Am I unaware that this year¡¯s championship is hers by default?¡±
A cool female voice sounded from behind, and a collective gasp spread through the crowd.
Upon hearing this, Abby and others turned around abruptly, then saw a Hua Country woman standing behind them, dressed in ace, light-colored long dress with stunning looks.
Su Xinyan¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly as she tried to guess the identity of the woman before her, but the people around her had already provided the answer.
¡°Isn¡¯t this Lydia? Frequently featured on the international stage, iming third ce, and the second runner-up ofst year¡¯s World Designer Competition¡¡±
¡°Last year¡¯s third ce? Truly a rare talent in the fashion industry!¡±
¡°She has her own brand and studio, and I am a devoted fan.¡±
Lydia was originally a proud person, but having participated in severalpetitions, she appeared much more mysterious and low-profilepared to the openly expressive Su Xinyan.
¡°So it¡¯s Senior Lydia, a pleasure to meet you!¡±
Su Xinyan wore a humble smile on her face, but in her heart, she held considerable disdain for Lydia.
What¡¯s there to be proud of being just a third-ce winner?
Lydia lifted her chin slightly, ¡°I heard you¡¯re aiming for the championship this time? It¡¯s okay to think about some things, but don¡¯t be overly ambitious, dreaming of what belongs to others could lead to stepping on your own feet.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯splexion changed, she nced around, and looking at the overbearing and imposing Lydia before her, she bit her lip with a look of grievance.
Abby had disliked Lydia for a long time, and now seeing Su Xinyan being bullied by her, she couldn¡¯t help but stand up for her.
Chapter 545 - Chapter 545 To win the championship talk about it after youve
Chapter 545: To win the championship, talk about it after you¡¯ve won R. Chapter 545: To win the championship, talk about it after you¡¯ve won R. ¡°What belongs to others, and you yourself are just third ce, what right do you have to mock Xinyan?¡±
Lydia heard this and looked at Su Xinyan with an amused expression on her face.
¡°Even if I am third ce, I am stillst year¡¯s runner-up. Would I be worse than someone who made it into the top five years ago? Are you here to make jokes?¡±
Abby, full of disdain, said with a sneer, ¡°So what? Havingpeted for so many years and you¡¯re still just third ce, Xinyan got fifth ce in her firstpetition five years ago. Compared to that, who¡¯s really the joke?¡±
¡°Exactly, if it weren¡¯t for Xinyan leaving the design circle for so many years, what business would she have here?¡±
¡°Yeah! Maybe she would have won the championship by now. Today she wouldn¡¯t be bullied by a mere third-ce finisher.¡±
Su Xinyan curled her lips.
Lydia¡¯s face turned sour, and the people around her whispered to one another, their indirect and strange gazes all falling on her.
A momentter, she huffed and said with a scornfulugh,
¡°If you want the championship, wait until you¡¯ve beaten R.¡±
As soon as the name R was mentioned, the whole room instantly erupted.
¡°Oh~ R? The six-time reigning champion, my ultimate idol!¡±
¡°I heard that he was not yet twenty when he firstpeted, and from that moment on, he won six consecutive championships. He¡¯s a genius, no, a once-in-a-century Genius!¡±
¡°What¡¯s so great about getting fifth ce in your firstpetition? R has been the champion from his very firstpetition, always the champion, and no one has yet seeded in dethroning him.¡±
As soon as Su Xinyan heard these words, her entire body filled with jealousy and rage.
If it weren¡¯t for that damn R, today all the glory would have been hers.
A genius designer who had returned to the design circle after a five-year absence was making a powerfuleback!
The momentum she had so hard to build up was stolen by the mere mention of his name.
What was even more frustrating was that, despite asking many people, she couldn¡¯t find out anything about this R ¡ª not even a hint.
There was not a single piece of his work on the market, and nobody even knew which country he was from, or whether he was a man or a woman.
Yet the mention of his name could shake the entire design circle.
¡°Hmph, what¡¯s so great about R? If Xinyan hadn¡¯t left the design circle, what business would the championship have with him?¡±
At this time, someone blurted out an earth-shattering statement.
¡°Indeed, with Xinyan¡¯s talent, she would¡¯ve taken the crown long ago. Could he have won six times in a row then?¡±
¡°So you¡¯re saying Xinyan effectively paved the way for him?¡±
¡°But, his luck is about to run out. Xinyan has entered thepetition this year, and she will surely shatter his path to the championship.¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
The air fell into dead silence!
The people around looked at the few people around Su Xinyan as if they were fools.
Those who didn¡¯t understand Chinese had it tranted into English by those who did, and then they looked on with a peculiar expression.
¡°Who is this ignorant human being? Didn¡¯t Heart alsopete when R won his second championship?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, it was thatpetition where she first participated and finished fifth, but R was already a two-time champion, okay?¡±
¡°Forget it, what¡¯s the point of arguing with these ignorant people? Who knows if we¡¯ll ever get to see my idol in our lifetimes!¡±
¡°Although I¡¯d love to meet him, too, he has never shown his face or even gone up to collect an award. So secretive and low-profile, it might be difficult.¡±
Lydia swept a disdainful nce at Su Xinyan, whose face had turned pale, snorted coldly, and turned to leave.
She was wasting her time with a fool!
Because of the name ¡°R¡±, thepetition venue was almost exploding!
When Su Ran arrived, it was a noisymotion.
She wore a light-colored, form-fitting dress today, her long hair elegantly tied up, devoid of any superfluous decorations, yet still retaining an understated beauty.
Still the epitome of simplicity and modesty, her arrival didn¡¯t draw much attention.
Of course, this did not include Su Xinyan, who had been searching for her all along.
Upon seeing Su Ran arrive fashionablyte, especially with that naturally poised demeanor, showing not the slightest sign of nervousness,
a sh of menace and loathing streaked across Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes.
Eventually, she thought it over and walked towards Su Ran.
¡°Sister, you¡¯ve arrived!¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow but did not respond.
Abby, following behind Su Xinyan, approached Su Ran, and a flicker of jealousy passed through her eyes upon seeing Su Ran¡¯s exquisitely beautiful face.
¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this our national champion? Arriving at this time, it seems Miss Su truly doesn¡¯t take the internationalpetition seriously!¡±
Abby¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s gaze fall squarely on Su Ran, their slightly furrowed brows indicating their displeasure toward her.
Su Ran looked coldly at Abby and finally raised an eyebrow and chuckled,
¡°You¡¯re taking it seriously, but what does the internationalpetition have to do with you?¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Abby was left speechless with frustration.
Su Xinyan gave Abby a nce before she spoke,
¡°Sis, Abby was once in the international top ten, and although you¡¯re the champion of the national design contest, you¡¯re still a neer on the international stage. It¡¯s a bit¡ to speak to Abby in such a manner.¡±
Abby snorted coldly, ¡°Forget it, Xinyan, I¡¯ve experienced your sister¡¯s diva attitude before. After all, she¡¯s the national champion, so a bit of arrogance is expected. However, for a champion with a history of giarism to participate, I don¡¯t understand what the organizers were thinking, letting someone like thatpete. Winning would be shameful, and losing would bring utter disgrace upon our citizens of Hua Country.¡±
Abby¡¯s words effectively blocked all paths for Su Ran. Regardless of whether she won or lost, Su Ran would be the disgrace of Hua Country.
Hearing about Su Ran¡¯s alleged giarism, others¡¯ faces filled with disdain.
¡°What¡¯s more infuriating is that she giarized your design, Xinyan. A giarist bes the champion, while our Xinyan had to settle for second ce. It¡¯s simply too unfair!¡±
Many contestants who understood the conversation cast disdainful nces at Su Ran.
Although they didn¡¯t consider Heart to be on par with ¡°R¡±, she had, after all, secured fifth ce in her firstpetition.
Such an achievement at a young age was rare indeed, which also underscored Heart¡¯s talent and her own worth.
Most of the people present acknowledged her abilities.
¡°Isn¡¯t Heart the champion of their national preliminary selections? She¡¯s indeed very impressive!¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? Her older sister, who giarized her designs, took the championship.¡±
¡°A giarist won the championship? Are you sure there¡¯s no inside story? And how could they let a giaristpete?¡±
¡°Poor Heart, someone stole the championship that should have been hers with her own designs.¡±
Su Xinyan curled her lips in a smirk; she wanted Su Ran to lose miserably in thispetition, and also to expose her identity as a ¡°giarist.¡±
The more people who knew now, the more condemnation and scorn she would face when thepetition results were out.
History is always rewritten by the victors; once she won thepetition, even if evidence was presented, how many people would be willing to believe her?
As for Su Ran, she was finished!
[During the double monthly pass period, babies, ask for your votes!!]
Chapter 546 - Chapter 546 0536 Thats the best
Chapter 546: 0536 That¡¯s the best. Chapter 546: 0536 That¡¯s the best. Su Ran regarded the words of those around her as if they were nothing, slowly lifting her gaze until it finally fell on Abby.
¡°You¡¯re right, letting a giarist win is not only dishonorable but also a disgrace to our fellow countrymen, so everyone, give it your all! Don¡¯t let a giarist take the crown!¡±
Abby and the others were confused by Su Ran¡¯s words. Had this woman given up on herself?
She was actually so sarcastically mocking herself in front of so many people?
But it was good that she could see reality.
Unnoticed by anyone, Su Xinyan, standing to the side, had a subtle change in her expression.
Abby gave Su Ran a look that said ¡®I¡¯m d you know your ce¡¯, and then she spoke:
¡°Hmph, of course, we certainly won¡¯t let a giarist win!¡±
Su Ran secretlyughed and nodded her head.
¡°That would be best!¡±
At this moment, the host of the organizers took the microphone and stepped onto the stage.
¡°Wee, distinguished fashion designers from around the world to this International Fashion Design Competition. ording to thepetition¡¯s requirements, the contest consists of preliminary and final rounds.
From those who make it to the finals, judges will score and select the top ten as well as the champions of thispetition, with an award ceremony to be held in half a month.
Due to therge number of participants, the format of this year¡¯s preliminary round has been adjusted to test basic skills and adaptability.¡±
As the host¡¯s voice faded, the whole venue was abuzz.
¡°Test basic skills and adaptability? How will that be tested?¡±
¡°I knew this year¡¯spetition was going to be unusual, but isn¡¯t this a little too unusual?¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t prepared at all!¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Ran¡¯s eyes sparkled, and the corners of her lips curled into a meaningful smile.
From the beginning of the national preliminarypetitions this year, she had felt something unusual. The organizers in Country Y stipted that each country select their top ten to participate in the internationalpetition in Country Y.
This year¡¯s preliminarypetition not only changed its rules, but the top ten had also changed to the top twenty.
It seemed to be in preparation for today¡¯s eliminations.
However, things seemed not to be so simple!
While basic skills and adaptability could indeed test a fashion designer¡¯s true level, this was not the main reason for such a major change.
Upon hearing the host¡¯s words, the faces of many people in the room turned pale instantly.
Many werepeting for the first time, already nervous, and now faced with a sudden change in the rules, caught everyone off guard.
Furthermore, how exactly these basic skills and adaptability were going to be tested was unknown.
Even Abby, who had made it into the top ten, was caught off guard by the organizers¡¯ sudden attack.
Su Xinyan also clenched her hands tightly, her face tense.
Lydia, the time unknown, came to her side, sneering disdainfully:
¡°So, our dear Heart also gets nervous, huh? Aren¡¯t you the one who ims to be ¡®the most talented designer¡¯? A sudden elimination round has stumped you?¡±
Su Xinyan nced at Lydia, her heart full of contempt, but she kept a humble demeanor on her face.
¡°After all, I¡¯ve been away from the Design Circle for many years, I can¡¯tpare with Sister Lydia¡¯s extensive experience, so naturally, I am nervous.¡±
Hearing this, Lydia¡¯s disdain deepened, and her look at Su Xinyan lost the initial wariness and jealousy.
¡°It¡¯s best if you understand. The Design Circle is not a ce for your antics. Having left the circle for so many years, you still delusionally hope to win the crown. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t stay to further embarrass myself, I would simply give up thepetition. Maybe then you could still preserve the reputation of Heart.¡±
The glint of cold in Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes shed by, and she slowly raised her head, looking innocently and purely at Lydia.
¡°Is Sister Lydia worried I¡¯ll block your path to the top three? Are you afraid of me?¡±
Lydia¡¯splexion changed slightly, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±
Su Xinyan smiled gently, ¡°If not, why do I see nervousness and fear in your eyes?¡±
Lydia¡¯s face turned pale instantaneously!
ncing at Su Ran, Su Xinyan then said to Lydia,
¡°Rest assured, I have no interest in your third ce. The title of ¡®Perennial Third ce¡¯ suits you better, Lydia!¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Su Xinyan snorted coldly and paid Lydia no further attention.
Nobody present was within the scope of her consideration: Su Ran, Lydia, Abby¨Cnone of them were worth mentioning.
The only one she felt a bit of pressure from was R.
Su Xinyan furrowed her brow and looked around, but she couldn¡¯t find anyone resembling R.
Who on earth was he?
Would he be participating in this year¡¯spetition?
What a pity!
She had wanted to see what he looked like with her own eyes.
She had also wanted to see what expression he would have when someone knocked him off his champion¡¯s pedestal after six consecutive terms.
The design she held was considered by anyone who understood design to be the work of a champion.
Especially after she had showed it to her teacher and Director Song, the shocked and delighted expressions on their faces spoke volumes about the perfection of the design drafts.
Leave alone Lydia, who was merely a third cer, she didn¡¯t even consider the runner-up worth her time.
Now, the only concern she had was the mysterious R, and what kind of design he would present.
Seeing the crowd getting rather excited, the host on stage quickly spoke up again.
¡°This International Fashion Design Competition has designers from over a hundred countries, with the top twenty from each, totaling over two thousand participants.
This year, our country¡¯s Princess Avril has been invited by Country A to attend the Nixi Socialite Ball hosted by them. Therefore, we ask all contestants to create a gown for Princess Avril on the spot. The judges will score the contestants based on their designs, cutting, craftsmanship, sewing, color coordination, and so on.
The materials, silk threads, and all necessary tools have been prepared on the spot. If your design is favored by Princess Avril, not only will she wear it to the socialite ball, but it will also be disyed and collected by the Global Fashion Association.
Of course, this is just an impromptu elimination round and will not affect the final decision of thepetition. Please give it your all, and I hope to see you all again at the finals!¡±
As the host finished speaking, the entire ce exploded with excitement!
¡°To be worn by Princess Avril to the Nixi Socialite Ball? That¡¯s the most grand and luxurious ball in the world, attended only by princes and princesses from royal families!¡±
¡°If selected, it¡¯s like having one foot in the royal and noble circles!¡±
¡°And also to be disyed and collected by the Global Fashion Association. As far as I know, R¡¯s winning works from the fourth and fifthpetitions are on disy there.¡±
¡°Ah, I¡¯m so excited, I¡¯m d I participated in this year¡¯spetition!¡±
The corners of Su Ran¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and a knowing smile crossed her face.
So that¡¯s how it is!
But when Su Xinyan heard the host¡¯s words, her expression changed again and again!
She remembered, that wretched Su Ran had also been invited to attend the ball!
Why?
Her entire being was filled with resentment!
However, she quickly forced herself to calm down.
Princess Avril might not necessarily take a fancy to a gown made on the spot in an elimination round. There was a good chance she would choose from among the winners of first, second, or third ce!
Chapter 547 - Chapter 547 0537 can look forward to it
Chapter 547: 0537 can look forward to it Chapter 547: 0537 can look forward to it And the champion of thispetition might very well be her!
If she could connect with Princess Avril, perhaps she could also attend the Nixi Socialite Ball.
With that thought, Su Xinyan¡¯s entire being surged with excitement.
Even the heavens were helping her!
The elimination round started quickly, with each participant holding a number card, entering thepetition ording to their number.
Due to therge number of contestants, they were divided into groups of a hundred.
Su Ran¡¯s number was on theter side, and just as she was contemting whether she would have to wait until tomorrow to enter the elimination round, something unexpected happened.
Creating a gown on-site was an exceedinglybor-intensive task, especially without custom measurements, relying entirely on the designers¡¯ ability to perform on the spot without knowing the preferences and body proportions of the customer.
But this was precisely the main objective of the organizers.
Therefore, the number of people who dropped out in advance or were eliminated halfway was quite high.
The process progressed even faster than Su Ran had anticipated.
Lydia had an earlier number and when she emerged, the confidence and arrogance on her face made it clear she had advanced sessfully.
However, asst year¡¯s third-ce winner, no one was surprised by her advancement, despite their envy.
And coincidentally, Su Xinyan and Su Ran were in the same batch to enter. Su Xinyan, seeing Su Ran not far away, smiled and approached her.
In a foreignnd, with no outsiders around, there was no need for her to continue the pretense, and the expression on her face was an undisguised glee and schadenfreude.
¡°Sister, you really must do your best. It would be quite disappointing if you couldn¡¯t even make it past the elimination round,¡± she sneered.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow at her, ¡°It seems you¡¯re quite confident in your design?¡±
The corners of Su Xinyan¡¯s lips slowly curled up, her demeanor oozed confidence and arrogance.
¡°Of course, stepping over you would certainly be well within my abilities,¡± she boasted.
Su Ran also curled her lips, her face brimming with sarcasm.
¡°Are you sure? The elimination round tests basic skills and the ability to improvise. With your dainty appearance, do you even know how to use a sewing machine?¡±
Su Xinyan gritted her teeth, ¡°You need not worry about that. Better consider how you¡¯ll make it to the finals. Remember, I promised to embarrass you on the international stage, and it wouldn¡¯t be the same without you.¡±
Su Ran nodded, ¡°Is that so? Then I really should give it some thought.¡±
Su Xinyan scoffed, and at that moment, Abby walked out from thepetition area.
She hurried over and asked with concern:
¡°How did it go? Did you advance?¡±
Abby sighed with relief; although she looked somewhat pale, her eyes sparkled with excitement and joy.
¡°That was a close call.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face immediately lit up with joy, ¡°Congrattions!¡±
Abby nodded happily, gripping Su Xinyan¡¯s hand.
¡°If I made it, Xinyan, you¡¯ll definitely have no problem. Go for it!¡±
As she said this, her eyes briefly shifted to Su Ran, and she added:
¡°I have to say, the organizers made a very wise decision this time. To determine the elimination round in this manner¨Cit will be interesting to see what those who are always dreaming of taking shortcuts will do. Be careful not to expose your ipetence!¡±
Su Ran simply smiled without a word but mentally gave Abby a thumbs-up.
Wasn¡¯t she aiming those words directly at Su Xinyan¡¯s heart?
Standing aside, Su Xinyan had a dark expression on her face.
Thepetition continued, and Su Ran and Su Xinyan, being among thest contestants, didn¡¯t enter the venue until past three in the afternoon.
The floor was a mess, strewn with fabric, threads, and scraps of paper.
On one side of the venuey only a fewpleted garments; indeed, making a gown in such a short time was very challenging.
Fortunately, the scoring was based on design, cutting, matching, and other aspects. Although it was regrettable not to create a gown for Princess Avril, the most important thing now was to make it to the finals.
Perhaps it was due to their disappointment with this year¡¯s contestants, but the judges on stage looked visibly irritated and impatient, with no attempt to hide their dissatisfaction.
Since morning, not a single dress had caught their eye, and there were very few finished products to speak of. Having spent six or seven hours in this manner, it was no wonder they were frustrated.
¡°The quality of this year¡¯s contestants is rather disappointing, with only a few standout entries,¡± one judgemented.
¡°It seems Queen Nefertiti might be let down this time, and we¡¯ll just have to see what the top three contestants havee up with!¡± said another.
¡°It¡¯s not necessarily so. The mysterious R, I don¡¯t know if they entered this year, but I heard that Heart is going topete.¡±
¡°Heart? The designer touted as the most talented? If that¡¯s the case, there might still be something to look forward to.¡±
Thepetition began.
Su Xinyan nced disdainfully at Su Ran and quickly found what she needed.
Su Ran looked around; although the materials were well-prepared, the absence of the person in question was indeed a problem.
She furrowed her brow slightly. However, at that moment, a stir came from the entrance.
All eyes turned towards the door, only to see a woman who appeared to be in her forties entering the room.
She wore a long gown of chiffon andce, with gold hair like seaweed and no excess ornamentation, only a headpiece on her forehead, and her appearance was maintained gracefully, looking both elegant and dignified.
Shortly after, a young girl followed her in, with fair skin, golden curly hair, light brown eyes, and features that were deep and exquisite, as beautiful as a doll.
Upon seeing the neers, the judges all stood up to pay their respects.
¡°Queen Nefertiti, Princess Avril¡¡±
The person in charge of the event, upon seeing this, hurriedly approached them.
¡°Your Majesty, Your Highness, you¡¡±
Queen Nefertiti turned her head and nced at the girl behind her with a tender look.
¡°Avril wanted to see what thepetition was like.¡±
The person in charge¡¯s expression changed slightly. This elimination round had been hastily arranged to design a gown for Princess Avril. But as thest group of contestants started, not a single suitable dress had been made.
In many ways, it had already failed.
Although the finals were yet toe, with the Queen and Princess present, he feared they would be disappointed!
The person in charge quickly called for chairs to be brought and invited them to take a seat.
Queen Nefertiti looked down at the contestants. She nced only briefly and then fixed her gaze back on the person in charge.
¡°How is thepetition going?¡± she asked.
Upon hearing her, the person in charge quickly bent forward and respectfully replied,
¡°Your Majesty, this is thest round of thepetition.¡±
¡°Is that so? What a coincidence!¡±
The person in chargeughed awkwardly and wiped the sweat from his forehead.
From the expression on the Queen¡¯s face, it seemed that she also did not hold much hope for this elimination round.
¡°Let thepetition continue. Don¡¯t mind us,¡± she said.
¡°Yes,¡± the person in charge responded.
Su Xinyan watched Queen Nefertiti and Princess Avril on stage with an excited look, her heart pounding as if it might leap out of her chest.
It seemed even fate was lending her a hand!
She had been a bit frustrated about drawing a number sote in the order, but it turned out to be a fortunate twist of fate as she got to see the Queen and Princess in person.
She turned to look at Su Ran, who hadn¡¯t made a move, and the sarcasm on her face deepened.
She was certain of her victory in today¡¯s contest!
¨C
[As usual, I ask for your votes, monthly tickets, and rmendations!]
Chapter 548 - Chapter 548 0538 Reason
Chapter 548: 0538 Reason Chapter 548: 0538 Reason Su Ran had yet to make her move, her starry eyes calmly observing Princess Avril on the stage.
Queen Nefertiti was speaking to her tenderly, with Avril¡¯s face wearing a smile. When her light brown eyes looked down at the crowd below, her gaze suddenly met Su Ran¡¯s and hesitated for a moment.
Meeting Avril¡¯s gaze, Su Ran slightly curved her lips into a shimmering and bright smile.
Avril¡¯s face instantly flushed red with shyness, and she coyly sought refuge in Queen Nefertiti¡¯s embrace, yet her beautiful eyes couldn¡¯t resist ncing towards Su Ran.
Noticing this, Queen Nefertiti also turned her attention toward Su Ran and was momentarily taken aback upon seeing her.
Her demeanor was cool and noble, neither servile nor overbearing, and her unique air of solitary cold pride brought a touch of puzzlement to the queen¡¯s eyes.
Aware of Queen Nefertiti¡¯s gaze, Su Ran raised her eyes and met hers calmly, nodding gently.
The judges were observing the contestants in action, and as time passed, more and more were eliminated, with many also withdrawing in the middle of thepetition.
With Queen Nefertiti and Princess Avril present, many wished to showcase their skills, but the greater their eagerness, the more susceptible they were to mistakes.
In the middle of thepetition, Su Xinyanpleted her piece ahead of time.
The judges were all standing by her side, nodding repeatedly as they looked at the gown before them.
Clearly, it was the most outstanding piece thus far.
In terms of design and color harmony, it had been executed perfectly.
A judge asked:
¡°What is your name?¡±
Su Xinyan lifted her chin, ¡°Heart.¡±
¡°Heart? The same who secured the fifth ce with an impressive result in her firstpetition?¡±
Su Xinyan humbly nodded her head.
¡°No wonder, she indeed has the talent.¡±
¡°We finally see a creation of value.¡±
Hearing this, Su Ran looked up in Su Xinyan¡¯s direction and upon seeing the finished piece, the corners of her mouth lifted slightly.
She really had been smoothing the way for Su Xinyan all along!
As Su Xinyan heard the judges¡¯ments, she straightened her back even more, her heart full of the anticipation of victory, yet she remained modest and proper on the surface.
¡°Thank you, judges, for your praise. I still have much to improve upon.¡±
The judges nodded their approval, ¡°Tell us about your thought process when designing this gown.¡±
Su Xinyan took a deep breath and then confidently exined to the judges with a smile:
¡°This elimination round was to design a gown for Princess Avril to wear to a ball. As everyone knows, the Nixi Socialite Ball is renowned for its luxury and nobility. The inspiration for this white long dress came from Snow White. The use of high-quality silk along with meticulous tailoring reflects the gown¡¯s sophistication and also symbolizes Princess Avril¡¯s status.¡±
Hearing Su Xinyan¡¯s exnation, the judges again nodded in satisfaction.
¡°Quite nice.¡±
Soon after, they scored the piece, and judging by their satisfied expressions, it was evident that Su Xinyan had made it to the finals.
On the stage.
The person in charge received the judges¡¯ report and after a brief, two-second contemtion, he respectfully said to Queen Nefertiti:
¡°Queen, Princess, this Heart secured fifth ce during her firstpetition five years ago, and she was the youngest contestant ever in the history of the designpetition. Now she has made a powerfuleback; her strength must have grown since then. The judges have nothing but praise for her. Would you and the Princess like to see her design?¡±
Queen Nefertiti nced at Avril and, seeing the look of anticipation on her face, nodded gently.
The person in charge promptly instructed someone to bring Su Xinyan¡¯s work up to them.
And Su Xinyan, knowing that Queen Nefertiti and Princess Avril wanted to see her design, was iparably thrilled.
Just as she turned to follow the judges up to the stage, a low murmur of discussion rippled through the surrounding crowd¨C
¡°Even the Queen has taken a liking to her work, it seems her strength is indeed formidable.¡±
¡°After all, she is Heart, she definitely has strength.¡±
¡°In that case, this year¡¯s champion is very likely her.¡±
Upon approaching Queen Nefertiti, Su Xinyan suddenly felt a bit nervous.
Avril¡¯s gaze remained on Su Ran, her beautiful pale brown eyes filled with confusion.
Everyone else¡¯spetition had ended, why hadn¡¯t she made a single move?
For some reason, she began to feel a bit worried for this woman from Hua Country.
At that moment, the staff brought up Su Xinyan¡¯s work, and Avril finally shifted her attention from Su Ran.
Upon seeing Su Xinyan¡¯s confident and arrogant demeanor, her brows furrowed immediately.
Su Xinyan¡¯s design indeed could be considered the most perfect work of the day, but when Queen Nefertiti and Avril saw the white strapless evening gown before them, their expressions slightly changed.
The anticipated looks in their eyes faded somewhat, and the gentle smiles on their faces slowly turned cold.
Queen Nefertiti held Avril¡¯s hand, her expression indifferent as she looked at Su Xinyan.
¡°You are Heart?¡±
Su Xinyan wore a generous and proper smile, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±
Queen Nefertiti nodded slightly, ¡°It¡¯s a very nice design, keep it up.¡±
Hearing this, Su Xinyan¡¯s expression changed slightly.
She had thought that her design had caught the fancy of Queen Nefertiti and Princess Avril, especially since the judges were full of praise for her gown.
Yet, she only received a moderatepliment. She was not satisfied with this result.
Despite this, Queen Nefertiti waved her hand, and the staff immediately stepped forward to take the gown away.
Su Xinyan felt aggrieved and bit her lip slightly.
¡°Your Majesty, may I ask why you didn¡¯t fancy this gown?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t like your design, is that reason enough?¡±
At this time, Avril, who was nearby, suddenly spoke.
She was straightforward and had a rather simple personality, not holding back whatever was on her mind.
Su Xinyan bit her teeth, unable to maintain her smile in the face of such direct disdain.
¡°Alright, you may leave now!¡±
The person in charge hurriedly spoke up, never having anticipated that Heart¡¯s design would not only be rejected but also displease the princess.
Within less than two minutes, Su Xinyan had gone up on stage full of confidence, only toe down crestfallen.
She looked at Su Ran in the venue, her eyes shimmering with intense malice.
No matter what, she had sessfully advanced to the final!
Su Ran¡¯s gaze lingered on Avril for a while before she finally started to take action.
She chose a piece of purple and sky-blue fabric, and then began patterning.
Since the beginning, quite a few contestants had been eliminated, and aside from Su Xinyan, very few had advanced.
In the end, there was only Su Ran left.
The judges looked impatient; all starting to work midpetition, what stunning work could one design under such pressure?
When Avril saw Su Ran finally moving, her pale brown eyes lit up with interest, staring at her with curiosity.
Chapter 549 - Chapter 549 Struggling in the throes of death
Chapter 549: Struggling in the throes of death Chapter 549: Struggling in the throes of death She always felt that today, this woman could bring her an unexpected surprise.
Thus, the judges could only wait along with Princess Avril for Su Ran.
In the end, Su Ran stillpleted the design, and finally looked up under Princess Avril¡¯s gaze.
She pushed everything on the table to one side, and then cut the sky-blue fabric into long strips, soon there were bunches of blue roses appearing on the table.
There wasn¡¯t enough time for embroidery, so she could only embellish the dress with this method.
Under the watchful eyes of Queen Nefertiti, Princess Avril, and several judges, another rose appeared on the table, this one several timesrger than the others. Just as everyone was wondering what her design was going to be.
With a ¡°swish,¡± a piece of purple tulle was split into two, startling several people present.
Su Ran paid them no mind and continued to work. Her smooth technique and original design instantly captured the judges¡¯ attention, who watched her every move intently.
Everyone was very curious, in such a short time, what kind of gown could this designer create?
So, when the finished product appeared on the stage, it shocked everyone.
A strapless purple gown withyered tulle that highlighted its airy elegance. Purple is a very outstanding color, cool and noble, and difficult for most to pull off. Therefore, from the waist to the hem, sky-blue roses were used for decoration, softening the inherentmanding presence and adding a touch of gentle elegance.
However, the crowning touch was still the blooming rose on the chest, with the purple tulle reaching down to the hem. When a breeze blew, it appeared hazy and ethereal, full of fairy-like charm.
Looking at the work in front of them, the judges¡¯ eyes inevitably widened, their faces unable to hide their amazement.
¡°This¡¡±
In response to their reactions, Su Ran just smiled faintly with a slight upturn of her lips.
The judges couldn¡¯t help but look at Su Ran again, eyes filled with deep surprise and excitement.
¡°It¡¯s¡ so beautiful, one look and it¡¯s stunning, it even gives a sense of the mind opening, making people eager to wear it¡¡±
Princess Avril held her fists to her heart and spoke with an excited face.
Queen Nefertiti¡¯s light brown eyes also fell on Su Ran¡¯s face, the puzzlement in her eyes growing deeper.
Su Ran smiled lightly, ¡°Princess Avril, this is tailored for you.¡±
¡°For me?¡± Avril¡¯s face scrunched up tightly, her nervous and excited expression turning to one of rejection.
Su Ran curved her lips, her gaze deeply on the hand Avril held to her chest.
¡°Yes, for you. Would you like to try it on?¡±
¡°No.¡±
The sound had barely left Su Ran¡¯s mouth when Avril hurriedly spoke.
She took a small step back, her hand still not leaving her chest, her face pale.
Su Ran smiled helplessly and walked up to Avril, speaking softly in her ear, a delicate and beautiful smile still on her face, offering a sense of reassuring calm.
Avril¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, looking at Su Ran with surprise.
¡°Really?¡±
Su Ran nodded slightly, her eyes filled with a confident and wise light.
¡°Mother¡¡±
Queen Nefertiti watched her and nodded:
¡°Try it, Avril.¡±
Avril hesitated for a couple of seconds before she nodded.
She indeed found it hard to resist the beautiful dress before her.
After the attendants took the dress to follow Princess Avril out, Queen Nefertiti¡¯s gaze returned to Su Ran, her expression showing some confusion.
¡°Did you know about Avril¡¯s situation from the beginning?¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow and then shook her head with a smile.
Queen Nefertiti blinked her eyes, her face still filled with confusion.
Su Ran smiled softly, her eyes and brows also carrying a few touches of gentleness.
¡°I¡¯ve simply noticed that whenever gazes fall upon Princess Avril, she always subconsciously brings her hand to her chest, bing an innate gesture.
Princess Avril had never before attended the Nixi Socialite Ball, and this year¡¯s elimination rounds had the rules abruptly changed, no doubt to find Princess Avril the perfect dress.¡±
Hearing Su Ran¡¯s exnation, Queen Nefertiti paused for a moment, her smile bing more genuine and kind.
¡°Observant, meticulous, and kind-hearted, child, you are very clever.¡±
Su Ran gathered up her delicate brows and eyes, smiling slightly.
At that moment, Princess Avril, donning that gown, walked out.
Queen Nefertiti covered her mouth in surprise, her excitement making her nearly incoherent.
¡°Heavens¡ Avril¡¡±
Avril sped the hem of her dress tightly, appearing hesitant and anxious.
¡°Mother¡¡±
Su Ran approached Avril, sized her up, and nodded in approval.
¡°Very beautiful.¡±
Queen Nefertiti looked at Su Ran with a face full of gratitude and excitement, her smile deepening.
¡°Thank you, kind and clever child, it¡¯s been a long time since I have seen Avril looking so stunning and charming.¡±
Su Ranughed and shook her head, while Avril lowered her gaze to the dress on her body, her eyes once again subconsciously falling on the left side of her chest.
The once ugly, nauseating scar waspletely hidden by the blooming blue rose on her chest, and she could only hear her heart thumping wildly.
¡°Mother, can I¡ really do this?¡±
Avril¡¯s pale brown eyes twinkled slightly, her face filled with nervous hope as she looked at Queen Nefertiti and Su Ran.
Su Ran looked at her and said with a light smile:
¡°As for that question¡ the people outside will give you the answer.¡±
As Su Ran spoke, she took Avril by the hand and left the venue, with Queen Nefertiti also standing up from her seat.
Some of the judges were confused from beginning to end and hurriedly followed behind the Queen and Su Ran.
Outside the venue, there were many people, and knowing that Queen Nefertiti and Princess Avril had arrived, many were unwilling to leave.
Meanwhile, Su Xinyan was waiting for Su Ran¡¯spetition results. Especially with the Queen and the Princess¡¯ arrival, knowing Su Ran as she did, she really feared that wretched girl would y some trick again.
However, her own designs hadn¡¯t caught the eyes of Queen Nefertiti and Princess Avril; it was even less likely for Su Ran.
After all, when she left, that wretched girl didn¡¯t have any clue whatsoever.
¡°Xinyan, when you left, really Su Ran hadn¡¯t started working yet?¡±
Abby stood next to Su Xinyan, asking gleefully.
Su Xinyan frowned slightly, nodding absently.
Seeing this, Abby couldn¡¯t help butugh derisively.
¡°This year¡¯s elimination round is indeed somewhat unexpected. It¡¯s normal for her to be unable to cope, but knowing there¡¯s little hope and still desperately struggling, pfft¡ she really isn¡¯t afraid of losing face.¡±
Yet, Su Xinyan didn¡¯t wish for Su Ran to be eliminated just like that; the game wouldn¡¯t be fun without her!
¡°Perhaps she could pull off a surprising victory, for sister, the elimination round isn¡¯t much of a challenge¡¡±
¡°Pfft¡ It isn¡¯t much of a challenge, just an inability to advance is all.¡±
However, at that moment, the doors to thepetition venue suddenly opened.
Chapter 550 - Chapter 550 0540 tailor-made
Chapter 550: 0540 tailor-made Chapter 550: 0540 tailor-made Everyone turned their gaze in unison, and amidst astonished looks, saw Su Ran leading Princess Avril by hand as they emerged.
The moment their eyesnded on the gown Princess Avril was wearing, the originally boisterous scene fell silent in an instant.
Silent!
The atmosphere at that moment was as if someone had hit the pause button.
Avril¡¯s heart tightened, and just as she thought to turn and leave, the crowd suddenly erupted.
¡°Oh my God! Princess Avril¡ so beautiful!¡±
¡°Such a good temperament, the royal purplepletely highlights her noble and elegant aura, truly befitting a member of the Royal Family.¡±
¡°That gown she¡¯s wearing looks so lovely, especially the blooming rose on the chest¨Cit¡¯s simply the finishing touch. Whose design is it?¡±
¡°This¡ This gown was designed impromptu in an elimination round? Impossible! It is on par with any haute couture.¡±
Princess Avril stood on the high steps, hand in hand with Su Ran, with her long dress trailing on the ground, its simple silhouette and smooth lines outlining her slender waist.
A handmade blue rose adorned her chest, with the noble purple hue emphasizing the princess¡¯s majestic presence.
She just stood there quietly, dignified, elegant, and noble, with no need for any words to describe her status.
When Su Xinyan saw the gown on Princess Avril, all expressions on her face instantly froze.
Abby almost looked up at the same time, and when she saw Su Ran, the smug, sarcastic smile on her face suddenly stiffened.
¡°Xinyan, is the gown on Princess Avril designed by Su Ran?¡±
Jealousy grew wildly in Su Xinyan¡¯s heart, her knuckles turning white as she clenched her fists, her facial expression twisted and ferocious.
Impossible!
How could Su Ran design such a perfect piece in such a short time?
Many of the participants present, being designers themselves, knew precisely how long it takes to create a haute couture gown.
At the very least, ten days to half a month!
Or perhaps three to four months!
A designer with a history of giarism has managed to design such a perfect piece in such a short time and even have it chosen by Princess Avril.
How is that possible!
Shock, displeasure, and jealousy filled everyone¡¯s hearts in an instant.
Su Ran expectedly chuckled, looking at Princess Avril.
¡°Is this answer satisfactory?¡±
Princess Avril was so moved she could no longer put into words her feelings at that moment.
¡°I¡¡±
As a member of the Royal Family, she represented the Royal Family¡¯s face and dignity, and had to present herself in the most perfect manner before people at all times.
She had thought that she would never get to attend the Nixi Socialite Club in her lifetime, yet today, someone had made it possible for her.
¡°Beauty stems from confidence, Princess Avril, your name alone should be your greatest confidence. So, do not belittle yourself¨Cyou truly are beautiful!¡±
Avril¡¯s heart throbbed heavily, and then sheughed happily like a child!
She extended her arms to hug Su Ran, ¡°Thank you!¡±
Su Xinyan watched Su Ran with a dark expression on her face.
Damn it!
Once again, that wretch has stolen all the limelight!
Why is it that wherever she goes, everyone likes her!
¡°Really too beautiful!¡±
¡°Yes, it suits Princess Avril so well!¡±
¡°It¡¯s as if it was tailored for her, the size is just right, how did you manage that?¡±
The judges behind Su Ran asked her questions, and even Queen Nefertiti wore a look of curiosity.
Curious about how this young and beautiful girl managed to make a dress fit as if tailored without taking any measurements.
Su Ran smiled and pointed to her eyes.
¡°For us designers, the eyes are the measure!¡±
The judges looked at her incredulously, their faces a picture of astonishment.
¡°So just by looking with your eyes, you can tell the size of something?¡±
Su Ran smiled serenely and modestly said,
¡°Roughly!¡±
Upon hearing Su Ran¡¯s response, the judges found it even more inconceivable.
Just by looking at the admiration and surprise on their faces, it was clear that Su Ran had sessfully advanced.
Queen Nefertiti too saw Princess Avril¡¯s face light up with such joyful innocence for the first time, and she excitedly held Su Ran¡¯s hand in her palm.
¡°Thank you, clever child.¡±
Su Ran shook her head and gently patted Queen Nefertiti¡¯s hand.
¡°There¡¯s no need for such courtesy, Your Majesty.¡±
¡°Seeing Avril like this makes me really happy. I still don¡¯t know your name, can you tell me what it is?¡±
Su Ran responded softly with a light smile, ¡°My name is Su Ran.¡±
¡°Su, Ran?¡±
Queen Nefertiti repeated Su Ran¡¯s name unskillfully and then smiled as she asked,
¡°You¡¯re so clever, is this your first time participating in thepetition?¡±
Su Ran smiled slightly, ¡°No, this is my seventh timepeting.¡±
At these words, Queen Nefertiti¡¯s delicate eyebrows knit slightly.
Having participated seven times, yet she had never heard her name. Such a smart and capable child should have won the crown by now!
She tightened her grip on Su Ran¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll look into it.¡±
Su Ran paused briefly, realizing what Queen Nefertiti meant, and smiled helplessly.
¡°You may not know my Chinese name, but you should have heard of my English name.¡±
¡°Your English name?¡±
Su Ran nodded, ¡°Yes, Ran.¡±
¡°Ran? You are¡?¡±
Queen Nefertiti¡¯s face was suddenly covered in surprise.
¡°You¡¯re ¡®R¡¯?¡±
Su Ran gave a faint smile and nodded.
¡°No wonder, no wonder you¡¡±
The queen looked at her in disbelief, her light brown eyes filled with astonishment.
After a moment, she added, ¡°No wonder you gave me a feeling of deja vu. We must have met at an award ceremony.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyebrows lifted slightly as she had never attended an award ceremony.
But then, this world had so many people who looked alike.
Su Ran smiled lightly, not taking Queen Nefertiti¡¯s words to heart.
Su Xinyan looked on with a face full of jealous rage at Su Ran, who was conversing happily with Queen Nefertiti.
Enjoy it while you can!
Enjoy your triumph for now!
On the day of the award ceremony, I will make sure she dies a terrible death!
¨C
The knockout rounds ended, and tomorrow would be the finals.
In the evening, the organizers had arranged a simple dinner at the hotel to allow everyone to rx, yet many still showed up dressed in beautiful gowns.
Su Xinyan wore a champagne-colored off-the-shoulder long dress that highlighted her exquisite figure, her makeup was meticulously done, and her face bore a confident and arrogant smile. Holding a ss of red wine, she was in high spirits chatting with Abby and others.
¡°Xinyan, now that Su Ran has climbed aboard the same ship as Queen Nefertiti and Princess Avril, do you think the judges will deliberately score her highly because of this?¡±
Su Xinyan scoffed, her eyes flicking over to Abby.
¡°Do you think she¡¯s worthy? Queen Nefertiti would never destroy the integrity of thepetition for someone like her. Besides, this is an internationalpetition, the finals¡¯ judgese from all over the world, not just from our country.¡±
Chapter 551 - Chapter 551 Why are you looking for me
Chapter 551: Why are you looking for me? Chapter 551: Why are you looking for me? Hearing this, Abby finally breathed a sigh of relief.
¡°So, the champion of this year is still none other than you, Xinyan!¡±
¡°Of course it must be Xinyan. Today was just that woman¡¯s stroke of luck in gaining the favor of Queen Nefertiti and Princess Avril. In the finals, it¡¯s about real ability, not those opportunistic tricks.¡±
¡°Ah, look, herees the one who ys tricks.¡±
As they were speaking, the elevator doors slowly opened, and Su Ran walked out.
Compared to a group of women with fluttering skirts and heavy makeup, Su Ran seemed very much out of ce.
The temperature wasn¡¯t very high in Y country that evening, so Su Ran wore a V-neck fitted long dress with a casual zer over it, simple and stylish, beautiful and exquisite.
Su Xinyan¡¯s face gradually turned cold, her eyes intently fixed on Su Ran, almost spilling out hatred.
However, she concealed it very well.
Abby stood to one side and huffed coldly, very much disliking Su Ran¡¯s pretentious demeanor.
She curled her lips, gave a light click of her tongue, and deliberately said:
¡°Xinyan, congrattions in advance! You¡¯re about to shatter R¡¯s seven consecutive wins, and it¡¯s sure to shock the world.¡±
¡°Starting this year, a new champion will be born!¡±
¡°How are you so capable? Not only do youe from a good family, but your career is also developing vividly, plus you have a rich and handsome fiance. How can we ordinary people live?¡±
When it came to Gu Heng, everyone¡¯s tone also became suggestive.
¡°In three days, do you know what day it is?¡±
¡°We know, of course we know, who in the whole country doesn¡¯t know? In three days, it will be our beautiful Xinyan and the tall, rich, and handsome President Gu¡¯s wedding ceremony. Xinyan, congrattions!¡±
¡°It¡¯s really a double celebration, congrattions, Xinyan!¡±
Su Xinyan lifted her eyes to nce at Su Ran, her lips curving slightly, giving Su Ran a look only she could understand.
Su Ran pretended not to hear and walked to the dining table to select food.
A hint of ruthlessness shed in Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes, and finally, she hesitated for a moment before walking towards Su Ran with a ss in her hand.
¡°Sister¡¡±
Su Ran lifted her gaze and saw Su Xinyan looking at her with a radiant smile.
¡°I heard that you made it into the finals, congrattions!¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, her lips curving as she looked at her.
¡°Congrattions? But why don¡¯t I see a trace of congrattions in your eyes?¡±
A sh of resentment crossed Su Xinyan¡¯s beautiful eyes. Initially, she was indeed conflicted, hoping for Su Ran to advance but also wishing she would be eliminated.
But now¡
¡°Sister, you¡¯re really wronging me this time. I genuinely congratte you on advancing. After all, I want you to see me standing on the podium with your own eyes, right?¡±
Su Ranughed softly, ¡°So sure of yourself winning the championship?¡±
Su Xinyan smiled happily. She looked around, leaned slightly closer to Su Ran and whispered:
¡°Five years ago, I came in fifth with your design and became Heart. Five years on, do you think your design could help me win the championship and stand on the podium? Sister, don¡¯t you have confidence in your design?¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows secretly, her lips curving into a smile.
¡°Of course, it¡¯s one of my most satisfying designs.¡±
¡°Then that¡¯s settled. Don¡¯t forget to find a good spot when the timees. After all, I have you to thank for my sess today!¡±
Su Ran gave her a meaningful nce and nodded lightly.
¡°Sure.¡±
¡°Xinyan, what are you talking to her about? Some people only know how to scheme; you have to be very careful.¡±
¡°Exactly, wherever she goes, she¡¯s on her own, which shows how unpopr she is!¡±
¡°Who would want to be around her, with that icy demeanor of hers!¡±
Xiao Ran found it somewhat amusing and was just about to turn around to continue selecting food when a clear voice arose from behind her.
¡°Xiao Ran¡¡±
Upon hearing this, Xiao Ran turned around.
She saw Princess Avril standing at the elevator entrance, apanied by two equally delicate young girls who looked just like dolls.
Xiao Ran nodded slightly, ¡°Princess Avril.¡±
Avril smiled at her affectionately, ¡°Just call me Avril,e, let me introduce you, this is Emily, my Uncle Wang¡¯s daughter, and this is my good friend Gierkarin. They both really like your designs and wanted to meet you.¡±
As Princess Avril¡¯s words fell, the whole room was abuzz with astonishment!
Su Xinyan and others such as Abby standing nearby felt their hearts leap.
To be friends with Princess Avril meant surely belonging to royal nobility; even before the finalpetition had begun, Xiao Ran¡¯s designs had already made their way into the Y country¡¯s noble circle through Princess Avril.
In this way, even if she won the championship, wouldn¡¯t she still be beneath Xiao Ran?
Her gaze fiercely fixed on Xiao Ran, she absolutely would not allow Qianran International¡¯s brand to enter the European market before Enrich.
Xiao Ran greeted them with a nod, neither humble nor arrogant.
¡°Hello!¡±
Emily and Gierkarin both turned their gaze towards Xiao Ran, their deep eyes filled with intense admiration and interest for her.
Afterward, Xiao Ran took the three of them to a table by the window. Unfortunately, the trio was too eye-catching, attracting many intentional and unintentional nces.
¡°Why is Princess Avril here?¡±
Avril blinked, ¡°I heard that you have a gathering tonight, so I asked my mother to let mee and see.¡±
Xiao Ran nodded, and at this time Avril leaned in close to her with a mysterious look, whispering:
¡°You¡¯re Ran, the legendary, mysterious R, right?¡±
¡°Mhm.¡±
Xiao Ran did not actively conceal her identity, this year she had promised Gael she would go on stage to receive the award.
Rather than letting people think she was intentionally hiding it, it was better to openly admit it.
¡°I knew it was you. I never expected the legendary R to be a woman,¡± Avril said excitingly while staring at Xiao Ran, ¡°and a beautiful one from Hua Country at that!¡±
Xiao Ran tugged at the corner of her mouth, wondering if both foreign men and women were this enthusiastic.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely keep your secret for you.¡±
Upon hearing this, Emily and Gierkarin also nodded seriously.
Xiao Ran looked at the three earnest little girls in front of her and couldn¡¯t help but smile.
¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°Then you¡¡±
Xiao Ran raised an eyebrow, her eyes gentle.
¡°What is it?¡±
Avril looked at her hesitantly, ¡°Could you also design a dress for Emily and Gierkarin? They¡¯re going to attend the Nixi Socialite Ball this year as well.¡±
Instantly, three expectant gazesnded on Xiao Ran.
Xiao Ran was somewhat helpless, ¡°Whye to me? With your status, what dress could you possiblyck?¡±
Perhaps, designers all over the world would break their heads just for these three¡¯s favor.
The Nixi Socialite Ball, touted as the mostvish ball, whether it¡¯s jewelry, handbags, perfumes, or dresses, anything that appears there is bound to set off a fashion trend.
¡°[My dear readers, I¡¯m asking for your votes, monthly votes, and rmendation tickets!!]¡±
Chapter 552 - Chapter 552 0542 Do you miss me
Chapter 552: 0542 Do you miss me? Chapter 552: 0542 Do you miss me? Meanwhile, that brand would also enter the circles of various countries¡¯ nobility, bing a symbol of high nobility and luxury.
¡°Because you are R, the champion of six consecutivepetitions, the most formidable designer recognized by our country of Y.¡±
Emily said excitedly, and just as her words fell, Avril added wistfully,
¡°What¡¯s most important is that the clothes you design are beautiful.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
She simply couldn¡¯t refuse that pitiful look.
So, amidst the hopeful gazes of the three, she slowly nodded her head, ¡°I can.¡±
Avril pped her hands excitedly onto the table, ¡°That¡¯s great, you¡¯re such a good person.¡±
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of her lips, this Princess Avril was really¡ too adorable!
Afterward, she looked at Su Ran again, ¡°Would you like to join us at the ball? I¡¯ll introduce my other friends to you then.¡±
Su Ran took a light sip of champagne before speaking,
¡°No need, thank you for your kind offer!¡±
Hearing this, Avril couldn¡¯t help but frown, feeling somewhat disappointed.
¡°Why? Don¡¯t you like us?¡±
Emily and Gierkarin also turned their gazes towards Su Ran.
Su Ran helplessly shook her head, smiling, ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡±
¡°Then why¡¡±
¡°Because I¡¯m also going to attend the Nixi Socialite Ball.¡±
Avril caught on, looking at her with a face full of surprise.
¡°The Nixi Socialite Ball¡ you¡¯re going too?¡±
Emily and Gierkarin likewise looked at Su Ran in disbelief.
The Nixi Socialite Ball, imed to be the most luxurious, isn¡¯t a hoax, since it only invites thirty people from around the globe.
Those thirty people must be key figures from various countries, as well as descendants controlling their countries¡¯ economic powers.
So what identity did this mysterious R assume to attend?
At this moment, Gierkarin, who had been silent up till now, suddenly asked:
¡°Have we met somewhere before?¡±
Su Ran raised her eyes, met her gaze, and found Gierkarin looking at her with a puzzled expression.
Su Ran chuckled, first the deja vu from Queen Nefertiti, and now Gierkarin¡¯s sense of familiarity.
When did her face be somon?
Su Ran shook her head, assuredly said, ¡°No.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Gierkarin nodded thoughtfully.
And a momentter, cast it out of her mind!
Perhaps she was really overthinking!
Since the finale was tomorrow, Princess Avril and her friends didn¡¯t stay long at the hotel, staying for about another half hour before getting up to leave.
Su Ran didn¡¯t intend to stay and entangle with Su Xinyan and the others, so after sending off Avril and her friends, she went back to her room.
She sat on the bed and took out her cellphone.
Looking at the additional recording on the phone, she scoffed.
She had merely been a bit more cautious, yet Su Xinyan kept delivering evidence right to her.
Sometimes she couldn¡¯t help but thank her for the cooperation.
After tossing her phone on the bed, she got up and went into the bathroom.
The sound of running water quickly filled the room, and at this time, the phone on the bed rang timely.
Several calls came in, none answered; the person on the other side seemed to know it was inconvenient for her, and the ringing didn¡¯t continue.
When Su Ran came out of the bathroom, her hair was dripping wet, and with a towel, she gently dried it, then used a blow dryer until it was half dry.
She pulled back the covers and sat propped up against the headboard, just picked up her phone, and saw several missed calls from a man on the screen.
A sh of delight crossed her starry eyes, she unlocked the phone, found the man¡¯s WeChat, and made a video call directly.
Just after a single ring, the video connected.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s handsome face instantly came into clear view.
Su Ran¡¯s indifferent brows and eyes suddenly softened, and her starry eyes unconsciously took on a gentle hue.
¡°You¡¯ve picked up so quickly?¡±
Su Ran lifted the corners of her lips, leaned against the headboard, and smiled as she looked at him.
Fu Qiyuan stared at her face for a long time, the transformation from indifference to tenderness stirring something in his heart as his gaze softened, filled with warmth and fondness as he looked at her.
¡°Mhm.¡±
The man responded softly, yet it made Su Ran¡¯s eyes flicker, a swift gleam passing through the depths as she fixed her gaze on him.
¡°You haven¡¯t been holding your phone waiting for my call, have you?¡±
Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t answer, and Su Ran knew she had guessed right. Her expression of slight astonishment gave way to warmth, her voice tender and moved.
¡°How silly is that?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze never wavered from her face, not even a fraction, and the corners of his lips curled.
¡°I am willing to y the fool for you.¡±
The man¡¯s voice, sexy and mellow, passed through the phone like a deep, pleasant cello into Su Ran¡¯s ears, causing her heartbeat to suddenly speed up irregrly, vibrating her eardrums.
She nced away slightly and asked softly,
¡°Why aren¡¯t you resting yet?¡±
¡°Can¡¯t sleep.¡±
¡°Hm?¡±
Fu Qiyuan stared at her, ¡°Can¡¯t sleep without you.¡±
He didn¡¯t know when it started, but without smelling her familiar, serene scent, he would toss and turn, struggling to fall asleep.
Su Ran¡¯s face flushed, and she coughed lightly in an unnatural manner.
¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±
¡°When?¡±
Looking at the man through the screen, unfazed yet asking seriously, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but smile gently.
¡°The finals are tomorrow. I bought a ticket for the morning after, so I should get to Yong City by evening.¡±
Fu Qiyuan responded softly and then asked,
¡°How¡¯s thepetition?¡±
Su Ran propped her chin and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s okay, no problems.¡±
¡°Mhm, go for it!¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, the smile on her face undiminished.
Fu Qiyuan clutched his phone, the warmth spilling out from those ink-like eyes, and his thin lips parted slightly:
¡°Do you miss me?¡±
Su Ran stared at his face, slightly dazed.
In just a few days of not seeing him, she felt as if ages had passed.
It wasn¡¯t her first time being in a foreignnd, yet now she felt a strong urge to return, an eagerness to see someone that she had never experienced before.
¡°Do you miss me?¡±
Fu Qiyuan slightly arched his brow, the smile in his dark eyes growing thicker.
Su Ran came back to her senses. Those two simple sybles,den with a fatal allure, unsettled the heart.
However, she wasn¡¯t one to be coy. If she missed someone, she would express it openly to avoid the regret of a missed chance.
She nodded, her voice tender.
¡°Mhm, I miss you.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brow twitched subtly, gazing at her, the girl¡¯s cheeks flushing, a picture of demure femininity.
His delicate Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly as the blood in his veins surged and boiled at that moment.
His voice seemed to grow even deeper, raspily resounding,
¡°I miss you too.¡±
Hearing these words, Su Ran¡¯s lips curved slightly, causing the man¡¯s eyes to deepen further.
He had called to ease the ache of longing, but now he realized the girl¡¯s allure was too great, every move stirring his heartstrings.
Already defenseless, yet helpless to act from across the sea, the real sufferer was still himself.
A miscalction!
Chapter 553 - Chapter 553 0543 finals
Chapter 553: 0543 finals Chapter 553: 0543 finals ¡°You still have apetition tomorrow, get some rest early,¡±
Su Ran nodded, ¡°You should rest early too.¡±
¡°Mm.¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded and softly acknowledged with a sound.
The conversation should have ended there, but neither of them hung up the video call, just silently gazing at each other.
At that moment, the faint longing between them became particrly intense, as thick emotions enveloped them both.
In the end, it was Fu Qiyuan who once again urged her to rest soon, and Su Ran reluctantly ended the call.
¨C
The next day, the finals began.
Compared to the more than two thousand people in the elimination rounds, the number of finalists had been cut by more than half.
The venue for the finals was the same asst year¡¯s, with which Su Ran was naturally very familiar.
But what was even more familiar were the people sitting in the judges¡¯ seats.
The judges present were also very familiar with Su Ran, even if they didn¡¯t know her identity. Although the judges changed frequently, Su Ran was participating in thepetition for the seventh year in a row, so being unfamiliar was difficult.
Moreover, she was the six-time reigning champion, the famous yet mysterious and low-key R.
Seeing Su Ran, several judges were visibly excited.
They were all looking forward to her performance, wondering if she could win this year¡¯s championship and achieve a sevenpeat.
And what kind of amazing work she would bring this time.
However, there was one person who looked at Su Ran with unapproving eyes¨Cnot a brow was a brow, nor a nose was a nose.
The man had sharp, chiseled features, a deep and handsome profile, light brown pupils that were piercingly sharp, and he looked to be in his thirties. He wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses on his nose.
This person was Gael, one of the judges this time.
He red at Su Ran with a stern look, which only resulted in an unreasonably irritating look from her, immediately infuriating him.
Su Ran simply nodded faintly in his direction, holding her number te, and walked into thepetition venue.
Su Xinyan followed behind Su Ran, noticing how Gael from the judges¡¯ seats seemed as if he could shoot fire from his eyes, ring furiously at Su Ran, and she couldn¡¯t help but curl the corners of her lips slightly.
She also felt a burst of schadenfreude and pride inside her.
So what if she climbed up to Queen Nefertiti and Princess Avril?
Not everyone liked her, and here was a judge who had a particr dislike for her, wasn¡¯t there?
It must be because he had heard about her giarism. As a judge, the thing he hated the most was a participant like that.
How great it would be if she could use this to score Su Ran down!
Su Xinyan was not at all worried about this finalpetition. Su Ran had said that this was one of her most satisfying designs, and with this design draft, she was bound to be this year¡¯s champion.
Thepetition started quickly, and the process was the same as in previous years, just needed toplete the design draft.
Perhaps the original draft had some shorings, but havinge to Y country two days in advance, both her teacher and Director Song had helped her modify it.
The design draft she now held in her hands could be described as perfect.
What did Su Ran have topete with her?
Su Xinyan was the first toplete her design draft; she turned and nced at a still-busy Su Ran, her lips curling up with sarcasm, and she confidently walked towards the judges¡¯ seats.
People¡¯s attention inevitably fell on her.
¡°That fast?¡±
You should know, the finals were different from the elimination rounds. In the finals, you had to draw a series of designs, a series of six outfits.
The inspiration source and color matching became particrly important.
¡°She seems to be Heart, that designer who is said to be the most talented.¡±
¡°So it¡¯s her, no wonder she¡¯s so confident.¡±
¡°I thought she had run out of ideas and left the Design Circle, but it seems not to be the case now.¡±
¡°Afterying low for five years, it looks like her skills are stronger.¡±
Hearing the praises of everyone, Su Xinyan held her head even higher with pride, as if she had already imed the championship of this event.
Su Ran heard thements, her lips slightly curved, but she did not look up.
That design draft indeed was one of her previous works that she was most satisfied with, but was Su Xinyan certain she could clearly articte her concept and source of inspiration?
She was quite looking forward to what kind of answer she would give to the judges.
In the judges¡¯ seats, all the judges watched Su Xinyan¡¯s confident and arrogant demeanor with interest.
Having been judges for so many years, they had seen a myriad of contestants, but most were all show and no substance.
This contestant not only was the first toplete her design draft but also exuded confidence, indicating she might have some real skill.
Gael nced at the name on the file folder, Heart?
He furrowed his brows slightly, where had he heard this name before?
Gael looked up, fixing his gaze on the person standing before him.
¡°You¡¯re Heart?¡±
Su Xinyan tilted her chin up, ¡°Yes.¡±
Seeing this, Gael¡¯s frown deepened.
Prideful and haughty, looking down on everyone!
Could such a designer create anything worthwhile?
However, the other judges lit up at her confirmation.
¡°You are Heart? The one who ranked fifth in her firstpetition five years ago?¡±
¡°The youngest contestant?¡±
Su Xinyan nodded briskly, as if afraid others wouldn¡¯t know who she was.
¡°I am surprised to see you in thepetition again, your design five years ago was quite an eye-opener.¡±
¡°I wonder what kind of surprise you will bring us this year.¡±
Upon hearing this, Gael finally remembered who Heart was.
The designer Song Guan had strongly rmended, who once asked him about R¡¯s affairs.
He remembered her Chinese name seemed to be Su Xinyan.
Su?
His gaze drifted involuntarily towards Su Ran¡¯s position, his light brown eyes reflecting a hint of contemtion.
The final round had six judges, and when they drew Su Xinyan¡¯s design draft, their eyes instantly lit up.
So stunning!
Gael¡¯s first reaction was astonishment, but upon further inspection, he felt a strange sense of familiarity.
Every designer has their own preferred elements and style, this kind of Hua Country ir, he had only seen one person express it so perfectly and stunningly.
Could it be that every designer from Hua Country is now adept with these elements?
Yet he had never heard that Hua Country¡¯s Heart excelled in Hua Country style, and like R, her designs had never been released to the market.
Including the one that made the top five five years ago!
R¡¯s annual championship works were at least collected or auctioned, but as for this Heart, the market had utterly no designs of hers.
So mysterious?
¡°This is your design?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s heart tightened for a moment, but she quickly steadied her mind and confidently affirmed:
¡°Yes.¡±
The several judges nodded repeatedly, all with satisfied expressions on their faces.
Gael¡¯s brow furrowed slightly as he nced again at the design draft in hand, the strong feeling of familiarity engulfing him once more.
Indeed a perfect design!
He nced at Su Ran and then lifted his head to look at Su Xinyan.
¡°What is the concept and inspiration for your design?¡±
Su Xinyan curved her lips, a confident smile spreading across her face as she softly began, slowly saying:
¡°My design is inspired by the ¡®Gentleman in Flowers¡¯ from our country, the plum, lotus, bamboo, and orchid; the pine, cypress, osmanthus, and chrysanthemum.¡±
As she spoke, her eyes casually flickered towards Su Ran¡¯s direction, her face revealing a triumphant smile.
Her most satisfactory work, now elucidated by her, does it feel galling?
She wanted her to feel that gall!
[During the double monthly ticket period, dear readers with tickets, please throw one!]
Chapter 554 - Chapter 554 0544 Because of your argument you only deserve 8
Chapter 554: 0544 Because of your argument, you only deserve 8 points. Chapter 554: 0544 Because of your argument, you only deserve 8 points. Su Ran seemed to sense Su Xinyan¡¯s provocation and slowly lifted her eyes to meet her gaze indifferently.
In the face of Su Xinyan¡¯s challenge, she merely raised her eyebrows imperceptibly and curled the corners of her lips into a faint arc.
The inspiration for her original design did indeed stem from the Gentleman in Flowers, but her design philosophy¡
She was quite looking forward to hearing what profound words Su Xinyan would have to say.
¡°What is your design concept?¡±
Gael asked again.
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes twinkled, and she looked again in Su Ran¡¯s direction. Su Ran smiled at her faintly, and the smile on her face suddenly made Su Xinyan feel somewhat uneasy.
She took a deep breath, reassuring herself.
All was set in stone, what was there to worry about?
Then, she confidently exined to the judges with a smile:
¡°The Gentleman in Flowers, with a thousand forms and a hundred expressions, blooms in the lonely mundane world, blooms in the cold breeze perfumed with its hidden fragrance, basking in self-admiration, settling in the most elegant posture amidst the dazzling worldly splendor, missed, withered, yet still possessing an unrivaled beauty of elegance, just like our lifetime.¡±
Hearing Su Xinyan¡¯s exnation, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, the arc of her lips uncontrobly rising.
The words were indeed profound and beautiful, but was she certain about them? Just bbering anything that came to mind.
Self-admiration?
Ha!
What an act of self-admiration.
And the judges, upon hearing Su Xinyan¡¯s design philosophy, all frowned slightly, their previously impressed and astonished expressions somewhat diminished.
Su Xinyan noticed the expressions of the judges, and although she was somewhat puzzled, she was even more dismissive.
She had thought hard to understand Su Ran¡¯s intended message.
For a moment, she was excited.
But after that came deep jealousy.
She had never imagined that Su Ran coulde up with such a great idea.
But no matter, now it was hers.
What did it matter if she wasn¡¯t as good as Su Ran? Whatever she desired, she would take it by any means necessary.
She maintained a confidently appropriate smile on her face, waiting for the judges to score.
¡°Alright, now please judges, score the designer.¡±
Out of six judges, five gave a high score of nine points, with only Gael left.
Under Su Xinyan¡¯s watchful eye, Gael slowly raised his card¨C
8 points.
A high score of 53, indeed a score to be proud of in an internationalpetition.
After all, the total was only 60 points.
But Su Xinyan was far from satisfied.
She believed her design was perfect, and not a single judge in attendance had given a full score, and Gael had even given only 8 points.
¡°Teacher Gael, may I ask why you gave only 8 points? Is there something wrong with my design?¡±
With none of the judges awarding a full score, Su Xinyan did not feel it appropriate to openly question why they hadn¡¯t given full marks.
She could only inquire about the reason Gael had given the lowest score of 8.
Gael looked up at her, shaking his head.
¡°There is nothing wrong with your design.¡±
Su Xinyan bit her lip, ¡°Then why did you only give 8 points?¡±
If there were no issues with the work, why not give her a full 10 points instead of just 8?
Wasn¡¯t this contradictory?
Su Xinyan was nearly furious inside!
Gael looked at her, and said word by word:
¡°Because your rhetoric only deserves 8 points.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯splexion suddenly darkened.
Gael, holding the design draft in his hand, said with an unpleasant expression:
¡°The inspiration for this design draft indeedes from the Gentleman in Flowers. What the Gentleman in Flowers represents, I believe Miss Xinyan, as a person from Hua Country, should know better than us.
Plum: Proud waves of snow, a high-minded and unyielding spirit;
Orchid: A remote fragrance in deep valleys, the virtuous in this world;
Bamboo: Elegant and reserved, a gentleman of humility;
Chrysanthemum: Elegant in withstanding frost, a hermit from outside the worldly realm.
They do not curry favor, they stand apart from this world, independent. Rather than describing a person¡¯s life, it¡¯s more like a yearning one pursues. You know the source of inspiration, but fail to understand the meaning you wish to express? Heart, is this truly your design?¡±
Su Xinyan bit down hard on her teeth, her heart almost bursting with rage and envy.
So the design concept she¡¯d thought so long about was actually contrary to the design itself?
The design is perfect, but the concept doesn¡¯t match.
Is he saying that her ideas are not worthy of Su Ran¡¯s design?
Where was sheckingpared to that wretch?
Su Xinyan, both angry and aggrieved, clenched the hem of her garment tighter and tighter, eximing loudly,
¡°Of course it¡¯s my design.¡±
Gael nodded expressionlessly, seemingly unmoved by Su Xinyan¡¯s words.
Hearing this, the other judges chuckled and said:
¡°After an absence of five years, you have indeed brought us an astounding design.¡±
¡°The work itself is perfect, and the design is innovative.¡±
¡°Congrattions to you, only the score for the champion exceeds fifty points.¡±
Upon hearing these words, Su Xinyan¡¯splexion finally began to improve.
Champion, ah¡
¡°Thank you, judges,¡± Su Xinyan said, her expression full of pride and satisfaction.
¡°True to Heart, not only did youplete the design first, but you also received unanimous praise from the judges.¡±
¡°Indeed, such a high score, it¡¯s as if you were born for the design world.¡±
¡°It seems you¡¯re set on winning this year¡¯s championship.¡±
The envious and jealousments from the other contestants made Su Xinyan even more pleased with herself.
With this, she was certain she would be the champion of thispetition.
At this thought, Su Xinyan felt a rush of nervous excitement, eager to share the good news with someone.
Eager to let people know of her sess.
She nced at Su Ran, who was still busy, sent over a sarcastic and boastful look, snorted coldly, and turned to leave thepetition venue.
Lydia watched Su Xinyan leave and scoffed disdainfully.
There¡¯s always someone better, and there are worlds beyond this one!
Did she really think she was the champion already?
She didn¡¯t believe it!
Lydia, who had finished her design second after Su Xinyan, confidently presented her work on stage.
After a series of sharp critiques from the judges, a score was given.
Nine points, nine points, nine points, eight points, eight points, eight points.
A total of fifty-one points, just two points shy of Su Xinyan.
She was the second contestant to score over fifty points following Su Xinyan.
The current second ce.
¡°How does my design fall short whenpared to Heart¡¯s?¡±
Lydia was always proud and ambitious. Having secured third cest year, she naturally had her own strengths and capabilities.
Yet she could not believe she had lost to someone who had been out of the loop for five years.
As a Hua Country native, she knew well that Su Xinyan had been focusing on the entertainment industry these past years, leaving little time for design.
Despite this, she was still defeated by her!
What then, did her years of effort amount to?
Or was Su Xinyan truly that talented, naturally a designer at heart?
¡°Lydia, your talent is in no way inferior to Heart¡¯s, but over these two years, you seem to have hit a teau. Compared to your initial creative designs, your current ones reflect more the pursuit of fame and status.
At everypetition, we look forward to seeing your breakthrough, but it seems that you yourself have forgotten the original vision, losing sight of what¡¯s most important.¡±
Chapter 555 - Chapter 555 0545 Inspiration Source
Chapter 555: 0545 Inspiration Source Chapter 555: 0545 Inspiration Source ¡°You have beenpletely blinded by fame and fortune,¡± honestly, I am very disappointed in your performance now, you should go back and reflect on the meaning of ¡®never forget why you started.''¡±
Lydia¡¯s face flushed red with embarrassment, but deep down, she was very unreconciled.
She thought every day about how to break through her limits, and now she was being told to reflect on ¡°never forget why you started¡±?
When had she ever forgotten her original intent?
That was simply an excuse.
To say she had been blinded by fame and fortune, wasn¡¯t Su Xinyan the same?
¡°May I take a look at Heart¡¯s design? I¡¯m very curious to see what kind of piece it is that could receive such high praise from all six judges, without a single w to be found.¡±
¡°You will see it at the award ceremony. For now, you may leave!¡±
Lydia clenched her teeth hard and stood there stubbornly.
She looked at the equally obstinate judges, her facial expression slightly wavering.
In the end, she left thepetition venue feeling deted.
Su Ran watched Lydia¡¯s retreating figure with a dark expression.
Lydia was indeed a very capable designer, and once her greatest rival.
But what Gael said wasn¡¯t wrong; she truly had forgotten her original intent in these past two years, blinded by fame and fortune, thus forever unable to break through and stuck in a stalemate.
If she could see past these things, she still had a lot of room to grow.
As time passed by gradually, more and more people finished their designs.
Thepetition was fierce; some were happy, naturally, there were also those who were disappointed.
When Su Ran finished her design, Abby was just taking her own design up to the judges¡¯ table.
She was the third contestant from Hua Country to do so, after Su Xinyan and Lydia.
Beingpatriots on this international stage, she of course hoped she would achieve a good result.
To help Hua Country secure a more stable footing in the international fashion world.
But contrary to her wishes, whether it was because of the judges¡¯ sharp critiques, Abby¡¯s eyes reddened on the spot.
Then came the judges¡¯ scores, and from the expression on her face, it was clear this year¡¯s top ten would be out of her reach.
Su Ran felt regret; Hua Country¡¯s fashion industry had always had a weak standing internationally, and having more contestants advance would have been good.
When Abby left thepetition venue, she suddenly caught sight of Su Ran not far away, feeling both angry and annoyed.
Although Su Ran¡¯s face showed no emotion, in Abby¡¯s view, it seemed as if Su Ran was mocking her.
¡°Humph, do you think you¡¯re definitely going to achieve a good result? What¡¯s there to be proud of!¡±
With that, she turned and left with her head held high!
Su Ran smiled helplessly, about to take her design to the judges, when someone beside her stepped up first, so she waited a little longer.
After the contestant evaluation had ended, only then did she take her design and head towards the judges¡¯ seats.
From afar, several judges watched as Su Ran approached them, their faces showing a touch of anticipation.
Gael alone red at Su Ran with anger, puzzling the other five judges.
Could it be that Gael didn¡¯t like R?
But that was impossible; they all knew Gael was a loyal fan of R, full of admiration and worship for her.
So why did he confront her with such animosity upon seeing her in person today?
Upon seeing this, Su Ran simply nced at him indifferently; this unreasonable old man was really petty.
When Su Ran stood before them, the judges¡¯ faces became more serious than ever.
Politely nodding to everyone, Su Ran handed over her design.
¡°Let me see it quickly.¡±
One of the judges couldn¡¯t wait, snatched the document bag from Su Ran¡¯s hands, opened it, and pulled out the design inside.
Upon seeing the first design, all the judges¡¯ faces suddenly froze.
Uh¡
How should I describe it?
¡°This¡ this is your design?¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, nodded lightly, and looked at them with calm indifference.
The judges looked at each other, genuinely unsure of how to critique this first design.
It was just so ordinary, as if it had been sketched out casually.
The style was indeed novel, and the color pairing was amon crimson-purple.
Quickly, the judges began to feel uneasy inside¨CSu Ran¡¯s design was far too mundane. Could it be that her talent had dried up?
Would Su Ran miss out on the championship this year?
Under Su Ran¡¯s serenely indifferent gaze, they turned to the second design.
As their eyesnded on it, their frozen expressions subtly transformed, and started to brighten.
¡°I never knew that crimson-purple mixed with gold could present such a stunning effect.¡±
¡°Indeed, it¡¯s quite eye-catching, like mes burning.¡±
¡°But it leaves something to be desired, as if something is missing.¡±
The disappointment was unmistakable in the judges¡¯ voices; the designs had not met their expectations.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes twinkled slightly, and the faint smile on her lips became more pronounced, undeterred by the judges¡¯ments.
Momentster, the judges lifted their heads to look at Su Ran again. Seeing the smile on her face, they flipped through to the third design with a mix of doubt and curiosity.
They were captivated at a nce.
¡°The gradient of colors¨Cseeing this design, I finally understand what was missing.¡±
¡°The subtle rose color seemingly fills the gap, but why does it feel like it has introduced a new regret?¡±
¡°This is amazing, quickly, let¡¯s look at the rest of the designs.¡±
The judges couldn¡¯t wait to see the remaining three designs. In just a moment, their faces were full of shock and disbelief.
The other participants at the venue noticed themotion at the judges¡¯ table and all looked over.
Then they saw that the judges¡¯ faces were all filled with astonishment.
¡°This¡¡±
Gael¡¯s previously cold and stern expression towards Su Ran was gone, reced with excitement as he looked at her.
¡°How should I describe it? It¡¯s as if it began with simplicity and evolved into a riot of colors. With each added color, there came new hope.¡±
¡°When a new hope appeared, it made us feel iplete, as if it wasn¡¯t perfect until the next hope emerged. It¡¯s truly magical!¡±
All the judges were visibly thrilled, nodding continuously, their satisfaction evident.
Looking at Su Ran, their eyes gleamed even more intensely with admiration.
¡°Can you tell us the inspiration behind your design?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes, akin to twinkling stars, nced at the several designs on the table, paused for a moment, then lifted her gaze back to the judges, a faint smile ying on her lips.
In their expectant gaze, she parted her lips to speak:
¡°Seven-Color Danxia.¡±
Her voice was cool, detached, deliberate, but those four words caused the judges to furrow their brows momentarily.
¡°Seven-Color Danxia?¡±
¡°Seven-Color Danxia?¡±
They looked at each other in confusion, murmuring the words before looking back at Su Ran.
¡°We have seen only six colors. Why do you say the inspiration was Seven-Color Danxia?¡±
At those words, Su Ran smiled softly, her starry eyes shimmering with a mysterious light.
[There will be a little explosion of updates in the early morning. Although the word count isn¡¯t high, I really tried my best!
Don¡¯t forget to throw in your tickets if you have them, lovelies! Muah!!
~(^z^)~]
Chapter 556 - Chapter 556 0546 Why do I feel like he will
Chapter 556: 0546 Why do I feel like he will? Chapter 556: 0546 Why do I feel like he will? ¡°Could the judges please stack the six design drafts in order and then look at them from the first one backward.¡±
The judges still furrowed their brows, seemingly pondering over Su Ran¡¯s source of inspiration.
Still, they followed her instructions, and the next second, their faces were filled with disbelief.
¡°This is¡?¡±
Gael looked up at her amazed, his light brown eyes brimming with shock.
¡°Is this¡ the afterglow of sunset?¡±
Su Ran just smiled faintly, her indifferent voice rising steadily.
¡°Yes, this seventh color is the afterglow of sunset.¡±
The people¡¯s hearts remained deeply shaken for a long time.
¡°No wonder! No wonder it gives a sense of ¡®The Beauty of Ipleteness,¡¯ even though new colors keep getting added, it still feels not quite perfect. Only when these six colors fully blend does it be perfect.¡±
¡°Seven-Color Danxia, what a fitting name for it! This must be the most suitable name!¡±
¡°Once this series hits the market, it will definitely ignite the world and be the new fashion style.¡±
¡°Truly worthy of R, as expected, impressive!¡±
All the judges had nothing but praise for Su Ran, who smiled slightly.
¡°Thank you.¡±
The host also listened on the side, his heart surging with emotion, until the judges had finished theirments.
¡°Alright, now I¡¯d ask the judges to score our contestant.¡±
Unsurprisingly, all six judges gave full marks.
Su Ran smiled faintly, without excessive excitement.
Seeing her soposed, a judge thought for a moment and then softly asked:
¡°Ran, may I ask you a question?¡±
Su Ran nodded lightly, saying softly:
¡°Yes, you may.¡±
The judge took a deep breath and spoke earnestly.
¡°This is your seventh time entering thepetition, but most of your designs are centered around Hua Country elements. Why are you so persistent with Hua Country style? With your talent and gift, you¡¯d go much further if you spent some effort on other elements.¡±
Su Ran smiled, ¡°I did not enter the Design Circle for fame or status. The reason I stick to Hua Country style is simple¨CI wish to show more people the beauty of our traditional Hua Country clothing. Our national style loses out to no international brand, and that¡¯s what I want to prove to everyone. It¡¯s also the thing I have always been doing and continue to do.¡±
The onlookers¡¯ gazes on Su Ran grew warmer, their faces unable to hide their admiration, excitement, and idolization.
¡°We can attest that you have seeded.¡±
At that time, another judge sitting next to Gael asked:
¡°Aren¡¯t you ever worried about running out of creativity? Once you exhaust the elements, you will inevitably hit a bottleneck.¡±
After all, they still hoped that Su Ran would diversify her design style a bit¨Cit would only benefit the future of the fashion circle.
Su Ran shook her head with a smile, ¡°Regarding this question, I have never worried. Hua Country has a history of five thousand years, and any dynasty provides an endless stream of inspiration.¡±
¡°It seems like a blessing to be born in Hua Country.¡±
Su Ran nodded, her face exuding agreement.
¡°Of course.¡±
¡°Hahaha, when I have the time, I must visit Hua Country.¡±
Su Ran also smiled, ¡°The people of Hua Country wee you.¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
They allughed together.
After thepetition, Su Ran left the scene. Though there were still contestants toe, with six perfect scores, her seventh consecutive victory was unshakable.
¨C
When Su Ran emerged from thepetition venue, it was already the afternoon.
Thepetition had continued until noon, and she was now so hungry that she could feel her back stick to her stomach.
She had bought a ne ticket for the morning of the next day, nning to grab some food at the hotel and then return to her room to pack.
Thinking of the conversation with Fu Qiyuan from the night before, she felt an eager longing for home.
However, just as she was about to return to her room after eating, she saw Su Xinyan¡¯s familiar figure standing quietly in the corridor.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow and then acted as if she had seen nothing, about to walk past her when¨C
¡°Su Ran!¡±
Su Xinyan suddenly called out to stop her.
Su Ran had no intention of paying attention and continued to walk forward. Seeing that there was no pause in her step, Su Xinyan hurriedly stepped in front of her to block her path.
Su Ran paused slightly, perhaps sensing that they were too close, she instinctively took a step backward, lifted her gaze, and coldly looked at her.
Su Xinyan bit her lip, disgust and menace clear in her eyes as she looked at Su Ran. Recalling Su Ran¡¯s instinctive action just now, she smiled with a twist of her lips.
¡°It seems you have be smarter now, so worried that I might frame you?¡±
¡°¡¡± Su Ran gently tugged at the corner of her mouth, looking at her indifferently.
Su Xinyan brushed back a lock of hair, her beautiful face filled with satisfaction and smugness.
¡°Worried about what? How could I do something so stupid? Besides, Brother Heng isn¡¯t here¨Cwho am I performing for?¡±
Hearing this, Su Ran lifted her gaze to look at her.
¡°So, you¡¯re admitting that you¡¯ve been intentionally framing me before?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s smile grew even more triumphant, her beautiful eyes filled with mockery and sarcasm towards Su Ran.
¡°Yes, I admit it. So what if it¡¯s true that I¡¯ve been intentionally framing you? Sister, you¡¯ve just realized now, isn¡¯t it toote?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as she calmly said,
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll tell Gu Heng?¡±
Su Xinyan, looking at Su Ran¡¯s frustrated yet still desperately concealed emotions, blinked her eyes and suddenly giggled.
She crossed her arms, d in a ck form-fitting dress that highlighted her curves. She took two graceful steps toward Su Ran, moving with an enchanting and delicately flirtatious stride.
Scorn and pity filled those beautiful eyes.
¡°Sister, you still haven¡¯t epted the reality at this point. Do you think Brother Heng would believe what you say?¡±
Su Ran nodded, her lips curling,
¡°Why do I feel that he might?¡±
¡°¡¡± Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes turned frosty, her teeth grinding with rage at the smile on Su Ran¡¯s face.
However, not long after, she suddenly startedughing again, the scorn on her face deepening.
¡°It¡¯s good to be confident, but too much confidence is simply humiliating oneself. Haven¡¯t you exined yourself before? Has Brother Heng ever believed you? I can¡¯t believe you still haven¡¯t gotten used to this after all these years, still so delusional.¡±
Su Ran watched her closely, seeing the triumph on Su Xinyan¡¯s face and suddenly burst intoughter.
¡°Since Gu Heng isn¡¯t here, do you think it would be easier for me to deal with you?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s expression froze briefly, a defensive look on her face as she watched her.
¡°What do you want to do?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s lips curved in a slow smile as she moved closer, her expression chillingly merry, her words even more terrifying.
¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who provoked me first? And now you¡¯re asking me what I want to do? In this remote ce, if I were to have someone get rid of you, would your beloved Brother Heng ever suspect me?¡±
¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±
Su Xinyan said sharply, her fear unmistakable.
Chapter 557 - Chapter 557 0547 Return to the country
Chapter 557: 0547 Return to the country Chapter 557: 0547 Return to the country ¡°There¡¯s really nothing I wouldn¡¯t dare to do, or do you want to test me?¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Su Xinyan trembled with anger, but fear prevailed, especially when she saw the smug look on Su Ran¡¯s face¨Cshe longed to march up and rip her apart.
¡°With such a small gut, you still dare to challenge me? Got kicked in the head by a donkey?¡±
Su Xinyan clenched her teeth viciously, ¡°Su Ran, don¡¯t get too smug. Come the award ceremony, I will make sure you lose face in front of the entire world.¡±
At these words, Su Ran chuckled lightly, looking at her with a deep and meaningful gaze.
¡°So sure you¡¯ll be standing on the winner¡¯s podium? Maybe it¡¯ll be me who takes the crown?¡±
Suddenly, Su Xinyan burst into loudughter, shaking uncontrobly.
¡°You? Snatching the crown? Are you still dreaming? What, didn¡¯t the judges say anything when you submitted your work, or is that why you¡¯re so blissfully unaware?¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow and her lips slowly curled into a smile.
¡°The judges said I was the champion of this edition.¡±
Su Xinyanughed until tears appeared in the corners of her eyes, mocking Su Ran¡¯s pipe dreams.
¡°Since big sister is so confident, then let¡¯s wait for the award ceremony. By then, I hope big sister can maintain today¡¯s confidence.¡±
Su Ran gazed at her, the arch of her lips growing wider.
¡°We shall¡ wait and see.¡±
Su Xinyan dropped her smile, snorted coldly, and gave Su Ran a scornful sidelong nce.
¡°I need to go pack my luggage now. If I remember correctly, big sister, we¡¯re on the same flight, right? But Brother Heng ising to pick me up at the airport tomorrow, then we¡¯ll go try on the wedding dress. In a couple of days, it¡¯s the wedding of Brother Heng and me. Big sister¡ heh, don¡¯t be too heartbroken.¡±
Once again, Su Xinyan looked at Su Ran with a challenging and arrogant gaze before turning around and leaving.
Su Ran stood in ce, deep in thought.
Picking up from the airport?
She had informed Fu Qiyuan of her itineraryst night; he knew when she wasing back to the country.
He¡ Would hee to pick her up?
Su Ran¡¯s heart suddenly started pounding, feeling anticipation for the first time in her twenties.
She was almost starting to feel unlike herself!
With a deep sigh, she pressed the elevator button and returned to her room.
In the room.
As she was packing her things, the cell phone on the bedside table suddenly rang.
Massaging her slightly tired brows, she picked up the phone and answered the call.
¡°Gael.¡±
¡°Mmm, is Ran busy?¡±
Sitting on the bed with her phone, Su Ran gazed out at the bright sky, her mood inexplicably lifted.
¡°Not busy, just packing up my stuff.¡±
Gael paused for half a second before his voice came through again.
¡°Heading back to the country? Don¡¯t want to stay a few more days? When¡¯s your flight?¡±
Su Ran smiled, ¡°No, there¡¯s business back home, the flight is tomorrow morning.¡±
Gael sighed with a tinge of disappointment upon hearing this.
¡°Is that so? That¡¯s a real shame. You always leave in such a hurry. I wanted to keep you here for a couple more days to experience the beauty and romance of Y-country.¡±
¡°There will be a chance.¡±
As Su Ran spoke, she asked, ¡°By the way, did you call for any particr reason?¡±
After a long pause, Gael¡¯s tentative voice finally came through the phone.
¡°Ran, you will be attending this year¡¯s award ceremony, won¡¯t you?¡±
Su Ran paused slightly and couldn¡¯t help but feel amused at Gael¡¯s probing and cautious tone.
She knew what he meant¨Che was asking if she nned to ept the award in her identity as R.
She had indeed promised him that she would attend this year¡¯s award ceremony, but she had never said she would attend as R.
So, was he calling specially to confirm again?
¡°I will.¡±
Su Xinyan had said she wanted to embarrass her in front of the whole world; if she didn¡¯t show up, wouldn¡¯t Su Xinyan be very disappointed?
¡°So you don¡¯t have to speak so gently; I¡¯m really not used to it. Also, is my credibility in your mind really that low? You don¡¯t trust me that much?¡±
Gael couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes, saying in annoyance:
¡°To use your Hua Country¡¯s words, you¡¯re the very symbol of betrayal to me, promising every year and failing every year. Is our award ceremony so beneath your notice that you don¡¯t even want to look at it?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Here we go again!
Starting to dredge up those oldints!
¡°You have missed the award ceremony for six years now; you really can¡¯t miss it again this year.¡±
Su Ran sighed, replying helplessly, ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry!¡±
Having believed her six times already, what harm would there be in believing her one more time?
Upon hearing this, Gael indicated he was not reassured at all.
If R didn¡¯t make an appearance this year, even he was going to have a hard time coping!
¨C
The next day, when the nended, it was already evening in Yong City.
Su Ran and Su Xinyan were indeed on the same flight, but there were others apanying them, and the trip went smoothly enough.
However, it seemed that someone had leaked the information, and at this moment, the airport was besieged by a considerable number of reporters and fans.
When Su Ran came out, she saw Su Xinyan surrounded by reporters and fans.
¡°Xinyan, wee back to Hua Country!¡±
¡°Congrattions to Xinyan on your triumphal return!¡±
¡°Xinyan, keep it up, we will always support you!¡±
With a warm and benevolent smile on her face, in front of the cameras, Su Xinyan always appeared gracious and proper.
¡°Thank you, everyone!¡±
At this moment, amotion suddenly arose behind them.
¡°It¡¯s President Gu.¡±
The murmurs rose as Gu Heng, suited and booted, casually walked over with an assistant, holding a bouquet of roses in his hand.
Su Xinyan¡¯s face brightened, and she quickly walked towards Gu Heng.
¡°Brother Heng.¡±
Gu Heng looked at her and smiled slightly, handing her the bouquet of roses, his gaze tender.
¡°I was held up by some business at thepany; I made you wait, Xinyan. Congrattions.¡±
Shaking her head, Su Xinyan said, considerate, ¡°I know thepany is busy. Brother Heng, you didn¡¯t need toe pick me up specially. Don¡¯t let me dy the important business of thepany.¡±
Hearing such kind and understanding words from Su Xinyan, Gu Heng¡¯s heart softened further, and he reached out to wrap his arm around her slender waist.
¡°Silly girl, to me, you are my most important business.¡±
A shy smile appeared on Su Xinyan¡¯s beautiful face as the two unted their deep affection without any hesitation, eliciting envy from those around them.
¡°Tsk tsk tsk, these two are about to get married and still so sweet and inseparable. It¡¯s enough to make anyone jealous to death!¡±
¡°President Gu is so gentle, dropping everything toe pick up his girlfriend personally.¡±
¡°You can tell how much President Gu loves Xinyan. She will definitely be happy marrying him.¡±
Because of Gu Heng¡¯s arrival, the airport suddenly became somewhat chaotic, and the path ahead was blocked by Su Xinyan¡¯s fans.
Su Ran stood indifferently with her luggage, her face expressionless as she watched the couple ostentatiously disy their affection in the crowd.
And the eager reporters nearby could no longer contain themselves, seizing the opportunity to encircle Su Xinyan and Gu Heng.
¡°Miss Xinyan, the World Designer Competition has concluded. Can you tell us the results of the contest?¡±
Chapter 558 - Chapter 558 0548 confirmed
Chapter 558: 0548 confirmed Chapter 558: 0548 confirmed Miss Xinyan wore an appropriately subtle and proper smile on her face.
¡°The official results of thepetition will be announced at the award ceremony half a month from now.¡±
¡°Are you confident in your design? Do you have the confidence to win this year¡¯s championship?¡±
¡°Can you reveal anything about your design in thepetition? What¡¯s the theme, and where did your inspiratione from?¡±
With a radiant smile beautifying her lovely face, Miss Xinyan exuded a pride befitting a victor. Her gentle voice was pleasing to the ear, and it wasn¡¯t hard to detect the confidence and arrogance within.
¡°I naturally have great confidence in my work, but there are many excellentpetitors in an international contest, and each one is a formidable opponent. I am honored, though, that my design has received unanimous praise from all the judges and has won their recognition.
Regarding the theme, the source of inspiration, and the final results of thepetition, I would ask everyone to pay attention to the award ceremony in half a month¡¯s time.¡±
Upon hearing Miss Xinyan¡¯s words, the reporter¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. Although Miss Xinyan didn¡¯t reveal her score, her tone made it clear that the championship was rightfully hers.
Seeing Miss Xinyan¡¯s confidence, Gu Heng also felt a little more at ease.
¡°If it has won the unanimous approval of the judges, it must be a truly stunning piece!¡±
¡°I¡¯m already eager to know more about it, but let me offer my congrattions to Miss Xinyan in advance!¡±
¡°I¡¯ve heard¡ your sister also participated in thepetition this time. How did she fare?¡±
A reporter suddenly asked in a sardonic tone, his face full of disdain.
His question reminded everyone that Su Ran, too, had participated in thepetition. Suddenly, they started looking for Su Ran¡¯s figure in the airport.
It didn¡¯t take long before they saw Su Ran alone in a corner, deftly making her way through the crowd, who then surrounded her.
¡°Miss Ran, I heard you sessfully made it to the finals. Are you confident about thepetition?¡±
The moment the reporter¡¯s question was asked, everyone turned their attention to her.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and she looked up at Miss Xinyan with a meaningful nce, a coldugh in her heart.
¡°Yes.¡±
The reporter chuckled disdainfully.
¡°Miss Su, you promised to win the championship during the national preliminarypetition. So now, do you still believe you can win the championship of this World Designers Competition?¡±
Su Ran nodded indifferently, ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
The scene fell silent for a couple of seconds.
Where did she get such strong confidence that she could win the championship?
She had no idea of humility!
Wasn¡¯t she afraid of being embarrassedter?
Seeing Su Ran¡¯s demeanor, the reporter sneered again.
¡°So Miss Su is certain she will be the champion of thispetition?¡±
¡°Certain.¡±
The reporter nodded, no longer asking questions. He had achieved his goal.
And next to him, Miss Xinyan had achieved hers as well!
She couldn¡¯t help but snicker in her heart, what a fool!
She would make her pay for her arrogance today.
At this moment, Miss Xinyan, hanging on to Gu Heng¡¯s arm, gracefully approached Su Ran.
¡°Sister, didn¡¯t anyonee to pick you up? It¡¯s getting dark. Come with us; let Brother Heng drive you home.¡±
Gu Heng looked at Su Ran with aplex expression and spoke gently.
¡°Come on, Miss Xiao Ran, I¡¯ll take you home.¡±
Su Ran lifted her gaze and nced at the two.
¡°No need.¡±
Miss Xinyanughed helplessly and said, ¡°It¡¯s rush hour now, and there will be a long queue for taxis outside the airport. Why bother doing this, Sister?¡±
Su Ran furrowed her brow, unmoved by Miss Xinyan¡¯s words, her delicate and cold face now tinged with impatience.
Seeing Su Ran ignore her, Miss Xinyan bit her lip and turned to Gu Heng with a look of tender vulnerability on her face.
And Su Xinyan, with her look of being targeted and bullied by Su Ran, naturally upset her fans quite a bit.
¡°Damn, Xinyan kindly invited her, and she¡¯s so ungrateful.¡±
¡°Exactly, what¡¯s with the pointless posturing and pretending to be so high and mighty? Who is she trying to impress?¡±
¡°Good intentions taken for granted, Xinyan, just ignore her!¡±
Su Xinyan looked at Su Ran¡¯s stubborn appearance and let out a cold, triumphantugh in her heart.
¡°Since my sister wants to take a cab home by herself, then we won¡¯t insist. Brother Heng and I will go first¡¡±
At that moment, several ck-d bodyguards suddenly surged in from behind, effortlessly separating the crowd in front of Su Ran.
This included Gu Heng and Su Xinyan as well.
At the same time, a man in a tailored suit hurried over to Su Ran.
¡°Miss Xiao Ran, President Fu has sent me to take you home.¡±
Su Ran nced at the doorway and nodded.
Qin Feng took the suitcase from Su Ran¡¯s hand, then respectfully stepped aside.
With the protection of the bodyguards, they swiftly left the airport terminal.
Everyone stared at the scene dumbfounded until Su Ran¡¯s figure hadpletely disappeared, many still not having recovered from the shock.
¡°Who was that man just now? He looked so distinguished!¡±
¡°And quite handsome too, but considering how respectfully he treated Su Ran, could he be an assistant?¡±
¡°Are assistants these days all so good-looking? And he seems very capable too.¡±
Consequently, everyone¡¯s gaze fell once again on Gu Heng¡¯s assistant standing behind him.
With just one look, they averted their eyes!
No!
Not all assistants are that capable.
Gu Heng¡¯s assistant, bewildered, blinked. Who had he offended?
Meanwhile, Su Xinyan was about to explode with anger next to him.
In country Y, Su Ran had stolen the limelight from her.
Back home, it was still the same!
This bitch!
She took a deep breath and calmed her emotions.
She couldn¡¯t be hasty now. On the day of the award ceremony, she would definitely ensure Su Ran was left in the dust!
¡°Brother Heng, let¡¯s go too!¡±
¡°¡Okay.¡±
¨C
The incident at the airport quickly made its way online.
Especially the words Su Ran had said, which were blown out of proportion byizens.
This caused theizens who had been voting online toe forward.
During the national audition stage, they had already cast their votes online once.
Though Su Ran was leading by a distinct margin, few actually believed she would win the crown.
Especially after what Su Xinyan said during an interview, it made people feel Su Ran was exaggerating and deliberately seeking attention.
[I have never seen such a shameless person, does she really think she can win the championship? Where¡¯s her shame?]
[Ah ah ah¡ I can hardly wait to see her get pped in the face, watch her arrogance crumble!]
[Indeed, even Xinyan hasn¡¯t said a word, does she not realize her own worth?]
[Wait for the award ceremony, when Xinyan wins the crown, I want to see how she¡¯ll pick her face up off the floor!]
[Haha¡ Don¡¯t make meugh, does she even have a face left now?]
The inte instantly buzzed with conversations, all mocking Su Ran¡¯s delusions of grandeur.
But soon,izens began to set a different tone.
Chapter 559 - Chapter 559 0549 Surprise
Chapter 559: 0549 Surprise Chapter 559: 0549 Surprise [Enough about those annoying people. Am I really the only one looking forward to Xinyan and President Gu¡¯s wedding?]
[+1 to thement above, finally someone shares my thoughts!]
[The most well-matched Golden Boy and Jade Girl are finally getting married, I¡¯m truly excited!]
[Congrattions to Xinyan, congrattions to President Gu!]
¡°¡¡±
The trending searches were quickly dominated by news of Su Xinyan¡¯s marriage and the internationalpetition.
The fervor showed no signs of waning.
But without a doubt, the protagonist of every trending topic was Su Xinyan.
¨C
Su Ran paid no attention to the happenings online; after getting into the car, she realized there was indeed no man inside, which made her feel a slight sense of loss.
Qin Feng astutely caught the expression on Su Ran¡¯s face through the rearview mirror and lightly tugged at his lips.
¡°Miss Xiao Ran, President Fu really, really wanted to pick you up at the airport, but there was an urgent document at thepany, so he truly couldn¡¯t make it,¡± he said.
Su Ran took a deep breath and nodded.
¡°I understand.¡±
Fu Qiyuan was busy; of course, she knew that.
But knowing was one thing, she still felt a bit disappointed.
Qin Feng awkwardly touched his nose, uncertain of what to say at that moment.
He had never seen Miss Xiao Ran looking so downcast.
From the first time they met, he thought she was decisive and efficient.
And yet, here she was, silently upset over a man.
Their President Fu¡what a sinner he was!
However, thinking about what their boss had done, Qin Feng felt he had no right to criticize others.
Ultimately, they were both resolute and strategizing individuals, driven to a frenzied passion by love.
Qin Feng suddenly wanted to let out a long sigh toward the heavens; love, indeed, was a dangerous affliction.
But seeing President Fu and Miss Xiao Ran like this, he felt a longing for love himself.
While Qin Feng was lost in his myriad of random thoughts, Su Ran suddenly spoke up.
¡°Special Assistant Qin, this outfit¡ did you go for some sort of special training?¡±
Qin Feng, at that moment, seemed a bit disheveledpared to his usual self.
The hair that was always impably groomed looked a bit messy, his usually crisp suit was wrinkled, and his sleeves even seemed to have some unidentified powder on them.
It was far from his typical sharp and capable image.
Qin Feng froze for a moment, startled, and subconsciously looked down at himself.
Indeed, he was a bit of a mess.
He chuckled nervously and said awkwardly:
¡°Heh heh heh, something like that¡¡±
Su Ran nodded, looking puzzled, but did not ask anything further.
Qin Feng immediately breathed a sigh of relief and silently increased the car¡¯s speed.
When the car stopped at tinum Lanting, the sky had already begun to darken.
Su Ran didn¡¯t wait for Qin Feng to get out of the driver¡¯s seat and opened the door herself to exit the car.
The courtyard lights were already on, making the vi appear even darker.
Su Ran looked at the pitch-ck vi and slightly frowned; it was dark already, so why were the lights off?
Could it be that all the servants had taken the day off?
Su Ran ascended the steps to the door, raised her hand, and entered the code.
The safety lock of the door emitted a sound signaling sessful unlocking. She gripped the doorknob, giving it a gentle push, and pulled open the door.
A thick fragrance of roses instantly filled her nostrils; Su Ran¡¯s brows knitted slightly, but in the next moment, her heart trembled ever so slightly.
Her entire being was suddenly wrought with nervous anticipation.
She stood motionless, not knowing how much time had passed, she bit her lip gently and slowly walked into the living room.
The living room was shrouded in darkness, unveiled by nothing except a few strands of faint light pouring in from the yard.
The scent of roses became even more intense, and Su Ran¡¯s heartbeat picked up its pace.
She closed her eyes for a moment, took a deep breath, and then slowly opened them as she flipped on the living room lights with a ¡°click.¡±
Simultaneously¨C
¡°Bang!¡±
¡°Bang!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s body flinched as two sounds of poppers suddenly erupted; she slowly raised her head, her dazzling eyes shrinking slightly.
The vast living room was saturated with rose petals, vivid as drops of fresh blood, covering the floor, the sofas, and the coffee table.
The stark contrast of cks and whites, coupled with the vivid red of the rose petals, delivered an incredibly potent visual impact.
What was even more shocking to Su Ran was that beneath her feet was a path paved with colorful petals.
And at the end of this path stood her happiness.
Fu Qiyuan was dressed in a suit so immactely ironed that it highlighted the perfect proportions of his physique; his long, slender legs stood firm and resolute beneath his suit trousers.
His inked eyebrows were meticulously shaped, his nose high and noble, his features so exquisitely handsome as if carved by fine craftsmanship, and his eyes as fathomless as the deep sea.
The bright light of the living room shone upon his distinctly chiseled face, so dazzling it was hard to look away even for a second.
The noble aura emanating from him pierced the heart, and the cold, dignified air he projected flowed out from him, exuding an enigmatic charm.
He stood at the staircase, at the other end of the floral path, holding arge bouquet of roses at the intersection of joy, gazing across at the girl standing opposite him, her face in a stupor.
The corners of his lips curved ever so subtly, and in that instant, all other flowers in the room seemed to lose their color.
The servants stood on either side of the path, their expressions brimming with excitement, but Su Ran could see none of them at that moment.
Across the long path, she looked up at the man standing at the staircase. Their gazes met through the air, her heart clenched suddenly, her breathing bing suffocating.
And the man opposite, at this moment, began striding forward with his long legs, stepping through the flowers, slowly walking in her direction.
Su Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat, the closer the man got, the louder her heartbeat sounded, as if it might leap out of her chest at any moment.
Fu Qiyuan stopped in front of her, and her body instantly froze in ce, staring nkly up at him as his low, mellow voice with a hint of pleasure rang out:
¡°Congrattions on your victorious return, my girl.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes contracted sharply, a huge surge of surprise and emotion filling her entire being.
Seeing her reaction, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curled slightly and he extended the roses towards her.
Looking up at the man¡¯s tender, indulgent eyes, Su Ran¡¯s delicate face flushed with an imperceptible touch of red.
Her faraway thoughts finally returned, and looking down at the roses before her, she reached out to take them.
¡°Thank you!¡±
Her cool voice could not conceal her joy, nor the excitement within it.
Afterward, she looked up at the handsome man before her and said softly,
¡°Did you prepare all these specially for me?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips formed a slight curve, ¡°Yes, do you like them?¡±
As soon as his words fell, Su Ran nodded eagerly like a pecking chick.
¡°I like them.¡±
No wonder all women loved romance and surprises.
To be constantly kept in someone¡¯s heart, such a beautiful thing it was.
Chapter 560 - Chapter 560 What do you want
Chapter 560: What do you want? Chapter 560: What do you want? Fu Qiyuan curled his lips into a smile, stretched out his hand to rub the girl¡¯s head, his voice low and sexy.
¡°d you like it.¡±
As he spoke, he took her hand, and the two walked across the path of flowers towards the restaurant.
But halfway there, Su Ran suddenly stopped.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s pace also paused slightly, and he turned to look at Su Ran, his voice gentle.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
His teasing voice made Su Ran¡¯s heart tremble slightly, she lifted her gaze to look at him, her voice slightly choked.
¡°What should I do? Fu Qiyuan, I¡¯m a bit overwhelmed.¡±
She looked up at him, her eyes slightly reddened, her face a mix of excitement and bewilderment.
Fu Qiyuan rarely saw such an emotional side of her, his eyes became even softer, his heartpletely melted.
¡°You¡¯re overwhelmed by this?¡±
Su Ran nodded slightly and responded softly.
¡°Yeah.¡±
Then, looking up at him again.
¡°You¡¡±
The man¡¯s handsome face was filled with a calm smile, he said nothing, just pulled her along to the restaurant.
An intense visual shock greeted them again, as the restaurant¡¯s floor, chairs, and tables were all covered with roses.
Then came the red wine, candlelight, and dinner.
Su Ran looked at everything in front of her,pletely stunned.
¡°This is¡?¡±
Fu Qiyuan wrapped his arm around her slender waist, pulling her directly into his embrace, then he lowered his head to peck her lips.
¡°Still feeling disappointed now?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Su Ran looked up at him, bewildered, her starry eyes filled with confusion.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips bore a constant smile, his deep eyes shaded with a hint of teasing.
¡°I heard someone was quite disappointed that I didn¡¯te to pick you up from the airport?¡±
Under the man¡¯s focused and fervent gaze, Su Ran¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but flush.
¡°I wasn¡¯t.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curled, ¡°Are you sure? Didn¡¯t you say over the phone that you missed me?¡±
The hand holding her tightened slightly, pulling her even closer to his chest.
¡°You really don¡¯t miss me? Hmm?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s voice grew deeper and more mysterious, the seductive lilt making Su Ran¡¯s eyshes quiver slightly.
But after a moment, Su Ran¡¯s eyes suddenly stopped, and she straightened up from his embrace.
Her delicate brows raised slightly, her face meaningfully looking at him.
¡°So you didn¡¯te to pick me up from the airport because you were preparing all this?¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, looked down at her, and said nothing, but his expression already said it all.
The corners of Su Ran¡¯s lips curved slightly, her face teasing.
The cunning gleam in her starry eyes left the man both helpless and utterly indulgent.
He lowered his head to nibble lightly on her soft lips.
¡°So what? What does that prove?¡±
Su Ran chuckled softly, slowly leaning towards him, looking up at the man¡¯s incredibly handsome face.
¡°It proves¡ you missed me too.¡±
Her breath, like that of orchids, sprayed against the man¡¯s jawline, darkening Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes in an instant.
The arms wrapped around Su Ran¡¯s waist tightened once more, as he slowly leaned down towards her.
¡°Yeah, I missed you a lot.¡±
Caught off guard by the man¡¯s flirtation.
Su Ran felt satisfied, raising her eyebrows.
¡°I knew it.¡±
With that, she intended to leave his embrace to enjoy tonight¡¯s candlelit dinner.
Yet, just as she took a step away, she was pulled back into his arms by the man.
Fu Qiyuan lifted a hand to her delicate chin, his voice low and sexy.
¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡±
They stood only inches apart, and Su Ran¡¯s breath hitched slightly.
¡°Do you miss me? Hmm?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes trembled slightly, and after a long while, she gently exhaled a single word.
¡°Yes.¡±
No sooner had her voice fallen than Fu Qiyuan lowered his head and kissed her lips heavily.
In that moment, their yearning for each other went without saying.
After the kiss, they sat down to dine.
The servants had all departed at some point, leaving the vast vi to just Su Ran and Fu Qiyuan.
The man raised his wine ss, a soft smile on his face.
¡°Congrattions.¡±
Su Ran quirked an eyebrow, smiling back at him.
¡°Congrattions for what? The contest results haven¡¯te out yet.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s dark eyes grew deeper, as if harboring some emotion thaty dormant in their depths.
¡°Congrattions on your championship, and congrattions to me for soon getting my wish.¡±
Su Ran was somewhat puzzled but still raised her ss to gently clink it against his.
¡°So sure I¡¯ll take the championship?¡±
¡°Yes, nobody is better than you.¡±
A tide of emotion flooded Su Ran¡¯s heart.
Not a single person on the inte believed in her.
Only Fu Qiyuan!
But what did that matter?
With Fu Qiyuan, that was enough!
After downing a ss of wine, they began their meal, and Su Ran looked at the food on the table.
¡°Did you cook the steak tonight yourself?¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded and switched his cut steak with Su Ran¡¯s, ¡°Try it?¡±
Seeing the cut steak in front of her, Su Ran¡¯s heart warmed as she picked up her fork to taste it.
¡°How¡¯s the vor?¡±
Fu Qiyuan watched her quietly, waiting for her assessment.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes brightened, and she nodded.
¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curved up, as he too picked up his cutlery, his movements both elegant and refined.
Throughout the meal, Su Ran observed him in silence; every movement he made was a pleasing sight.
Every action was in the style she admired the most.
Half an hourter, the romantic candle-lit dinner drew to an end.
Standing at the doorway of the dining room, Su Ran looked at the roses filling the room, unable to suppress the deep emotion within her.
Tonight, she seemed to understand what happiness was.
Fu Qiyuan slowly walked up to Su Ran, reaching from behind to wrap his arms around her waist, pressing his warm, firm chest against her back, instantly offering her warmth.
¡°What are you thinking about?¡±
The man¡¯s familiar, crisp scent enveloped her in an instant, hot breath spraying on her ear, brushing against her skin with each breath.
Su Ran shook her head and turned slightly to look at him, then ced her slightly cool hands on top of the man¡¯s, which were circled around her abdomen.
¡°Thank you, Fu Qiyuan, I¡¯m very happy tonight.¡±
Fu Qiyuan sped her chilly hands in his warm palms, his voice low and alluring.
¡°Are you really grateful?¡±
Su Ran nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±
¡°Then give me a gift.¡±
¡°A gift? What gift do you want?¡±
Fu Qiyuan gently nuzzled her neck, his cool lips brushing over Su Ran¡¯s skin as he spoke, his voice sexy and husky.
¡°Promise to give it first?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s body tensed up on the spot, her veins throbbing as she resisted the trembling throughout her body and turned around in his embrace.
She looked up at him and crashed into the depths of his profound eyes.
¡°Alright, what do you want?¡±
Fu Qiyuan gave her a deep look, kissed her neck, then slowly released her and took her hand, leading her towards their bedroom.
Outside the bedroom door, Fu Qiyuan paused for a moment, before finally opening the door with effort.
¨C
[The roses are all ready¨Chow could they possibly be just for celebration, right?
Lovely readers with tickets, please continue to throw them my way!]
Chapter 561 - Chapter 561 0551 you
Chapter 561: 0551 you Chapter 561: 0551 you The door opened and a faint aroma wafted to her nose.
Unlike the rich scent of roses in the living room, a variety of fragrances floated out of the bedroom, serene and aloof, not too intense but very pleasant.
The room was unlit, shrouded in darkness, and Su Ran could not see anything, but her heart was filled with a sense of expectancy.
Could it be Fu Qiyuan had prepared some sort of surprise for her?
Her eyshes fluttered gently as she cast a nce at the man.
In the dark, the man confidently led her into the room, and feeling something beneath her feet, Su Ran¡¯s curiosity was piqued even further.
¡°Wait for me for a second.¡±
It seemed they had arrived in the center of the bedroom, Fu Qiyuan whispered to her and then walked to the bedside table, picking up the remote control, and the warm-toned lights in the room came on.
The sudden brightness made Su Ran instinctively close her eyes.
When she opened them again, all the sights of the room came into view.
She covered her mouth with her hand, her face filled with utter disbelief.
Before her were multicolored, varied blooms of fresh flowers.
The entire room was covered with them.
The ceiling and walls of the bedroom were nketed with white, purple, pale pink, dark red, blue, and rose red baby¡¯s breath.
Even more eye-catching were the clusters of various colored roses on the wall above the bed.
The dark purple Louis XIV with its crystal sheen, the orange Coffee Time mixed with a scent of tea, About-face with its golden interior and bright red outside, re with white petals and red edges¡
Su Ran now questioned whether all the world¡¯s most expensive roses were heaped in this room.
Before the shock could dissipate, their overlyrge double bed was covered in deep red roses.
And in the very center of the bed, there was a red heart-shaped arrangement made of roses, with a cluster of the sultry apricot Juliet roses bursting into bloom.
She felt as if she were immersed in a sea of flowers.
She had a suspicion of what wasing, and a powerful sense of happiness enveloped her entire being.
Su Ran thought, there isn¡¯t a girl in the world who doesn¡¯t like flowers.
Especially not when presented in such a romantically beautiful way.
She must be the happiest person in the world.
Her face showed deep emotion as she lifted her eyes once more, and Fu Qiyuan had already slowly approached her, his warm and broad hand holding the girl¡¯s slightly trembling one due to excitement.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s thin lips were slightly tensed as he led Su Ran to sit on the bed.
Su Ran¡¯s hands were tightly sped together, palms beginning to sweat, and her eyes, as bright as stars, looked nervously and excitedly at the breathtakingly handsome man before her.
¡°Fu Qiyuan, you¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked down at the girl surrounded by flowers and allowed himself a small smile.
¡°Do you still remember the gift you just promised me?¡±
A tremor ran through Su Ran¡¯s heart, and the answer seemed to be on the verge of emerging from her mind.
She continued to look up at him and asked softly,
¡°What do you want?¡±
¡°You.¡±
The man¡¯s words sent tremors through Su Ran¡¯s fingertips, and she couldn¡¯t help but reach out to cover her ¡°thumping¡± heart.
Seeing this, Fu Qiyuan slightly curved his lips and then, from the cluster of apricot Juliet roses, he picked up a square velvet box.
Next, he approached the girl, opened the velvet box, and knelt on one knee.
¡°What I¡¯ve wanted has always been just one thing, you, Xiao Ran, marry me!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, and her heart trembled mightily.
She thought she was mentally prepared, but the man¡¯s words still made all her defences copse.
She bit her red lip, her heart melting into softness.
She had only juste to understand happiness that evening.
And now, happiness was right before her eyes!
What do those past experiences amount topared to the happiness I have now?
Su Ran¡¯s starry eyes began to redden slightly. She used to despise this weakness in herself, yet now, she couldn¡¯t help feeling the urge to cry.
She sniffled lightly, a touch of tenderness softening her cool brows, as a blush spread over her pale, enchanting face.
¡°Did you n all this in advance?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s clear starry eyes, untainted by any impurity, twinkled like thousands of stars.
Upon hearing this, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly, the tenderness in his dark eyes seemingly enough to drown someone in.
¡°Yes.¡±
Su Ran paused slightly, as the man¡¯s domineering yet gentle voice rose again.
¡°I not only covet you, your heart, but also your life. I want to take your name and crown it with my surname, letting everyone know that Su Ran is my wife, Mrs. Fu Qiyuan. Miss Su, marry your Mr. Fu.¡±
Tears suddenly poured from Su Ran¡¯s eyes, and after a long while, she looked at the man kneeling before her and choked up.
¡°I will marry, Fu Qiyuan, I will marry you!¡±
Fu Qiyuan let out a relieved breath, and the joy in his eyes and the upward curve of his lips couldn¡¯t be hidden.
He took a ring out of the velvet box, exquisite and unique, the dazzling Star Diamonds encircling the pink star at the center.
Then, he took Su Ran¡¯s delicate, jade-like left hand and slowly slid the ring onto the girl¡¯s ring finger.
Fu Qiyuan bowed his head and kissed her hand, ¡°Nextes the wedding. Rest easy, looking forward to bing Mrs. Fu.¡±
Su Ran smiled and nodded, pulling the man up from the ground and said with a smile:
¡°Alright.¡±
Gazing at the ring on her finger, the corners of Su Ran¡¯s lips lifted slightly.
Yet as she looked on, her expression suddenly turned sad, clearly regretting something.
Finally, a tear drop fiercely struck the ring on her ring finger, blooming into a teardrop-shaped mark.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Fu Qiyuan asked anxiously, his deep voice filled with unignorable distress.
His long fingers tilted her chin gently, carefully wiping the tears from her face.
Su Ran blinked, and tears began to well up in her eyes again.
¡°If only my mother could see our wedding.¡±
Her mother was her only family in this world, and she truly wanted her to see the happiness she now possessed.
She wanted her mother to witness her walking into the hall of matrimony.
But so many years had gone by, and her mother had shown no signs of awakening.
Slowly exhausting all of her hopes.
Fu Qiyuan kissed her forehead and said in a soft voice:
¡°She will see it.¡±
Su Ran looked up at him, her eyes shimmering tearfully under the light.
¡°Really?¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded, wiping the tear stains from her face, his gentle voice full of certainty.
¡°I promise, she will see it.¡±
The man¡¯s deep voice was filled with aforting magic, especially the firmness in his tone, which provided great sce.
Su Ran breathed a sigh of relief, her heart, once heavy with sorrow and regret, suddenly felt lighter.
She believed Fu Qiyuan.
If she couldn¡¯t trust him, then there was no one in this world worth trusting.
¨C
[PS: Louis XIV, Coffee Time, About-face, me, Juliet Rose, the world¡¯s ten most expensive rose varieties¡
PPS: Just to caution, the next chapter will begin to write about that matter, not sure if it will be censored, if unfortunately it is censored¡ I can only change itter.
Of course, it¡¯s better if it¡¯s not censored!]
Chapter 562 - Chapter 562 0552 You no longer have the right to choose
Chapter 562: 0552 You no longer have the right to choose Chapter 562: 0552 You no longer have the right to choose Su Ran let out a deep sigh, but her eyes were still a bit red, and her delicate face was flushed a few shades redder from the recent crying.
Her usually bright and fierce eyes were now tinged with a rare warmth and softness.
Fu Qiyuan had never seen her like this before; he was ustomed to her being sharp, capable, and coldly assertive.
This appearance made his dark eyes dim slightly.
Especially when the girl sat amidst the fiery red roses, the strong visual contrast made his throat tighten.
When Su Ran looked up, she saw the heat in the man¡¯s eyes and felt a shock in her heart.
Her heart suddenly started beating violently, and she quickly lowered her head, not daring to meet the man¡¯s gaze.
¡°It¡¯ste; I¡¯m going to take a shower, and you¡¡±
However, Fu Qiyuan gave her no chance to escape. He reached out directly, grasped her wrist, and firmly imprisoned her in his embrace.
¡°Thinking of escaping at this time?¡±
The warm breath sprayed on her neck, sending a shiver through her body and making all her hairs stand on end.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s hand slowly rested on her slender waist, the heat from the palm searing through her clothes and burning her entire body.
Su Ran was entirely bashful and at a loss, and she could even hear her own erratic heartbeat.
However.
The man¡¯s hand boldly lifted the hem of her clothes and skillfully slipped inside.
The cool fingertips brushed against her skin, causing her entire body to shudder.
¡°Madam Fu, tonight I wish to make it official,¡± he said.
The man¡¯s low and husky voice lightly grazed Su Ran¡¯s ear, making her heart tremble beat by beat.
Su Ran kept her eyes fixed on him, lightly biting her lip, her hands clutching at his cor unconsciously tightening.
His clear-cut eyes were filled with a fiery straightforwardness, and Su Ran was not blind to their deep meaning.
Her heart was tense and uncertain, her hands tightened even more.
She knew that this was not the time to refuse.
With a slight lift of her eyes, the man¡¯s eager and cool kiss descended upon her.
Utterly passionate!
The warmth of the lips was like a fire igniting fiercely until it escted out of control.
The hand on her waist gently tightened its grip, pulling her a few inches closer into his embrace, that strength¡
As if he wanted to blend her entirely into his body.
Su Ran¡¯s hands climbed onto Fu Qiyuan¡¯s shoulders, her head tilted back in apaniment.
Her heart was unprecedentedly nervous at this moment; she could feel the deep affection and desire emanating from the man.
She closed her eyes deeply, deciding to follow her heart entirely.
After a while, the two gradually separated.
Their breath still intertwined, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s hoarse voice sounded softly.
¡°Have you thought it through?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s dazed starry eyes gradually cleared up a bit upon his words.
She leaned powerlessly in his embrace, her waist tightly constrained by the man.
Seamlessly connected.
¡°You¡¯re giving me a chance to think?¡±
Su Ran smiled at him, her cheeks a deep pink, the curve of her lips filled with yfulness.
Fu Qiyuan also chuckled softly, his low voice pouring out slowly from his throat.
¡°Of course, do I look like someone who likes to force others?¡±
Su Ran blinked her eyes, watching the man¡¯s earnest appearance, and ¡°pfft,¡± she burst intoughter.
¡°What if I refuse?¡±
A softugh spilled from Fu Qiyuan¡¯s throat as he lightly nibbled on her lip.
Whispering close to her reddened lips, he said:
¡°Then I will refuse your refusal.¡±
A gentle kiss flowed into Su Ran¡¯s heart like an electric current.
But the man¡¯s words made her frown unhappily; she looked at him with a face full of protest.
¡°Where is my right to choose?¡±
Fu Qiyuan chuckled again, his rich and seductive voice swirling in Su Ran¡¯s ear.
¡°You no longer have the choice,¡± he said.
The man¡¯s hand traced along her spine, finallying to rest at her waist.
Then, suddenly sping her waist, he exerted a slight force, and Su Ran found herself seated on his thigh.
She couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply, her hands instinctively reaching for the man¡¯s neck.
Gazing at Su Ran¡¯s delicate yet seductive face, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s kiss descended once again.
His innate dominance and assertiveness, imbued with an intense possessive desire, swallowed her up like a deep vortex.
Su Ran leaned slightly backward as Fu Qiyuan¡¯s arms tightly sped her, pulling her into his chest.
The fragrance of roses filled the room, romanticizing their kiss.
She couldn¡¯t control her emotions.
Overwhelmed, Su Ran murmured during a pause for breath,
¡°Fu Qiyuan, I still have something to say¡¡±
¡°We¡¯ll talk tomorrow.¡±
His voice was almost hoarse, his mind¡¯s desires no longer satisfied with just this.
He held her waist firmly, leaning her back down.
But upon seeing the bouquet on the bed, he frowned, protected the back of her head with one hand, and used the other to brush the flowers onto the floor.
The next moment, Su Ran found herself pressed onto the soft bed.
Her breath hitched slightly, her delicate corbone undting twice.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes instantly darkened.
He bent down, burying his face in her neck, his thin lips gently kissing her corbone.
Then, moving upward.
The cool touch of his lips against her neck¡¯s skin sparked an uncontroble surge of emotion in Su Ran, sending tingles down her scalp.
¡°Ah¡¡±
A muffled gasp escaped through her nose.
Fu Qiyuan looked up at her, seeing her starry eyes flicker with a touch of confusion and shyness.
Her gaze was tender as water, full of allure.
A smile appeared on the man¡¯s iparably handsome face, pleased with his handiwork.
¡°Can¡¯t take it already?¡±
His teasing words only intensified Su Ran¡¯s embarrassment.
¡°It¡¯s a natural reaction,¡± she said.
Her voice unconsciously rose, as her body¡¯s natural response was beyond her control.
Moreover, the man¡¯s every move radiated his unique charm, easily captivating one¡¯s heart.
She was just an ordinary person; how could she withstand such temptation and seduction?
Fu Qiyuan chuckled lowly, his voice deep and husky.
¡°A natural reaction to me, hmm?¡±
¡°¡¡±
Su Ran bit her lip in silence.
Fu Qiyuan smiled, but his expression became serious.
¡°Xiao Ran, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s grip on his clothes tightened, and her body stiffened for a moment.
Her clear eyes, now veiled with a thin mist, still discerned the restrained desire in the man¡¯s gaze.
¡°So, can you trust yourself to me?¡± he asked.
Fu Qiyuan gazed steadily at her, his deep ck eyes filled with unprecedented determination and earnestness.
Su Ran blinked, then slowly, after a moment, reached out to wrap her arms around his neck.
It was a gesture of silent consent!
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s heart shuddered fiercely, his dark eyes burning as he looked at her.
All his emotions erupted at that moment.
Unable to hesitate any longer, he leaned down and ced a tentative kiss on her lips, sensing no resistance from the girl.
He then pressed down, deepening the kiss.
Chapter 563 - Chapter 563 0553 Simply Worrying
Chapter 563: 0553 Simply Worrying Chapter 563: 0553 Simply Worrying The light from the yard streamed in, interweaving with that of the bedroom.
Fu Qiyuan let her long hair, which he had been holding up, fall down, spreading over the bed in a cascade of ck silk; the girl was so beautiful it was maddening.
He continued to kiss her lips¡
Each touch was like a me carrying fire, capable ofpletely igniting Su Ran.
She clutched the sheets tightly, her gaze bing increasingly hazy and bewildered.
Fu Qiyuan seemed to sense her tension, nting kisses of varying pressure on her skin.
Su Ran, biting her lip gently, cheeks flushed, appeared tender and supple.
The man¡¯s breathing suddenly hitched, almost causing him to lose controlpletely.
He took her hand, cing her fingers at his cor, his low voice husky and shadowy.
¡°Xiao Ran, help me¡¡±
Her scalp tingled involuntarily, his heart beating rapidly, each throb against her fingertips.
Her own heart nearly leaped out of her chest, her long eyshes fluttered involuntarily, and she drew a deep breath, trembling fingertips grasping his somewhat disheveled shirt.
Then she began to undo the buttons one by one.
Upon seeing Fu Qiyuan¡¯s strong and sturdy chest, she found it difficult to swallow.
The man watched her intently from start to finish, his deep eyes as if wishing to meld her into his very bones.
By the time thest button was undone, the coldness in the man¡¯s eyes instantly turned into zing mes.
He lifted her up into his embrace, and the V-neck, waist-pinched dress Su Ran wore today became unexpectedly convenient in this moment.
His long, handsome hand reached around her neck to find the zipper on the back and slowly pulled it down.
The dress slid off her shoulders, revealing her delicate corbones.
Su Ran shyly closed her eyes, her trembling eyshes betraying her unease and nervousness.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips brushed her corbone, then slowly trailed up her neck to her face.
Her entire body shook even more, and she inhaled sharply.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s breaths grew progressively deeper.
His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly as his long fingers slid the dress from her body.
¡
[Line break, content has been removed]
She bit her lips tightly, her whole body trembling uncontrobly.
Instinctively wanting to resist, she found all her movements restrained by Fu Qiyuan.
It wasn¡¯t until she had entirely calmed down
that he leisurely removed his own clothes.
¡
[Content removed]
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes deepened with desire, his low, hoarse voice gently ringing in her ear.
¡°I¡¯ll be careful, if it hurts¡ tell me.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s cheeks flushed uncontrobly once more.
Yet seeing the man¡¯s tense and restrained demeanor, she let out a soft ¡°pfft.¡±
A shy smile began to form on her face.
Suddenly, she thought of their second encounter at the hospital, of Fu Qiyuan looking at urology information.
Then there were the tonics prepared by the grandmother at home, and the time she was coaxed into delivering medicine to him.
Remembering those past events, Su Ran couldn¡¯t hide her smile, which grew even more radiant.
Fu Qiyuan also seemed to recall something, his gaze darkening a bit, his pupils narrowing slightly.
¡°What are youughing at?¡±
Su Ran covered her mouth, chuckling lightly, ¡°Is your body really okay?¡±
Forgive her, she didn¡¯t mean anything else by it; it was just the recollection of their past little moments that made it hard for her to contain herughter.
The words just slipped out without thinking.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s handsome face suddenly fell, the intelligent and perceptive man instantly understanding the meaning behind Su Ran¡¯s words.
¡°It seems, you seriously doubt my capabilities,¡± he said.
Su Ran hadmitted a grave error!
Especially at this critical juncture, to utter such a provocative statement.
When Fu Qiyuan¡¯s ominous voice rose, the smile on her face finally faded slightly.
She spoke, hurrying to exin.
¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything by it, I¡¯m just genuinely concerned about your health, I didn¡¯t¡¡±
She bit her tongue and abruptly stopped.
Better not to exin at all!
Feeling a bit vexed inside, she looked up, and Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression was indeed growing darker.
Heh!
¡°Is that so?¡±
The handsome man¡¯s face carried a roguish smile, which inexplicably made Su Ran feel uneasy.
A bad premonition welled up, giving rise to the thought of fleeing.
Fu Qiyuan, as if guessing her intent, halted her escape and leaned over her dominantly.
¡°Running from what?¡±
Su Ran blinked, her previously rxed expression tensing up again.
¡°I didn¡¯t¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan cut off her forting words.
¡°Since you¡¯re so worried about my body, why don¡¯t you experience it yourself to find out?¡±
¡°I¡ mmm¡¡±
The man¡¯s lean lips stopped all her forting words.
¡
[Content removed]
Fu Qiyuan let out a low groan and paused.
¡°Does it hurt?¡±
Su Ran didn¡¯t speak for a moment.
But seeing the man still considerate of her at this time, her heart suddenly softened.
¨C
[There¡¯s really no way, can¡¯t get through, it¡¯s too hard to change! About to cry here!!!
TT]
Chapter 564 - Chapter 564 0554 Would you like to try being addressed by a
Chapter 564: 0554 Would you like to try being addressed by a different title? Chapter 564: 0554 Would you like to try being addressed by a different title? Her tense body gradually rxed, bing less ufortable.
She reached out to embrace the man¡¯s neck, pulling him down slightly and kissed him softly on the lips, whispering:
¡°It¡¯s okay¡¡±
The girl¡¯s actionspletely tore through the man¡¯s restraint.
He burst forth like a beast from its cage, instantly crumbling and transformed into a raging fire that swept over her.
¡
[Content has been deleted]
Fu Qiyuan had endured for too long, ¡°restraint¡± now thoroughly thrown out of his mind, uncontroble.
Time quietly moved into thete night.
The moon shone sparsely through the window.
Inside, warmth and tenderness entwined.
Su Ran¡¯s hair was disheveled, sticking to her temples, and her whole body was like anguid pool of water.
Even her fingertipscked the strength to move.
¡°No more¡¡±
Her voice was soft and hoarse, as if scorched by fire.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep eyes watched her flushed cheeks, his glistening eyes could not hide their daze.
His gaze grew darker, his Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly, and his body was tensed like a drawn bow.
He didn¡¯t withdraw but leaned down to kiss her lips, a husky voice resounding by her ear.
¡°Do you still dare to question my abilities now?¡±
Su Ran had no energy to shake her head, with a gloomy face, she begged for mercy:
¡°I dare not, please have mercy on my ignorance¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he saw her cowering appearance.
His mellow voice sounded as if it had been moistened with red wine, sensually enticing.
¡°You want me to let you go?¡±
Su Ran whimpered pitifully, ¡°Mhm.¡±
Fu Qiyuan kissed her lips and said in a low voice:
¡°Then¡ what shall you call me instead?¡±
He had long been dissatisfied with the girl always addressing him by his full name.
Upon hearing this.
Su Ran¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly, and after a moment, she slowly opened her heavy eyelids.
Her starry eyes were hazy and misty, contrasting her usually cold demeanor. Now her whole body exuded a charm, adding an extraordinary allure.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened, his blood heating up, bing scorching and boiling.
Su Ran nervously swallowed.
¡°What¡ what should I call you?¡±
The man¡¯s kisses fell tenderly, ¡°Anything.¡±
Su Ran held back the tremble in her body and after a long while, tentatively spoke.
¡°Ah Yuan?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s actions suddenly paused, his throat dry.
When Su Ran looked up, she met his nearly invasive gaze, startling her with a thud in her heart.
¡°You don¡¯t like it? Then I¡¯ll change¡¡±
¡°I like it, call me that from now on.¡±
His cool and profound eyes were aze with a fire that seemed to consume her, the clear distinction in his eyes reflecting only her figure.
Su Ran breathed a sigh of relief, he was pleased. Could she now finally be ¡°Liberated¡± tonight?
However, it turned out to be far simpler than she thought.
She might not have known that just because of those two words that slipped from her lips, the man nearly took her life tonight.
So, while she was dazed, his thin lips found hers once more!
Su Ran instinctively grabbed hisrge hand.
¡°Don¡¯t¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan instead gripped her hand in his palm, then pinned it to the side.
¡°Be good, just onest1 time!¡±
He kissed her, and then¡
After who knows how long, the room finally quieted down.
Su Ran was so tired she couldn¡¯t even open her eyelids, while Fu Qiyuan held her in his arms, calming his breaths!
After a while, he lifted her from the bed and carried her to the bathroom.
When her body was enveloped by the hot water, her fatigue was momentarily soothed.
Still, Su Ran was so exhausted she couldn¡¯t even move her fingertips.
Fu Qiyuan kissed her lips and started to help the girl bathe.
Knowing he had been excessive tonight, while bathing, he also attentively massaged her sore waist.
Su Ran closed her eyes in enjoyment, but midway, she gradually sensed the atmosphere in the bathroom changing.
She lifted her weary eyes to meet Fu Qiyuan¡¯s dark gaze.
The obscurity and redness within were all too familiar to Su Ran.
In an instant, her groggy mind became alert.
She wrapped her arms around her chest, ring at him with slightly angry eyes.
¡°You go out, I¡¯ll wash by myself.¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked at her and suddenly chuckled.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you!¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
A breath caught in her chest, after taking a deep inhale, she found the feeling stuck, unable to go up or down.
Finally, unable to bear it, she punched him lightly in the chest.
¡°You¡ beast.¡±
Fu Qiyuan took her hand in his, looking at her with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile.
¡°So you¡¯re not tired anymore?¡±
Hearing this, Su Ran shrank her neck guiltily.
Watching his girlfriend quickly cower, Fu Qiyuan chuckled and pulled her close into his arms.
¡°Tell me, in what way have I been a beast? Or where have I failed to satisfy you?¡±
¡°¡¡± Su Ran was at a loss for words.
But when she thought about how she had nearly lost half her life, while the man appeared full of life and energy, that anger red up in her heart again.
¡°You still have the nerve to ask!¡±
The man didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Hmm?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say just onest1 time?¡±
¨C
[When I first started writing this novel, it was for those two characters ¡°Ah Yuan¡± that I chose the male lead¡¯s name!!]
Chapter 565 - Chapter 565 Satisfied thats good
Chapter 565: Satisfied, that¡¯s good Chapter 565: Satisfied, that¡¯s good ¡°It¡¯s the most trivial thing¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked at his girlfriend with an innocent face, her expression darkening.
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Damn!
That really was the case!
But, don¡¯t just call her a person!
Even if she were a tool¡
She couldn¡¯t stand it!
Seeing the girl¡¯s about-to-explode expression, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curved up slightly.
¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied, I can¡¡±
(Satisfied)
Su Ran red at him, ¡°I am very satisfied.¡±
Upon hearing this, the man chuckled softly.
¡°d you¡¯re satisfied.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Su Ran¡¯s face filled with ck lines, these were all outrageous words.
After the bath, he carried her out of the bathroom, gently ced her on the bed, and then wrapped her up in a soft nket.
Bending down, he picked her up along with the nket.
Su Ran gripped the edge of the nket, frowning, and looking at herself, bundled up like a chrysalis, she asked:
¡°What are you doing?¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked down at her, ¡°We¡¯re going next door; we can¡¯t sleep here anymore.¡±
Su Ran lifted her eyes towards the bed, the carefully prepared flowers had all scattered on the floor.
The soft bedding had be aplete mess.
From her position, she could also see¡
Her delicate face faintly blushed.
¡°It seems you really did your homework for today.¡±
Fu Qiyuan smiled without saying a word, carrying her straight to the adjacent room.
Su Ran was truly tired tonight, even though she had rested on the ne during the day, but all her energy had beenpletely drained tonight.
So as soon as she touched the bed, she fell into a deep sleep.
¨C
When she woke up the next day, it was already noon.
And it was the ringtone of a phone that had woken her.
Groping for the mobile phone in a daze, she slid the answer button, not even opening her eyes.
¡°Hello¡¡±
Azy word, filled with the hoarseness of someone not fully awake.
The person on the other end did not speak for a long time, until Su Ran forced herself to open her eyes, then Ye Zhichen¡¯s ambiguous voice came through the phone.
¡°Still sleeping? Looks like I¡¯ve interrupted something good between you two?!¡±
That tone, even through the phone, Su Ran could imagine Ye Zhichen holding her mobile phone, a face full of teasing and interest.
Her face blushed slightly, just as she was about to speak, the man beside her moved closer, hugged her tight, and kissed her on the face.
¡°Who is it?¡±
His deep voice carried a hint of groggy hoarseness andziness.
A jolt went straight to Su Ran¡¯s forehead, and she quickly pressed down on the unrestrained hand on her body, whispering:
¡°Zhichen.¡±
Fu Qiyuan buried his face into the nape of her neck, his exquisite eyebrows knitting together slightly.
Ye Zhichen heard Fu Qiyuan¡¯s voice clearly on the other end of the line, paused for a long time, and then spoke awkwardly.
¡°Mr. Fu is there too? I haven¡¯t interrupted you two in the middle of something, have I?¡±
Su Ran was ridden with frustration, now it was tooplicated to exin.
She lifted her head to nce at Fu Qiyuan beside her, only to see him looking at her with a meaningful gaze.
She coughed lightly, her face flushed as she said:
¡°What are you talking about? Why are you calling me at this time? Is there something wrong?¡±
¡°Hmm? I just wanted to ask about thepetition.¡±
Su Ran was momentarily taken aback, ¡°Thepetition?¡±
¡°Yes, I remember the results of thepetition aren¡¯t supposed to be announced until the award ceremony in half a month, right? Has there been any change this year?¡±
Hearing this, Su Ran furrowed her brows, slightly puzzled by Ye Zhichen¡¯s implication, but she replied:
¡°No, it¡¯s the same as previous years.¡±
¡°I see¡ But then why is the whole inte congratting Su Xinyan on winning? With such grandiose publicity, it seems as though the results are already out.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Su Ran raised her eyebrows slightly.
Ye Zhichen snorted coldly, her soft voice filled with irony.
¡°Exactly, her words during the interview at the airport were uploaded online, and her fans couldn¡¯t wait to spread the news. Plus, tomorrow is her wedding day with Gu Heng. The inte is full of news congratting her on winning and on her marriage. She hasn¡¯te forward to rify, so it¡¯s pretty obvious that she¡¯s certain of winning this year¡¯s championship.¡±
¡°If she came forward to exin, that wouldn¡¯t fit her style of doing things.¡±
Su Ran spoke faintly.
She hadn¡¯t paid much attention to the online buzz, but she had been right beside Su Xinyan when she made those remarks.
Taking the initiative had always been her usual tactic, so none of this came as a surprise to anyone.
¡°So¡ Xiao Ran, Su Xinyan isn¡¯t going to seed this time, is she?¡± Ye Zhichen¡¯s tone was exceedingly cautious.
Even though she had great faith in Su Ran¡¯s abilities, she knew not to underestimate Su Xinyan¡¯s malicious tricks. Su Ran was so pure-hearted, how could she possibly be a match for that woman?
Unable to help it, Su Ran chuckled with a covered mouth. Although she was smiling, her voice sounded extremely serious.
¡°Don¡¯t you believe in me?¡±
¡°Of course not, if you don¡¯t believe, there¡¯s no one else in the world worth my trust.¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows andughed softly.
¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. She won¡¯t seed, just patiently wait for the award ceremony!¡±
Upon hearing this, Ye Zhichen finally let out a long sigh of relief.
¡°That¡¯s a relief. Now, I can rest easy. Let her gloat for a couple of days.¡±
Su Ranughed, and Ye Zhichen continued speaking.
¡°Okay, I won¡¯t bother you any longer. You¡¯ve been away for so long, Mr. Fu must be starving. You two¡ carry on.¡±
Su Ran blushed with embarrassment, hardly daring to meet the man¡¯s gaze.
¡°Since when did you be so improper? Alright, I¡¯m hanging up now.¡±
After speaking, Su Ran hung up the phone and tossed it aside.
At that moment, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s arms reached out to pull her into his embrace, and a trail of fine kisses followed.
Su Ran¡¯sshes fluttered gently, with nowhere to hide.
When the kiss ended, she opened her eyes slightly, and the man¡¯szy and restrained gaze, his high bridged nose, and handsome features suddenly appeared before her.
¡°Sleeping again?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep and husky voice carried a hint ofughter.
Su Ran bit her lip, hearing the man¡¯s words.
Everything that happenedst night came flooding back into her mind, bringing a faint flush to her face.
¡°Shy? Hmm?¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked at her with amusement, his direct gaze making her feel slightly abashed.
Su Ran red at him coyly, then turned away, turning her back on him.
The action of turning over made her fair shoulders peek out from the nket, looking even more delicate and lustrous in the sunlight.
Sensing this, Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly as he drew closer, his thin lips brushing against her ear.
¡°You¡¯re going to have to get used to it. You can¡¯t always be shy like today every time¡ from now on.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s gaze flickered, but she remained silent, leaning back against him.
With a lift of his eyes, Fu Qiyuan could glimpse her snowy skin.
The ckness in his eyes deepened, and his throat tightened.
¨C
[My darlings, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m cutting us off at the most exciting part, but thest two chapters got blocked, so tonight¡¯s plot won¡¯t connect.
I¡¯ve edited them many times over, but the backend just won¡¯t approve it!!
If ites to it, I¡¯ll have to cut down the story!]
Chapter 566 - Chapter 566 0556 Get used to it
Chapter 566: 0556 Get used to it. Chapter 566: 0556 Get used to it. All her blood boiled once more.
The hand enveloping her waist also began to fidget.
Su Ran drew in a sharp breath, turned around in the man¡¯s embrace, and suddenly met his profound and dark eyes, feeling a tremble in her heart.
Her gaze faltered, and she quickly seized the man¡¯srge hand.
¡°It still hurts¡¡±
Her voice was hoarse, and her tone was filled with a soft, tender sense of grievance.
Upon hearing this, Fu Qiyuan immediately sat up in bed and then reached to pull the nket off her.
Su Ran, seeing this, quickly clutched the nket tighter, watching him with a wary face.
¡°You¡ don¡¯t mess around¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan felt somewhat helpless, but still coaxed her gently:
¡°I won¡¯t mess around, just checking to see whether something got hurt?¡±
¡°¡No.¡±
Su Ran shook her head, the man¡¯s deep and husky voice though gentle, seemed too explicit and filled with innuendo, leading her to clutch the nket even tighter.
¡°Good girl, let me have a look¡¡±
Su Ran bit her lip tightly, still unwilling topromise.
¡°I¡¯m fine, just¡ a bit tired.¡±
Noticing the girl¡¯s flushed cheeks, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes glimmered, and with a low chuckle, he drew her into his embrace.
Gently kissing her face, he whispered into her ear:
¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s face grew redder, and looking at the handsome and gentle face before her, it was hard to imagine that such a reserved and restrained man could speak such words.
She shyly burrowed into the nket, a muffled voiceing from within.
¡°Don¡¯t disturb me, I need to rest a bit longer.¡±
Fu Qiyuan watched her actions andughed helplessly, pulling her out from under the nket.
¡°Eat lunch, then sleep.¡±
Su Ran blinked, feeling genuinely hungry, so she didn¡¯t refuse and nodded.
By the time the two of them had tidied up and gone downstairs, the maid had already prepared lunch.
The intense encounter from the previous night had been quite the workout and had caused them to miss breakfast.
Now, faced with the food before her, her appetite surged.
Fu Qiyuan considerately served Su Ran the dishes, which she epted without resistance.
After lunch, they sat on the couch in the living room for rest, Su Ran leaning limply against Fu Qiyuan¡¯s shoulder.
Fu Qiyuan sat beside her, one hand on her waist, gently massaging it.
¡°Does your back still ache?¡±
At this, Su Ran sleepily looked up at him, sensing the pressure on her waist, and indeed, a soreness surged forth from his touch.
She closed her eyes again and exhaled a single word softly.
¡°Aches¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly, continuing to rub her waist, andughingly said:
¡°You¡¯ll get used to it¡¡±
Su Ran lightly responded, enjoying the perfect strength he applied to her waist.
She dozed in the man¡¯s arms, and at that moment, her mobile phone began to ring again.
Frowning slightly, she slowly opened her starry eyes, revealing a fleeting impatience in their depths.
She sighed deeply before picking up the phone.
When she saw the caller ID, her brow furrowed even more.
¡°Hello?¡±
After a moment, the call connected, and a cold voice abruptly rang out, without any attempt to disguise it.
¡°What tone is this?¡±
Wen Peipei heard Su Ran¡¯s impatient voice, and a wave of anger she couldn¡¯t control immediately followed, resounding with a somber and authoritative tone.
¡°Just say what you have to say.¡±
Su Ran got straight to the point, not bothering to waste words with her.
Wen Peipei¡¯s face was clouded over, but she still tried to keep her temper in check, afraid that she¡¯d inadvertently give this curse a chance to ask for a lion¡¯s share.
After a long while.
¡°Youe home today with the shares you have in hand. There are some things that should be resolved.¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Ran¡¯s starry eyes slightly narrowed. Since the other party was so direct, she naturally wouldn¡¯t hesitate in the slightest.
¡°Fine.¡±
Wen Peipei breathed a slight sigh of relief, and the gloominess between her brows eased a bit.
¡°When will you¡¡±
Su Ran hung up the phone, not interested in wasting more words with her.
It seemed that the Su Family was nning to buy out the shares she held.
Judging by the urgency in Wen Peipei¡¯s tone, and with the awards ceremony still half a month away, the reason for her haste.
Su Ran¡¯s starry eyes narrowly squinted, the answer almost leaping out at her.
Tomorrow was the wedding of Gu Heng and Su Xinyan; it must have been the Su Family¡¯s n to take the shares from her hands before the couple¡¯s wedding.
That being so, it wasn¡¯t a lie that the Su Family was preparing a dowry for Su Xinyan.
¡°What are you thinking about?¡±
Fu Qiyuan asked as he saw her lost in thought.
Su Ran lifted her eyes to look at him, her voice slightly cold.
¡°Wen Peipei called and asked me to take the shares I have and go back for a bit. The internationalpetition has just ended, and they are in such a hurry. It seems thispetition has given them confidence. Tomorrow is the wedding of Gu Heng and Su Xinyan. The Su Family wants Su Xinyan to have a firm foothold in the Gu Family, so they must fight for more on her behalf¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded calmly, saying:
¡°So, does this mean that Su Xinyan is the person with the most shares in the Su Family?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s keen eyes shed with insight as she sighed lightly, somewhat helplessly:
¡°The Su Family has staked all their bets on Su Xinyan, and they must believe that she will win the championship in this internationalpetition.
The Enriching designs that win the World Designer Competition will certainly make big news. Not only that, but it will also sessfully enter Global Mall, and the benefits brought by these moves are simply immeasurable.
If my guess is right, not only does the Su Family want to buy my shares to give to Su Xinyan, but the shares that Wen Peipei and¡ Hongde hold will also likely be given to Su Xinyan at this opportunity.
This won¡¯t just show the Gu Family their sincerity, but the marriage between the two families will be further solidified. Tomorrow¡¯s wedding, rather than being the fruit of Gu Heng and Su Xinyan¡¯s love, is more like a symbol of the strong alliance between Su Family and Gu Family.¡±
Moreover, since all the Su Family shares will be given to Su Xinyan, she will definitely be the top shareholder of Enrich.
And as she¡¯s also the daughter-inw of the Gu Family, Enrich would effectively fall into the hands of the Gu Family.
That must be the reason Deng Jingru detests her yet pushed so hard for the union between Gu Heng and Su Xinyan.
Given the attitude of the Su Family towards her, there¡¯s no way Enrich could fall into her hands.
Both being daughters of the Su Family, why couldn¡¯t the Gu Family choose the wife that would bring benefits to Gu Heng?
Businesspeople value profits above all, a truth immutable through the ages.
However, Su Xinyan had managed to get the unconditional belief of both the Su and Gu families on her word alone.
Such a capacity to bewitch and manipte was truly beyond reach.
And how could she let them step on her to rise to power as they wished?
Since they trusted Su Xinyan so much, they would naturally have to pay a price.
Fu Qiyuan felt a pang of pity for the girl¡¯s plight, who should have been doted on as the beloved young miss, yet was being so unfairly schemed against by her own family.
¡°It seems that the Gu Family has also intervened in the matter of the shares!¡±
Chapter 567 - Chapter 567 There is no need to keep talking
Chapter 567: There is no need to keep talking. Chapter 567: There is no need to keep talking. Fu Qiyuan¡¯s words elicited a cold snort from Su Ran, her tone brimming with sarcasm.
¡°This once in a lifetime opportunity, they naturally wouldn¡¯t pass up.¡±
It was a perfect chance for the Gu Family topletely take over the Su Family.
But no matter how deep Deng Jingru¡¯s schemes ran, in the end, it was hard to say who had yed whom¡
It really wasn¡¯t easy to tell!
Thinking of this, she let out a slight sigh.
¡°It¡¯s fine. Right now, the Gu Family¡¯s fortunes are tied with the Su Family¡¯s, for better or for worse. I had never intended to let them off anyway. It¡¯s too much trouble to deal with them separately; this way I can handle everything all at once.¡±
Fu Qiyuan wrapped an arm around her shoulders, gently pulling her into his embrace.
¡°Don¡¯t be upset. If you want the Su Family, I¡¯ll just create a new Enrich for youter.¡±
Su Ran shook her head slightly, her voice filled with regret.
¡°I never wanted the Su Family for myself. I just feel sad for my mother. It was a ce where she invested her life and energy. Yet the Su Family is doomed to no longer exist in the future.¡±
Fu Qiyuan stroked her head,forting her:
¡°She won¡¯t me you.¡±
Su Ran turned to look at him, her eyes filled with tender warmth.
¡°I know she won¡¯t.¡±
Her mother loved her so much, how could she bear to me her?
So, whether it was for her mother or herself, the Su Family¡ was finished!
Fu Qiyuan leaned down and kissed her face, his low voice slowly rising.
¡°Let¡¯s go to the Su Familyter. For now, let¡¯s go back to the room and rest for a bit.¡±
Su Ran nodded. Hearing his words, a wave of drowsiness gradually overcame her.
By the time she woke up again, it was already past three in the afternoon. After getting ready briefly, she went directly to the Su Family.
In the enormous Su Family home, everyone was present except the old master.
Seeing Su Ran¡¯s arrival, Su Xinyan quickly stood up from Wen Peipei¡¯s side, greeting Su Ran with a well-behaved and sensible demeanor¨Cthe picture of a good little sister.
¡°Sister, you¡¯re back!¡±
However, the expression on her face told a different story, one of hypocrisy.
Since her back was to everyone else, Su Hongde and the others naturally couldn¡¯t see her mocking and triumphant expression.
Su Ran paid her no mind, simply taking a seat on the sofa.
Tan Lirong sat beside Su Hongde, looking at Su Ran with a face full of hate and disgust.
Still, thinking about how after today, the Su Family would belong to her and her daughter, her gaze turned arrogant and pitiful.
What of being the legitimate wife?
What ofing into the Su Family first?
They still failed to gain the mother-inw¡¯s affection and the husband¡¯s love.
Her daughter, of the Yaosang Qianyue lineage, with what could theypete with her daughter?
All her efforts and sacrifices, in the end, were for nothing, just benefiting them.
The thought of emerging as the victor had Tan Lirong ovee with excitement and agitation.
¡°Let¡¯s get to the point, I¡¯m very busy.¡±
Everyone was already ustomed to Su Ran¡¯s demeanor.
They also knew that now was not the time for settling scores. The most important goal today was to get the shares she held.
Thus, Wen Peipei responded with a cold voice:
¡°Have you brought the shares?¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, calmly countering.
¡°Are my mother¡¯s things and the check ready?¡±
The mention of the check made everyone¡¯s face turn sour.
Eight hundred million!
That was eight hundred million!
Money that those poor people couldn¡¯t earn in several lifetimes!
Now, it was going to fall into Su Ran¡¯s hands for nothing.
The thought was too much for many of them to bear.
Su Xinyan felt the sting but managed not to show it on her face.
It didn¡¯t matter.
By the time the award ceremony was over, everything paid now woulde back tenfold, no, a hundredfold.
Eight billion was but a drop in the ocean to the Su Family at that time.
Wen Peipei also felt a pang in her heart, secretly gritted her teeth, and pushed the prepared cheque across to Su Ran.
Su Ran nced down at it, then lifted her gaze, taking in everyone¡¯s pained expressions before slowly reaching out to take the cheque.
It was indeed eight billion!
This time they were quite generous.
She raised an eyebrow, confirmed it, and put the cheque away.
Wen Peipei watched her intently, taking note of all her actions.
But after waiting for a long time, there was no follow-up from Su Ran.
Her brows slightly furrowed, and her voice took on a dark tone,
¡°I¡¯ve given you the cheque, now where are the shares?¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Ran slightly curved her lips, looking at her indifferently.
¡°You¡¯ve given me the cheque, along with the things my mother left behind.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s expression immediately darkened, and she said coldly,
¡°Do you really think we would covet those little trinkets? Give me the shares first.¡±
Su Ran let out a coldugh and stood up from the sofa.
¡°It seems, there¡¯s no need to continue this conversation.¡±
Having said that, she turned to leave.
¡°Sister!¡±
¡°Su Ran!¡±
Su Xinyan and Tan Lirong quickly called out, seeing her response.
She had already put the cheque in her bag and imed there was no need for further discussion.
Did she intend to get something for nothing?
Ignoring them, Su Ran continued to walk away.
Wen Peipei, seeing her impervious demeanor, spoke with an ugly expression on her face,
¡°Stop!¡±
A hint of amusement shed through Su Ran¡¯s eyes as she slightly turned.
¡°Is there something else?¡±
Wen Peipei took a deep breath, her face gloomy as she gave Su Hongde a look.
Seeing how much Su Ran cared about the things left by Yaosang Qianyue, Wen Peipei originally wanted to use it to pressure her.
But it turned out that since she entered the room, the ones who became passive were them instead.
Su Hongde¡¯s face was equally grim as he took out a box from behind the sofa with a stern face and pushed it over without a word.
Seeing the familiar rosewood box, Su Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.
She took a deep breath, pulled out an inventory list from her bag, and then gently touched the box before opening it.
Indeed, inside were several old-fashioned but valuable pieces of jewelry.
These pieces, originally kept in a jewelry box, were now carelessly tossed inside this box.
A cold light shed in Su Ran¡¯s eyes, her icy gaze sweeping indifferently over Su Hongde¡¯s face.
The seemingly casual look was enough to make Su Hongde feel a rigid chill throughout his body.
She checked the items in the box one by one against the list.
Tan Lirong, seeing this, snorted coldly,
¡°It¡¯s just some worthless jewelry, yet you treasure it like it¡¯s something precious.¡±
Wen Peipei, hearing this, immediately wrinkled her nose in disgust,
¡°What? Do you really believe the Su Family would covet these trinkles of yours?¡±
Su Ran swept her with a cold nce, ¡°Others have seen your shameless faces; no need to pretend you¡¯re above it all.¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Ignoring her, Su Ran continued to check the items on the list, but as the count ended, her exquisite, cold face suddenly turned frosty.
With a ¡°snap,¡±
She closed the box, startling everyone in the living room slightly.
Wen Peipei frowned, ¡°Have you finished checking everything? If there¡¯s no problem, hand over the shares.¡±
Chapter 568 - Chapter 568 0558 cannot alert the police
Chapter 568: 0558 cannot alert the police Chapter 568: 0558 cannot alert the police Su Ran listened to Wen Peipei¡¯s assertive and entitled tone, a mocking smile forming at the corner of her lips.
¡°I originally thought that even if the Su Family were shameless, they wouldn¡¯t stoop to theft. Now it seems I¡¯ve overestimated you all.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯splexion darkened.
¡°What do you mean?¡±
Su Ran tugged at her lips, letting out a coldugh.
¡°What do I mean? It¡¯s the twenty-first century, and yet, some people stoop to such despicable acts right under our noses. My mother¡¯s belongings are all there, but just a single Jade Moon Jue is missing. I wonder which member of the Su Family did this ¡®good deed¡¯?¡±
The expressions of the Su Family members varied.
Theft was something they disdained.
Besides, the Su Family was notcking in those few items.
Tan Lirong¡¯s face shed with panic upon hearing this.
She slightly lifted her gaze, only to meet Su Ran¡¯s prating eyes.
In her haste, words slipped out without her thinking.
¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary jade pendant. Who would steal something like that? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re intentionally framing us?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s gaze settled on Tan Lirong, her icy tone filled with meaningful depth.
¡°Oh? How do you know it¡¯s an ordinary jade pendant? Did I mention it was a jade pendant just now?¡±
¡°I¡¡±
Tan Lirong¡¯s eyes flickered, her panic impossible to hide.
Wen Peipei and Su Hongde¡¯s expressions turned grim at the scene.
Yet Xinyan was full of disbelief.
She couldn¡¯t believe that her mother, always so elegant and dignified, couldmit a theft.
¡°Sister, could there be some misunderstanding here? Could it be a mistake on your part?¡±
Su Ran shifted her gaze from Tan Lirong, then to Xinyan.
Seeing her attempt to cover up, she let out a lightugh.
¡°Perhaps.¡±
Tan Lirong felt a surge of relief, thinking the matter would be let go.
¡°Maybe it was one of the Su Family¡¯s servants who did it. Keeping such a person is too dangerous. As it happens, I have this inventory list. I¡¯ll do a good deed today and help the Su Family get rid of this hidden danger. Let¡¯s call the police!¡±
Xinyan¡¯splexion changed dramatically!
Before she could say anything, Tan Lirong stood up from the sofa in rm.
¡°We can¡¯t call the police.¡±
Her tone was sharp and tense.
Su Ran looked at her with a smile, ¡°Why can¡¯t we call the police? Could it be that the Su Family intends to cover for this ¡®thief¡¯?¡±
The word ¡°thief¡± was bitten out with particr emphasis, causing Tan Lirong¡¯splexion to shift again and again.
¡°Of¡ of course not, but after all, the Su Family is one of the top families in Yong City. Spreading this kind of thing would only shame the Su Family. Let¡¯s deal with it in private!¡±
Su Ran looked at her with a mocking smile, her cool voice brimming with sarcasm.
¡°Aunt Tan really is magnanimous, being able to tolerate such a thing. However, theft is a crime. Who knows what else she might have stolen? I think we should still call the police!¡±
Su Ran said, taking out her cellphone from her bag, ready to make a call.
Tan Lirong nearly lost her eyeballs in her anxiety, stopping just short of rushing forward to snatch the phone from Su Ran¡¯s hands.
At that moment, Wen Peipei spoke up assertively with a stern face.
¡°Enough!¡±
She leaned against the sofa, her voice cold as she addressed Tan Lirong.
¡°Look at how you¡¯re managing the household. A theft has urred. Go and tell the people below that if they voluntarily return the item, the Su Family will overlook the past. If they refuse to repent, don¡¯t me my Su Family for being ruthless.
And you, if you can¡¯t control your family and the same thing happens again, don¡¯t me me for not saving face for you as Mrs. Su.¡±
¡°¡.¡±
Tan Lirong lowered her head, her demeanor one of resignation.
¡°I understand, Mom,¡± said Wen Peipei, her face stern as she nced at Tan Lirong.
¡°Now go and take care of it!¡±
Tan Lirong quickly nodded and hurriedly left.
Wen Peipei was utterly dissatisfied with this daughter-inw.
Not only was she unsuitable for public appearances, but she also reeked of pettiness.
Even Yaosang Qianyue, who came from an ordinary family, was better than her.
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had given birth to Xinyan, with her qualities, she would never dream of stepping foot into the Su Family¡¯s house in her lifetime.
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, her coldugh undisguised.
It looked like Wen Peipei was nning to save Tan Lirong.
But that was not surprising.
The Su Family had always sheltered and favored this mother and daughter without any boundaries.
The atmosphere in the living room suddenly became tense and oppressive.
Nobody expected such a thing to happen.
Su Hongde, in particr, felt humiliated under Su Ran¡¯s indifferent gaze, as if he had nowhere to hide his shame.
He couldn¡¯t help but visualize Yaosang Qianyue¡¯s beautiful face, and when he thought about Tan Lirong¡¯s usual behavior, his expression slowly turned confused and lost.
Soon, Tan Lirong found the Jade Moon Jue from ¡°a certain servant¡± and handed it to Su Ran, her tone warm.
¡°Xiao Ran, take a look quickly, is this the jade pendant left by Sister Yue?¡±
Su Ran looked at the item in her hand and nodded faintly.
¡°I wonder from which servant Aunt Tan found this?¡±
¡°This¡¡±
Tan Lirong looked embarrassed, her gaze stealthily turning towards Wen Peipei.
Wen Peipei frowned, impatiently interrupting their conversation.
¡°Enough, this is an affair of the Su Family, and we will handle it ourselves. You¡¯ve found the item, now where are the shares?¡±
To this Old Witch who couldn¡¯t string three sentences together without mentioning shares, Su Ran couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste more words.
She secured the item and pulled out a document directly from her bag.
Seeing this, Tan Lirong and Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.
Su Xinyan¡¯s heart was pounding with nervous excitement, so much so that it felt almost ready to leap out of her chest.
After waiting for so long, she had finally reached this day!
Su Ran saw the expressions on their faces and a mocking smile formed on her lips.
She then pped the document onto the coffee table, crossed her legs casually, and looking at the others, she lifted her chin and chuckled, ¡°Sign it.¡±
Wen Peipei quickly grabbed the bag and pulled out its contents.
The bold characters ¡°Share Transfer Agreement¡± instantly met her eyes.
After double-checking the content to make sure the agreement had no issues, smiles of relief and joy appeared on their faces.
Wen Peipei then passed the agreement to Su Xinyan.
¡°Xinyan, sign it,¡± she said.
Su Xinyan¡¯s heart skipped with excitement, and although she felt ecstatic inside, she managed to show a hesitant expression.
¡°Grandma, this¡¡±
Wen Peipei could see Su Xinyan¡¯s hesitation and said kindly:
¡°This is your dowry prepared by the Su Family. Moreover, this was originally yours to begin with. Sign it, and as for the shares we and your father hold, after your wedding with Gu Heng, we¡¯ll transfer them all to you. From then on, it¡¯ll all depend on you to carry on the legacy!¡±
Su Xinyan bit her lip tightly, her gaze fixed on the agreement that Wen Peipei had handed over.
After a long moment, she managed to control her wildly beating heart and reached out with trembling hands for the document.
¡°Thank you, Grandma, I certainly won¡¯t let you down,¡± she said.
Chapter 569 - Chapter 569 0559 Favor one side while neglecting the other
Chapter 569: 0559 Favor one side while neglecting the other Chapter 569: 0559 Favor one side while neglecting the other Upon hearing this,
Wen Peipei¡¯s expression became even more affectionate and kind.
¡°Mmm, Grandma believes in you.¡±
Su Ran slightly furrowed her brows, looking coldly and indifferently at Wen Peipei and Su Xinyan.
So it will all depend on Su Xinyan in the future?
She really wanted to see how high the granddaughter who was so biasedly loved and trusted could take the Su Family.
Her face was a mask of indifference, the depths of her eyes calm and collected, betraying no emotion.
Tan Lirong quickly passed a pen to Su Xinyan, who signed her own name under the gaze of everyone present.
Tan Lirong immediately heaved a sigh of relief.
Atst, everything had settled, just as everyone had wished!
Su Xinyan slightly raised her head, secretly raising her eyebrows at Su Ran, sending a provocative and triumphant nce.
Su Ran lightly tugged her lips, sitting up straight and meeting her gaze directly, their eyes locked.
In the end, under Su Xinyan¡¯s boastful gaze, she slowly curled her lips, revealing an enigmatic smile.
Su Xinyan looked at her somewhat surprised. Did she still think she had a chance to turn things around at this point?
Despite such thoughts, she was more on guard.
There was no helping it; she had suffered too many losses at the hands of Su Ran recently.
Thinking it over, Su Xinyan once again met Su Ran¡¯s gaze and said gently,
¡°Although Enrich will be under my management in the future, sister is still part of the Su Family. If sister doesn¡¯t mind, you cane to Enrich and help me manage thepany in the future. Working with my sister has always been my dream.¡±
¡°Xinxin.¡±
¡°Xinyan.¡±
Wen Peipei and Tan Lirong spoke up at the same time, both looking at Su Xinyan with disapproval.
They had spent eight hundred million to get the shares from Su Ran¡¯s hands, not wanting her to have any more association with Enrich.
And now they were to let this ticking time bomb into thepany?
Without causing total chaos.
Su Xinyan looked at Wen Peipei and Tan Lirong with an innocent face, devoid of any scheming.
¡°Grandma, Enrich isn¡¯t just mine¨Cit belongs to every member of the Su Family. It¡¯s hard for one person to manage such a bigpany on their own. If sister is willing toe back to help, it would relieve my burden, and our family could live harmoniously together.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s words served as a reassurance for Wen Peipei.
Looking at the obedient and empathetic granddaughter before her, affection was evident in her countenance.
¡°You girl, you¡¯re just too kind-hearted,¡± she said.
Su Xinyan smiled naively, her face full of innocence.
Su Ran tugged at her lips, watching the warm interaction between the grandmother and granddaughter, feeling a bit awkward.
¡°Well then, since Xinyan has asked, you should go and assist in thepany, help share some of the burden; after all, you¡¯re still part of the Su Family. We can¡¯t let people think we show favoritism,¡± Wen Peipei said in a tone that sounded almost like charity.
As if allowing Su Ran into thepany was a great favor.
Su Ran slowly lifted her gaze, sweeping it indifferently over Su Xinyan.
¡°Oh? So Enrich will be under your management in the future? Howe I heard that someone has been secretly buying up shares in Enrich? Let me calcte, together with Director Wen¡¯s and President Su¡¯s shares, you have, in total, just thirty percent. You haven¡¯t even reached the threshold for absolute control. Dreaming ofplete power so soon?¡±
Su Ran mercilessly shattered her illusion, not even starting to sleep before she began to dream.
Wen Peipei¡¯s face darkened.
It¡¯s always the pot that never boils that gets mentioned.
They were worried that Enrich might change hands one day, which is why they went through so much trouble to get the shares from Su Ran¡¯s hands.
With the ten percent they each held in Hongde and her own thirty percent, Xinyan indeed only controlled thirty percent of the shares.
Thirty percent?
Still too little!
Her offhand remark suddenly weighed heavy on Su Xinyan¡¯s heart, which had been secretly delighted at acquiring Su Ran¡¯s shares, freezing the smile on her face.
This wretched woman, did she have to bring this up right now?
Couldn¡¯t she have let her be happy for even just a moment?
Su Xinyan took a deep breath. No matter, Grandpa still holds twenty-five percent of the shares.
Together that¡¯s fifty-five percent.
Even if someone were to buy up the remaining forty-five percent, the Su Family would still be the shareholder with thergest stake.
Enrich would still be under her control!
¡°Confident words, but I wonder if you¡¯ll ever get the chance to sit in that position. Honestly, I¡¯m quite looking forward to seeing you in that role, to see what Enrich will be under your management. Director Wen has such faith in you, you¡¯d better not disappoint her.¡±
Su Xinyan raised her proud chin, her face brimming with confidence.
¡°I certainly won¡¯t let Grandmother down.¡±
Su Ran nodded, packed up her things, and rose from the sofa.
¡°That¡¯s for the best. As for Enrich, you guys keep it. After all, I still have Qianran International to manage. Unlike you with your thirty percent, I¡¯ve been the sole owner of Qianran International from the start, so I¡¯m very busy.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s expression turned dark in an instant as she clenched her teeth and red at Su Ran with hatred.
This damned wretch!
Seeing this, Su Ran snorted coldly.
¡°That¡¯s that, then.¡±
Having said that, she turned to leave.
Upon seeing this, Su Xinyan quicklyposed her expression and stood up, following after her.
¡°Sister, let me see you out.¡±
Su Ran paid her no attention and left the living room directly, but Su Xinyan followed anyway.
In the vi¡¯s courtyard, she directly blocked Su Ran¡¯s path, her voice tinged with undisguised sharpness and smugness.
¡°Sister, you really are useless, failing to safeguard even what¡¯s in your hands. You keep saying you want to destroy the Su Family, yet in the end, Enrich still falls into my hands. After tomorrow, I¡¯ll be the shareholder with thergest stake in Enrich. Look at yourself now, don¡¯t you feel frustrated?¡±
Su Ran hadn¡¯t expected Wen Peipei to trust Su Xinyan to such an extent as to actually hand over Enrich to her.
She wasn¡¯t afraid of receiving her just deserts!
Su Xinyan was hardly the sort to repay evil with kindness.
She stood in the courtyard, looking at the person blocking her way, slowly lifting her gaze, and gave her a cursory nce.
Su Xinyan crossed her arms, looking at Su Ran with a face full of sarcasm and arrogance.
¡°With all the time you spend asking if I¡¯m content, you might as well worry about yourself! Su Xinyan, after you take over Enrich, you¡¯ll not only be the chief designer of Enrich but also the key person responsible for its resurgence and sessful entry into the global market.
As a fashionpany, Enrich will inevitably require new designs. Five years ago, your designs neverunched, and you might have found an excuse to hide that fact for a while, but what about now? Ha!
Enrich is waiting for your design and the results of thispetition to save its life, and how can a work suspected of giarism be released and marketed? If consumers learn the truth, aren¡¯t you afraid they¡¯ll point fingers at your backbone?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face color shifted, she grinded her teeth while staring at Su Ran.
¡°You needn¡¯t worry about me!¡±
Su Ran nodded, as if she had the time to worry about her.
Chapter 570 - Chapter 570 0560 Definitely dont lose all of it
Chapter 570: 0560 Definitely don¡¯t lose all of it. Chapter 570: 0560 Definitely don¡¯t lose all of it. She just couldn¡¯t wait to see how Su Xinyan would break out of this predicament.
Hopefully, she wouldn¡¯t hand over any more leverage to her.
Su Ran felt she had nothing to say to her, and as she turned to leave, Su Xinyan still stubbornly blocked her path.
At that moment, a sarcastic smile yed on her lips as she looked mockingly at Su Ran.
¡°Why the rush, big sister? Your little sister is getting married tomorrow. After that, it will be quite difficult for you to see me in this house.¡±
Since the shares incident failed to rile her up, it was time to switch topics.
Her own ex-fiance¨Cshe just couldn¡¯t believe that Xiao Ran could remain indifferent.
Impatience tinged Su Ran¡¯s brow, but upon hearing those words, her eyebrows slightly lifted.
¡°Really? That¡¯s wonderful!¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Su Xinyan bit down hard on her teeth and then shed a gorgeous smile.
¡°Of course. After marrying Brother Heng, I will be his wife, the Gu Family¡¯s Eldest Young Madam. Naturally, I will move to the Gu residence. Perhaps today is thest time you will see me in the Su Family Vi¡¡±
¡°That¡¯s truly a pity. If possible, I really wish I could go my whole life without seeing you.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s tone didn¡¯t give Su Xinyan the satisfaction she desired; it was far from sorrowful.
In fact, it seemed as though she was genuinely regretful.
Xinyan¡¯s gaze darkened. She was absolutely disgusted with each and every one of Su Ran¡¯s expressions and reactions.
This despicable person was like an imprable fortress.
It seemed like nothing could get under her skin.
Xinyan stared at Su Ran with a dark look, failing to provoke her and ending up infuriating herself instead.
She took a deep breath and then let out a light chuckle.
¡°Big sister really loves to put on a brave front. You couldn¡¯t keep Brother Heng, and now you can¡¯t even preserve your shares. Tell me, what do you have left now?¡±
Su Ran looked up at Su Xinyan and suddenly curled her lips into a smile.
¡°You seem quite pleased with yourself. Picking up something I didn¡¯t want and then showing off in front of me as if you¡¯ve found a treasure? Are you out of your mind?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face flushed pale then green.
This woman, skilled only in empty talk.
¡°While you¡¯re busy bragging, you might want to think about how to clean up your mother¡¯s mess instead. If the outside world learns that the popr young actress, the renowned Heart on the international stage, has a mother who¡¯s a thief, wouldn¡¯t that add a ssh of color to your award ceremony?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face abruptly contorted!
Passing by her, Su Ran took a few steps before stopping.
She looked back at Su Xinyan and curled her lip.
¡°You and your mother, you¡¯re both so unfit for public view. It¡¯s one thing to be desperate enough to sneak around as a mistress, but to stoop so low as to use the same dirty tricks¨Cthinking you can make something yours by stealing it?
You truly are the spitting image of your mother, Su Xinyan. When you have nothing better to do, touch your face to make sure it¡¯s still there. You wouldn¡¯t want to lose it all!¡±
Having said that, Su Ran turned and left the courtyard.
Left standing there, Su Xinyan¡¯s expression was dark and frightening as she watched Su Ran¡¯s retreating figure.
No one could stand in her way, however¡
Thinking about what Tan Lirong had done, Xinyan¡¯s face turned even uglier.
How could her mother be so shortsighted tomit such an act?
It seemed a scapegoat was needed to settle this mess!
A glint of dark light flickered in her eyes as if she hade up with an idea, her lips curving into a triumphant smile.
Twirling her fingers, she turned and went back to her room.
¨C
After walking out of the courtyard, Su Ran reached for her car keys to unlock the vehicle, preparing to pull open the door, when suddenly¨C
¡°Su Ran, what are you doing here?¡±
The sharp voice wasden with disgust and disdain.
Su Ran arched an eyebrow; there weren¡¯t many people in Yong City who loathed her this much.
Looking up, she saw Gu Heng striding toward her.
And next to him was Zhao Yiyi, whom she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time.
Zhao Yiyi was dressed in a sexy spaghetti strap dress, her long hair cascading down her shoulders, and she carried a new LV bag on her arm, her svelte figure swaying gracefully as she walked.
The sharp and arrogant voice that I had just heard was obviously hers.
Since the elite gathering, Su Ran hadn¡¯t seen her for quite a while.
Upon closer inspection, she seemed to have lost quite a bit of weight.
Yet after such an incident, she actually followed Gu Heng to the Su Family residence.
It looked like the brainless miss had been coaxed once again.
Should one say Su Xinyan¡¯s methods of beguiling people were too formidable?
Or that Zhao Yiyi was just too stupid?
Indeed, waste should be exploited!
The moment Zhao Yiyi saw Su Ran, the overpowering hatred in her eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed.
Although the heat online had long since passed, her reputation was utterly destroyed!
The whole inte knew she had intentionally schemed to trap Su Ran, not only failing to do so, but also provoking a scandal.
Stupidity and malice had be her synonymous terms.
Every day, her private messages were filled with people cursing her, it even became a method to relieve stress.
Whenever they encountered something upsetting,izens would vent by sending her abusive messages.
There were also deranged fans who stalked and intercepted her, delusional in their attempts toy hands on her.
The noble families of Yong City were no longer willing to marry her.
However, all of this was thanks to Su Ran.
This damned bitch!
Her sullen gaze shifted toward Su Ran, who, from beginning to end, didn¡¯t spare her an extra nce.
Even her words were ignored as if unheard, which made Zhao Yiyi¡¯s bitterness spread like wildfire within her, that proud and aloof demeanor driving her to fury.
Gu Heng, upon seeing Su Ran here, was obviously very happy.
¡°Xiao Ran, you¡¯re back too?¡±
Su Ran furrowed her brows, responding coldly.
¡°Shouldn¡¯t Ie back? It seems that this ce bears the surname Su, not Gu.¡±
With her double entendre, Su Ran made Gu Heng¡¯s expression turn somewhat awkward.
Zhao Yiyi, with her arms crossed, couldn¡¯t stand to see Su Ran¡¯s prideful demeanor.
¡°What do you mean, Su Ran? My cousin greets you with kindness, and you¡¯re so ungrateful.¡±
Su Ran cast a faint nce at her, which felt chillingly cold to Zhao Yiyi.
¡°It seems that the lesson fromst time wasn¡¯t enough for you to learn your lesson.¡±
¡°You¡¡±
¡°Yiyi, go inside first.¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s calm voice suddenly interjected, cutting off Zhao Yiyi¡¯s words.
Zhao Yiyi incredulously looked at Gu Heng.
¡°Cousin, you¡¡±
¡°Go inside first, I have something to say to Xiao Ran.¡±
Gu Heng looked up at her, his voice gentle.
Despite her frustration, Zhao Yiyi said, ¡°What could you possibly have to say to her? We are here to deliver the betrothal gifts list for Xinyan¡ no, for the Eldest Young Madam.¡±
While Zhao Yiyi spoke to Gu Heng, her eyes arrogantly fixed on Su Ran.
¡°Be obedient.¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s voice remained tender, but Zhao Yiyi knew he was on the verge of anger.
Despite her reluctance, she had topromise.
She red at Su Ran and walked into the Su Family Vi, then turned to look at the two people at the entrance, her gaze flickering.
She quickly hid behind arge tree to the right of the courtyard.
From her position, she could clearly see every move the two made.
Su Ran felt that she had nothing to say to Gu Heng, and walked towards her car.
¡°Xiao Ran!¡±
Chapter 571 - Chapter 571 0561 are you awake
Chapter 571: 0561, are you awake? Chapter 571: 0561, are you awake? Seeing Su Ran wanting to leave, Gu Heng quickly chased after her, blocking her path.
Su Ran stopped in her tracks, her expression cold and indifferent.
¡°Xiao Ran.¡±
Gu Heng sensed Su Ran¡¯s impatience, his voice growing darker.
¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±
Su Ran looked at him coldly, her face unruffled.
¡°We have nothing to discuss.¡±
Gu Heng pursed his lips, his brows a picture of wistfulness as he gazed at her with aplicated expression.
¡°Do you really hate me that much?¡±
Su Ran lifted her eyes, looking at him as if he were making no sense.
¡°Hate? Why should I hate you?¡±
Gu Heng was momentarily at a loss for words.
Hating someone also requires emotion; there is love before there can be hate.
Even now, he wasn¡¯t sure how much Su Ran had ever felt for him.
¡°Then why don¡¯t you want to attend mine and Xinyan¡¯s wedding?¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s ck eyes were fixed intently on Su Ran as if he was determined to get an answer from her today.
Su Ran¡¯s brilliant eyes casually met the man before her, then after a moment, she suddenly let out a lightugh.
Theughter was clear and pleasing but sounded utterly sarcastic to Gu Heng¡¯s ears.
¡°Why must I attend your wedding? Could it be that not attending means I hate you?¡±
There was a depth to Gu Heng¡¯s handsome face; it was clear he thought so.
Su Ran snorted lightly, looking at him with a half-smile, half-sneer.
¡°Gu Heng, I¡¯m not about to waste too many emotions on you. If you still can¡¯t let go, then let me make it clear to you today. That past engagement was merely an arrangement made by the elders of our two families. Just because I agreed didn¡¯t mean I had any deep feelings for you. Back then, I simply thought marrying anyone would be the same.
Frankly, I don¡¯t care whom you end up with. Even if you and Su Xinyan want to carry on together, that¡¯s merely a case of the gentleman being willing, and thedy being pleased. But for you to provoke me time and again, crossing my bottom line, and still foolishly expect me to show you leniency? There¡¯s no such good thing in this world.¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s chest suddenly tightened, and his deep eyes contracted slightly.
He had contemted many possibilities, but not this one.
Marrying just anyone would be the same?
So in her eyes, he was no different from those strangers out there, was he?
He didn¡¯t believe it!
He suddenly gripped Su Ran¡¯s wrist tightly, almost roaring out in anger.
¡°I don¡¯t believe it; are you saying this because you hate me?¡±
Zhao Yiyi, standing behind a tree, although unable topletely hear their conversation, saw Gu Heng clutching Su Ran¡¯s wrist, with a malicious sh in her eyes.
She quickly took out her phone and turned on the camera.
Su Ran¡¯s dark eyes suddenly narrowed, forcefully shaking her hand free.
¡°Because I hate you? Gu Heng, don¡¯t tter yourself.¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s eyes were cold, and just as he was about to speak, due to Su Ran¡¯s gesture, he caught an inadvertent glimpse of a red mark showing on her delicate corbone.
As a man, he naturally knew what that was.
His pupils dted then contracted in disbelief as he looked at Su Ran.
The smugness that had just surged in his heart crumbled in an instant.
How could she?
How could she let another man touch her?
¡°What¡¯s that on your neck?¡±
He stared nkly at Su Ran, his hoarse voice dropping even lower.
Su Ran subconsciously ced her hand on her neck, her thoughts flickering to the events of the previous night.
Gu Heng, catching the fleeting expression on her face, grew hysterical.
¡°What is that on your neck?¡±
As he spoke, he angrily reached out to grab Su Ran¡¯s cor.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes shed coldly, and with a ¡°p,¡± shended her hand sharply on the back of his hand.
It seemed that her anger was not yet satiated, as she delivered another backhand, the pping sound echoing sharply as it made heavy contact with his face.
¡°Awake now?¡±
The cold voice was as though it came from purgatory on earth.
It sessfully made Gu Heng forget all his actions.
Su Ran sneered, looking at him with chilly disdain.
¡°What are you, that you feel entitled to inquire about my affairs? Aren¡¯t you marrying the one you¡¯ve been longing for tomorrow? Why are you now putting on a disdainful, conflicted facade for all to see?¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s face gradually turned pale.
Su Ran¡¯s words, sharp as ance, caused him a dull ache in the chest, his suffering and despair hard to conceal.
Su Ran gave him a cursory nce, her expression light.
¡°Gu Heng, don¡¯t lose face for your Gu Family! Also, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t appear before me in the future. Seeing you reminds me of that past engagement, and it truly disgusts me to the core¡¡±
Su Ran didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore, walked past him, opened the car door, and got in the vehicle.
Soon after, the sound of the engine starting up filled the air, and the ck car left the Su Family Vi.
Gu Heng stood in ce, staring dazedly as the car got further and further away.
All that filled his mind was Su Ran¡¯s voice: decisive, repulsed, resolute, and without a single trace of reluctance.
His hands slowly clenched into fists, and he shut his eyes tightly, feeling an increasingly suffocating void within his heart.
At this moment, he began to realize that he had lost something.
Zhao Yiyi stood behind arge tree, watching the video she had captured on her phone, a venomous cold glint in her eyes.
Su Ran, this time, I will make sure you pay the price!
She took a deep breath, concealing the maliciousness in her eyes.
As Gu Heng entered the Su Family residence, Wen Peipei and Tan Lirong weed him with great joy.
Throughout, he appeared distracted and disengaged.
The moment Zhao Yiyi entered, she went straight to Su Xinyan¡¯s room to find her.
At that moment, Su Xinyan had just finished a phone call. She turned around and saw Zhao Yiyi standing at the door.
¡°Yiyi.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s tone was filled with surprise, seemingly delighted to see Zhao Yiyi.
¡°Xinyan¡¡±
Zhao Yiyi also responded with a smile to Su Xinyan.
Su Xinyan quickly put down her phone and hurried forward to pull Zhao Yiyi into the room.
¡°What brings you here at this time?¡±
Zhao Yiyiughed wryly and teased,
¡°Coming at this time naturally means I have important business. My cousin is here too.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes brightened slightly, and she said joyfully,
¡°Brother Heng is here too? Then let¡¯s go downstairs first!¡±
Talking, Su Xinyan made to head downstairs.
But at that moment, Zhao Yiyi grabbed her wrist, her voice filled with seriousness,
¡°Wait a second, Xinyan, I have something to tell you.¡±
Seeing this, Su Xinyan looked puzzled.
¡°What is it? What¡¯s going on?¡±
Zhao Yiyi pulled her to the edge of the bed, took out her phone, and then spoke,
¡°I have something to show you.¡±
Su Xinyan was still puzzled, but Zhao Yiyi had already unlocked her phone.
The images of Su Ran and Gu Heng instantly appeared before her eyes. She paused, then snatched the phone from Zhao Yiyi¡¯s hands.
Although the phone didn¡¯t capture the content of their conversation, their every move was recorded crystal clear.
Su Xinyan watched the video with a darkened expression, and after a long while, sheughed bitterly and resignedly.
¡°Xinyan, are you alright?¡±
Zhao Yiyi looked at Su Xinyan with concern and asked.
Chapter 572 - Chapter 572 0562
Chapter 572: 0562 Chapter 572: 0562 Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of venom, but her face showed a helpless and fragile expression.
She let out a soft sigh, and the smile on her face became even more bitter.
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
Zhao Yiyi could naturally hear the restrained grievance in her voice and quickly reached out to hold Su Xinyan¡¯s hand.
¡°Xinyan, you believe in my cousin, he loves you so much, he would never do anything to wrong you. It must be that slut Su Ran, knowing that you and my cousin are getting married, deliberately seducing him at this time, attempting to ruin your wedding.¡±
Zhao Yiyi spoke as if it was a matter of fact, her righteously indignant appearance as if she dearly wished she could chop Su Ran into pieces.
Su Xinyan¡¯s face grew increasingly pale, her lips quivering with bitterness as she lowered her head.
¡°I naturally believe in Brother Heng., but why won¡¯t she let us be, even though Brother Heng and I are getting married tomorrow?¡±
Under the light, a cold glint shed across Zhao Yiyi¡¯s eyes.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xinyan, I won¡¯t let that slut seed.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears as she looked up worriedly at Zhao Yiyi.
¡°Yiyi, what are you going to do?¡±
Zhao Yiyi snorted coldly, ¡°She likes seducing men, doesn¡¯t she? Then I¡¯ll let the whole inte see her true face, seducing a married man, her own brother-inw. I¡¯d like to see how she turns this around!¡±
Zhao Yiyi spoke angrily, her tone full of resentment on behalf of Su Xinyan.
But in her heart, she hated Su Ran to death.
She itched to y her alive.
How could she let her go after what that woman did to her, leaving her in such a sorry state?
Su Xinyan kept her head down to hide the malice in her eyes; when she lifted it again, it was reced with a face of entanglement and forbearance.
¡°Let¡¯s just forget it, the wedding is tomorrow; I don¡¯t want to create trouble at this time.¡±
Zhao Yiyi nced at her helplessly, yet her tone was filled with frustration.
¡°Are you stupid? Constantly tolerating her will only make her more aggressive. She dares to use these bewitching tactics to seduce my cousin on the eve of your wedding, how can you just let it be?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s gaze once again fell on her phone, her grip turning her knuckles white.
Su Ran, I refuse to believe that you cane out unscathed this time.
¨C
When Su Ran returned to tinum Lanting, it was already past the end of the workday.
Fu Qiyuan had gone to thepany in the afternoon; he should have returned by now, right?
Entering the vi without seeing anyone, she assumed he was in the study dealing with documents.
Checking the time, and seeing there was a while before dinner, she took her bag and the zitan wood box directly back to her room.
The room had been cleaned by the maid; Su Ran tossed her bag onto the sofa, then sat down holding the box.
As she gazed at the box in a slight daze, a faint noise came from the bathroom.
She turned her head in a daze, only to see Fu Qiyuan standing in the doorway of the bathroom, wearing a bathrobe, with water still dripping from his hair.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze alsonded on the person on the sofa immediately, fixing on her face.
¡°Back?¡±
Su Ran nodded lightly and responded softly, ¡°Yes.¡±
Then her gaze fell on the man¡¯s wet hair, her brows slightly furrowed, and she ced the box on the coffee table, walking slowly towards him.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you dry your hair? Wait a moment.¡±
With that, she went into the bathroom.
When she came out again, she was holding a dry towel in her hand.
¡°Sit on the sofa.¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked at the item in her hands, his eyes pausing for a moment before he hooked up the corner of his lips slightly, obediently walking over to the sofa and sitting down.
Su Ran approached him and began to towel off his hair.
Due to their height difference, even with the man sitting, his head was level with her chest.
His hair, not too long, allowed her fingers to be close to his scalp to dry it more thoroughly.
Fu Qiyuan looked up at her motions, a small curve forming on his lips.
Soon, Su Ran stopped her actions, testing the hair with her hand; it was half-dry. She then put the towel aside.
Fu Qiyuan reached out, wrapping his arm around Su Ran¡¯s slender waist, and pulled her straight into his embrace.
Caught off guard, Su Ran tumbled directly into Fu Qiyuan¡¯s arms, her hands instinctively bracing against his shoulders.
By the time she realized what happened, she was already sitting firmly on the man¡¯sp.
¡°You¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t move; let me hold you for a while.¡±
Fu Qiyuan leaned his head into her neck, inhaling her fresh, subtle scent.
His voice was low and hoarse, raspy from desire.
Having just begun their physical rtionship, it was easy for them to lose control upon contact.
Knowing the taste and craving more!
It was truly addictive.
But Fu Qiyuan was also aware that he had gone too far the night before; clinging to thest bit of self-control, he forced the sultry thoughts out of his mind.
However, holding such a warm and fragrant body was incredibly tempting.
Taking a deep breath at her neck, he suddenly spoke up.
¡°Did you bring back your mother¡¯s things?¡±
His voice, low and husky, carried seductive raspiness.
He slowly lifted his gaze, his hand cradling the back of her head and looking into her eyes with a gentle warmth.
Su Ran paused for a moment, heard his words, and her body gradually rxed. Her eyes shifted, looking at the box on the coffee table, and she nodded lightly.
¡°Yes, that one on the coffee table.¡±
Fu Qiyuan followed her gaze and then saw the rosewood box on the other side.
Despite its age, it was still exquisitely made, obviously worth a great deal.
There was silence in the room for a while, after which Su Ran lifted her eyes to look at him and said softly,
¡°Do you want to open it and take a look?¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
At this moment, he also needed something else to distract his attention.
The girl¡¯s influence on him was like poison; the moment he saw her, he could hardly control the boiling blood within him.
Su Ran smiled at him, then stood up from his embrace, took the box in her hands, and sat down again beside the man.
She gently caressed it before slowly opening the box.
Fu Qiyuan saw the jewelry inside, entangled and in disarray, and his brows slightly furrowed.
With his discerning eye, he naturally knew these things were valuable.
He looked up at Su Ran and said in a deep voice,
¡°Is this how they keep your mother¡¯s belongings?¡±
Su Ran first nced at the items in the box, then lifted her eyes to meet the man¡¯s gaze, the corners of her lips curling up with a touch of irony.
¡°Do you think the Su Family¡ would take good care of my mother¡¯s belongings? Wen Peipei never liked my mother, and Su Hongde¡ his feelings for my mother wereplex, a mix of hatred with regret that made him hard to fathom. As for Xinyan and her daughter¡ they resent me and my mother for taking everything that should have been theirs. It was not easy to recover these things.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s handsome face gradually became solemn.
¡°What about your grandfather?¡±
Su Ran paused for a moment and looked outside through the floor-to-ceiling window.
The light in the manor tinged the air with a haze, mirroring her current mood.
¡°Grandfather¡ he still has a bit of affection for me.¡±
After her mother¡¯s incident, he had brought her back to the Su Family despite opposition, and while she wasn¡¯t treated as well as Xinyan, she wasn¡¯t neglected either.
But five years ago, he allowed Wen Peipei to drive her out of the Su Family without saying a word, leaving her with a tarnished reputation.
And not long before, he had transferred all his assets to her.
Her grandfather¡¯s feelings for her wereplex, and she could feel it.
What she had wanted to ask was¡
Why was he so good to her?
And why then did he choose to turn a blind eye to her?
There seemed to be many stories between her family and her mother.
Grandfather¡ and Su Hongde!
And yet, she had no idea where to start her inquiries.
Fu Qiyuan looked at the mncholic expression on the girl¡¯s face, feeling a twinge of heartache.
¡°It¡¯s okay, from now on I will cherish and love you, including your mother¡¯s share, and I won¡¯t let you get hurt.¡±
Su Ran blinked her eyes andughed softly, but her heart warmed at his words.
¡°That was my mother.¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, ¡°And she will also be my mother.¡±
Su Ran, looking at his serious demeanor, couldn¡¯t help butugh.
Fu Qiyuan also smiled, then leaned down and kissed her lips.
He then picked up one of the jade bracelets and examined it.
¡°These things aren¡¯t badly damaged, a restorer could repair them.¡±
Upon hearing this.
Su Ran also breathed a sigh of relief; naturally, she hoped her mother¡¯s belongings would remain intact.
Fu Qiyuan was about to put the bracelet back into the box when his eyes fell on a half-moon shaped jade pendant.
And this jade pendant was the very Jade Jue that Tan Lirong had taken away.
He stared at it for a few seconds, then put down the bracelet and picked up the Jade Jue.
Its light green body was embellished with a touch of light purple, with clear patterns and a lifelike flying dragon engraved on it.
After a while, Fu Qiyuan asked in a low voice,
¡°Is this also your mother¡¯s?¡±
Su Ran looked at the item in his hand and nodded.
¡°Yes, this Jade Jue is also listed in the inventory of items left to me by my mother.¡±
Fu Qiyuan frowned and fell silent for a moment.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem with this item?¡± Su Ran asked.
¡°It looks familiar.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes shed with contemtion, and his gaze became obscure.
Su Ran sat up straight, looking at him in surprise.
¡°You¡¯ve seen this Jade Jue before? But how could you have seen my mother¡¯s belongings?¡±
The man pondered for two seconds before replying,
¡°Perhaps I saw it at some auction. This piece is clearly one of a pair.¡±
Chapter 573 - Chapter 573 0563 Proposal Gift
Chapter 573: 0563 Proposal Gift Chapter 573: 0563 Proposal Gift Hearing this,
Su Ran also nodded; something like the Jade Jue indeed usuallyes in a pair.
Even though the item was listed in the inventory, her mother had never mentioned it as a family heirloom or the like.
Perhaps her mother had also won it from some auction house, so it wouldn¡¯t be strange for Fu Qiyuan to have seen the other one.
She looked at the object in the man¡¯s hand and let out a light chuckle.
¡°Since it can appear in a ce like an auction house, its value must not be too low, no wonder someone took an interest in it.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised his eyes upon hearing this, looking at Su Ran.
Su Ran blinked, and recounted to Fu Qiyuan the day¡¯s events at the Su Family.
There was silence in the room for a time.
After a while, Fu Qiyuan stroked her hair and said softly,
¡°Compared to their shamelessness, you seem quite out of ce.¡±
Su Ran was taken aback for a moment, then couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter after realizing what he meant.
A serious venomous tongue, she liked that.
¡°Right? I also think I¡¯m too pure and kindpared to them.¡±
Fu Qiyuan was amused by her self-satisfied look and kissed her lightly on the lips.
¡°Yes, you¡¯re right!¡±
Receiving affirmation, Su Ran smiled.
Fu Qiyuan gathered her hair that had fallen over her shoulders behind her and spoke again, his deep voice tinged with a hint of maism.
¡°In your two visits to the Su Family, didn¡¯t they discuss your dowry with you?¡±
Surprise shed across Su Ran¡¯s face as she looked at him, ¡°How did you know about that?¡±
Fu Qiyuan caught the expression on her face and curved his lips slightly.
¡°The most regr guess!¡±
Alright then!
The person in charge of the mighty Fu Consortium, how could he not guess the thoughts of those people?
Su Ran paused for a moment before speaking.
¡°Indeed, they discussed it with me.¡±
¡°What did they promise Su Xinyan?¡± asked Fu Qiyuan.
Su Ran briefly summarized Tan Lirong¡¯s n and, looking at the contents of the box, continued to speak.
¡°The ten percent of shares I held, Wen Peipei immediately gave to Su Xinyan, and she ns to give all of her own and Su Hongde¡¯s ten percent shares to her as well.¡±
With that, she sighed softly.
¡°You¡¯re not wrong; Su Xinyan indeed holds the most shares in Enrich as an individual shareholder.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s refined brows furrowed; he looked at Su Ran and asked,
¡°What about you?¡±
Su Ran didn¡¯t react for a moment.
¡°What?¡±
Fu Qiyuan showed no impatience and asked again,
¡°Your dowry? What did the Su Family prepare for you?¡±
Su Ran let out a scoff and after a moment, opened her mouth to speak.
¡°Nothing.¡±
¡°Hm?¡±
The simple syble disyed the man¡¯s displeasure.
Fu Qiyuan stared intently at her, and under his gaze, Su Ran slowly began to speak again.
¡°What Tan Lirong prepared for Su Xinyan were the most valuable assets of the Su Family, including the shares from Wen Peipei and Su Hongde; the Su Family has been almost emptied out, where would they have anything to prepare for me?!
However, Grandpa transferred all his possessions to me; perhaps he had anticipated this day long ago!¡±
Fu Qiyuan held her, a flicker of astute light passing in his eyes as he analyzed,
¡°You, Wen Peipei, and Su Hongde each control ten percent of the shares; as the absolute shareholders of Enrich, your grandfather must have at least twenty-five percent of the shares in his hands. Since he transferred all his possessions to you, this must include that twenty-five percent of the shares.¡±
After a moment of shock, Su Ran reacted and smiled.
¡°Grandpa indeed left me twenty-five percent of the shares.¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded and, without a word, stood up from the sofa, with her in his arms.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
Su Ran quickly clung to his neck, asking in confusion.
Fu Qiyuan nced at her, still not speaking, and turned around with her in his arms, heading toward the door.
¡°Hey, put me down, I can walk on my own.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±
Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t even pause his steps as he carried her straight to the study next door.
He ced her in a chair in the study, then turned to pull open a drawer nearby and took out a document bag to hand to her.
Su Ran was puzzled when she saw this.
¡°What¡¯s this?¡±
¡°Open it and see.¡±
Su Ran cast a suspicious nce at the man before reaching out to take it.
She opened the folder and pulled out the documents inside.
It was a thirty percent share of Enrich.
¡°You¡¡±
She looked at the man with disbelief, unable to utter a word.
Fu Qiyuan ruffled her hair, his deep voice carrying a soft tenderness.
¡°Don¡¯t like it?¡±
Su Ran swallowed and shook her head in shock, and after a moment, she found her voice.
¡°So, the person secretly acquiring Enrich¡¯s shares behind the scenes, was you?¡±
¡°Mmm.¡±
Su Ran blinked, then asked again.
¡°For me?¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded as if it were only natural, his lips curving into a smile as he said,
¡°It¡¯s your engagement gift.¡±
¡°You acquired Enrich¡¯s shares just to prepare an engagement gift for me?¡±
Su Ran had never imagined that this was the reason Fu Qiyuan acquired the shares.
Her heart instantly softened, and her eyes grew even warmer.
¡°Naturally, I want to marry you, so of course, I have to prepare a present that¡¯s up to par.¡±
Su Ran looked at him, her nose feeling a bit sore.
¡°Fu Qiyuan¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan smiled, ¡°Touched?¡±
Su Ran nodded, ¡°Mhmm.¡±
¡°Then think carefully about how you¡¯re going topensate me.¡±
Upon hearing this.
Su Ran slightly furrowed her brow, that thoughtful expression as if she were indeed pondering.
After a long while.
¡°Come here.¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised his eyebrows and stepped forward cooperatively. They had already been quite close, and now there was almost no distance between them.
Su Ran raised her head to look at him, then spoke softly again.
¡°Bend down.¡±
In the depths of Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes shed a barely discernible smile, and he obediently bent down.
He chuckled softly, his deep eyes meeting the girl¡¯s sparkling ones.
¡°Any other requests? I¡¯ll satisfy them all.¡±
Su Ran bit her lip, then slowly uttered three more words.
¡°Close your eyes.¡±
As soon as the words were out, the man gently closed his eyes, looking utterly at her disposal.
The adjective that shed through her mind made Su Ran involuntarily curl her lips.
The next second.
She leaned in slightly, pressing her red lips against the man¡¯s thin ones.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s body trembled, but what surprised him even more was that the girl did not stop at a chaste kiss as she usually did.
Her lips caressed his lean ones as if noticing he wasn¡¯t surprised, and she gradually deepened the kiss.
However, inside Fu Qiyuan, a tumultuous wave arose.
The soft touch on his lips, along with their cool temperature, made his pupils dte and then contract.
He forcefully suppressed the joy in his heart and the urge to take over, full of anticipation, waiting for how much more of a surprise the girl would bring him.
And the longer the time, the more it was a torment for him.
She still refrained from going any deeper, whether it was due to shyness or inexperience.
Yet it was exactly this inexperienced gesture that made his blood gradually heat up.
Chapter 574 - Chapter 574 0564 give you back
Chapter 574: 0564 give you back Chapter 574: 0564 give you back At this moment, she let go of him.
Fu Qiyuan looked down, his profound eyes bing deep and dark.
His low voice also took on a husky note.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow at him, ¡°Wasn¡¯t I supposed topensate you?¡±
Fu Qiyuan hooked his arm around her waist, his dark eyes falling on her red lips.
¡°So, just now waspensation?¡±
Su Ran nodded.
¡°Of course.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan stared at her intently, saying nothing.
Su Ran slightly frowned, her eyes gazing into his pitch-ck, profound pupils.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not satisfied?¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked at her and after a moment, nodded.
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but feel an uncontroble surge of anger rushing to her head.
Just a second ago, she had been touched beyond words.
The next second, she felt the urge to take action.
She never thought of herself as someone who could not control her emotions.
But he, he had that ability.
Boyfriends really are a kind of creature that can dy a girl¡¯s period.
Besides, what¡¯s wrong with him saying he¡¯s satisfied and teasing her?
This steel-and-concrete straight man, such a blockhead!
Su Ran frowned and spread her hands out in front of him.
¡°Since you¡¯re not satisfied, then give it back to me.¡±
No sooner had she finished speaking than Fu Qiyuan grabbed her outstretched hand and, bending down, kissed her soft lips fiercely.
Compared to Su Ran¡¯s tenderness, his kiss¡
Was even hotter, more domineering!
The hand sping her waist disyed his possessiveness.
In front of her, his willpower was already weak, especially when touching her cool, refreshing lips.
Instantly, he lost all his self-control, wanting to take even more.
The spacious study room was filled with their breaths.
Breathing intertwined, an atmosphere of warmth spread!
Fu Qiyuan couldn¡¯t help but pull her even more tightly into his chest.
Su Ran awkwardly responded to his kiss until they were both panting and then he released her.
¡°Giving it back to you.¡±
The man¡¯s voice was against her forehead, alluring and captivating.
Su Ran was out of it for a second, and once she gathered her wits,
Thinking about what she had just said andbining it with his words, she immediately understood.
Asking for it back, and he really gave it back?
Moreover, this way ofpensating made it impossible for her to find any grounds for objection.
So, she had dug a pit for herself again!
Fu Qiyuan watched as a look of annoyance crossed the girl¡¯s face, a hint of amusement fleeting through his eyes.
¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re not satisfied with my method ofpensation? Or¡ was it too little?¡±
Su Ran nced at him silently, saying nothing.
Seeing this, Fu Qiyuan let out a low chuckle in his throat.
That chuckle was deep and joyful, showing his good mood.
He reached out again, ruffled the girl¡¯s hair, and chuckled lowly:
¡°Alright, I was just teasing you, how could I not be satisfied!¡±
Su Ran arched her eyebrow as the man spoke again:
¡°This 30% of the shares, plus what your grandfather gave you, you¡¯re now the biggest shareholder of Enrich. I know you have your own ns, so do whatever you want, as long as you¡¯re happy. But don¡¯t overwork yourself.¡±
The 30% of the shares given by Fu Qiyuan, in addition to the 25% from Su Zhongyuan, meant that Su Ran now held 55% of the shares.
She had be the highest decision-maker of Enrich!
But she had more than 55% of the shares in her hands.
Apart from the 10% sold to Wen Peipei, she still had another 10% of the shares.
Together, that made 65% in total.
So, besides the thirty percent held by Su Xinyan, other shareholders only have five percent.
Even if Su Xinyan acquired that remaining five percent, it would still be toote to change anything!
Originally, she had wanted to destroy Enrichpletely, but she never expected that Fu Qiyuan would acquire Enrich to offer it to her as an engagement gift.
This is good too, letting Su Xinyan watch with her own eyes as the thing she covets most ultimately ends up in her hands. The feeling is quite nice.
She also wanted to see what those people¡¯s faces would look like when she finally took control of Enrich.
She let out a light sigh and nodded at the man.
¡°I know.¡±
At this time, dinner was ready, and the servant came upstairs to inform the two of them.
Fu Qiyuan went back to his room to change into home clothes and then came down with Su Ran.
After dinner, the two of them habitually lingered in the living room for digestion.
Fu Qiyuan went into the kitchen to prepare fruit, while Su Ran sat cross-legged on the couch with the remote control, engrossed in watching TV.
Just as she was really getting into her show, a series of urgent ring tones broke the silence in the living room.
Her brows slightly furrowed, she put down the remote control before picking up her phone.
When she saw the caller ID, a hint of a smile appeared between her brows.
¡°Zhichen.¡±
¡°Xiao Ran, are you okay?¡±
As soon as the phone connected, the anxious voice of Ye Zhichen came through.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Su Ran frowned slightly, puzzledly asking Ye Zhichen back.
¡°You don¡¯t know yet? Someone released a video of you and Gu Heng on the inte, and Su Xinyan¡¯s previous suicide attempt was also dug up. Basically, the inte is blowing up, you should quickly go check it out!¡±
A video?
One with her and Gu Heng?
What video could there be between her and Gu Heng?
Su Ran waspletely befuddled. Fu Qiyuan¡¯sptop, which he used for work, happened to be on the coffee table.
She turned on theptop and logged into her Weibo ount.
The moment she logged into Weibo, a stream of message alerts nearly crashed the system.
She turned off the message alerts before clicking on the trending topics.
The top three spots on the trending list were all rted to her name.
#Eldest Miss Su, Su Ran, intrudes on her sister¡¯s rtionship#
#Su Ran seduces future brother-inw,pels own sister to sh wrists#
#President of Qianran International, Su Ran, willingly bes a mistress#
Su Ran stared at the titles on the screen, blinked her eyes once, and then again, to make sure she wasn¡¯t seeing things wrong.
¡°I intruded on Su Xinyan¡¯s rtionship?¡±
Her cool voice was filled with iprehension.
Compared to her calmness, Ye Zhichen was about to explode with anger.
¡°You¡¯re not seeing it wrong, those shameless scumbags actually dare to turn things around on us! Xiao Ran, do you want to fight back? Count me in!¡±
Ye Zhichen rarely got this angry. Given her upbringing, she definitely wouldn¡¯t speak like this.
Seeing her this way, it was clear she was truly angry!
Su Ran smiled reassuringly,
¡°How is this a big deal? I¡¯ve seen all sorts of trouble before, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±
After calming Ye Zhichen down, Su Ran was just about to check the videos when her phone rang again.
It was Chu Ling calling.
Obviously, she had seen the news online as well.
¡°Hello, Chu Ling?¡±
¡°President Su, are you all right?¡±
The voice of Chu Ling was hesitant and careful, mixed with a bit of concern.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
¡°President Su, don¡¯t take to heart what theizens are saying; they don¡¯t know the truth. You¡ you shouldn¡¯t feel upset.¡±
Chu Ling¡¯s attempt at constion was awkward and clumsy. Seeing the indecentments online made her think of her own past experiences.
And it made her feel even more angry and sympathetic towards Su Ran.
As one of the informed parties, she naturally knew about the past rtionship between Su Ran and Gu Heng.
The actual victim being attacked by the entire inte.
And those ignorant of the truth were still boasting about their sense of justice.
Laughable indeed!
Chapter 575 - Chapter 575 0565 Reflect on yourself well
Chapter 575: 0565 Reflect on yourself well. Chapter 575: 0565 Reflect on yourself well. Su Ran raised an eyebrow, barely holding back a chuckle.
¡°I know, I¡¯ll handle the situation online, you just focus on filming.¡±
Although she was Chu Ling¡¯s agent, she had Qianran International to manage as well and couldn¡¯t always attend to Zisu.
With Yun Feng¡¯s status, he had his own team, so there was no need for her to worry about everything.
Once Chu Ling¡¯s career had gotten on track, most of her work was handled by Zisu¡¯s other agents.
And Chu Ling herself, unafraid of hard work, was keen to strive and give her all, not letting them down.
¡°I will, President Su.¡±
Su Ran smiled lightly, ¡°Mm, thank you for your concern, get some rest early, there¡¯s still work tomorrow.¡±
Though a woman herself, Su Ran possessed an overwhelming aura that most women did not have, one that belonged to the truly powerful.
Yet in her tone of voice, there was a touch of tenderness and concern.
This caused Chu Ling, who already admired her, to blush quietly.
¡°Then, good night, President Su.¡±
¡°Mm, good night.¡±
Su Ran replied softly with a faint smile on her face.
Chu Ling responded obediently and sweetly on the other end of the phone before hanging up.
Su Ran held her phone, looking at the now darkened screen, and shook her head with a smile.
A simple little girl.
She put down her phone, remembered the video Ye Zhichen had just mentioned, and directly went to the trending search list.
There, under the trending search term, hung a conspicuous video.
Su Ran¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as she clicked on it.
In the video, two figures appeared instantly, clearly, her and Gu Heng.
By the location, it was outside the Su family¡¯s gate.
Edited to have no sound, the video started with Gu Heng grasping her wrist, followed by the two of them scuffling on screen.
However, the p she had given Gu Heng and what followed had been cut out, clearly targeting her.
Everyone knew that Gu Heng and Su Xinyan were getting married the next day; one could only imagine the explosive nature of such a scandal surfacing at this time.
Above the video, a well-known blogger had written a piece revealing some hidden details:
Eldest Miss Su of the Su Family, President of Qianran International, Su Ran, not only meddled in her younger sister¡¯s love life but also tried to seduce her future brother-inw the day before the wedding.
ording to the groom¡¯s cousin, Su Ran had long harbored deep feelings for Gu Heng and had unterally pursued him only to be rejected.
Unwilling to ept this, she went to Su Xinyan in private, demanding her sister relinquish her boyfriend to her.
The whole inte knows Su Xinyan and Gu Heng were truly in love; naturally, she refused.
Yet Su Ran was relentless, badgering her persistently.
This ultimately led to Su Xinyan attempting suicide by cutting her wrists in the bathroom of her own room.
Fortunately, a servant discovered her in time, averting tragedy.
There had been whispers online about Su Xinyan¡¯s hospitalization from a suicide attempt, but at the time, no one knew the full story.
Now that it was exposed, the intepletely blew up!
The top three trending topics on Weibo were all about Su Ran, and under each trending topic, thements had already exceeded a hundred thousand.
The majority of them were cursing Su Ran.
[My goodness, this is aplete shock to my core values. She brazenly seduced her future brother-inw the day before the wedding. How utterly devoid of morals does one have to be to do such a thing?]
[And look at the background, it¡¯s at the Su Family¡¯s front door. I remember Xinyan once posted a picture of the Su Family¡¯s home on her Weibo, so I¡¯m certain this is at the Su Family¡¯s.]
[Seducing her own brother-inw right at her family¡¯s doorstep, how desperate and shameless can she get? This is just the lowest of the low.]
[Xinyan is truly pitiable. Not only was her boyfriend seduced, but she was also driven by her own sister to attempt suicide by shing her wrists. Thankfully, nothing serious happened. Otherwise, I definitely wouldn¡¯t let that vile woman off easily.]
[To the person above, you¡¯re not alone. I¡¯ve truly never seen someone so shameless. Not only is she eager to be a mistress, but she also has the gall to act so righteous. Doesn¡¯t she have a shred of decency or shame?]
[Just look at her face, you can tell she¡¯s no good. On the surface, she seems all proper and upright, but in reality, she oozes wantonness and is a master at seduction!]
¡°¡¡±
Online abuse was rampant, and thements were increasing at a frenzied pace, continuing to break records.
And in the private messages on Su Ran¡¯s Weibo, there was an endless stream of abuse and personal attacks.
Of course, there were also rational gawkers online.
After all, the scandals involving Gu Heng and Su Xinyan during this period were far too many, their image had plummeted directly, and their reputation wasn¡¯t that good either.
The inte has a memory, and the incident with Chu Ling had caused a huge uproar back then.
At that time, didn¡¯t Xinyan wrongly use Chu Ling of seducing Gu Heng? Not only did she falsely charge her with a fabricated crime, but she also sought to indefinitely ban Chu Ling with the help of an agent.
With such a precedent, trust was bound to be heavily discounted.
First, it was Chu Ling, now it¡¯s Su Ran.
And again, it involves Gu Heng!
He¡¯s not some irresistible delicacy, is he worth all women throwing themselves at him one after another?
[Why is it always Gu Heng? Shouldn¡¯t he be doing some self-reflection? Scandals with different women one after another.]
[Exactly, if he had been self-disciplined, he should have kept a distance from other women. With a girlfriend already, yet he¡¯s caught on tape like this, Gu Heng is no good either.]
[It¡¯s true. Last time it was Chu Ling, this time it¡¯s Su Ran. Chu Ling¡¯s case was proven to be a misunderstanding, so how credible is this incident? Who knows if it¡¯s yet another scheme by some ¡°malicious people¡±? You can tell they¡¯re up to no good.]
With Chu Ling mentioned, her fans burst into an uproar!
They all knew that Su Ran had once helped Chu Ling, but since this incident did not involve Chu Ling, even if they wanted to join the fray, they had no excuses.
But now, didn¡¯t the excuse just present itself?
The anger from thest incident hadn¡¯t fully dissipated, and some people were asking for trouble by foolishly barging in. Who else to scold if not them?
Seeing how the storm online was gradually affecting Chu Ling, her fans who supported her immediately rolled up their sleeves, ready to dive into the fray.
[Dare to bully our Chu Ling? Ha! Come on, wanna fight one-on-one or in groups? Who¡¯s afraid of whom? I¡¯m always ready to take you on!]
[Please, some brain-dead people better not disturb our Chu Ling, or we¡¯ll show you why the flowers are so red!]
[The eyes of the masses are sharp as ever. Some people really should reflect on why such videos keep surfacing. Maybe their own conduct is questionable? It¡¯s not clear who¡¯s seducing whom here.]
[Nonsense, would President Su fancy a good-for-nothing like Gu Heng, thinking he¡¯s as desirable as RMB, loved by everyone? Other than having some stinking money, what else does he have?]
[President Su¡¯s Personal Guard Army has arrived a littlete, thanks to the above Chu Ling protective forces for speaking up for our President Su. You guys take a break; we¡¯ll take it from here!]
[Handshake, we¡¯re all on the same side, no need for courtesies. You¡¯re tired, now it¡¯s our turn to take over!]
¨C
[Sorry, babes, there¡¯s one more chapter I¡¯m currently writing. With the year end approaching and the holiday season nearly here, thepany has been super busy this month. I¡¯ve been workingte, and these past couple of days I¡¯ve been staying upte to update. Tears and running, I¡¯m off to continue writing!!]
Chapter 576 - Chapter 576 0566 Waiting to be slapped in the face
Chapter 576: 0566 Waiting to be pped in the face Chapter 576: 0566 Waiting to be pped in the face The entire Weibo was instantly torn apart by the fans of Su Ran and Chu Ling, as well as an unstoppable army of paid posters and clueless spectators enjoying the drama!
Not to mention the fans of Su Xinyan, the collective fighting power was truly formidable.
#SuRanTheMistress#
And¡
#GuHengIsAScum# trended in rotation, reaching the second spot on the hot search list.
The servers nearly crashed!
[Hahaha! The truth is right before your eyes. I don¡¯t know why some delusional fans are still arguing? Can¡¯t they ept the fact that their idol is a mistress?]
[Didn¡¯t you see it was the groom-to-be¡¯s cousin who revealed it herself? Who¡¯s the cousin? It must be Gu Heng¡¯s cousin Zhao Yiyi, wouldn¡¯t she know her own cousin¡¯s affairs?]
[They¡¯re just iling in desperation, deceiving themselves! Thinking about whitewashing at a time like this, huh, just wait to be pped in the face!]
In a private vi in Yong City.
Zhao Yiyi looked at the onlinements, her eyes filled with mockery and disdain, her face unabashedly venomous.
¡°Since you won¡¯t let me have peace, then none of us shall have peace. Su Ran, I don¡¯t believe you won¡¯t be destroyed this time.¡±
Zhao Yiyi, wearing a revealing spaghetti strap nightgown, sat on the sofa, her long, straight legs propped up on the coffee table, where a bottle of expensive red wine and a wine ss were also ced.
Perhaps pleased by theizens¡¯ attacks on Su Ran, she leaned slightly forward, pouring herself a ss of red wine.
The already short skirt that barely covered her buttocks revealed even more due to her movement.
But she didn¡¯t care at all, nced at theputer, and downed the ss of red wine in one gulp.
Su Ran had already figured out the whole story online. She looked at the screen with a faint expression but couldn¡¯t help feeling a mix of amusement and dismay.
Just because of a tampered video, they concluded she seduced Gu Heng?
Her and Gu Heng?
Su Ran frowned slightly, feeling disgusted at the bottom of her heart.
She didn¡¯t like other people pairing her name with Gu Heng¡¯s.
Even if they were clueless.
She took a deep breath, shifted her gaze away from theputer, and was about to reach for the water ss on the coffee table, when she noticed someone standing beside her in the corner of her eye.
Lifting her gaze, she saw Fu Qiyuan holding a fruit te, standing beside her, his stunningly handsome face shaded with darkness, his dark eyes coldly fixed on theputer screen.
Su Ran met his gaze and immediately gasped in shock.
The next second,ing to her senses, she patted her chest with lingering fear.
¡°You scared me to death, when did you get here?¡±
Fu Qiyuan stared at her for a while, silent, then put the fruit on the coffee table and sat down next to her.
He first clicked on the video to watch it from beginning to end, and then was about to click on thements section.
Thinking of the unspeakable insults, Su Ran¡¯s actions were quicker than her thoughts; she instinctively grasped his hand.
Fu Qiyuan looked up at her indifferently.
Su Ran pursed her lips and said softly,
¡°Maybe¡ don¡¯t look at it.¡±
She had seen all kinds of storms; these verbal attacks couldn¡¯t affect her.
But she was sure Fu Qiyuan wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it!
Fu Qiyuan held her hand in his palm and gently squeezed it.
¡°Be good, let go.¡±
Then, without waiting for Su Ran to respond, he ced her hand on his knee.
With his other hand, he lightly clicked the mouse, and rows of curses instantly filled the screen.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes turned cold in an instant!!
As time ticked by, with eachment he read, his face grew darker.
The temperature in the air also dropped with it.
A chilling, oppressive coldness settled between his fine brows, his entire presence heralding a storm.
Silence!
The living room was quieter than it had ever been.
The bustling servants by the side sensed the dangerous aura emanating from Fu Qiyuan and became silent as cicadas in winter, not even daring to breathe loudly.
Su Ran nced over theputer screen and with a ¡°snap,¡± raised her hand to close theptop.
¡°Stop looking, it¡¯s bad for your eyes.¡±
Fu Qiyuan gave her a lingering look but said nothing.
A wave of silent resentment hit her face.
Su Ran subtly tugged at the corner of her lips and slowly leaned into his embrace, whispering softly,
¡°Ah Yuan, are you angry?¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked down at the person leaning on him, sighed softly, and wrapped his arms around her.
¡°Hmm, seeing them curse you, I couldn¡¯t help wanting to sew their mouths shut.¡±
Su Ran looked at the man¡¯s serious expression and couldn¡¯t help butugh lightly.
¡°Oh, what does that matter? Let them curse if they like. It¡¯s only those who have nothing better to do who seek to find their presence online. Besides, I have my Personal Guard Army on the inte. Their fighting strength is not inferior to any navy out there. Those who curse me haven¡¯t gained any advantage.¡±
As she spoke, Su Ran enthusiastically showed Fu Qiyuan the highlights of her true fans shing with others.
Far from being angry, she seemed quite content.
She was almost ready to join the fray herself!
Fu Qiyuan nced at her lightly, ¡°You seem rather happy?¡±
Su Ran nodded, asserting with conviction,
¡°Of course, after all, I¡¯m someone with fans to defend me now.¡±
Upon hearing this, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes flickered, he leaned in, barely grazing her, his warm breath fanning her eyshes and his deep voice slowly rising.
¡°Isn¡¯t it good to have a husband to protect you?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly.
¡°You¡¯re not my husband yet.¡±
Fu Qiyuan gazed into her eyes at close range, his voice rich and low,
¡°The proposal¡¯s been made, the ring¡¯s been worn, and you are mine, sooner orter.¡±
Su Ranughed without a word, her eyes curving. After a moment¡¯s thought, she lifted her gaze to look at the man.
¡°I thought you¡¯d ask me about the video¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan stared at her steadily, the previously light shade of his eyes growing increasingly deep.
Su Ran was open and frank, believing that trust and honesty were the most important aspects between two people in a rtionship.
Although there was nothing between her and Gu Heng, the video online had indeed been cleverly edited.
She didn¡¯t want to cause any misunderstandings or difort between them.
Moreover, Fu Qiyuan was her fiance now, and she didn¡¯t want an outsider to affect his mood.
Fu Qiyuan wrapped his arms around her waist, looking deeply at her.
The girl¡¯s straightforward words dissolved any displeasure in his heart.
A fleeting smile crossed the bottom of his eyes, and he got straight to the point, his voice low and somber.
¡°Alright, since you brought it up, let¡¯s talk about the video.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Why did his tone sound a bit off?
Could she decide not to talk about it now?
With a sh in her eyes, she pushed against his shoulders and then tried to get up.
¡°Forget it, let¡¯s talk about it another day, it¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯m going back to my room to wash up.¡±
Fu Qiyuan was quick to act, wrapping his arms around Su Ran before she could get up, her attempt to leave already thwarted.
He held her in his embrace, his lips curving, a hint of mischief spreading across his handsome face.
¡°We haven¡¯t discussed the main issue yet, where are you going?¡±
Chapter 577 - Chapter 577 0567 OK
Chapter 577: 0567 OK Chapter 577: 0567 OK ¡°You haven¡¯t talked about the main issue yet, where are you going?¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked at her, then added another sentence.
¡°Bringing it up on your own, and now you want to sneak away?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
She didn¡¯t look at him, blinking and said softly, ¡°I did not.¡±
Fu Qiyuan hummed withughter, hooked her chin, forcing her to look up at him.
¡°Tell me, what was going on with you and Gu Heng today? I saw him grab your hand!¡±
Su Ran sighed softly in her heart, it was a pit she had dug for herself, so she couldn¡¯t me anyone else.
¡°Actually, it was nothing, just happened to bump into him at the Su Family¡¯s doorway; I was surprised too. He asked me why I didn¡¯t want to attend his and Su Xinyan¡¯s wedding, whether it was because I hated him?
I told him that he was thinking too much, the initial engagement was just arranged by our elders. I asked him not to show up in front of me again in the future, then he got very emotional and grabbed my wrist. But I shook him off quickly!¡±
As Su Ran spoke, she unconsciously nced at her own wrist.
Fu Qiyuan followed her gaze, took her hand, and looked it over meticulously and seriously for a long time.
¡°So, does he regret it now? Or does he think he¡¯s bold enough? He actually dares to openly dig at my corner!¡±
Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t look up, his gaze still on her wrist, but his low voice was evidently quite fierce.
Su Ran looked at the handsome and noble man before her, shrugged nonchntly.
¡°Who knows about him, that engagement was set by my mother initially. The reason why I didn¡¯t object, aside from my mother¡¯s wishes, was that the me back then thought it didn¡¯t matter who I married. If marrying Gu Heng was what my mother hoped for, then I didn¡¯t care either!¡±
¡°Do you still think it doesn¡¯t matter who you marry now?¡±
Hearing this, Fu Qiyuan stared at her intently, his deep ck eyes sinking into hers.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes were soft, and she smiled:
¡°No, marrying you was the only and most correct choice I¡¯ve made! And you, you are the only one I would want to enter the marriage hall with!¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s heart trembled heavily, and like a silver jar cracking, the surging emotions spilled out from his eyes.
He lowered his head, kissed the girl¡¯s lips, and a hoarse voice spilled from his throat.
¡°Remember what you said, you can only belong to me for the rest of your life.¡±
The man¡¯s domineering deration of his rights stirred an uncontroble gentle joy in Su Ran¡¯s heart.
Women like to hear sweet nothings, she¡¯s just an ordinary person,
and naturally, she is no exception.
It was gettingte, they stayed in the living room for another half hour, dealt with the fruit the man had sent over, then she went back to her room.
¨C
Meanwhile, on Weibo.
Because aizen brought up Zhao Yiyi, a storm of shock and dismay suddenly erupted online.
Zhao Yiyi might not have a good reputation, but Gu Heng was, after all, her cousin, and she was very clear about the ins and outs.
It was impossible for her to invert right and wrong, to feverishly smear her own cousin.
In response, Su Xinyan¡¯s fans and onlookers exploded like crazy.
The fans supporting Su Ran were gradually finding it hard to hold on, but they still did not believe Su Ran would do such a thing.
How could someone willing to save Chu Ling from fire and water have a bad character?
Knowing they could not withstand Su Xinyan¡¯s fans, they started to tag Su Ran online.
¡°So mad, Su Xinyan¡¯s fans are like rabid dogs, such quality, really can¡¯tpliment that.¡±
¡°I absolutely don¡¯t believe President Su would do such a thing, there must be some hidden reasons!¡±
¡°President Su hasn¡¯te out to rify or exin up until now; maybe there really is some inside story?¡±
¡°Abovementers, you all underestimate President Su too much, have you forgotten her past achievements? Pulling up a chair to silently watch, waiting for some people to get pped in the face!¡±
¡°Waiting for the face-p!¡±
¡°Waiting for the face-p!¡±
¡°Waiting for the face-p!¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t help but mock and ridicule again, saying Su Ran hadn¡¯te forward to rify or exin.
It was simply because she was guilty and scared.
The fans defending Su Ran, furious at this, began to call for her online.
They couldn¡¯t wait to see the situation turn around.
When Su Ran finished freshening up and came out, Fu Qiyuan was leaning on the bed, looking at the stock market.
She lifted the nket and got into bed; since her hair was still damp, she did not lie down immediately but leaned against the headboard like a man.
Fu Qiyuan extended his arm to embrace her; sharing a bed had long be a habit for the two of them.
One hand controlled the tablet while the other, resting on Su Ran¡¯s shoulder, subconsciously stroked her hair.
Feeling the dampness, he looked up at her.
¡°Your hair is still a bit wet; wait for it to dry before you sleep,¡± he said.
¡°Hmm,¡± Su Ran responded softly.
While Fu Qiyuan checked the stock market, she took out her phone and began scrolling through Weibo.
Then she received a lot of messages tagging her.
¡°President Su, President Su, calling for President Su, there must be some inside story, right? I want to see a face-p, waiting for President Su to deliver.¡±
Su Ran smiled and casually replied to theizen¨C
[OK!]
The person was stunned!
A minuteter, the inte exploded.
¡°Holy shit! What¡¯s going on? President Su actually replied to me? She really replied to me?¡±
The fan posted Su Ran¡¯s English reply online, and in no time at all, the news spread.
It immediately caused a hugemotion.
¡°So, there really is an inside story to this? OK? Does this mean a face-p ising? Does it? Does it? Does it?¡±
¡°Definitely, President Su replied, there has to be a twist.¡±
¡°Ahh! President Su is so domineering, looking forward to the twist.¡±
¡°Looking forward +1, looking forward to the face-p, looking forward to Gu Heng and Su Xinyan¡¯s wedding.¡±
¡°Looking forward to the face-p, looking forward to Gu Heng and Su Xinyan¡¯s wedding.¡±
¡°Looking forward to the face-p, looking forward to Gu Heng and Su Xinyan¡¯s wedding.¡±
After a night of fermentation, the matter between Su Ran and Gu Heng intensified online, with increasing interest rather than decreasing.
Especially her replyst night instantly brought a bacsh from Su Xinyan¡¯s fans.
Before long, Gu Heng and Su Xinyan¡¯s wedding became the center of universal attention.
The whole city was looking forward to today¡¯s wedding.
The Su Family and the Gu Family were already among the top families in Yong City; now that they were uniting, the media¡¯s presence was inevitable.
Furthermore, with prestigious figures visiting today, a single photo could guarantee this month¡¯s performance.
Early in the morning, quite a few reporters were already surrounding the vis of both families.
Although they were all eager to rush up and inquire about the online buzz, they knew this wasn¡¯t the right time.
They had to suppress their questions, waiting.
The Su Family.
Early in the morning, Su Xinyan was pulled up by Tan Lirong to start applying makeup.
As is customary, the groom would pick a lucky time to fetch the bride.
And the time finally chosen by both families was 9:09:09am.
Symbolizing evesting love.
Su Xinyan was getting her makeup done in her own room while Su Zhongyuan appeared exceptionally in the living room.
After all, his granddaughter was getting married, and it would be unheard of for him not to show up.
Chapter 578 - Chapter 578 0568 As you wish
Chapter 578: 0568 As you wish Chapter 578: 0568 As you wish Tan Lirong and Su Hongde, as the parents of the bride, were incredibly busy on this auspicious day; their figures were nowhere to be seen.
In the living room, only Su Zhongyuan and Wen Peipei were present.
Wen Peipei sat to one side, observing Su Zhongyuan¡¯s silence for a while.
After a long time, she finally spoke up:
¡°After Xinyan and Gu Heng¡¯s wedding is over, Hongde and I will transfer all our shares to her. Today, as Xinyan is getting married, don¡¯t you think you, as her grandfather, should also make some gesture?¡±
Su Zhongyuan snorted coldly without saying a word, just giving Wen Peipei a sidelong nce.
Wen Peipei¡¯s expression changed, and her tone became harsh.
¡°What? You¡¯ve been stalling ever since thest time I asked you to show your stance. Tomorrow Xinyan will officially be a part of the Gu Family. Today is the best andst opportunity. What are you still hesitating for?¡±
Su Zhongyuan¡¯s face looked quite unsightly; he stared at Wen Peipei and said in a deep voice:
¡°The Su Family is nearly cleaned out by you all, what else do you expect me to give her?¡±
Wen Peipei frowned, ¡°What do you mean by the Su Family is nearly cleaned out by us? Isn¡¯t this family going to be inherited by Xinyan in the future? What¡¯s the difference between giving to her now and giving to her in the future? Moreover, on such an asion today, it not only enhances the Su Family¡¯s prestige but also allows Xinyan to hold her head high in front of the Gu Family.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s words not only failed to improve Su Zhongyuan¡¯s expression but made it grow darker instead.
But she still continued relentlessly:
¡°Since it involves sending off the bride in the presence of Yong City¡¯s elite, it certainly can¡¯t be shabby. How about this, you give that twenty-five percent of the Enrich shares to Xinyan, and those real estate funds can also be proudly presented to her on this asion¡¡±
¡°Wen Peipei, I¡¯m not dead yet. You can¡¯t hide your greedy face, just marry if you want to marry, and stop ying those little tricks.¡±
Su Zhongyuan interrupted Wen Peipei without leaving her any face at all.
Wen Peipei¡¯splexion instantly darkened.
¡°You say I¡¯m greedy? Why am I doing all this? Isn¡¯t it for the Su Family?¡±
¡°Stop cating me with that excuse, the Su Family doesn¡¯t need you to do any of this.¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Wen Peipei wanted to say something else when Su Xinyan, who had finished putting on makeup, came down from upstairs.
Because she was wearing a wedding dress, her movement was somewhat hindered, and four servants followed behind, carefully holding up the hem of her dress, all with a very cautious demeanor.
d in a white wedding dress and with delicate makeup painted on her face, Su Xinyan was radiant today, pure and wless like a piece of exquisite jade.
¡°Grandpa, Grandma, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Seeing the cautious and worried expression on Su Xinyan¡¯s face, Wen Peipei felt a twinge of pity.
¡°It¡¯s nothing. Today is your big joyful day, nothing else matters. Just wait peacefully for Gu Heng toe to get you.¡±
A shy blush spread across Su Xinyan¡¯s face, then, as if suddenly remembering something, she looked up at Wen Peipei and said:
¡°Grandma, will my sistere to my wedding?¡±
Su Xinyan asked tentatively, her gaze towards Wen Peipei filled with hope.
As soon as Su Ran was mentioned, Wen Peipei¡¯s face soured.
¡°Today is your wedding day; why would shee?¡±
¡°Grandma, after all, my sister is my close blood rtive. How can she be absent from such a joyful asion? Moreover, the affair with Brother Heng¡ it was my fault after all, I know my sister won¡¯t forgive me, but today, I really hope to receive her blessing¡¡±
Seeing the fragile and hurt expression on Su Xinyan¡¯s face, Wen Peipei felt heartache.
¡°Alright, give her a call and ask.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face lit up with joy, as delighted as a child.
¡°I¡¯ll call my sister.¡±
tinum Lanting.
Su Ran had just gotten up when the phone began to ring.
Seeing a strange number, she didn¡¯t pay much attention and answered the call.
¡°Hello?¡±
¡°Sister, you¡¯re noting to my and Brother Heng¡¯s wedding today?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, and after a quick nce at the number on the screen, she replied:
¡°I¡¯m busy.¡±
At the end of her words, Su Xinyan¡¯s hesitant and weak voice, filled with reluctance and grievance, once again came through.
¡°Sister, what could be more important than my wedding? Are you still mad at me because of Brother Heng? Is that why you refuse toe to our wedding?¡±
¡°But, sister, Brother Heng and I truly love each other. Can¡¯t you bless us?¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, sneering inwardly.
¡°Ha, are you sure you want me to go?¡±
Su Xinyan instinctively became vignt, then realizing the implication, she said happily:
¡°Of course, I sincerely invite my sister to attend my wedding.¡±
¡°Fine, as you wish!¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s voice unconsciously rose, sounding somewhat sharp and grating.
Then realizing that there were people in the living room, her eyes flickered, and she said softly:
¡°Sister, are you really going to attend my wedding?¡±
The tone of Su Ran made Su Xinyan even more alert.
Of course, she wanted her toe!
She hoped she would witness her own marriage to Gu Heng!
Today¡¯s wedding, including Gu Heng, was what she had snatched from her hands.
How could she be absent at such an important asion?
Only with her presence, could she truly feel the sense of superiority that belonged to the victor.
But now, she feared that she would cause some kind of trouble¡
Su Ran, hearing Su Xinyan¡¯s cautious, probing, doubtful, and defensive tone, couldn¡¯t help butugh softly.
¡°Of course, you want my blessing, don¡¯t you? I will personally bring you my blessing, and I also have a gift for you.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s brow twitched fiercely, ¡°A gift?¡±
Su Ran lifted an eyebrow, her tone pregnant with meaning.
¡°That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t it a pleasant surprise?¡±
Su Xinyan bit her lip, ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s a pleasant surprise to receive a gift from my sister.¡±
Su Ran smiled.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will certainly be a bigger surprise when the timees.¡±
Su Xinyan felt a sudden throbbing in her temples, an ominous premonition rising within her.
¡°You¡¡± beep beep beep¡
Before she could finish, the call was hung up, leaving her with a busy tone.
¡°Is that scourge noting?¡±
Wen Peipei saw the situation and asked in a deep voice.
Su Xinyan held the phone, smiling slightly.
¡°My sister said she woulde.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s brow furrowed, unsure why.
Between hering and noting!
If she came, it would be even more nerve-wracking!
The feeling that something might happen was ever-present!
At that moment, the sound of firecrackers erupted outside the door of the vi¨Cthe groom had arrived.
Su Xinyan¡¯s face flushed, her heart fluttering with excitement.
Wen Peipei saw the expression on her face and took it all in, her aged and shrewd eyes full of kindness and benevolence.
¡°Xinyan, you should prepare quickly, Gu Heng is here to pick you up!¡±
Su Xinyan bit her lip, nodding shyly.
The Gu family, as a prominent household of Yong City, naturally became the focus of attention with their extravagant dowry.
So, the procession of dowry-carrying vehicles driving into the Su Family Vi left the journalists who were following the event in shock.
Chapter 579 - Chapter 579 0569 Wedding Banquet
Chapter 579: 0569 Wedding Banquet Chapter 579: 0569 Wedding Banquet When this scene was posted online, it immediately caused quite a stir.
Even though the list of betrothal gifts wasn¡¯t specifically made public, the mere sight of the entourage was enough to make everyone in Yong City green with envy.
People sighed in admiration at Su Xinyan¡¯s good fortune and murmured about the formidable strength of the Gu Family.
It was just a wedding, yet money was spent like water.
As soon as Gu Heng entered the Su Family¡¯s main door, he saw the woman in the living room.
Today, Su Xinyan was in a pure white bridal gown, an off-shoulder design with white pearl flowers embellishing the chest, a cinched waist emphasizing her slender figure, and a long train trailing on the floor.
Her face bore delicate makeup, nothing shy or ostentatious.
Her milk tea-colored hair was all swept up, and she wore a white Phoenix Crown on her head, with a veil that floated ethereally, making her seem full of celestial grace.
Seeing Su Xinyan so pure and beautiful, Gu Heng was momentarily stunned.
Seeing the spellbound Gu Heng, a look of extreme satisfaction flickered in Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes. She stepped forward slightly and approached him.
Blushing and happy, her tender voice was like the babbling of spring water.
¡°Brother Heng, have you arrived?¡±
Hearing this, Gu Heng finally snapped out of it. He hurriedly greeted Su Zhongyuan and Wen Peipei, then his gaze fell back onto Su Xinyan.
¡°Xinyan, you look so beautiful today.¡±
Su Xinyan smiled and looked up at him. Their eyes met, filling the air with ayer of ambiguous affection.
¡°Cough¡¡±
Wen Peipei, seeing the two as if no one else existed, couldn¡¯t help but cough lightly.
The color on Su Xinyan¡¯s face deepened, and she shyly bit her lip, bowing her head.
Gu Heng, upon seeing this, had a face filled with tenderness and indulgence.
¡°Gu Heng, today I am entrusting Xinyan to you, you must not bully her.¡±
Gu Heng nodded his head. His expression was firm and serious, and his tone was more earnest than ever before.
¡°Grandma, rest assured, I will never let Xinyan down.¡±
Wen Peipei always held herself above others, but since Gu Heng became her prospective grandson-inw, no one else could catch her eye.
It was as if the Su Family was now perched at the peak of a mountain, looking down on others with a sniff of their noses.
But no matter how satisfied, the necessary gestures of respect still had to be made.
Society was too realistic, and after marrying into the Gu Family, Xinyan would still need to face a whole household of the Gu Family¡¯s members.
Although the Su Family was inferior to the Gu Family, their daughter was not someone who could be easily bullied.
Hearing the promise, Wen Peipei finally nodded in satisfaction.
It was then that Su Zhongyuan stood up from the sofa, speaking in a deep voice:
¡°Alright, it¡¯s almost time, let¡¯s get ready to leave!¡±
Wen Peipei frowned and nced at the time, realizing that it was indeed almost time.
So, the group hurriedly got ready, and at exactly nine minutes and nine seconds past nine, they left the house on time.
The wedding banquet was scheduled for twelve o¡¯clock at noon, while Gu Heng and Su Xinyan were first to head to the Gu Family¡¯s ce.
At eleven o¡¯clock in the morning, Emperor View Hotel.
The wedding ceremony of Su Xinyan and Gu Heng was about tomence.
The entrance of the hotel was bustling with cars and guests, gathering a vast majority of attendees including celebrities and magnates from within the circles.
The atmosphere and grandeur of the scene were indeed befitting of the ¡°Century Wedding¡± that had been the focus of attention a month prior.
President Su Hongde, Tan Lirong, along with President Gu Qiming and Deng Jingru, were currently standing at the entrance, receiving guests.
¡°President Su, President Gu, congrattions!¡±
¡°President Lee, you¡¯re too kind, pleasee in!¡±
¡°Congrattions, President Su and President Gu, from today onward, the two of you are officially inws. This really is the envy of others!¡±
¡°Director Sun, congrattions to you as well, and I hope for your continued support in the future!¡±
¡°Certainly, certainly!¡±
¡°¡¡±
Guests had already begun to arrive in an endless stream, creating quite a lively scene.
Deng Jingru, beaming, arranged the guests, feeling incredibly fortunate about her decision as she looked at the gathering of powerful and wealthy families.
Luckily, Gu Heng ended up with Xinyan. If it had been Su Ran, would the wedding banquet have today¡¯s grandeur?
She knew that many people were here because of the internationalpetition.
After this award ceremony, Xinyan would truly be known around the world.
The world champion¡¯s work, personally endorsed, self-produced and sold.
And this world champion hailed from their Gu Family.
Xinyan was not simply an artist under Chongguang, she was now also their daughter-inw, bringing glory and wealth enough to make others green with envy for a lifetime.
And of course, the Gu Family stood to benefit the most.
In this way,
Xinyan was not only the Su Family¡¯s Lucky Star.
She was also the Gu Family¡¯s Lucky Star, not to mention elevating Chongguang several notches, with profits beyond imagination.
Who could say her decision back then was wrong?
Time passed by the minute, and more and more guests arrived.
Among them were naturally guests who harbored a thousand dissatisfactions with the marriage between the Su and Gu families.
Especially with both families looking so proud and aloof, many found it difficult to watch.
With many guests already seated, Deng Jingru bustled about, her face perpetually wearing an arrogant andcent expression.
Well-matched in social and economic status, the Golden Boy and Jade Girl.
This was the phrase she heard most that evening.
Some couldn¡¯t bear to see Deng Jingru¡¯s haughty demeanor, scrutinizing the wedding site with a trace of disdain shing across their faces.
¡°The Gu and Su families are first-rate in Yong City, and now that they¡¯re uniting, why couldn¡¯t they pick a better hotel? Not to mention six-star or seven-star hotels, but at least they should have settled for a five-star hotel, right?¡±
Herpanions, hearing this, also appeared to take pleasure in the disaster, with a hint of jealousy in their hearts, begrudging anyone a life better than their own.
¡°Exactly, didn¡¯t they hype up ¡®the wedding of the century¡¯ online? Is this it? Whom are they looking down upon?!¡±
¡°To spend 150 million on an engagement ring but fail to find a decent ce for the wedding, that¡¯s just embarrassing!¡±
¡°Turns out you¡¯re all out of the loop, huh? I heard there¡¯s a ban in the industry. All five-star hotels and above in Yong City are not to host any banquets for the Su or Gu families. So, it¡¯s not that they can¡¯t find a location, it¡¯s that the hotels simply don¡¯t want to serve them!¡±
¡°In that case, won¡¯t the Gu and Su families be forever barred from five-star hotels?!¡±
Their whispers did not escape Deng Jingru¡¯s ears, who nced back at them.
They looked at her, smiled awkwardly on their faces, exchanged nces, and fell silent, yet their hearts brimmed with disdain.
What¡¯s there to be smug about?
They can¡¯t even enter the elite social circles, yet they dare to put on airs in front of them!
Before long, most of the guests had arrived.
At twelve o¡¯clock, the wedding banquet officially began.
After the master of ceremonies concluded his passionate wee speech, the solemn wedding march began to y.
At the end of the red carpet, the grand doors slowly opened, and Su Xinyan, dressed in a white wedding gown, clung to Su Hongde¡¯s arm, taking steps toward the other end of the carpet.
Filled with excitement, her beautiful eyes stealthily searched for Su Ran¡¯s figure among the crowd but found no one.
Her brows furrowed slightly, a moment of doubt crossing her mind.
Chapter 580 - Chapter 580 0570 video
Chapter 580: 0570 video Chapter 580: 0570 video ¡°Didn¡¯t she say she woulde?¡±
¡°Why hasn¡¯t she arrived yet?¡±
Xinyan¡¯s heart sank with disappointment, it was a pity that Su Ran couldn¡¯t witness this moment with her own eyes.
The grand banquet hall erupted with exciting music, and today¡¯s wedding attracted the attention of the entire city, as the media journalists on-site turned all their cameras towards Xinyan.
The fans watching the live broadcast in front of theirputers were filled with envy.
And the disappointment Xinyan felt due to Su Ran¡¯s absence was alreadypletely washed away by excitement.
She held Su Hongde¡¯s arm, a glimmer in her eyes, step by step she walked toward Gu Heng at the end of the aisle.
Gu Heng was dressed in a refined and handsome white suit today, with a corner of a red silk handkerchief peeking out from his left chest,plementing Xinyan¡¯s white wedding dress.
The two were a perfect match, both so talented and good-looking.
The long red carpet seemed endless.
She finally reached Gu Heng, feeling excited with a touch of nervousness.
Marriage¡
After today, she and Gu Heng would truly be husband and wife.
No one could separate them anymore.
Turning her head to look at Gu Heng beside her, his tall and straight stature, his handsome features, all exuded a charming aura.
And this man, the man who originally belonged to Su Ran, would soon truly be hers.
A sense of satisfying triumph surged through her whole body.
Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the wedding continued.
Exchanging rings, reciting vows.
The envy in the eyes of the girls at the scene was about to spill out.
Used to being the center of attention, Xinyan was a bit nervous inside, but the envious and jealous nces that came continuously made her chin lift slightly, and the smile on her pretty little face became even more radiant and sweet.
Xinyan maintained a calm andposed demeanor from beginning to end.
Wen Peipei, Tan Lirong, Su Hongde, and Deng Jingru all looked on with satisfaction and pride at the talented and good-looking couple.
They radiated happiness among themselves, drawing sighs of admiration from the guests.
The ceremony ended quickly.
But until the very end, Su Ran had not appeared.
Xinyan sighed softly and looked up at Gu Heng.
¡°Brother Heng, sister¡¡±
However, before she could finish her sentence, the reporters who had been holding back could no longer contain themselves and suddenly rushed forward.
Countless cameras pointed at her, the reporters stretched their recording pens as close as possible to Xinyan and Gu Heng, and said loudly:
¡°Miss Xinyan, is it true that your sister Su Ran interfered with your rtionship with President Gu and even forced you to attempt suicide by cutting your wrists?¡±
¡°President Gu, has Su Ran really pursued you unterally? And, disrespecting ethical norms, did she actively seduce you the night before your wedding in an attempt to sabotage your wedding with Miss Xinyan?¡±
¡°First Chu Ling, then Su Ran, President Gu has been caught on intimate videos with different women time and again; don¡¯t you have anything to say about this?¡±
The grand wedding venue, due to the reporters¡¯ questions, suddenly fell into a murmuring buzz of excitement.
The reporters at first refrained from asking questions due to the asion of the day.
Now that the wedding was over, they had no reservations.
Upon hearing this, Gu Heng¡¯s inked eyebrows instantly frowned.
¡°What video?¡±
The reporter smiled and nced at Gu Heng on the stage.
¡°So President Gu doesn¡¯t know yet?¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s brows furrowed even more.
He had been busy with the wedding these past two days, hardly having time to pay attention to any video matters.
The reporter nodded knowingly, nced around, and then suddenly jumped onto the stage, walked to a corner, and connected their phone to theputer using a data cable.
After a series of operations, therge LCD screen that was originally disying Gu Heng and Su Xinyan¡¯s affectionate and happy wedding photos suddenly showed a video.
The video was not long,sting only a dozen seconds or so.
The reporter gently tapped their phone, and the video on the screen began to y.
There was the sound of ¡°whooshing¡± wind, perhaps because the person filming was too far away to capture any voices.
Only the figures of Su Ran and Gu Heng were recorded.
However, there was no need for words, as the interactions between the two in the video made it clear that their rtionship wasplicated.
The dozen or so seconds of video quickly ended.
When Gu Heng finished watching the video, his handsome face instantaneously darkened.
¡°Where did you get this video from?¡±
Seeing Gu Heng lose hisposure, a sly glint shed in the reporter¡¯s eyes, and the corners of their lips curved into a smile as they voiced out loudly,
¡°There¡¯s no need to get it from anywhere, as ofst night, this video has been circting online, and by now, there should be no one who doesn¡¯t know about it!¡±
Gu Heng looked towards the audience, and indeed, everyone had an ambiguous and awkward expression.
Clearly, they all knew about it.
¡°What on earth is going on here? Gu Heng, how did you promise me this morning?¡±
At this moment, Wen Peipei shouted angrily, her voice full of unmistakable fury.
Deng Jingru quickly stood up from her chair upon hearing this.
Hearing Wen Peipei¡¯s rage, she hurriedly spoke,
¡°Director Wen, please calm down. There must be some misunderstanding here.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face remained stern as she raised her hand and pointed directly at Gu Heng, bellowing,
¡°The truth is right in front of us, what misunderstanding are you talking about? How did he promise me this morning? He just vowed not to disappoint Xinyan, and now such an incident urs, what does the Gu Family mean by this?¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯splexion turned incredibly stern, almost reaching a breaking point. Could it be that Gu Heng intended to rekindle his old romance with Su Ran?
What would happen to Xinyan then?
She would absolutely not allow such a thing to happen.
A vicious sh went through her eyes as her facial demeanor became even more assertive.
Deng Jingru saw Wen Peipei so unabashedly using her own son and her face also darkened.
¡°Isn¡¯t that because your Su Family doesn¡¯t know how to teach their daughter? Doesn¡¯t Su Ran know that Gu Heng is getting married? She¡¯s desperately throwing herself at him, how can Gu Heng be med?¡±
With a ¡°bang,¡± Su Zhongyuan mmed the cup he was holding onto the floor.
¡°So, this is why he has been hopping between my two granddaughters?¡±
Seeing Su Zhongyuan¡¯s anger, Deng Jingru immediately shrank back in fear.
Knowing she had said the wrong thing, she looked up, her face filled with anxiety as she gazed at Gu Heng.
¡°Gu Heng, what on earth is going on? How could there be such a video between you and Su Ran?¡±
Gu Heng lowered his eyes, remaining silent.
This video was clearly secretly filmed yesterday.
The meeting with Xiao Ran at the Su Family¡¯s doorstep, no one else knew of, except for¡
Gu Heng¡¯s face turned grave as he looked towards Zhao Yiyi¡¯s position in the audience.
Zhao Yiyi, upon meeting her cousin¡¯s eyes, panicked and averted her gaze, her face flushing with guilt.
While just a second ago, everyone was still admiring the harmony between the two newly rted families, the next a situation like this erupted, making things quite awkward.
Su Xinyan, standing to one side and seeing that the atmosphere at the site had been stoked sufficiently, surreptitiously signaled to the reporters in the crowd.
Chapter 581 - Chapter 581 0571 Distort right and wrong
Chapter 581: 0571 Distort right and wrong Chapter 581: 0571 Distort right and wrong The reporter, understanding the situation, aimed the voice recorder at Gu Heng and began to ask sharply.
¡°So, President Gu, do you have anything you¡¯d like to exin about this video?¡±
¡°Is it true, as the inte says, that Su Ran hase between you and Miss Xinyan?¡±
¡°¡¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s face remained impassive and unmoved, not intending to answer.
The reporter then turned the target towards Su Xinyan standing by.
¡°Miss Xinyan, what is the rtionship between your sister Su Ran and President Gu?¡±
¡°The rumors on the inte say that you were driven by your sister to attempt suicide by wrist-cutting, and that the reason was also because of President Gu. Is that true?¡±
¡°Miss Xinyan, you and President Gu just got married today, and such a video hase out online. Do you have anything you¡¯d like to say about this?¡±
A glint shed through Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes, her beautiful face pale and fragile.
¡°I¡¡±
¡°Miss Xinyan, please say something!¡±
¡°What are you thinking now? With President Gu doing such a thing, will you divorce him?¡±
¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±
Upon hearing the reporter¡¯s words, Deng Jingru¡¯s face changed dramatically, and she spoke sharply.
The wedding had just ended, and now they were being asked about divorce. Even the most patient person couldn¡¯t contain themselves.
How could any ordinary person ask such a question?
Wasn¡¯t this deliberately making trouble for others?
¡°This Gu Heng looks like he¡¯s deeplymitted on the surface, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be no different from those other men!¡±
¡°I thought he was so devoted to Su Xinyan, but it seems that¡¯s not the case!¡±
¡°Indeed, men of the world are mostly alike, dark-hearted. You shouldn¡¯t have any expectations of them!¡±
¡°Heh, which man doesn¡¯t want a red g at home that never falls and colorful gs fluttering outside? But to make a move on Su Ran, who is Miss Xinyan¡¯s own sister, that¡¯s just too despicable!¡±
There were others who shared the same thought, includingizens watching the live broadcast.
Today¡¯s highly anticipated wedding banquet suddenly became a huge joke.
Whether it was the Gu Family or the Su Family, the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces were very ugly.
¡°Enough!¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s hands were tightly sped together, and veins bulged on his forehead.
His gaze sinisterly fixed on the encroaching reporter, his hands clenched even tighter.
He closed his eyes slightly, and his cheek muscles tensed to the extreme.
After a long time, he slowly opened them, a resolute look shing in his eyes as he began to speak:
¡°Xiao Ran and I¡¡±
¡°Indeed, Su Ran dide between Gu Heng and Xinyan¡¯s rtionship.¡±
Deng Jingru suddenly interrupted, cutting off what Gu Heng was about to say.
Gu Heng turned around abruptly, looking at Deng Jingru in astonishment.
¡°Mom, you¡¡±
¡°Gu Heng, I know what you want to say, and since things have developed to this point, there¡¯s no need for you to cover up for her anymore,¡± Deng Jingru said, casting a warning nce at Gu Heng.
A mother knows her son better than anyone else, and Deng Jingru knew exactly what was on his mind.
He didn¡¯t want Xinyan to be hurt, nor did he want Su Ran¡¯s reputation to be damaged, nning to take all the me himself.
But why should he?
Her son had done nothing wrong; why should he sacrifice himself and take on everything?
The reporters on the scene watched as Deng Jingru suddenly stepped forward, slightly stunned.
Realizing the situation, she hurriedly opened her mouth to ask:
¡°So, Madam Su is admitting that Su Ran interfered with the rtionship between President Gu and Miss Xinyan?¡±
Deng Jingru nced indifferently at the journalist who had posed the question and nodded her head.
¡°The facts are as they are, there¡¯s nothing to deny.¡±
Upon hearing this, Gu Heng frowned and looked at Deng Jingru with an expression of disapproval.
¡°Mom¡¡±
Deng Jingru looked him straight in the eye, ¡°Gu Heng, I know you are concerned about the Su Family¡¯s rtions and there are things you find hard to say. Since you can¡¯t say them, let Mom say it for you.
Su Ran has liked you since she was little, and as she grew up, she has always been secretly in love with you. We initially thought you would end up together, but unexpectedly, you met Xinyan.
Ever since Xinyan joined the Su Family, she has been harboring resentment towards her and has done so many things to destroy your rtionship. Originally, I didn¡¯t want to lower myself to argue with someone of a younger generation, but she went too far. On the eve of your wedding, she did such a thing; I can no longer tolerate it!¡±
¡°I¡¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s face darkened slightly and he was just about to speak, but Su Xinyan caught his hand subtly and without making a sound.
¡°Brother Heng, Mom is doing this for our own good. If you step forward to admit everything now, not only will our wedding be ruined, but the Su and Gu families will also be unable to establish themselves in Yong City.
I know this is very unfair to Sister, but there is no other way right now. We¡¯ll make it up to Sister in the future!¡±
If Gu Heng admitted everything at this moment, then all of her arrangements for today would have been for naught.
That¡¯s right.
All of today¡¯s events were orchestrated by her and Zhao Yiyi.
Encouraging journalists to publicly question the rtionship between Gu Heng and Su Ran¨Ceven if he wanted to admit it, in such a situation, the Gu Family would never allow Gu Heng to do something that would damage the reputation of both families.
Naturally, all the me would fall on Su Ran¡¯s shoulders.
Even if she wanted to exin herself, in front of so many people, she would have no defense.
As for the future¡
Who would believe the words of someone who interfered with another¡¯s rtionship?
Right now, she felt it was good that Su Ran was not at the wedding venue.
Once everything settled, she wouldn¡¯t have any room to struggle.
Gu Heng¡¯s gloomy expression slowly subsided, gradually reced by a look of conflict.
Why did Yiyi do such a thing?
Xiao Ran, he did not want to hurt her anymore.
But he had to admit, what Xinyan said made a lot of sense.
Today, most of the elite of Yong City were gathered here. If he confessed everything, how would the Su and Gu families manage?
Gu Heng¡¯s face was riddled with painful conflict, and his eyes instantly dimmed.
Seeing this, a hint of triumph shed deep in Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes.
She knew that Gu Heng had abandoned the idea of confessing.
A momentter, the people at the scene finally came back to their senses.
¡°Oh my god, did Su Ran really interfere with her own sister¡¯s rtionship?¡±
¡°Seducing her sister¡¯s fiance on the eve of the wedding, that¡¯s just so despicable!¡±
¡°With so many men in the world, why obsess over her own sister¡¯s man? They say she couldn¡¯t stand Su Xinyan and has always opposed her. It seems it¡¯s all true.¡±
¡°Disliking her sister, then seducing her man? To do such a thing is just disgusting!¡±
Seeing that the entire venue was discussing Su Ran with condemnation, Su Xinyan¡¯s lips curled into a satisfied smirk.
And at that moment, a journalist handed a recorder pen to Su Xinyan.
¡°Miss Xinyan, how do you feel about your sister attempting to sabotage your rtionship with President Gu?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face was pale, with an expression of shock that seemed as if she could not believe Su Ran would do such a thing.
¡°Could there be some misunderstanding here? My sister¡ she couldn¡¯t have done this, she and Brother Heng¡ that was all a long time ago, now there¡¯s nothing between them anymore.¡±
Chapter 582 - Chapter 582 0572 is simply shameless
Chapter 582: 0572 is simply shameless! Chapter 582: 0572 is simply shameless! Although Su Xinyan seemed to be trying hard to dissociate herself from Su Ran, her words, inside and out, amounted to a direct admission of what Deng Jingru had said.
Su Ran disliked her, had unterally pursued Gu Heng, and repeatedly sabotaged their rtionship.
This scene was witnessed by the fans in the live broadcast, and a barrage of curses swept in.
[Su Ran, this bitch, can she be any more shameless?!]
[Is she that desperate for men? She won¡¯t even let go of her own brother-inw!]
[She looks noble and reserved on the surface, but turns out to be so cheap to the bone, certainly no good behind the scenes either!]
[Good thing President Gu chose Xinyan instead of her, otherwise, who knows how many green hats he¡¯d be wearing by now!]
At the wedding banquet, the reporters kept firing questions.
¡°So, about your sister forcing you to sh your wrists andmit suicide, will you forgive her?¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Xinyan¡¯s face was a picture of grievance and bitterness.
She reached up to smooth her disheveled hair, and the ugly scars on her wrist suddenly came into view, wounding everyone¡¯s eyes.
¡°After all, she is my sister, no matter how outrageous the things she does to me, I won¡¯t hold it against her. However, the influence it has brought to the public is not something I can forgive.¡±
[Damn, why should Xinyan forgive her? Such a woman should be cklisted for life!]
[What¡¯s moreughable are some peoples¡¯ brain-dead fans, constantly whitewashing her, why aren¡¯t they doing it now? Come out and talk!]
[Still shamelessly surfacing on social media, acting all mysterious, didn¡¯t you say there was more to the story? Weren¡¯t you telling us to wait to be proven wrong? Ha, I¡¯m waiting!]
At the wedding banquet, there was a simr uproar.
In therge hotel, there was a buzz of discussion amongst everyone.
Only a few people were wearing embarrassed and shocked expressions.
Truth be told, this was their first time seeing someone so shameless.
Just because the person involved hadn¡¯t appeared, they were here distorting the facts.
But a lie, is a lie.
At this moment¨C
¡°Absolutely shameless, to speak such immoral words, some people really aren¡¯t afraid of being struck by lightning.¡±
A sudden voice rang out in therge banquet hall, causing everyone to pause and turn unanimously towards the source of the voice.
Deng Jingru¡¯s expression copsed, she looked down and noticed it was the woman who had been whispering behind her back.
Her face grew even uglier, and her raised voice was shrill and piercing.
¡°Zheng Yun, what do you mean by this?¡±
In a circle of wealthy matrons, where seeing each other often was inevitable, Deng Jingru naturally recognized Zheng Yun.
Moreover, Zheng Yun had always had a bad rtionship with her, a ssic case of someone who couldn¡¯t stand others being better off than herself.
Gu Heng marrying Xinyan had already made many in Yong City green with envy.
Zheng Yun snorted coldly, her face darkened, as she suddenly stood up from her chair.
¡°One must notck conscience. What the truth is, you and I are very clear about. Gu Heng cheated first, wronging Su Ran, and now here you are, reversing right and wrong, distorting the truth. What, do you think that just because the person involved isn¡¯t present, you can do whatever you want?¡±
Deng Jingru and Su Xinyan¡¯s faces both dropped suddenly, looking even more upset.
Just when it seemed the scandal was about to be buried, a Cheng Yaojin emerged unexpectedly in the middle of events.
If the insider story was exposed, then both the Gu Family and the Su Family¡
The rest of the people in the banquet hall looked at each other in confusion.
Gu Heng cheated first?
He wronged Su Ran?
What does that mean?
What¡¯s the rtionship between Gu Heng and Su Ran?
Wasn¡¯t it Su Ran who had intruded into the rtionship between Gu Heng and Su Xinyan?
What exactly is all thismotion about now?
The guests below were whispering among themselves when Deng Jingru saw this, her eyes darkened, she bit her teeth, and said sharply:
¡°Zheng Yun, what nonsense are you spouting? When has Gu Heng ever wronged her?¡±
Seeing Deng Jingru remain obstinate, Zheng Yun snorted coldly and said sarcastically:
¡°Never? Others might not know, but it¡¯s no secret among our circle, the Gu Family and the Su Family had a marriage agreement, and Gu Heng¡¯s fiancee was none other than Su Ran, the very person you¡¯re using of ruining his rtionship with Su Xinyan!!¡±
Zheng Yun¡¯s words were like a thunderp that instantly left everyone dazed and confused.
¡°What? Gu Heng was engaged to Su Ran?¡±
¡°Does that mean Su Ran is actually Gu Heng¡¯s fiancee?¡±
¡°But Gu Heng¡¯s publicly acknowledged girlfriend has always been Su Xinyan, wait, let me sort this out, what does this all mean?¡±
¡°What else could it mean? Didn¡¯t you just hear what Mrs. Zheng said? It was Gu Heng who cheated first, doing wrong by Su Ran. It¡¯s clear Gu Heng cheated with Su Xinyan and abandoned his fiancee, Su Ran.¡±
¡°I also heard about Gu Heng having an engagement with Su Ran before, I didn¡¯t expect it to be true.¡±
¡°Then Madam Gu just had the audacity to say Su Ran sabotaged the rtionship between Gu Heng and Su Xinyan? Clearly, it was her son who cheated first.¡±
¡°The funniest part is about Su Xinyan, alright? The mistress acts so innocent; what right does she have to forgive anyone?¡±
¡°Pfft¡ isn¡¯t a mistress¡¯s face always the thickest? Why would she be shameless?¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Xinyan¡¯splexion suddenly changed dramatically.
What mistress?
She was not the mistress!
It was that wretch Su Ran!
She had always been the one sabotaging her rtionship with Gu Heng!
Deng Jingru¡¯s mind went nk for a moment; the next second she reacted, her face paled with rage as she eximed:
¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! Nonsense! My son has never cheated, it was that woman who wrecked my son¡¯s rtionship!¡±
Zheng Yun sneered, unwilling to admit defeat until faced with the bitter end.
¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense? Shall we confront someone about it, or ask the Su Family members whether Gu Heng and Su Ran were engaged or not?¡±
Deng Jingru choked, her face turning dark with anger.
She lifted her gaze towards the Su Family members, only to see every one of them wearing an extremely ugly expression.
Especially Su Zhongyuan, his gloomy face looked as if water was about to drip from it.
A sudden panic surged within her, and she staggered slightly.
Seeing Deng Jingru¡¯s expression, what more was there to misunderstand?
The vast banquet hall suddenly fell silent, everyone¡¯s expression varied, slightly awkward.
¡°So lively? It seems I¡¯mte!¡±
At that moment, a cool voice slowly rose.
The next second, amotion came from the hotel entrance.
Everyone instinctively turned their heads, and a stunning figure appeared at the doorway.
When they clearly saw the figure, everyone gasped.
As she came for the wedding banquet, Su Ran¡¯s attire today was quite festive.
She wore a red high-waisted slimming gown that was adorned with sparkling beads, which, under the shining lights, was strikingly brilliant.
Her long hair was elegantly tied up, with a few strands naturally falling on her forehead.
Carrying the hem of her dress in one hand, she stepped forward in a pair of champagne-colored high heels, slowly walking towards the banquet hall.
That stunningly beautiful face, like thousands of stars, was dazzlingly radiant.
Every gesture she made exuded nobility!
Despite wearing a simple attire, as soon as she appeared, she immediately upstaged Su Xinyan, the bride.
When Gu Heng saw Su Ran, his gaze fixed firmly on her.
And it was hard to look away!
Chapter 583 - Chapter 583 0573 Reverse
Chapter 583: 0573 Reverse Chapter 583: 0573 Reverse Upon seeing the situation, the depths of Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes were filled with a frenzied, jealous hatred.
After Su Ran entered the scene, she was immediately surrounded by a group of crazed reporters.
¡°Miss Ran, are you here to attend your sister and President Gu¡¯s wedding? Regarding the video on the inte, do you have anything you want to exin?¡±
¡°Madam Gu says that you¡¯ve always been secretly in love with President Gu, hence the persistent bothering¨Cis that true?¡±
¡°Did you force your own sister to slit her wrists and attempt suicide because you were involved in President Gu¡¯s affair?¡±
¡°Miss Ran, may I ask if there was truly an engagement between you and President Gu? Are you his fiancee?¡±
Faced with the reporters¡¯ sessive questions, Su Ran let out a faint smile before she finally spoke:
¡°It¡¯s an honor I couldn¡¯t refuse; I am indeed here for the wedding of the two newlyweds. As for the other questions, I believe this video will provide everyone with a satisfactory answer.¡±
The reporters looked at each other, a video?
Another video?
Is it going to be this explosive from the get-go?
Peoples¡¯ gazes then collectively fell back on Su Ran.
She turned slowly and began walking step by step towards the stage.
Everyone¡¯s eyes followed her motion, including Gu Heng and Su Xinyan on the stage.
She approached the reporter, nodded slightly at him, and handed him a USB sh drive.
¡°Would you mind ying this video?¡±
The reporter looked at Su Ran¡¯s exquisitely cold and elegant face, momentarily stunned.
Coming to his senses, he immediately nodded, his face tinged with shyness.
He unplugged his own phone, took out aptop, and quickly found a set of multimedia equipment to connect and insert the USB sh drive into.
After a series of actions, therge LCD screen behind him disyed a video.
Suddenly, a conversation began ying unexpectedly through the banquet hall¡¯s speakers.
¡°Xiao Ran, let¡¯s talk.¡±
¡°There is nothing for us to talk about.¡±
¡°Do you truly hate me that much?¡±
¡°Hate? Why should I hate you?¡±
¡°Then why don¡¯t you want toe to my wedding with Xinyan?¡±
¡°Why must I go to your wedding? Is not going a sign that I hate you?¡±
¡°¡¡±
The screen clearly showed the entrance of the Su Family vi, where the two people standing in opposition were Su Ran and Gu Heng.
This video had obviously not been edited.
It was aplete video.
The live audience watching this video erupted in a buzz of voices.
Su Ran really was ruthless, actually leaking her own scandal.
And theizens watching the live broadcast since Su Ran appeared in the banquet hall have been dominating thements in an instant.
[Ahhh¡ here shees, striding toward us with the steps of someone who disowns even her kin!]
[I was so scared I didn¡¯t dare speak just now, I knew, President Su, who always keeps her word, wouldn¡¯t just do nothing!]
[Phew, I¡¯ve finally breathed a sigh of relief. I thought President Su wouldn¡¯te, now I¡¯m just waiting to see some face-pping, quietly spectating!]
[Waiting for a face-p, quietly spectating!]
[Waiting for a face-p, quietly spectating!]
Su Xinyan¡¯s beautiful face contorted into a mask of horror as she saw Su Ran and Gu Heng in the video.
The conversation in the video continued, with Su Ran¡¯s emotionless voice slowly emanating from the speakers¨C
¡°Gu Heng, I never wasted too much feeling on you. If you still can¡¯t let go, then let me make it clear today. The engagement was just arranged by the elders of our families back then. My agreement didn¡¯t mean I had any deep feelings for you. At that time, I thought marrying anyone would be the same.¡±
¡°Actually, I don¡¯t care who you want to be with. Even if you¡¯re willing to flirt with Su Xinyan, that¡¯s a case of a mutual affection between you two. But your repeated provocations have crossed my line, and you still harbor delusions of me showing you mercy? There¡¯s no such good fortune in this world.¡±
Upon hearing these words, the crowd was shocked.
So Gu Heng really did have an engagement with Su Ran!
The next second, everyone saw Gu Heng on the LCD screen losing control and grasping Su Ran¡¯s wrist, roaring angrily.
¡°I don¡¯t believe it, are you saying these things because you hate me?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s voice was extremely cold, ¡°Hate you? Gu Heng, don¡¯t overestimate yourself.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Seeing this, the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces were somewhat strange.
It was clearly Gu Heng who had an affair first, so why does he now look like the one who¡¯s been abandoned?
Not attending the wedding because she hates him?
Where¡¯s the logic in that?
It seems she must attend their wedding no matter what.
On the screen, the video continued, and Su Ran retaliated with a swift move, a loud pnding heavily on his face.
¡°Ah¨C¡±
The room erupted in an uproar!
What followed was Su Ran¡¯s voice, cold as ice.
¡°What are you? Worthy of inquiring about my affairs? Aren¡¯t you going to marry your beloved tomorrow? Why do you now show a forlorn and entangled look for everyone to see?¡±
¡°Gu Heng, don¡¯t disgrace your Gu Family! And, it would be best if you don¡¯t show up in front of me in the future. Seeing you just reminds me of that engagement, and it truly disgusts me¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
The video ended there!
After witnessing all of this, everyone was stunned!
Good heavens!
Nobody expected the truth to be like this!
Gu Heng and Su Ran really did have an engagement!
Not only that, but it wasn¡¯t Su Ran who was clinging onto Gu Heng.
It was Gu Heng who unterally clung onto Su Ran, evident from the video showcasing Su Ran¡¯s impatience with him!
All those ims about her liking Gu Heng since childhood and secretly pining for him grown up, Su Ran actually held him in contempt.
It was only for the face of the elders of both families that she reluctantly agreed to this marriage.
But ording to Deng Jingru and Su Xinyan, the narrative was twisted.
The supposed main wife was actually an ascending mistress, the despised mistress who turned out to be the legitimate one!
This twist caught everyone off guard, leaving them all dumbfounded!
A deafening silence filled the room, you could hear a pin drop!
Deng Jingru¡¯s face alternated between green and white, she was speechless.
Especially considering everything she had just proimed before everyone, was nowpletely overturned, like numerous psnding heavily on her face.
After a long while, the crowd below began to recover their voices.
¡°Oh my God, this¡ this¡¡±
¡°So Gu Heng really did have an engagement with Su Ran? Not just that, but he also cheated with the sister of his fiancee?¡±
¡°Damn, who said Su Ran seduced her future brother-inw? Clearly, it was Su Xinyan who was seducing her future brother-inw¡¡±
¡°Holy shit, Su Xinyan¡¯s maniption runs deep. Just think of what she said in front of the reporters. On the surface, she denied the rtionship between Su Ran and Gu Heng, but in reality, she insinuated Su Ran ruined her rtionship with Gu Heng!¡±
¡°The most ridiculous part is those foolish fans online saying Su Ran pressured her to slit her wrists. She stole her own sister¡¯s fiance, why would shemit suicide? Couldn¡¯t it be a self-directed drama to push all the me onto Su Ran?¡±
Chapter 584 - Chapter 584 0574 Did you grow a brain
Chapter 584: 0574 Did you grow a brain? Chapter 584: 0574 Did you grow a brain? ¡°Fuck, I have to say you¡¯re real good at ying the innocent, the ssic white lotus tactic, slit your wrist, shed a few drops of blood, and then let a couple of tears fall. You push everything onto Su Ran, making everyone pity her, sympathize with her, and force Su Ran and Gu Heng to break up. Then you, the mistress, step up as if it¡¯s all justified and reasonable!¡±
¡°Su Xinyan really takes after her mother, doesn¡¯t she? Isn¡¯t the current Mrs. Su a mistress who climbed her way up?¡±
¡°It¡¯s disgusting, a mistress¡¯s daughter is also a mistress. Like mother, like daughter; Su Ran and her mother really are unlucky to have encountered a pair of mistress and daughter who not only snatched everything from the Su Family but now aren¡¯t even letting go of the sister¡¯s fiance. This mistress gene is indeed powerful!¡±
Tan Lirong sat below the stage, her face ashen. She was so frightened by this sudden twist that she almost copsed to the ground.
The whole banquet hall buzzed with discussion, the word ¡®mistress¡¯ and ¡®mistress¡¯s daughter,¡¯ like a nightmare, echoed incessantly in her ears.
Su Xinyan stood petrified as if struck by lightning.
A pale, twisted face forgot to react.
The video Zhao Yiyi showed her didn¡¯t capture their voices.
And she had been so intent on teaching Su Ran a lesson that she hadn¡¯t bothered to check the surveince at the entrance.
So, is this the truth?
Su Ran had never loved Gu Heng, and she epted this marriage proposal purely out of respect for the wishes of their elders?
So, she had been looking at her like an idiot, watching her show off in front of her?
Now, the whole country knows she took the man Su Ran didn¡¯t want and even twisted right and wrong!
The feelings of victory that once filled her slowly turned into shame, expanding in her heart, making it hard for her to breathe.
Su Ran stood on the stage, looking at the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces. Her cold voice rose steadily.
¡°This video has probably answered all the questions of the journalists here. Do you have anything else to ask?¡±
¡°¡¡±
What else to ask?
What more could they ask?
This video has proven everything!
Thinking of what Su Xinyan and Deng Jingru had just said, not just the guests at the venue, but even the reporters who usually enjoyed a good scandal were at a loss for words.
¡°Thatdy was right, shameless, utterly shameless. I wonder if Madam Gu¡¯s face hurts right now? To think she used Su Ran of always clinging to Gu Heng, having liked him since she was young, with a secret crush on him, when he couldn¡¯t care less about him in reality.¡±
¡°He¡¯s just an adulterous jerk, and yet they thought their son was so special?¡±
¡°And Su Xinyan, ying the thief shouting ¡®catch the thief,¡¯ shameless herself and thinking everyone is as shameless as she is? Do all mistresses have skin thicker than city walls?¡±
¡°Pfft¡ With her thick skin, that¡¯s very likely.¡±
Gu Heng stood to the side, silently watching Su Ran throughout. His expression was full of estrangement.
Estranged, as if he had never known her.
Su Ran turned to nce at the video, her brows slightly moving. She looked at Gu Heng expressionlessly.
¡°Gu Heng, I¡¯m giving you a chance to defend yourself!¡±
¡°¡I¡¯m sorry!¡±
At this point, Gu Heng had no choice but to admit everything; he never intended to hide it.
Moreover, this was the fact, and there was no defending it!
Su Ran nodded in satisfaction.
Yet Su Xinyan was hysterical, unable to ept all of this; she couldn¡¯t imagine the dreadful impact it would bring.
Su Xinyan bore the unbearable remarks while ring at Su Ran.
Especially looking at herposed and indifferent demeanor, her teeth gnashed audibly.
She took a deep breath, her eyes shing with malicious intent.
But she still held onto thest shred of rationality.
¡°Sister, you did this on purpose, didn¡¯t you? On the surface, you imed to attend my wedding with Brother Heng, but in fact, you had everything calcted from the start. You were prepared with the video and the online expose¡ It was all your doing, just to embarrass us all at such an event!¡±
Su Xinyan already looked fragile, and now with her pale face and eyes brimming with tears, she appeared especially pitiable.
Her soft, weak words made the audience contemtive.
Indeed, everything seemed to be going too smoothly!
The crowd below started to murmur, and their looks toward Su Ran became somewhat awkward.
However, Su Ran simply smiled faintly and spoke lightly:
¡°Was it all a design of mine?¡±
As she spoke, she turned and walked over to the reporter. When the reporter met her gaze, he subconsciously shuffled to the side.
Su Ran muttered a thanks and her slender fingers got to work.
In less than a minute, the LCD screen flickered and two photos appeared startlingly.
The first one was a chat history of the whistleblower sending the video to the well-known blogger.
It also included the so-called ¡°past¡± between Gu Heng and Su Ran.
The second one was the whistleblower¡¯s ID, clearly disyed on the screen¨C
Zhao Yiyi!
The crowd below exploded upon seeing these two photos.
¡°Damn, it was Zhao Yiyi who leaked the information?¡±
¡°Why would she do that? Isn¡¯t she Gu Heng¡¯s cousin?¡±
¡°What¡¯s there not to understand? At the elite exchange meeting, Su Ran exposed her scheme right there and then, causing her reputation to suffer. Now that she¡¯s found a chance for revenge, how could she let it slip by?¡±
¡°To get back at Su Ran by exposing her own cousin? That¡¯s so freaking inhumane!¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face grew even paler.
Zhao Yiyi, seeing her own ID on the photo, turned as pale as a sheet, an unprecedented panic rushing over her.
Su Ran looked toward Su Xinyan and sneered coldly.
¡°Was it all a design of mine? Tell me, did I record the video? Or did I leak the information? Can I control Zhao Yiyi¡¯s thoughts or those ws of hers that are always looking for trouble? Did I make you two hook up so early? Or am I so bored that I¡¯d sabotage my own reputation for fun? Do you have a brain?¡±
¡°¡¡±
After this statement, everyone fell silent.
Su Xinyan bit her lip hard, nearly exploding with rage!
¡°Pfft, hahaha¡¡±
Laughter rose and fell throughout the venue.
Su Xinyan felt even more humiliated.
Amidst the mockingughter, Deng Jingru finally snapped back to reality. She mechanically turned her head to nce at the photo on the screen, her pupils contracting sharply.
Her well-maintained face suddenly twisted as she screamed and lunged at Zhao Yiyi.
¡°Zhao Yiyi, have you no humanity? Gu Heng is your cousin, and you do this to him! I¡¯m going to tear you apart today!¡±
Zhao Yiyi jolted back to her senses,pletely panicking, and hurriedly shook her head in denial.
¡°No, no, no¡ That¡¯s not how it is, Auntie, I didn¡¯t do it.¡±
¡°You still dare to deny it!¡±
Deng Jingru stepped forward and grabbed Zhao Yiyi¡¯s hair, her expression as if she wanted to devour her alive.
Su Ran swept a dismissive nce at the two of them, embroiled in a scuffle, and let out a light scoff.
No hurry!
One by one, slowly but surely!
Chapter 585 - Chapter 585 0575 Do you still think Im being unreasonable
Chapter 585: 0575 Do you still think I¡¯m being unreasonable? Chapter 585: 0575 Do you still think I¡¯m being unreasonable? The expressions on everyone¡¯s faces from both the Gu Family and the Su Family were unpleasant.
They could already imagine that after today, both families would undoubtedly be the biggestughingstock in Yong City!
¡°Enough!¡±
Gu Qiming stepped forward to pull Deng Jingru away and suddenly let out a low shout, filled with obvious anger.
Yet Deng Jingru, already blinded by fury, paid no attention and still tried to rush forward to hit Zhao Yiyi.
Gu Qiming grabbed her wrist, his face set in anger, and his angry voice rose.
¡°Enough, isn¡¯t this disgraceful enough? What¡¯s this nonsense?!¡±
Deng Jingru¡¯s face paled, looking at Gu Qiming in disbelief.
¡°I¡¯m the one causing a scene? Your niecemits such an act, and you say I am the one causing a scene? To this moment, you¡¯re still protecting her. Is Gu Heng not your son?¡±
Gu Qiming¡¯s face twisted for a moment, he opened his mouth but in the end, remained silent.
Standing on the stage, Su Xinyan watched her perfect wedding turn into something akin to a marketce.
The anger and hatred within her grew wildly.
She was nearly driven mad with rage; her bare shoulders shook visibly and continuously.
Su Ran!
All because of that wretched Su Ran!
She forced the anger in her body down, lifted her pale little face, and looked at Su Ran with a face full of aggrieved forbearance.
¡°Sister, you¡¯re too much. Today is my and Brother Heng¡¯s wedding. How could you do such an outrageous thing at our wedding? You¡ you clearly intended to embarrass us¡¡±
Upon hearing Su Xinyan say this, the others also felt Su Ran was being too much.
¡°Exactly, no matter what, it¡¯s her own sister¡¯s wedding day. Choosing this day to cause a scene? That¡¯s over the line.¡±
¡°It is a bit much, after all, they are sisters. Couldn¡¯t whatever it was have waited until the wedding was over?¡±
¡°Purely trying to cause trouble, sincerely wishing ill on others!¡±
At this time, Su Ran slowly raised her head, looking coolly at Su Xinyan.
¡°I¡¯m too much?¡±
She let out a light scoff and gently clicked on theputer.
The screen flickered, and the image switched!
It was a screenshot of the chat record between Su Ran and the contactbeled ¡°Scheming Little Wife.¡±
Their conversation was initiated entirely by ¡°Scheming Little Wife,¡± starting with a wedding invitation, followed by a sentence brimming with provocation.
¡°Sister, don¡¯t you want toe see my and Brother Heng¡¯s wedding?¡±
Upon seeing this sentence, people realized that the personbeled ¡°Scheming Little Wife¡± was none other than Su Xinyan!
Afterward, there was Su Ran¡¯s response, which came after a long while, consisting of just two short words¨C
¡°Don¡¯t want!¡±
Su Xinyan: ¡°Why? I sincerely invited you. Could it be that you¡¯re afraid of disturbing your feelings, evoking your memories? After all, this wedding should have been yours. Watching your ex-fiance about to marry your sister must be very painful, right?¡±
All conversation stopped there.
There was a two-second silence in the banquet hall!
¡°Damn, Su Xinyan is such a maniptive bitch,¡± someone muttered. ¡°Steals her own sister¡¯s fiance, and still sends this kind of message to her sister, each word dripping with boasting and a show of power!¡±
¡°No wonder she rose up as a mistress, her trashy methods are just like her, never fit for public disy!¡±
¡°She even knows she stole someone else¡¯s wedding, yet still has the nerve to sound so smug, it¡¯s freaking disgusting!¡±
¡°Such a bitch, looking fragile and innocent on the outside, but inside, she¡¯s nothing but filthy, she got what she deserved today!¡±
¡°Scheming Little Wife? No wonder Su Ran gave her such a name, it¡¯s quite apt!¡±
¡°Pfft¡ Hahaha, indeed, but Scheming Little Wife is too much of a euphemism, Scheming Little Bitch is more like it!¡±
¡°I can¡¯t believe it, President Su, looking all prim and proper, noble and aloof, is actually this naughty behind the scenes!¡±
¡°Hahaha¡ I can¡¯t take it, let meugh for a moment, ¡®Scheming Little Wife¡¯? I¡¯ve never felt a name was so fitting to someone¡¯s true nature!¡±
Xinyan squinted at the chat screenshots on the screen, her face turned as white as paper, suddenly losing all color.
Seeing this, Su Ran curled her lips with a hint of a smile, her eyes staring straight at Xinyan, and said in a low voice:
¡°Now, do you still think I¡¯m being unreasonable?¡±
When Gu Heng saw the pictures, his handsome face suddenly darkened.
Sensing Gu Heng¡¯s gaze, Xinyan quickly raised her pale, delicate face, looking at Gu Heng in a panic.
¡°Brother Heng, it¡¯s not¡ it isn¡¯t what it looks like¡¡±
At that moment, Gu Heng looked at her with a calm face, his gaze incrediblyplex and cold.
¡°Not you? Then are these things not what you sent to Xiao Ran?¡±
Gu Heng asked coldly, causing Xinyan¡¯s heart to skip a beat, and she swallowed back all the words she wanted to use to exin herself.
Her heart was filled with panic, all the facts wereid out before her eyes, how could she exin things so that Brother Heng would believe her?
And what was most important, was that Brother Heng had seen her hostility towards Su Ran.
Her previous so-called friendliness towards Su Ran, like a fig leaf she wrapped around herself, was now being stripped away, exposing her true nature.
Gu Heng clenched his hands tightly together, looking at Xinyan with eyes full of disappointment.
Xinyan met Gu Heng¡¯s gaze and clearly felt the surging anger he was suppressing, her heart bing even more panicked.
¡°Brother Heng, it¡¯s not like that, you have to believe me¡¡±
Xinyan tried to defend herself instinctively, only to be met with an even more disappointed look from Gu Heng.
¡°Believe you? How else can I believe you? Believe that these things aren¡¯t from you? Or believe that you had no ill intent towards Xiao Ran when you sent these things? Xinyan, why would you do this? What exactly are you trying to achieve by doing this?¡±
Xinyan had no defense, just shaking her head repeatedly, her face full of panic.
¡°I¡ Brother Heng, I really didn¡¯t want to do anything, I just wanted my sister to back off, to stop disrupting our life, but how could she ruin our wedding like this, she must have done it on purpose!¡±
¡°Enough! We are already married, what more do you want her to back off from? Up to now, you¡¯re still shirking responsibility, Xinyan, how could you turn into this?¡±
Gu Heng rebuked sharply, looking at Xinyan with eyes that seemedpletely unfamiliar.
¡°I¡ I just¡¡±
Xinyan bit her lip, unable to speak a coherent sentence.
Gu Heng closed his eyes and took a deep breath, as chaos erupted all around the venue.
Wen Peipei and the others felt a burning shame on their faces, the Su Family¡¯s reputation waspletely ruined today!
Wen Peipei¡¯s face was ugly, her head throbbing in pain.
Thinking of the troubles the Su Family would face in the future, her gaze toward Su Ran was colder and more hostile than ever.
¡°You demon, what on earth do you want to do? If you¡¯re not here to sincerely attend Xinyan¡¯s wedding, then get the hell out of here right now!¡±
Chapter 586 - Chapter 586 0576 Giving gifts
Chapter 586: 0576 Giving gifts Chapter 586: 0576 Giving gifts Wen Peipei scolded with full force, her tone harsh and cold, making her very unlikable.
Upon hearing this, Su Ran looked at her with an expressionless face.
Her starry eyes were cool and indifferent, but when theynded on Wen Peipei¡¯s face, it made her feel as if she was being frozen.
After a long while, right when her facial expression was about to falter, Su Ran slightly furrowed her brows and let out a soft, low chuckle.
¡°I¡¯m certainly here to attend their wedding in good faith, and not only that, I¡¯ve even prepared a special gift.¡±
Wen Peipei frowned, looking at Su Ran with a defensive face.
¡°What gift?¡±
Could this scourge really have good intentions?
Su Ran smiled faintly and took something out of her bag.
Everyone looked closely and discovered it was a check¡
A check?
What¡¯s Su Ran doing with a check?
Could it be a cash gift?
For her own sister and ex-fiance?
The crowd was confused, not understanding the situation!
But when Gu Heng saw the check in Su Ran¡¯s hand, he seemed to think of something, and hisplexion suddenly changed.
Unconcerned, Su Ran stepped forward to where he and Su Xinyan were standing.
Su Xinyan clenched her teeth, her face filled with fury and venomous resentment towards Su Ran.
And Gu Heng, his expression extremelyplicated, moved his lips but was unable to utter a sound.
Under the expectant gazes of everyone, Su Ran¡¯s cool voice slowly rose.
¡°Once, you offered ten million to break off our engagement for Su Xinyan, and I had said that since you proposed calling it off, you really aren¡¯t worthy! Here¡¯s ten times the amount of that ten-million check, consider itpensation. I already gave you fifty million at the hospital, this is the remaining fifty million!¡±
As the words fell, Su Ran¡¯s fingers loosened, and the check fluttered down,nding right in front of Gu Heng.
It was as if the Gu Family¡¯s reputation was harshly trampled underfoot, impossible to pick up.
Gu Qiming and Deng Jingru¡¯s faces went through a drastic change!
The Gu Family, their reputation, all of it was squandered because of a wedding!
The guests at the scene were dumbfounded!
They had no clue about such insider details!
Gu Heng called off the engagement and offered a ten-million check?
And Su Ran directly returned tenfold!
A billion?
To cancel an engagement, she threw down a billion!
Was she really that bold?
¡°May you two enjoy a long and harmonious union, love entwined, until death do you part!¡±
After saying this, Su Ran didn¡¯t spare them another nce, turned around, and strode off the stage.
Under the watchful eyes of everyone, she left the banquet hall.
Not until Su Ran¡¯s figurepletely vanished did the crowde to their senses, and recalling what she had just said, the corners of their lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch.
Until death do you part?
Was that really meant as a blessing?
¡°Holy shit, this Eldest Miss Su is decisive and straightforward, no dilly-dallying¨CI like her!¡±
¡°Think about it, it¡¯s so ironic. Gu Heng paid Su Xinyan ten million to break off the engagement with her, and she just flipped it a hundredfold to a billion¨Cthat¡¯s the difference!¡±
¡°But that¡¯s a billion gone, just like that, benefiting that pair of despicable lovers.¡±
¡°Well, what¡¯s the big deal? Just consider it charity for them to scrape by in the second half of their lives!¡±
And online, it just exploded!
The fans who had originally been condemning Su Ran for Su Xinyan were now mute, not daring to say a word.
[President Su truly is President Su, never letting anyone down.]
[That p in the face, so satisfying!]
[Damn it, that Old Witch from the Su Family, picking on our President Su again.]
[That olddy from the Su Family isn¡¯t any good either. She falsely used Chu Ling of being the mistress and seducing Gu Heng, and now it¡¯s President Su. But what¡¯s the result? Her own daughter-inw and granddaughter are the real mistresses. I wonder if that olddy¡¯s face hurts now?]
[That Old Witch previously said in front of the whole inte, ¡°Mistresses are shameful! Maliciously ruining others¡¯ rtionships is the most despicable, as long as I, Wen Peipei, am around, such things will never be allowed. Therefore, I propose a social boycott of these people with no moral bottom line or decency!¡± Well then! Start by boycotting those two from her family!]
[No wonder the mother and daughter Su Xinyan could enter the Su Family¡¯s doors while the legitimate Eldest Miss Su was kicked out. Turns out these people are all birds of a feather!]
[The Su Family is so freaking disgusting, let¡¯s boycott Su Xinyan, boycott the Su Family!]
[+1 to thement above, boycott Su Xinyan, boycott the Su Family!]
¡°¡¡±
The entire wedding of Gu Heng and Su Xinyan was livestreamed, and everything that happened was clear for all the nation to see.
What had been originally marked as the ¡°wedding of the century¡± instantly turned into the joke of the century.
Gu Heng closed his eyes and took a deep breath, but in the end, he could no longer bear it, and without giving Su Xinyan another nce, he walked off the stage alone.
Su Xinyan¡¯s face immediately turned pale!
¡°Brother Heng, Brother Heng¡ where are you going?¡±
Gu Heng ignored her as if he heard nothing, heading straight for the hotel entrance, while Wen Peipei, with a stern face, blocked his path.
¡°Gu Heng, what are you doing? There are so many guests here, don¡¯t disgrace the Gu Family and the Su Family!¡±
Wen Peipei began with a stern interrogation. On the wedding day, the groom leaving the bride alone to walk away¨Cwhat kind of behavior was that?
How would others view the Su Family afterward?
Gu Heng looked at her indifferently, ¡°Do you think the Gu Family and Su Family have any face left? Staying here would only add to the ridicule!¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face darkened. Who was to me for this?
If the Gu Family couldn¡¯t control their niece, how could such a thing have urred?
¡°But you can¡¯t just leave. Do you intend to leave Xinyan here all alone?¡±
Upon the mention of Su Xinyan, Gu Heng¡¯s expression also darkened.
¡°Right now, I only want to be alone, and as for Xinyan¡¡±
He left his sentence unfinished and walked past Wen Peipei, leaving the banquet hall by himself.
Wen Peipei¡¯s face turned grim as she turned to look at Gu Heng. Though he hadn¡¯tpleted his sentence, she understood the meaning behind his words.
If the Su Family couldn¡¯t bear to leave Su Xinyan alone here, they could take her back to the Su Family.
Not even think about it!
She had worn the ring, recited the vows, and the marriage certificate was issued. From today onward, Xinyan was part of the Gu Family.
The rightful Eldest Young Madam of the Gu Family!
Having finally entered the doors of the Gu Family, they now wanted her to be taken back home?
Impossible!
¡°This¡ Gu Heng actually left Su Xinyan alone and walked away?¡±
¡°If you were in his shoes, wouldn¡¯t you leave? Spending so much money thinking you¡¯ve married a gentle, kind, generous, virtuous wife, but it turns out she¡¯s a scheming bitch, who could bear it?¡±
¡°Deserved it, if you ask me. Neither the scumbag nor the cheap girl deserve sympathy. This wedding was originally something she snatched from her own sister. Isn¡¯t this end what she deserves?¡±
¡°Wedding of the century? More like the world¡¯s most ridiculous wedding, right? The groom has already left, what is she still doing on the stage? Does she not feel ashamed enough?¡±
With the groom leaving the bride alone to walk away, this wedding undoubtedly became theughing stock of allughing stocks.
The faces of both families were utterly lost!
¨C
[Compensating for yesterday¡¯s update!!]
Chapter 587 - Chapter 587 0577 Im dizzy
Chapter 587: 0577 I¡¯m dizzy! Chapter 587: 0577 I¡¯m dizzy! Su Xinyan¡¯s face was deathly pale as she stood alone on the stage, bearing the schadenfreude, the condemnation, the scorn, the pity from everyone around her. A torrent of hatred engulfed her.
Her whole body trembled with anger, as if frozen in ce, unable to move an inch.
The resentment and humiliation she had been suppressing, after being constantly oppressed and shamed by Su Ran, were on the verge of making her lose control.
Feeling that he couldn¡¯t afford such an embarrassment, Gu Qiming snorted coldly, turned, and left!
Seeing this, Deng Jingru¡¯s expression wasplex as she nced at Su Xinyan, quickly following suit and leaving the hotel too!
With her son gone, there was of course no reason for them to stay either.
As the groom¡¯s family departed, the guests saw little point in staying behind.
They got up one by one, scattering with varying expressions on their faces.
Leaving only the Su Family standing there, not knowing what to do!
Su Zhongyuan let out a heavy snort and rose from his chair.
¡°Every one of you, look at what you¡¯re capable of. Look at today¡¯s wedding, are you satisfied now? The Su Family has be theughingstock of Yong City ¨C just wonderful, truly wonderful!¡±
Wen Peipei also struggled to maintain herposure, and upon hearing Su Zhongyuan¡¯s words, she angrily said:
¡°Isn¡¯t this all thanks to that disaster she brought upon us? If it weren¡¯t for her, would things have turned out this way? I think she¡¯s deliberately opposing the Su Family, intentionally revealing those things at today¡¯s wedding banquet to ruin Gu Heng and Xinyan¡¯s wedding. After all this time, she still won¡¯t let go. Xinyan is already Gu Heng¡¯s wife, what more does she want to do?¡±
Su Zhongyuan¡¯s eyes reddened with anger as he red at Wen Peipei.
¡°Are you getting senile? Who exactly can¡¯t let go of whom? How can you be so self-righteous in your inversion of right and wrong? Was it Xiao Ran who filmed the video? Did Xiao Ran hire the inte trolls? Was it Xiao Ran spreading those rumors online?
¡°When Gu Heng broke off the engagement with Xiao Ran, did she say anything? After Gu Heng got together with Xinyan, did Xiao Rane to pester them? Look at these videos and information, who really doesn¡¯t want to let go? Xiao Ran kindly attended her wedding, and what did she say at the ceremony?
¡°Opposing the Su Family, who exactly is opposing the Su Family?¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face darkened, and a flicker of unnatural light passed across her cunning aged eyes.
However, with the memory of the wedding banquet¡¯s events, her tone grew forceful again.
¡°Since she¡¯spletely out of the picture, why did shee to the wedding? She¡¯s up to no good, deliberately wanting to ruin the wedding. She just wants to take revenge on the Su Family, always insisting on opposing me!¡±
¡°Enough! Even now, you are still trying to pin the me on Xiao Ran. If it wasn¡¯t for Xinyan provoking Xiao Ran, would she havee to today¡¯s wedding? Deliberately causing trouble and yet you won¡¯t allow retaliation? With such deep scheming, must everyone revolve around you?¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face turned white with anger, her chest heaving violently.
Su Zhongyuan didn¡¯t want to spare her another nce, his eyes furiously swept over several people¡¯s faces, finally settling on Su Hongde.
¡°Hmph, this is the good daughter you¡¯ve raised? Always thinking of these vile schemes with such deep calction!¡±
Upon hearing this, Tan Lirong¡¯s eyelids uncontrobly trembled, her face turned deathly pale, filled with humiliation!
Su Hongde¡¯s face was extremely ugly, unable to find words in response to today¡¯s events.
Su Zhongyuan gave him a ring look before finally turning around and leaving the hotel.
The next second, Su Hongde also turned around and left furiously.
In a moment, the massive banquet hall was left with only Su Xinyan, Tan Lirong, and Wen Peipei.
The once bustling hotel suddenly became empty.
Su Xinyan stood at the end of the red carpet on the raised tform, clutching her dress, immobile, frozen in ce.
Her beautiful face was as pale as paper, void of any color.
Her hair was slightly disheveled, and the tiara had slipped out of ce.
The expression on her face was filled with humiliation, resentment, anger, hate, and malice.
Without a doubt, each of those emotions was directed at Su Ran.
Her trembling was so intense that she gritted her teeth, wishing she could y Su Ran alive!
Su Ran!
Su Ran!
¡°You shameless wretch!¡±
¡°I wish you die a horrible death!¡±
¡°Die a horrible death!¡±
All the negative emotions of oppression and humiliation were pent up in her chest, rushing to her head, almost exploding!
Tan Lirong had not expected a perfectly fine wedding to turn out like this.
Her daughter¡¯s wedding should have been the most eye-catching event in Yong City!
Now, as the guests had left and the tea turned cold, all that remained was emptiness.
And all of this was because of Yaosang Qianyue¡¯s damned daughter.
Tan Lirong closed her eyes in humiliation, not wanting to stay here for another moment.
¡°Mom, let¡¯s go too!¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face was overcast with anger, clearly far from subsiding.
Looking at the silent and deserted banquet hall, she coldly nodded.
¡°Xinyan, let¡¯s go!¡±
Tan Lirong stepped forward to help Wen Peipei and called out to Su Xinyan.
But after taking a few steps, there was no sound from behind them.
ncing back, they saw Su Xinyan¡¯s face pale, her chest heaving violently.
The next second, her eyes rolled back, and she copsed onto the ground, unconscious.
¡°Xinyan!¡±
¡°Xinyan!¡±
Wen Peipei and Tan Lirong were shocked and hurried onto the stage.
¡°Xinyan, Xinyan¡ wake up, please wake up¡¡±
No matter how much Tan Lirong yelled, there was no sign of Su Xinyan regaining consciousness.
She had obviously fainted from anger!
Wen Peipei tried to stabilize her emotions and said sternly,
¡°Stop dawdling, rush her to the hospital immediately.¡±
The vast banquet hall fellpletely silent.
However, the fans who watched the entire live broadcast couldn¡¯t calm down.
The story of Su Xinyan, the mistress who meddled in her own sister¡¯s affair, seduced her future brother-inw to climb to the top, and then turned around to bite back, using her sister of interfering in her rtionship and forcing her to attempt suicide, boiled over on the inte.
The entire online tform was filled with nothing but abuse.
[¡°Being a mistress is one thing, stealing her own sister¡¯s fiance is another, but after all, those two are tarred with the same brush. What¡¯s really low is when a mistress turns around and bites back, some people are despicable to the core!¡±]
[¡°Gu Heng is no good either, clearly engaged yet still carrying on with his fiancee¡¯s sister!¡±]
[¡°The most shameful part is that every time these two appeared in front of Su Ran, they put on this grand disy of affection. I used to think that Su Xinyan only liked topare herself with her sister, but it turns out there was this ulterior motive.¡±]
[¡°Utterly shameless, to still have the face to send that kind of message. True to the nature of a mistress, this ssic tactic of climbing up is clutched so tightly!¡±]
The online consensus was unanimous in cursing Su Xinyan.
Neither the Gu Family nor the Su Family could escape me, as what these two families did today was simply too disgusting!
Even Su Xinyan¡¯s true fans were furiously tagging her online, demanding shee out and exin herself to everyone.
Many of them had been her fans since her debut.
Chapter 588 - Chapter 588 0578 is not worthy of sympathy
Chapter 588: 0578 is not worthy of sympathy Chapter 588: 0578 is not worthy of sympathy So no matter what she had done before, they had chosen to believe her.
But recently, Su Xinyan had done too many disappointing things.
Even if they wanted to continue believing in her, they couldn¡¯t even find a reason to convince themselves!
However, no matter how they tried to @Su Xinyan, she couldn¡¯t respond to them now.
The guests in the banquet hall had long since dispersed, but the reporters standing guard at the door had not yet left.
They happened to see Su Xinyan being carried out unconscious.
Following behind, looking distraught, were Wen Peipei and Tan Lirong, while the people from the Gu Family and the Su Family were nowhere to be seen.
The reporters quickly rushed up, took a few photos, and then followed her all the way to the hospital before they learned that Su Xinyan had fainted from anger.
The news naturally went online immediately, and now it was full of her stories, still attracting a lot of attention.
Of course, that kind of attention might just make Su Xinyan faint from anger again if she woke up now.
¡°Heh, ying the sympathy card again? Last time it was wrist-cutting, this time it¡¯s anger affecting the heart? What¡¯s next, jumping off a building?¡±
¡°So what if she fainted from anger? It serves her right, those who create their own troubles deserve no sympathy!¡±
¡°Sluts always get what¡¯sing to them. And Zhao Yiyi, that woman, trying to pull the same stunt again, truly a worthy best friend to Su Xinyan. Both of them, vile to the core.¡±
¡°I heard Zhao Yiyi got beaten up by Gu Heng¡¯s mom at the wedding today, seemed pretty bad.¡±
¡°Serves her right, who else should be dealt with if not her? Plus, Gu Heng¡¯s mom isn¡¯t any saint herself!¡±
¡°In the end, they brought this all on themselves, no sympathy for them at all!¡±
Instead of sympathy, Su Xinyan¡¯s fainting incident garnered even more scathing criticism fromizens.
There was no helping it, the things she and Zhao Yiyi did were truly disgusting.
Even the fans who had always supported Su Xinyan didn¡¯t dare to make a move and kept quiet.
On the trip back, Deng Jingru was suppressing her raging anger, her still-charming face could almost drip with gloom.
She sat quietly in the car, waiting for Gu Qiming to console her, but Gu Qiming sat beside her, silent as a rock.
In the end, it was she who couldn¡¯t hold back and took the initiative to speak.
¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say about what happened today?¡±
Upon hearing this, Gu Qiming¡¯s face immediately darkened, ¡°Say what? As if today wasn¡¯t humiliating enough!¡±
Deng Jingru¡¯s eyes went wide with anger.
¡°Now you realize it¡¯s humiliating? Whose fault is all this? Would any of today¡¯s events have happened without your niece? No matter what, Gu Heng is her own cousin. I think I¡¯ve been quite good to her ordinarily, and this how she repays us? Instead of feeling humiliated here, you might as well go home and tell your sister to discipline her properly!¡±
Gu Qiming snorted coldly, sarcastically saying,
¡°Yiyi did the wrong thing today, do you think this has nothing to do with Xinyan?¡±
Deng Jingru frowned in displeasure and said,
¡°What does this have to do with Xinyan?¡±
¡°Hmph, nothing to do with her? Would she say such things if there was no connection? Not to mention her arrogance in sending Xiao Ran those invitations, how pure do you think her intentions were? You¡¯ve been through this yourself, I don¡¯t believe you can¡¯t see through it.¡±
People aren¡¯t necessarily clever, yet they always like to scheme with these little tricks. How virtuous can a woman who ascended to her position as a mistress be? Such a person, how is she fit to enter the door of the Gu Family, let alone be the future Matriarch of the household!
At first, I had my sights set on Xiao Ran, but you just had to set her up with Gu Heng. Now they¡¯re married with a certificate to prove it, the wedding was held today, and from now on, she is the duly recognized young mistress of the Su Family. Just you wait and see, once she steps into the household, you might not even be able to y her game!¡±
Deng Jingru¡¯s face struggled to maintainposure, a surge of fear stirring within her from Gu Qiming¡¯s words.
¡°You¡ what are you talking about? How is it that I set her up with Gu Heng when it¡¯s clear that the two of them were mutually attracted to each other? All I did was give them a little push, what does this have to do with me?
And what¡¯s so great about that Su Ran? Born with a rebellious streak, not to mention, she has no stake in the future of the Su Family. Xinyan is different; she is the designated heiress of the Su Family and the champion of this internationalpetition. After the award ceremony is over, you can¡¯t possibly fail to see the honor she will bring to the Gu Family. Marrying her would be pure good fortune.¡±
Gu Qiming let out a scoff.
¡°Good fortune? Look at the recent happenings in the Su Family, does it seem like fortune to you? If she truly had such fortune, why didn¡¯t she begin by washing away the bad luck clinging to her own skin?!¡±
Deng Jingru¡¯s expression turned sour, and she braced herself to retort:
¡°Isn¡¯t this the work of a vile person? If it weren¡¯t for Su Ran deliberately making it hard for her, opposing her at every turn, would all these problems arise?¡±
Just mentioning Su Ran made Deng Jingru¡¯s face darken. Were it not because of her, how could the Gu Family possibly be theughingstock of Yong City!
With a look of irony, Gu Qiming looked at her and spared no courtesy as he said:
¡°Xiao Ran didn¡¯t take the initiative to provoke her. On the contrary, she was eager to be pped in the face by showing herself uninvited. She is allowed to provoke, but is Xiao Ran not allowed to fight back? Opposing? In my view, it seems that she had more opportunities to oppose Xiao Ran!¡±
¡°Yet, you saw today, too, it was Su Ran who was excessive first!¡±
Deng Jingru frowned, clearly disagreeing.
Xinyan is now her daughter-inw after all, so naturally, she would speak in her favor.
¡°Speaking of others being excessive, think about what you all have done! Even a rabbit will bite when it¡¯s cornered. Now that she¡¯s been bullied to the extreme, do you still expect her to sit back and do nothing? You¡ forget it, just side with her. But make sure you don¡¯t bring a rival into your own home!¡±
Gu Qiming took a deep breath, already aware that it was pointless to argue.
Perhaps, only when she suffers at the hands of Su Xinyan herself will she realize what grief truly is!
Regardless, she is now married to Gu Heng, and everything is already set in stone.
I just hope that in the end, we don¡¯t bring a disastrous star into the house.
Deng Jingru pulled at her lip, but said nothing further, her expression clearly showing she had no regrets.
¨C
After being taken to the hospital for a series of checks, the hospital concluded that Su Xinyan¡¯sa was due to extreme anger, pent-up frustration, disrupted blood and qi, and emotional agitation leading to a temporary loss of consciousness.
There were no other serious issues, and once she awoke, all would be fine!
Having left the hotel, Su Ran went directly to Qianran International. After finishing a meeting and stepping out of the conference room, she saw the news of Su Xinyan being hospitalized due to thea and couldn¡¯t help but be bemused.
Is her mental resilience really that weak?
To faint from anger over such a trifling matter, how much must she hate me?
But after all, it¡¯s the consequence of her own actions, and I don¡¯t feel the slightest guilt.
She closed the webpage and started processing documents. By the time she looked up again, two hours had passed.
As she closed thest file on her desk, her gaze fell upon the gleaming diamond ring on her hand.
Chapter 589 - Chapter 589 Signs of Awakening
Chapter 589: Signs of Awakening Chapter 589: Signs of Awakening Dazzling light refracted into her eyes, making her starry eyes sparkle brightly.
Su Ran suddenly thought that it seemed like a long time since she had visited her mother in the hospital.
She had been busy with thepetition before, and after returning to the country, she had been preupied with thepany and Su Family¡¯s affairs.
Today she finally had some free time, and there was also the matter with Fu Qiyuan that she should mention to her mother!
She tidied up the documents on her desk, grabbed her car keys, and got up to leave the office.
Driving her car, she headed straight for the hospital in the suburbs.
Su Ran easily found Yaosang Qianyue¡¯s ward, opened the door, and Aunt Wang, the caregiver, was inside.
¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re here?¡±
Aunt Wang was also very happy to see Su Ran.
Being from a humble background and of advanced age, she found it difficult to find work.
It had been tough securing a caregiving job; many family members of patients were reluctant to hire someone her age.
Ordinary people couldn¡¯t afford caregivers, and wealthy folks already had maids and nannies, making their line of work even more challenging.
In the end, it was Miss Su who picked her out at first nce and offered a higher fee than what was usual.
She was also very kind, not at all like the haughty, sharp-tongued heiresses she saw on TV from wealthy families!
Su Ran gently nodded at Aunt Wang, ¡°Hmm, Aunt Wang, has my mother been well recently?¡±
Aunt Wang looked at Su Ran with a kind expression. Over the many years of association, the two of them had be more informal with each other.
¡°She¡¯s been quite well. You haven¡¯t been to the hospital for some time, Miss Su, has thepany been keeping you busy?¡±
Su Ran smiled, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been quite hectic, but it¡¯s all sorted out now. Thank you for your hard work during this period, Aunt Wang!¡±
Aunt Wang hurriedly shook her head and said:
¡°It¡¯s not hard; this is what I should do.¡±
The two of them chatted idly for a while, and then Aunt Wang turned and left the room, leaving the space to the mother and daughter.
On therge hospital bed, Yaosang Qianyuey silently, herplexion pale but still beautiful.
Her delicate and dignified face bore the elegance and nobility thate with the passage of time.
Her facial features were exquisite, and because of her slumber, she appeared gentle and amiable.
Her eyshes were long and thick, arousing curiosity about what astonishing eyesy beneath those lightly closed eyelids.
Su Ran stood by the bed for a while, silently watching the woman lying there.
After a long time, she sighed softly and sat down by the bed.
She held Yaosang Qianyue¡¯s hand, her tone gentle.
¡°Mom, the things you left at the Su Family¡¯s have all been retrieved by me; rest assured, they are all intact.¡±
¡°Although I don¡¯t know the purpose behind the list of items you left for me, I think those things must have been very important to you.¡±
¡°Anything you value, I will make sure they won¡¯t suffer any damage.¡±
After saying so much in one go, Su Ran paused for a moment.
Her hands tightly gripped Yaosang Qianyue¡¯s, her starry eyes softly resting upon the person on the bed.
Yet in the depths of her eyes, a faint sadness lingered.
She had no idea how many years she had persisted in this one-sided conversation, nor did she know how much longer she would have to wait for her mother to awaken from the hospital bed and gently call her name.
She rubbed her cheek gently against the hand she held, and her gaze fell upon the ring on her finger as her eyes gently lowered.
Her gaze softened even more.
¡°Mom, there¡¯s an important thing I came to tell you today,¡±
¡°I¡¯ve gotten engaged. The man I¡¯m engaged to is the same one I brought to see youst time, his name is Fu Qiyuan, the person in charge of Fu Consortium. He¡¯s very handsome, and he treats me well, too.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m doing very well and I¡¯m very happy. The only thing I hope for is that you will wake up soon, so you can attend my wedding,¡± Xiao Ran said.
¡°Other than Zhichen, you¡¯re the only rtive I have left in this world. Do you really have the heart to miss my wedding?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened. She tried hard to suppress herself, holding back the tears in her eyes.
When one is extremely sad or has found happiness, they always want to share it with the person closest to them in the world.
For Su Ran, apart from Ye Zhichen, it was only her mother, Yaosang Qianyue, who would truly be happy for her.
Her mother¡¯s greatest concern was her, and now that she had finally found her own happiness, she naturally hoped her mother could witness it with her own eyes.
And Su Ran, who was always strong and independent, only felt helpless like an abandoned child in front of Yaosang Qianyue.
Su Ran stayed in the hospital room for almost two hours before she stood up.
She took a deep look at her mother lying in the hospital bed, sighed softly, and then turned to leave the room.
However, what Su Ran didn¡¯t know was that the moment she closed the door, the hand hidden under the nket suddenly moved slightly.
And on the bed-side cardiomonitor, there were noticeable changes in both breathing and heart rate.
¨C
After leaving the hospital, Su Ran was not in the mood to return to thepany; she went straight back to tinum Lanting.
When the car stopped at the front gate of the vi, it was not yet five o¡¯clock.
¡°Miss Xiao Ran, you¡¯re back?¡±
As soon as she entered, Aunt Sun came to greet her.
¡°Mm.¡±
Su Ran replied softly, her mood seeming somewhat downcast.
Even with her deliberate concealment, she couldn¡¯t hide from Aunt Sun¡¯s keen eyes.
Su Ran might appear aloof and distant on the surface, but she was always polite and kind to the servants, not icy as she seemed to others.
Even more considerate and gentle.
Now, from just a single syble, Aunt Zhang could sense that something was off with her mood.
She had left in the morning cheerful and spirited.
So why did shee back looking so listless and downcast?
Aunt Sun squinted slightly; she remembered that Miss Xiao Ran was supposed to be attending her sister¡¯s wedding to an ex-fiance today.
She had heard a bit about their situation and naturally had a strong disdain for the Su Family people.
But what exactly had they done to her?
What had they done to make a perfectly fine person turn out like this?
A coldness shed deep within Aunt Sun¡¯s eyes.
¡°I¡¯ll go rest in my room for a while. Call me when dinner¡¯s ready.¡±
When she spoke, she seemed even more listless.
¡°Of course, Miss Xiao Ran. Are you feeling unwell? Should we call a doctor?¡±
Su Ran shook her head, ¡°No need, I¡¯m just a bit tired. I¡¯ll be fine after resting in my room for a bit!¡±
With that, Su Ran turned and went upstairs, heading straight to her room.
Aunt Sun clearly didn¡¯t believe her, and as soon as Su Ran disappeared into the stairwell, she immediately took out her phone to call Fu Qiyuan and report the situation.
¨C
Fu Consortium.
Fu Qiyuan was in the middle of an overseas video conference, the atmosphere in his spacious office strict and solemn.
The overseas executives were making their reports, asionally ncing at the man¡¯s expression through the screen.
Chapter 590 - Chapter 590 0580 Nightmare
Chapter 590: 0580 Nightmare Chapter 590: 0580 Nightmare Exquisite features and deep, dark eyes that revealed no emotion.
The meeting was tense at all times.
And at this moment, the private phone on the table began to ring.
The ¡°buzzing¡± sound was especially clear in the quiet conference room.
He slightly furrowed his brow, a sh of coldness passing through his ink-dark eyes.
A casually thrown nce made the executives across the ocean immediately sit up straight and tense up.
Then, under the shocked gazes of everyone, he slowly slid his finger across the answer button and answered the call.
¡°Young Master?¡±
The moment the phone was connected, Aunt Sun¡¯s voice came through.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s voice was indifferent. Aunt Sun knew his rules well, she wouldn¡¯t call him without good reason.
¡°Miss Xiao Ran has returned¡¡±
Upon hearing this, Fu Qiyuan nced at the time, which hadn¡¯t yet reached the end of the workday.
The light in his eyes gradually sank.
¡°What happened?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know, Miss Ran went straight to her room as soon as she came back, and judging by her tone, she didn¡¯t seem to be in good spirits.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brows tightened slightly.
After pondering for a while, Aunt Sun still cautiously spoke up.
¡°Young Master, today is the wedding day of Miss Ran¡¯s younger sister. Miss Ran also attended the event. Could it be that she was bullied by those people?¡±
No wonder Aunt Sun had this thought¨C in her eyes, no matter how capable Su Ran was, she was still a fragile girl, certainly no match for the predators of the Su Family.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes turnedpletely cold.
¡°I understand.¡±
After hanging up the phone, with a slight lift of his eyes, his icy gaze shot straight towards the projection screen opposite him.
A quick scan made everyone on the screen break out in a nervous sweat.
The executives secretly swallowed, unsure whose call it was, but after President Fu took that call, he became even more intimidating!
As everyone wore a bitter expression, silentlymenting their misfortune, the man¡¯s deep, cold voice slowly rose¨C
¡°Meeting adjourned.¡±
Um¡
Huh?
Dismissed?
They didn¡¯t hear wrong, did they?
Everyone was sitting up straight, ready for a potential scolding, only to hear the sound of liberation.
Fu Qiyuan picked up the coat on his chair, leaving behind a group of higher-ups looking at each other in puzzlement as he hurriedly left the office.
This made everyone even more curious¨Cwho had called during the meeting, able to pull President Fu away.
And they would break their heads guessing and still not realize that it wasn¡¯t the call that pulled Fu Qiyuan away.
It was the person mentioned in the call.
¨C
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s car was speeding, and in half an hour, it arrived at tinum Lanting.
The car stopped abruptly in the yard, making a piercing noise.
As he walked into the vi, Aunt Sun immediately greeted him.
¡°Young Master.¡±
¡°Is she still in her room?¡±
Aunt Sun¡¯s face showed concern.
¡°Yes, she hasn¡¯te out since she entered the room.¡±
Fu Qiyuan, with a solemn face, nodded and went upstairs.
After Su Ran returned to her room, she freshened up briefly, pulled back the covers, andy down.
In the covers, there was the pleasant andforting scent of the man, making her feel particrly at ease.
A heavy and oppressed heart gradually rxed, and the exhaustion between the brows slowly welled up.
Before long, she fell into a deep sleep.
In her dreams, Su Ran¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, her entire demeanor extremely uneasy.
She clenched the nket tightly with both hands, and fine beads of sweat appeared on her forehead.
In the dream, the streets were bustling with traffic and sounded with lively noise.
Everyone¡¯s face bore a happy and joyful smile, except for hers, which felt as though it had plunged into an ice hole.
She held the blood-covered body of Yaosang Qianyue in her arms. No matter how she called out, her mother showed no response.
Her hands trembled, her whole body shook, because just a moment ago, she had seen with her own eyes, her mother open the car door and jump out while the car was speeding along.
Due to the high speed, her body rolled several times on the ground.
The ground was covered in blood flowing from her mother¡¯s body.
In an instant, she froze.
The blood in her veins turned ice-cold, devoid of any warmth.
Her legs, as if rooted to the spot, refused to move no matter how hard she tried.
Tears burst forth without warning, and a stifling sensation in her chest made it impossible to breathe.
She stared nkly at her mother lying on the ground, all vibrancy disappeared in an instant.
There was no hint of life left!
Fu Qiyuan stood by the bedside, his handsome face helpless, his inscrutable dark eyes filled with a gentle emotion.
He slowly undid his shirt¡¯s cufflinks, then bent down to sit at the edge of the bed.
The mattress dipped on one side, and at that moment, Su Ran¡¯s expression began to grow agitated, her chest heaving, her hands tightly pulling on the nket.
Her face showed unbearable pain, her lips quivering, yet no sound came out.
Seeing this, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face changed color in fright.
¡°Xiao Ran, Xiao Ran, wake up! Wake up!¡±
In her sleep, Su Ran heard Fu Qiyuan¡¯s voice, his crisp breath forcefully prating her nose.
However, her eyelids were heavy, no matter how she tried, she couldn¡¯t open her eyes.
She was trapped in a nightmare, trying to escape, but she could not break free.
Fu Qiyuan sat by the bed, watching Su Ran who still hadn¡¯t woken up. Hisplexion was pale, his ck eyes filled with nervousness and panic.
Gone was his usual demeanor of calm control, unshaken even when faced with great crisis.
He stood up, kneeling on one knee on the bed, slightly leaning over to scoop her into his arms.
In that moment, he clearly felt the girl¡¯s frail body tremble non-stop.
A pang of heartache surged through him, causing him to hold her tighter.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here¡ Xiao Ran, don¡¯t be afraid!¡±
The man¡¯s deep voice, resonant like a cello, seemed filled with magic, reverberating beside her ear.
The next moment, it miraculously calmed her down.
The trembling of her body gradually ceased, the agonized expression on her face began to fade away, and her brows started to smooth out.
Her eyes were heavy, her eyshes fluttered slightly, and yet, they opened slowly and weakly.
Before her eyes was the man¡¯s solid and secure chest, which eased the suffocating difort in her heart.
She slowly raised her hand, encircling the man¡¯s trim waist.
¡°Ah Yuan¡¡±
Her voice was hoarse and weak, soft and feeble.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s body stiffened for a moment, then he looked down to see the girl looking at him with bright eyes, gazing steadily at him.
The heavy weight his heart had carried finally settled.
At that moment, Fu Qiyuan actually felt a surprising sense of relief as if he had regained something precious.
¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±
He hugged her tightly to his chest, his hands that clung to her waist trembling slightly.
He truly could not imagine what he would be if he ever lost the person in his arms.
He hoped to never again experience the kind of void and deste fear he felt just a moment ago!
Chapter 591 - Chapter 591 No need to go through such trouble
Chapter 591: No need to go through such trouble. Chapter 591: No need to go through such trouble. Su Ran nodded gently in his arms, ¡°Mm, did I scare you?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s arms suddenly tightened, his exquisite jaw resting on the top of her head, his deep voice still carried the panic that had not yet subsided.
¡°Yes, you really scared me!¡±
A trace of apology flickered in Su Ran¡¯s starry eyes as she looked up from the man¡¯s embrace and into his cold and clear eyes.
¡°Sorry, I worried you!¡±
Because of a nightmare, Su Ran¡¯s thoughts were somewhat blurry, and her vision was hazy. She blinked, and the once illusory sight before her gradually came into focus.
The man¡¯s profound gaze, his high nose bridge, his thin lips, and deep in those bottomless eyes, the unmistakable worry became increasingly apparent.
A streak of tenderness crossed her heart, deepening the apology on her face.
¡°Idiot, did you have a nightmare just now?¡±
Fu Qiyuan watched her and asked gently.
A brief sh of sorrow quickly passed through Su Ran¡¯s eyes, fleeting.
But it was easily captured by Fu Qiyuan, causing his heart to ache.
¡°Mm, I dreamt about the day my mother had an ident!¡±
Su Ran was also puzzled; it had been so long since she¡¯d had such dreams!
In the time just after her mother¡¯s ident, she saw a psychologist for quite some time.
With the psychologist¡¯s guidance, along with her own efforts, she eventually moved on.
Afterward, although her sleep quality was somewhat poor, she indeed rarely dreamt about the day of her mother¡¯s ident again.
Meeting Fu Qiyuan, andter sharing a bed with him, even resolved her sleep quality issues.
There were no more nightmares to trouble her.
However, today, after a trip to the hospital, she didn¡¯t know why she started having those dreams again!
Fu Qiyuan had his suspicions internally; from the moment he met her, he had never seen Su Ran in such a state.
If indeed there were any, it must be about her mother.
Thinking of the girl¡¯s pained expression just now, her face showing sorrow, regret, helplessness, and copse, a thick feeling of pity condensed between his brows.
¡°Although I don¡¯t know how tofort you, trust me, your mother will be okay.¡±
His fingers, well-defined, gently stroked her cheek, and leaning down, he kissed her forehead, saying softly,
¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be alright.¡±
Su Ran lifted her eyes to look at him and after a long while, nodded gently.
She should trust Fu Qiyuan, and she should trust herself.
After waiting all these years, her mother certainly wouldn¡¯t want to disappoint her.
With this thought, her heart suddenly felt much lighter. She took a deep breath and found the constriction in her chest wasn¡¯t as severe as when she first came back.
She tugged at the corners of her mouth, about to speak, when her throat felt dry and she couldn¡¯t help but cough lightly.
Fu Qiyuan, hearing this, reached out to pull up a pillow and, holding her gently, ced her against the headboard.
¡°Sit nicely, I¡¯ll get you some water.¡±
Leaning against the headboard, Su Ran watched the man¡¯s retreating figure, her heart going soft as mush.
The longer she spent time with him, the more she believed that Fu Qiyuan had reasons that could devastate her beyond recovery.
He was thoughtful in everything, so thoughtful that sometimes she felt utterly useless!
Soon, the man returned with a cup of water. Seeing this, Su Ran sat up straight.
He tested the water temperature first before handing it to her.
Su Ran¡¯s lips touched the edge of the cup, tilting her head back, the warm water trickled down her throat with each swallow.
Under the light, her fair neck glowed with a lustrous sheen, and Fu Qiyuan stared at her, his prating gaze growing increasingly deep.
Within his body, the blood also began to boil, bit by bit.
Su Ran¡¯s corbone moved slightly as she swallowed more water.
A droplet of water slipped from the corner of her lips, and Fu Qiyuan took the cup from her hand.
As she was about to reach out to wipe the droplet away, another hand suddenly encircled her waist, pulling her forward.
Su Ran instantly froze, and then, under her shocked gaze, the man slowly leaned in toward her.
His thin lips touched the corner of hers, drowning that droplet of waterpletely in this kiss.
¡°You¡¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at him. Her delicate face was slightly flushed, but it did not hide the shock on her face.
Fu Qiyuan smiled with a lift of his lips, his thumb gliding over her reddened lips, his voice as deep and mellow as if it had been moisturized.
¡°Want more?¡±
Su Ran shook her head and shrank back.
Fu Qiyuan saw her little movement and couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft chuckle.
¡°We¡¯ve been more outrageous than this, and now you¡¯re shy?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Knowing it¡¯s excessive, yet you still say it.
The corners of Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips lifted slightly as he leaned down again and fixed his gaze on her lips, saying:
¡°I think I¡¯m thirsty too!¡±
Su Ran turned her head, avoiding his gaze, and took the cup on the bedside table, handing it to him.
¡°Here you go.¡±
The man nced down at the cup and then set his eyes on her face, raising an eyebrow.
¡°What do I need a cup for?¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you thirsty? The cup is for you to get some water.¡±
Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly, taking the cup from her hand and cing it on the bedside table, his deep, dark eyes looking intently into hers.
¡°No need to go through so much trouble!¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Su Ran was somewhat puzzled, how can one get water without a cup?
As she was about to speak, the man leaned down, capturing her soft lips with his, and all her confusion was sealed right back.
¡°Mmm¨C¡±
The sound that was about to escape was intercepted halfway, turning into a muffled murmur.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips kissed hers as his hand reached under the nkets.
Her usual smart work attire had been exchanged for a lightweight nightgown.
He lifted the nightgown and slipped inside.
When his fingers touched her warm, delicate skin, the contrast in his eyes seemed to tighten slightly.
Su Ran¡¯s body shivered, her lips quivering slightly, and the man¡¯s kiss grew more forceful.
His kiss was like a zing furnace, causing her heart to quake uncontrobly.
The quiet bedroom was serene and cozy.
Su Ran¡¯s hands clutched the front of his shirt tightly, her head tilted back in forcedpliance with the man¡¯s dominant, assertive kiss.
Not until the air in their lungs was almost exhausted did Fu Qiyuan release her, propping himself against her lips as he whispered softly:
¡°This should suffice, no need forplications.¡±
Su Ran looked at him breathlessly, annoyed by his words.
¡°You¡ are being absurdly illogical!¡±
Fu Qiyuan chuckled lowly, pulling her into his embrace.
¡°You are my rationale, and a little usurpation is harmless.¡±
Su Ran red at him, huffing softly as she wriggled out of his embrace andy down on the bed with her back to him, covering her head with the nket.
¡°I¡¯m going to sleep, don¡¯t disturb me!¡±
Her muffled voice came from under the nket, and watching her childlike behavior, a smile yed upon his lips.
Compared to her over-rational cold indifference when they first met and her lively, sometimes childish temperament now,
he felt increasingly joyful and tender.
When she was alone, rationality signified a sense of self-protection.
Because she had endured so much, she had to remain alert at all times.
Chapter 592 - Chapter 592 0582 Banned
Chapter 592: 0582 Banned Chapter 592: 0582 Banned Although she was alive, she didn¡¯t seem to live for herself.
Now, in front of him, she would act coy, show weakness, throw childish tantrums, and adopt the posture of a demure woman.
Much more spirited and lively than before!
He felt very fortunate and honored that, with hispany and subtle influence, his girl had gradually opened her own heart and no longer made things hard for herself.
Fu Qiyuan helplessly pulled her out from the covers.
¡°It¡¯s almost time for dinner, sleep after we eat.¡±
Su Ran nced at the sky as it darkened and nodded.
¡°Tomorrow night, Shangjie has organized a gathering, do you want to go out and have some fun?¡±
Su Ran looked up at him, raising her eyebrows.
¡°What kind of gathering?¡±
Fu Qiyuan fell silent for two seconds before speaking,
¡°A celebration party I prepared for you.¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Ran blinked and stared at him unblinkingly.
¡°What have I done that he would specially prepare a celebration party for me?¡±
Fu Qiyuan said matter-of-factly, ¡°The World Designer Competition.¡±
Su Ran smiled, ¡°The results of thepetition haven¡¯te out yet.¡±
Fu Qiyuan also smiled, ¡°They believe in you just like I do.¡±
¡°What if I lose?¡±
Su Ran retorted, her eyes full of wily glimmers.
Fu Qiyuan chuckled and pinched her cheek, his deep voice filled with trust for her.
¡°Who could be so blind? With your excellence, how could you possibly lose?¡±
As she was praised, Su Ran¡¯s smile on her face became even more radiant. She threw off the covers and, with her hands supporting her on the bed, slowly leaned toward him.
¡°Mr. Fu, even your brother knows to prepare a celebration party for me, as a boyfriend and fiance, don¡¯t you have any gesture for me?¡±
Fu Qiyuan met her sparkling starry eyes, the corners of his lips curled up, and his smile carried a teasing mockery.
Once you¡¯ve savored the marrow, you develop a taste for it!
Seeing the rosy emotion in her eyes, a barely detectable smile flickered in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes.
He leaned forward, gazing directly at her.
¡°What are you thinking?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs to eat first.¡±
She left the room quickly, leaving behind that stiff remark.
As for Fu Qiyuan¡¯s teasing words, she pretended as if she had heard nothing.
Watching the girl¡¯s flustered departure from the room, a slow smile spread across Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips, followed by a low chuckle.
Hisughter was seductive and enticing, yetced with endless doting and indulgence.
Eventually, he stood up and left the room to head downstairs.
¨C
Compared to Su Ran¡¯sfortable life, Su Xinyan¡¯s days were not so easy.
Her reputation had recently plummeted, shakily sustained by the public rtions efforts of twopanies.
The publicity stunt construction for a star determines their future path in the industry¨Cit¡¯s no joke.
Although Su Xinyan¡¯s image at her debut was not one easily ruined, her rtionship with Gu Heng was the envy of everyone.
Ady of wealth, a rich young master!
Both were talented and attractive, with equally prominent families, and both born to high status.
And the most precious thing was that the two of them truly loved each other. After so many years, they remained affectionate and loving, which made them a model couple in the entertainment industry.
Many fans initially became enamored with them because of their all-in kind of love.
Now, the truth had been revealed!
The love they had admired and longed for turned out to be stolen from someone else.
Not just that, the person they idolized and followed was in fact a ruthless mistress.
Being a mistress was bad enough, but she went further by stealing her own sister¡¯s fiance, and even sending that kind of provocative and boastful message to her sister on the eve of the wedding, was something that everyone found intolerable.
Past issues still had room for public rtions management.
But this time, there was no room left for public rtions.
Su Xinyan¡¯s public image hadpletely copsed, with no possibility of redemption.
Even the fans who originally supported her had all turned on her, openly cursing her on the Inte.
Overnight, the incident fermented, and instead of cooling down, it escted further, showing signs of bing uncontroble.
In the end, it was the people from gdzj who took action, outright cklisting Su Xinyan to set an example for others.
Let all artists take this as a warning!
Thement section was full of apuse, praising the decision to cklist her.
A person like Su Xinyan, with no proper values and shameless, indeed did not deserve to appear on television again.
With higher-ups intervening, Su Xinyan¡¯s path as a celebrity was irreversibly severed; no matter how powerful her background, she was doomed never to return to the entertainment industry.
When Wen Peipei got the news, her face was full of defeat and despair, and she seemed to have aged several years.
Hospital.
When Su Xinyan woke up, it was already the next morning.
The moment she opened her eyes, she only saw Wen Peipei and Tan Lirong.
She had thought that Gu Heng, upon learning of her copse, would rush to visit her, to show concern and pity for her, but to her dismay, she didn¡¯t even catch a glimpse of him.
¡°Xinyan, you¡¯re awake?¡±
Su Xinyan propped herself up and leaned back against the head of the bed.
¡°Mom, where¡¯s my phone? Where¡¯s my phone? Give it to me, I need to call Brother Heng.¡±
Tan Lirong, seeing her anxious face, hastily handed her the phone, her face filled with helplessness, yet her tone could not hide her distress.
¡°You¡¯ve just woken up, you should rest first!¡±
Su Xinyan paid no heed, taking the phone and dialing Gu Heng¡¯s number.
After countless attempts, she was met with a message that the phone was switched off, her anxiety growing.
Finally, she opened Weibo and started scrolling through the news online.
When she saw she had been named and cklisted, her hands holding the phone trembled uncontrobly, knuckles turning white.
¡°Impossible, this can¡¯t be true!¡±
She stared at the announcement on her phone for a long time, her pale features almost contorted by anger and shock.
¡°Xinyan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Tan Lirong, witnessing Su Xinyan¡¯s grim expression, was taken aback as well.
She hurried to the bedside, looking at the content on the phone and was momentarily at a loss for words.
¡°Mom, I¡¯ve been cklisted? It can¡¯t be true, right?¡±
Su Xinyan clutched her chest, looking at Tan Lirong with a face full of hope.
Acting had always been her dream, and now with her being cklisted by the authorities, who in the industry would dare to hire her?
She must have already be a joke in the industry!
Moreover, after yesterday¡¯s incident, her image in the entertainment industry was beyond salvageable.
Chapter 593 - Chapter 593 0583 name and ban
Chapter 593: 0583 name and ban Chapter 593: 0583 name and ban Although she was alive, she wasn¡¯t really living for herself.
Now, in front of him, she would act coquettish, show weakness, throw tantrums like a child, and have the mannerisms of a little woman.
She had much more energy and vitality than before!
He was very grateful and honored that, with hispany and influence, his girl had slowly opened up her heart and no longer made things difficult for herself.
Fu Qiyuan helplessly pulled her out from under the quilt.
¡°It¡¯s almost time for dinner, eat first then sleep.¡±
Su Ran looked at the sky as it gradually darkened and nodded.
¡°Tomorrow night, Shangjie has organized a gathering, want to go out and have some fun?¡±
Su Ran raised her head to look at him, her eyebrows lifted inquisitively.
¡°What gathering?¡±
Fu Qiyuan was silent for two seconds before replying:
¡°A celebration prepared for you.¡±
Hearing this, Su Ran blinked, staring at him unblinkingly.
¡°What have I done that requires him to specially prepare a celebration for me?¡±
Fu Qiyuan said matter-of-factly, ¡°The World Designers Competition.¡±
Su Ran smiled, ¡°Thepetition results haven¡¯te out yet.¡±
Fu Qiyuan also smiled, ¡°They believe in you just like I do.¡±
¡°What if I lose?¡±
Su Ran countered, her eyes full of cunning sparkle.
Fu Qiyuan smiled as he pinched her cheek, his deep voice filled with trust in her.
¡°Who would be so blind? You¡¯re so outstanding, how could you possibly lose?¡±
Being praised, Su Ran¡¯s smile grew even brighter. She threw back the quilt, propped her hands on the bed, and slowly leaned towards him.
¡°Mr. Fu, your brother knows to prepare a celebration for me, and as a boyfriend and fiance, do you have anything to show for it?¡±
Fu Qiyuan met her glistening starry eyes, the corner of his lips curled, his smile teasing and mocking.
¡°Otherwise, tonight I could¡ satisfy you? How¡¯s that for a gesture?¡±
With a ¡°boom¡±, Su Ran¡¯s delicate face turned a shade of red.
The memories of that night suddenly shed through her mind.
Although her waist still ached somewhat to this day.
But that process¡
Once tasted, always desired!
Seeing the crimson emotion in her eyes, a barely noticeable smile flickered across Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes.
He leaned in, looking directly at her.
¡°What are you thinking?¡±
His low, seductive voice made Su Ran¡¯s heart tremble. She slightly lowered her eyes, her gaze somewhat evasive.
¡°I¡¯m not thinking about anything.¡±
The man smirked, ¡°You¡¯re thinking the same thing, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Su Ran bit her lip, her ears even flushed red!
She looked up, red at him, and somewhat unbearably climbed out of the bed.
¡°I¡¯m going downstairs to eat.¡±
Her tone stiff, she left behind those words and quickly exited the room.
As for Fu Qiyuan¡¯s teasing words, she pretended she heard nothing.
Watching the girl leave the room in a huff, a slow smile spread across Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips, and then he chuckled softly.
Theugh was sexy and enticing, yet it carried boundless adoration and indulgence.
Eventually, he stood up and left the room to go downstairs as well.
¨C
In contrast to Su Ran¡¯sfortable life, Su Xinyan¡¯s days were not going so well.
Her reputation had already plummeted, barely being maintained by the public rtions efforts of twopanies.
The packaging of a star¡¯s public persona wasn¡¯t a joke¨Cit decided their future path in the industry.
Although Su Xinyan hadn¡¯t established a fragile persona when she debuted, her rtionship with Gu Heng was the envy of everyone.
A wealthy heiress, a rich young master!
Both of them were talented and good-looking, with equal family backgrounds, and both came from prestigious families.
And what was most rare, their mutual affection for one another had persisted for years with endearing love, serving as a model couple in the entertainment circle.
Many fans had be enamored with them purely because of their all-in love affair.
Now, the truth was revealed!
The love they envied and longed for turned out to be stolen from someone else.
What¡¯s worse, the person they had idolized and followed turned out to be a ruthless mistress.
Being the mistress was bad enough, but she had stolen her own sister¡¯s fiance and even sent such provocative and boastful messages to her sister on the eve of the wedding, which was intolerable to everyone.
Past incidents still had room for PR management.
But this incident left no room for public rtions at all.
Su Xinyan¡¯s persona hadpletely copsed, beyond recovery.
Even the fans who originally supported her had all turned against her, starting to curse her openly on the inte.
As the incident fermented overnight, the heat did not cool down but instead escted, with a situation that seemed impossible to suppress.
In the end, it was the people from gdzj who took action, directly cklisting Su Xinyan as an example to others.
They issued a stern warning to all artists that the country would absolutely not allow the entertainment industry¡¯s atmosphere to be corrupted by artists with bad morals and malintent.
May all artists take this as a warning!
Thement section was filled with apuse, openly saying the cklist was well-deserved.
Someone like Su Xinyan with distorted values who was shameless indeed didn¡¯t deserve to appear on TV.
With higher-ups getting involved, Su Xinyan¡¯s path as a star waspletely cut off. No matter how strong her background was, she was destined not to be able to continue in the entertainment industry for the rest of her life.
When Wen Peipei received the news, her face was the picture of destion and despair, making her appear several years older.
Hospital.
When Su Xinyan woke up, it was already the next morning.
The moment she opened her eyes, she saw only Wen Peipei and Tan Lirong.
She had thought that Gu Heng, upon hearing that she had passed out, would rush to see her, show his concern, and pity her, but she didn¡¯t even catch a glimpse of him.
¡°Xinyan, you¡¯re awake?¡±
Propping herself up, Su Xinyan leaned back against the headboard.
¡°Mom, where¡¯s my phone? Where¡¯s my phone? Give it to me quickly, I need to call Brother Heng.¡±
Tan Lirong hurriedly handed her the phone, her face filled with helplessness, but her tone could not hide her heartache.
¡°You¡¯ve just woken up, rest well first!¡±
Su Xinyan, ignoring the advice, took the phone and dialed Gu Heng¡¯s number.
She made countless calls, all ending with the message that the number was turned off, making her even more anxious.
Finally, she went directly to Weibo, continuously scrolling through the news online.
When she saw that she was specifically named and cklisted, her hands holding the phone trembled uncontrobly, whitening at the knuckles.
¡°Impossible, this can¡¯t be happening!¡±
Staring at the announcement on her phone, her pale face twisted almost beyond recognition with anger and shock.
¡°Xinyan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Tan Lirong, seeing Su Xinyan¡¯s ferocious expression, was also startled.
She quickly moved to the bed, looked at the phone¡¯s content, and found herself somewhat lost for words.
¡°Mom, I¡¯ve been cklisted? This can¡¯t be true, can it?¡±
Clutching her chest, Su Xinyan looked at Tan Lirong with a hopeful gaze.
Acting had always been her dream, and now that she was named and shamed by the authorities, who in the industry would dare to hire her?
She must have already be the industry¡¯sughingstock!
Moreover, after yesterday¡¯s events, her image in the entertainment circle was beyond salvaging.
Chapter 594 - Chapter 594 0584 There is a very important thing
Chapter 594: 0584 There is a very important thing Chapter 594: 0584 There is a very important thing Moreover, after yesterday¡¯s incident, her image in the entertainment industry was beyond redemption.
But even without being banned, with one scandal following another, how could she possibly establish herself?
Su Xinyan felt a sudden panic surge within her, followed by a dizzying headache, as intense hatred filled her entire being, growing ever stronger.
No!
She did not want to be banned!
¡°Mom, what should I do? I don¡¯t want to be banned. Isn¡¯t this amon urrence in the entertainment industry? Why are those people so persistent with me? Have they gone mad?!¡±
Su Xinyan became hysterical, her pale face bing redder around the eyes after her anger, and tears began to roll down.
Tan Lirong felt a pang of heartache watching Su Xinyan in this state.
But she was helpless, not to mention the entire Su Family, including Wen Peipei, who had used all of their connections and still found no solution.
This time, Xinyan really had no choice but to leave the entertainment industry!
¡°What¡¯s the use of crying? How will that solve anything?!¡±
Wen Peipei stood up from the couch, her face looking very grim.
Su Xinyan looked up at her, tears streaming down her pitiful face.
¡°Grandma¡¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face darkened, and she frowned, looking at her with disapproval, and said sternly,
¡°In the end, all of this was your own doing. What were you thinking? To say those words in front of the media, don¡¯t you understand what this wedding is all about?
You even insisted on inviting your sister to your wedding with Gu Heng, and as if that wasn¡¯t enough, you left such a huge loophole? If you hadn¡¯t done that, how could this have happened?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s cries were halted, as she looked at Wen Peipei with a pitiful expression, and then cried even more sadly.
Tan Lirong stood by, her heart twisting upon seeing her beloved daughter appearing so wronged!
The continuous blows of the past few days had really left her exhausted, both mentally and physically, and herplexion was pale,pletely devoid of color.
Already worn out, and now without forgiveness, wasn¡¯t her heart growing even more distressed?
In the hospital room, Su Xinyan¡¯s sobs were the only sounds left.
Wen Peipei sat on the sofa, feeling nothing but a headache.
Tan Lirong was at a loss for words.
¡°Grandma, what should I do? Now that I¡¯ve been named by the authorities for a ban, there certainly won¡¯t be a ce for me in the entertainment industry anymore. And the Gu Family, Brother Heng hasn¡¯t answered my calls up to now. His parents must be so disappointed in me.¡±
After all, when Gu Qiming left yesterday, it was with anger.
At the thought of this, Su Xinyan covered her face and sobbed even more sorrowfully!
Wen Peipei massaged her tired brow and sighed deeply.
¡°Enough, stop crying!¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s sobbing paused, and she looked at Wen Peipei through tear-filled eyes.
¡°You¡¯re a star in the entertainment industry, what does a little scandal matter? The internationalpetition award ceremony ising up soon. Once you win the championship, the Gu Family will need you, they¡¯ll be too busy currying favor with you to be disappointed.¡±
Upon hearing this, Tan Lirong immediately echoed in agreement.
¡°Right, Xinyan, once you¡¯ve won the championship, the Gu Family will surely see the interest in it. Don¡¯t worry, Gu Heng won¡¯t ignore you at this time. At most, he¡¯s just angry for a couple of days.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face brightened with a semnce of a smile as she looked at Su Xinyan.
¡°Your mother makes sense, you just need to stabilize Gu Heng. After marriage, you will start taking over Enrich, and you won¡¯t have much time to be involved in the entertainment industry anyway. It¡¯s just the right time to announce your retirement and to properly manage Enrich¡¯s affairs.¡±
Hearing Wen Peipei say this, Su Xinyan understood inside that this was the best course of action.
But despite this, she still felt a sense of injustice.
Why should she have to give up her path in acting for those people?
She hadn¡¯t done anything wrong!
She took a deep breath, nodded obediently and sensibly.
¡°I understand, Grandma, I¡¯ll do as you say!¡±
Looking at Su Xinyan, so obedient, sensible, and empathetic, Wen Peipei¡¯s face wore a look of great satisfaction, her eyes hiding an unmistakable tenderness and kindness.
However, the hand that Su Xinyan hid under the nket was tightly clutching the bedsheet beneath her, with a force as if she was using all her strength.
In the depths of her eyes flickered a fleeting venom and slyness.
¨C
Su Ran was dressed in a casual professional outfit, with light makeup on.
Her noble and cold beauty, strong yet efficient demeanor, fully embodied the energy of a strong woman andplemented the man sitting in the driver¡¯s seat.
Fu Qiyuan had driven her to the base of Qianran International first.
Checking the time, Su Ran began to unfasten her seat belt as she spoke.
¡°Be careful on the road, you don¡¯t need to pick me up for lunch, I have arrangements.¡±
As her voice fell, a ¡°click¡± rang out, and the sound of a seat belt being unfastened came from beside her.
She instinctively looked up to her side and saw Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face, capable of turning the whole world upside down, was extremely close.
Su Ran slightly moved back and looked at him with confusion.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s dark eyes firmly locked onto her face.
¡°An appointment? With whom?¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows slightly, a small smile on her lips.
¡°Guess?¡±
Fu Qiyuan frowned delicately, a hint of displeasure showing.
¡°I won¡¯t guess, I want you to tell me.¡±
Su Ran looked at him, slightly helpless, wondering when she hadn¡¯t noticed how clingy men could be.
¡°A business partner.¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded his head, then Su Ran added:
¡°Alright, you¡¯re going to bete, doesn¡¯t thepany need you for a meeting?¡±
It was only this morning when Qin Feng called that she found out, Fu Qiyuan had ended an overseas video conference early yesterday for her.
Continuing from yesterday¡¯s meeting, he had scheduled it for this morning, and everyone was waiting for him.
As she spoke, she directly opened the car door, just as she was about to get out, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s tall and straight figure suddenly leaned over her.
He caught her wrist in one move, pulling her back.
Su Ran¡¯s heart abruptly skipped a beat, turning her head to look at the man, feeling somewhat startled.
¡°Is there something else?¡±
Fu Qiyuan, looking down at her from his height, held her waist with one hand, pulling her entire body into his embrace, his gaze obscure and profound.
¡°Yes, there¡¯s something very important.¡±
His deep and maic voice slowly resonated, his warm breath spraying over her eyes.
Su Ran¡¯s eyshes trembled lightly, then she lifted her gaze to look at him.
¡°What is it?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s low chuckle spilled from his throat, and as the girl looked up, his cool kissnded without hesitation.
Su Ran was slightly taken aback, and amidst her astonishment, the man deepened the kiss.
His hand slowly supported her waist, pulling her a few inches closer to his chest.
Su Ran sighed softly in her heart, silently responding to the man¡¯s kiss.
As the kiss ended, her cheeks were flushed, her expression dazed, eyes misty, zed with ayer of moisture, adding to her charm.
Sheposed her breathing, and with a coquettish re, said to the man, ¡°Is this the very important thing you mentioned?¡±
Chapter 595 - Chapter 595 0585 lipstick is poisonous
Chapter 595: 0585 lipstick is poisonous Chapter 595: 0585 lipstick is poisonous Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly, staring directly at her.
¡°Yep, kissing you is the most important thing.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s face turned red again, and she pushed the man¡¯s shoulders.
¡°Alright, you should go now!¡±
As she said this, she reached to open the car door, only to be pulled back by the man again.
Su Ran looked at him nervously, ¡°What are you doing now?¡±
Kissed and hugged already!
Could there be any other important thing?
Fu Qiyuan, seeing her thoughts, couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips into a smile.
His thumb gently brushed her lips, and his deep, seductive voice lingered in her ear.
¡°Your lipstick is smudged!¡±
Su Ran paused, then opened the sun visor mirror on the passenger side.
Sure enough, half of her lipstick had been rubbed off by the man¡¯s kiss just now.
She red at him, fished out her lipstick from her bag, and reapplied it.
Fu Qiyuan sat in the driver¡¯s seat, watching the girl reapply her lipstick without blinking, the beautiful and tempting shape of her lips taking on color, bing increasingly alluring.
And at that moment, the man suddenly made a shocking statement out of nowhere.
¡°Your lipstick, it couldn¡¯t be poisonous, could it?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s hand shook, and the lipstick went on crooked!
She turned her head, looking incredulously at the man.
¡°What did you say?¡±
The man furrowed his brows, his dark eyes fixating on the lipstick in her hand as if he had encountered some difficult problem.
¡°This lipstick is so bright, did they add dyes or something? Is it safe to put on your lips? Could it be poisonous?¡±
Su Ran took a deep breath, extremely angry yet she managed to control the urge tosh out, constantly reminding herself¨C
Impulses are the devil!
She shed a radiant smile at him, showing off a bright smile.
¡°With so many people wearing lipstick in the world, if there were cases of poisoning, it would have been big news long ago. Besides, have you ever heard of anyone getting poisoned by lipstick?¡±
Despite the girl¡¯s face bearing a brilliant smile, for some reason, Fu Qiyuan always felt a chilling coldness.
He nodded, as if relieved, then smiled warmly and contentedly.
¡°That¡¯s good then. I was actually worried that I might be poisoned by your lipstick one day.¡±
Su Ran frowned, looking at him with confusion.
¡°I¡¯m the one wearing the lipstick, what does it have to do with you?¡±
The man suddenly moved closer to her, his deep eyesnding on her red lips, the two of them exceedingly close, and as he parted his lips, his fresh breath instantly sprayed onto her lips.
¡°The one wearing the lipstick is you, but the one eating it is me.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Eating lipstick¡
Lipstick¡
Red¡
Her cheeks turned red instantaneously, resting on the man¡¯s thin lips, decidedly more ruddy than usual.
Her cheeks, already flushed, now had a light shade of pink even on her fair neck.
Seeing the subtle changes in her expression, Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly, his voice low and enchanting.
¡°So, prepare more lipsticks with healthy ingredients in the future. After all, I¡¯m the one eating them.¡±
So, he wasn¡¯t really worried about her!
He just wanted to y the rogue.
Su Ran looked at him expressionlessly, the bashfulness on her face instantly fading away.
She tossed the lipstick back into her bag and pushed the car door open.
Fu Qiyuan watched her expression and let out a muffled chuckle.
As if predicting her actions, he quickly grabbed her wrist.
¡°Angry?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s face stillcked any expression, and she replied seriously:
¡°No.¡±
Fu Qiyuan chuckled again, reaching out to touch her head.
¡°Then call me after work, I¡¯lle pick you up.¡±
Su Ran nodded indifferently, ¡°Okay!¡±
¡
Standing at the base of Qianran International¡¯s building, Su Ran watched the man drive away. The deliberately stern look on her face instantly vanished.
Thinking about what the man had just said, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a lightugh with a ¡°pff.¡±
Poisonous lipstick?
It was the first time she¡¯d heard such a thing.
It wasn¡¯t until the man¡¯s carpletely disappeared from the street that she slowly turned around, her smile gradually fading.
A sh in her eyes, she returned to her usual assertive and capable self.
Her tall stature,bined with an unapproachable aura, was thoroughly that of a domineering female CEO.
Just as she was about to enter thepany¡¯s main gates, a familiar yet deste voice sounded.
¡°Xiao Ran¡¡±
Su Ran¡¯s brows furrowed, and her expression immediately darkened.
Aware of someone approaching, she nced sideways and the tall silhouette of Gu Heng entered her view.
His face looked deste, and he was still wearing the suit from yesterday¡¯s wedding. The originally handsome features now appeared haggard, perhaps from a sleepless night.
Su Ran¡¯s frown deepened, and she said coldly:
¡°What are you doing here?¡±
As she spoke, she stepped back, putting distance between them, her face cold and distant, less weing than a stranger¡¯s.
The deliberate distancing made Gu Heng¡¯s heart surge with an undeniable bitterness and stifling pain.
He closed his eyes and said hoarsely:
¡°I came specifically to see you.¡±
At this, Su Ran raised an eyebrow.
¡°To see me? What could be so important that you need to find me the day after your wedding?¡±
Gu Heng choked on the sarcasm and mockery in Su Ran¡¯s voice.
¡°Xiao Ran, I¡ Can I talk to you?¡±
Hearing this, Su Ran stepped back again, erging the distance between them even more.
¡°Please don¡¯t. We have nothing to talk about. And also, you¡¯ve just gotten married yesterday, and today youe to seek out your ex-fiancee to chat. Do you want people to point fingers at me or is it that¡¡±
Su Ran¡¯s voice suddenly turned ice-cold, ¡°Your purpose is to do that? To get revenge on me for ruining your and Xinyan¡¯s wedding?¡±
¡°No¡ It¡¯s not that, Xiao Ran. I know this isn¡¯t your fault, I¡¯m not here to me you.¡±
Su Ran gave a shortugh, ¡°Not? Then we have nothing to talk about.¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s head throbbed with pain. Su Ran¡¯s alienation made him panic and restless, desperately wanting to grasp onto something.
¡°Xiao Ran, I came to apologize, I didn¡¯t know about what happened online, and Xinyan¡ I really didn¡¯t know she would¡¡±
¡°Gu Heng.¡±
Su Ran interrupted him curtly.
¡°After you found out what happened online, what was your choice?¡±
Gu Heng turned pale, speechless.
Su Ran¡¯s gaze was piercing, with a rity that made him feel a wretched shame.
¡°I¡¡±
¡°You had a chance to step forward and exin, didn¡¯t you?¡±
Su Ranughed sarcastically, stepping onto the threshold of the door, and looked down on him from above.
¡°You had an opportunity to exin, but you chose silence. Not only that, you let your mother and your wife nder me freely.
Perhaps, you thought I wasn¡¯t on the scene, or maybe you still believed I was the old Su Ran who you could bully without me retaliating. So you fancifully wanted me to take all the me to preserve yours and Xinyan¡¯sughable and pitiful reputations!¡±
Chapter 596 - Chapter 596 What is 0586 empathic
Chapter 596: What is 0586 empathic? Chapter 596: What is 0586 empathic? Gu Heng¡¯s eyes were tinged with a deep bitterness and regret.
¡°No, Xiao Ran, I never wanted you to bear everything. I also intended to exin to everyone, but¡¡±
¡°But you were stopped by your mother and Su Xinyan. You had no choice, you were forced, you were innocent. They told you thating forward and acknowledging everything at this time would not only ruin your wedding with Su Xinyan, but it would also ruin the reputation of the Su Family and the Gu Family in Yong City. Therefore, I was the only one who could be made the scapegoat, the sacrifice for you and Su Xinyan, for the Su Family and the Gu Family.¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s face gradually turned pale, unable to offer any rebuttal.
Because everything was exactly as Su Ran had predicated, without the slightest error.
¡°Since you know all this, you should understand the difficulty I¡¯m in.¡±
Su Ran let out a coldugh, then looked at him as if amused.
¡°Why should I understand? Why should Iprehend your difficulty?¡±
She said, looking at him with an icy gaze, full of chill.
¡°Gu Heng,pared to Su Xinyan, your actions are even more disgusting. Although you yourself think the same way, the good person is you, and the bad people are your mother and Su Xinyan. And now, here you are, apologizing and repenting in front of me, ha! Look into your heart, are you worthy?!¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s face stiffened, his heart clenched tightly as though something had struck true, hisplexion shifting between pale and ashen.
¡°Originally, your wedding could have been both spectacr and perfect, the envy of everyone in Yong City. s, your beloved wife and dear cousin just couldn¡¯t control their impulse to pick on me.¡±
¡°And I, Su Ran, how could I be someone who wouldpromise in every situation? If you wanted me to sacrifice my own reputation for your sakes, you too must be prepared to shed ayer of skin!¡±
Gu Heng was taken aback by the sharpness in Su Ran¡¯s eyes, finding the beautiful, frosty girl before him extremely foreign.
¡°Xiao Ran, you weren¡¯t like this before. The you of the past, even though you seemed indifferent on the surface, you were still understanding at heart.¡±
At these words, Su Ran scoffed, herugh dripping with mockery and piercing to the ear.
¡°Understanding at heart? What is that? To wrong myself? To make you happy? Have you no shame?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t like being understanding; I prefer it when the wheel of fortune turns, and look, now it¡¯s turned onto you all!¡±
¡°Gu Heng, remember my words, don¡¯t ever show up before me again!¡±
After finishing her words, Su Ran lifted her foot to leave.
However, Gu Heng stepped forward, blocking her way.
¡°Xiao Ran, did you reallye to attend my wedding with Xinyan without any other reason?¡±
Su Ran frowned, looking at Gu Heng who stood in her way, her voice cold:
¡°Move!¡±
Gu Heng remained still, unyielding, and continued speaking to himself:
¡°Answer me, Xiao Ran. Did you reallye to attend my wedding with Xinyan without any other reason?¡±
Su Ran red at him with a chilling look.
¡°What other reason do you want? That I¡¯m deeply in love with you? Or that there¡¯s leftover affection?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe you have absolutely no feelings for me. Those things you said were all spoken in anger, right? Xiao Ran, tell me¡¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s handsome face was full of defiance, as if he was determined to go toe-to-toe with Su Ran and get a clear answer.
¡°Not only do I have no feelings for you, I have never loved you. As for attending your wedding with Su Xinyan¡ It¡¯s simply because I didn¡¯t want to let you two off easily. Are you satisfied with this answer?¡±
Gu Heng¡¯splexion abruptly changed.
The response from Su Ran was something he had anticipated, yet at the same time, it was more than he had expected.
His expression was filled with despair and frustration, the bitterness and self-mockery on his face even more evident.
Su Ran caught the look on his face and tugged at her lips.
¡°Better go back, don¡¯t let down the heart of the one you¡¯ve been longing for, the true love you just managed to marry. She is, after all, the champion of this year¡¯s World Designer Competition. Offending her now, and your Gu Family will surely regret it more than you can afford!¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s expression changed subtly!
Seeing this, Su Ran gave him a look that was both mocking and not, without a moment¡¯s hesitation, she turned and stepped through the gate.
Gu Heng watched Su Ran¡¯s figure growing farther away with a sense of destion and bitterness in his heart.
Such determination and decisiveness!
He knew her well, Xiao Ran¡¯s character.
In matters such as this, she would not lie to him.
It turned out¡
She had never truly loved him!
Everything had been his own wishful thinking!
Yet, it was he who had originally abandoned this engagement, and he who gave up first, didn¡¯t even have the right to regret.
Now, what face did he have to seek her forgiveness?
It would never be possible again!
Xiao Ran had found her own happiness!
Gu Heng slowly clenched his fists and closed his eyes deeply.
In his mind, all he could see was the image of Su Ran and Fu Qiyuan kissing in the car.
Gone was the strong, cold aura that kept others at a distance. Before him was a tenderness and charm he had never seen before, submissive and beautiful.
This Xiao Ran, who was originally his, the person standing by her side should have been him!
But now, he had lost that opportunity!
Lost itpletely!
Gu Heng stood at the base of Qianran International¡¯s building, looking utterly distraught, and for a long time, he didn¡¯t leave.
And this scene was just captured by a reporter who happened to be nearby, and once posted online, it immediately caused a public uproar.
[Damn, isn¡¯t that Gu Heng? Why is he standing outside Qianran International?]
[Holy sh*t, the day after his wedding, he¡¯s pestering his former fiancee? What, regretting it now? Going there specially to confess?]
[Pff, who needs his confession? A cheating scumbag, it¡¯s not like all the men in the world are dead!]
[Seeing him looking so dejected, isn¡¯t it so satisfying? But even so, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that he¡¯s a scumbag!]
[What now? Wants to eat his words? Didn¡¯t he love Su Xinyan to death before?]
[The nature of a scumbag: can¡¯t let go of the new love, can¡¯t forget the ex. A scumbag for sure!]
Gu Heng and Su Xinyan were already inte celebrities; the video¡¯s release exploded across the entire web.
He hadn¡¯t returned home all night, and Deng Jingru was anxiously pacing at home, then she saw the news online.
Enraged, she med Gu Heng for his disgrace and secretly hated Su Ran¡¯s lingering presence. She quickly took out her phone and dialed Gu Heng¡¯s number.
¡°Mom¡¡±
The call connected quickly, but the voice was one of defeat and discouragement that Deng Jingru had never heard before.
She couldn¡¯t help but berate angrily:
¡°Gu Heng, what are you doing at Qianran International? Do you know what you¡¯re doing? You just married Xinyan yesterday, and today you went to find Su Ran, do you know what the inte is saying about you? By doing this, what position do you ce the Su family in? What ce do you put Xinyan in? Xinyan is still in the hospital now!¡±
Gu Heng closed his eyes wearily; Deng Jingru¡¯s anxious and angry voice continued.
¡°You better leave there right now and go see Xinyan at the hospital, don¡¯t forget she¡¯s your wife now. Also, as the CEO of Chongguang, you should know how to weigh the pros and cons.¡±
Chapter 597 - Chapter 597 Which you is the real you
Chapter 597: Which you is the real you? Chapter 597: Which you is the real you? ¡°Your grandfather and father entrusted you with thepany, and you must show them results. Recently, Chongguang has had many issues, causing dissatisfaction among the family members.
Xinyan is very talented in design. She¡¯s almost certain to win thispetition. Once she receives the award at the ceremony, her fame will not only skyrocket in the domestic market but internationally as well.
By then, the status of the Gu Family will naturally rise with her. Just imagine how the Gu Family will be regarded in Yong City. Marrying Xinyan is a blessing for you and for the Gu Family. You must not act foolishly and do anything rash at this time.¡±
Gu Heng listened to Deng Jingru¡¯s words in silence, not saying a word.
¡°Gu Heng, Gu Heng, are you listening to me?¡±
Gu Heng bitterly closed his eyes and hoarsely said:
¡°I¡¯m listening¡¡±
¡°That¡¯s good. Don¡¯t dawdle, hurry to the hospital. I heard that Xinyan didn¡¯t wake up until this morning, obviously she was extremely upset. It¡¯s all because of Su Ran, who actually did something like that at your wedding; I don¡¯t know how the Su Family raises their daughters.¡±
Deng Jingru now only harbored resentment toward Su Ran. Any semnce of guilt she once felt had long since evaporated.
Gu Heng clenched his fists and rubbed his weary brow.
¡°I understand, Mom.¡±
After hanging up the phone, he looked up at the towering building in front of him, his eyes filled with endless destion and helplessness.
Finally, he slowly turned around and left Qianran International.
¨C
Hospital.
Su Xinyan sat up in bed, repeatedly dialing Gu Heng¡¯s number on her phone, only to find it turned off each time.
Her heart was filled with anxiety and unease as she kept refreshing the news on her phone.
The news was all about the incident at the wedding the day before. The fervor hadn¡¯t died down at all overnight, in fact, due to some maniptions, it continued unabated.
Her public image had copsed, bing a joke throughout the inte.
However, just then, a new trending topic appeared¨CGu Heng, looking utterly devastated at the foot of the Qianran International building.
There were videos and photos as evidence, irrefutable.
Su Xinyan suddenly sat up straight, her hand clutching the phone trembling, her eyes fixed intently on the content on the screen, her face pale with anger and contorted in fury.
¡°Bang¨C¡±
Unable to bear it any longer, she smashed her phone violently to the ground.
With a dark expression, her face nearly frenzied and twisted, her chest heaved violently with extreme anger.
Wen Peipei and Tan Lirong shuddered, their hearts ¡°thumping¡± in fear, immediately looking up at Su Xinyan.
¡°Xinyan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Tan Lirong frowned at Su Xinyan, and the next second, Su Xinyan suddenly buried her face in her hands and started crying.
Wen Peipei nced at the phone Su Xinyan had thrown onto the floor and made eye contact with Tan Lirong. Seeing this, Tan Lirong quickly pulled out her own phone.
Upon opening Weibo, she immediately saw the news, her face turning sour.
¡°This¡ this is too much!¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face was stern as she coldly said, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°See for yourself!¡±
Tan Lirong handed over her phone, grinding her teeth in anger.
Wen Peipei frowned as she took the cellphone, and her expression darkened when she saw the content on the screen.
¡°How utterly outrageous!¡±
¡°Wuwuwu¡¡±
Hearing this, Su Xinyan immediately burst into tears,pletely heartbroken.
Wen Peipei threw the cell phone into Tan Lirong¡¯sp and angrily sat down on the sofa beside her.
¡°The Gu Family is just too much. Brother Heng just married Xinyan yesterday, and she fainted without even showing her face. Then this news breaks early in the morning! What is he trying to do? Reunite with that scourge? Or is he deliberately trying to embarrass the Su Family? Where does he put the reputation of both families?¡±
Su Xinyan clutched her chest, gasping for air through her tears, her pale and beautiful face streaked with two lines of tears.
¡°Grandma, what should I do? We only got married yesterday, and Brother Heng¡ what does he want to do?¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face was dark as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will make sure he gives you an exnation for this. Do you think the Su Family can be easily bullied and manipted?¡±
There was silence in the hospital room, with only Wen Peipei and Tan Lirong wearing cold expressions, and the sound of Su Xinyan¡¯s sobbing.
After a long while.
The door to the hospital room was pushed open from the outside. The three of them looked up and saw Gu Heng standing at the doorway, haggard and indifferent.
Seeing Gu Heng¡¯s detached expression, Su Xinyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat; her pale face brightened with joy.
¡°Brother Heng, you¡¯re finally here, finallye to see me¡¡±
She abruptly sat up from the hospital bed, looking at Gu Heng with excitement and urgency.
Wen Peipei and Tan Lirong also stood up from the sofa, and Tan Lirong couldn¡¯t hold back her anger, confronting Gu Heng directly.
¡°Gu Heng, you¡¯re married to Xinyan now, and thates with added responsibilities. Not only did you not stay by her side while she¡¯s in the hospital, but you also ran off to find Su Ran early in the morning. Just look at what the inte is saying, they¡¯re saying you went to get back together with Su Ran! By doing this, how do you think outsiders will view Xinyan? How will they view the Su Family and the Gu Family?¡±
Gu Heng stood quietly, his face cold, as if deaf to Tan Lirong¡¯s words.
Seeing Gu Heng¡¯s impervious demeanor, Wen Peipei snorted coldly.
¡°The two of you are not children anymore. Think about the consequences before you act. Marriage isn¡¯t something you can take lightly. Once married, you must keep to your duty and lead a good life.¡±
Gu Heng remained unmoved by the words, leaving Wen Peipei and Tan Lirong frustrated. They turned and left the room, giving the two some space.
The door closed, and Su Xinyan hurriedly got out of bed, stumbling toward Gu Heng and clutching him tightly.
¡°Brother Heng, please don¡¯t be angry, okay? I¡¯ll apologize to sister and beg for her forgiveness. I¡¯ll do anything, just don¡¯t ignore me, okay?¡±
Gu Heng said nothing, gently pushing her away with his hand. Su Xinyan felt a tightening in her heart, hugging his waist even tighter.
¡°Brother Heng, don¡¯t push me away. We just got married, don¡¯t push me away now. I know I shouldn¡¯t have sent that message to sister. I really had no ill intentions. It¡¯s just that sister has been making things difficult for metely, and I couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so¡ It¡¯s all my fault, won¡¯t you forgive me?¡±
Gu Heng closed his eyes and let out a bitterugh.
¡°Forgive you? What right do I have to forgive you?¡±
¡°Brother Heng¡¡±
Su Xinyan looked at Gu Heng with teary eyes, her fear reaching its peak.
The Gu Heng before her felt unfamiliar to the extreme, his thoughtspletely unreadable.
¡°But Xinyan, which one of you is the real you?¡±
At that, all the color drained from Su Xinyan¡¯s face. Her heart clenched tight, and she nearly copsed to the floor.
¡°Brother Heng, what do you mean by that?¡±
Her gaze shifted away, afraid to meet Gu Heng¡¯s eyes, worried that the panic she couldn¡¯t hide would be seen by him.
Chapter 598 - Chapter 598 0588 withdraws from the entertainment industry
Chapter 598: 0588 withdraws from the entertainment industry Chapter 598: 0588 withdraws from the entertainment industry Gu Heng looked down at her, the expression in his eyes was extremely unfamiliar, and his face wasplicated to the extreme.
¡°The person standing in front of me now, is this the real you? Are you really as friendly towards Xiao Ran as you appear to be? Was everything that happened at the wedding yesterday really caused by Yiyi? The words you said in front of the media and the message you sent to Xiao Ran, were they merely, as you put it, because you were upset? But Xinyan, too many coincidences don¡¯t seem like coincidences at all!¡±
By the end, Gu Heng¡¯s voice had suddenly be sharp, causing Su Xinyan¡¯s heart to almost stop beating.
Her face was pale as she shook her head in denial.
¡°No, Brother Heng, you can¡¯t suspect me like this, you can¡¯t condemn me to death for one mistake, pushing all the me onto me. You¡¯ve always known what¡¯s been going on between me and my sister. When have I ever purposely sought trouble with her? It¡¯s always been her making things difficult for me¡¡±
¡°She¡¯s always held a grudge against me and my mom, resenting my mom for taking her mother¡¯s ce, resenting me for stealing you from her side. That¡¯s why she deliberately opposes us, ruined our wedding, and caused shame to both the Gu Family and the Su Family. These are all her ways of getting revenge.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it because of her that the Su Family and the Gu Family have ended up like this? She wants to destroy everything I care about. You¡¯ve seen all this with your own eyes!¡±
Su Xinyan hastily exined, bing more agitated as she spoke and even convincing herself by the end.
That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just like that!
The one with a strong desire for revenge has always been Su Ran, she has done nothing wrong, so why should she be treated like this?
How could Brother Heng not believe her?
She looked at Gu Heng eagerly and urgently, her expression full of righteous indignation.
Gu Heng¡¯s expression changed slightly after hearing Su Xinyan¡¯s words.
He lifted his gaze to look at her, his eyes filled withplexity.
¡°Xiao Ran, she had no intention of attending our wedding. If it wasn¡¯t for you and Yiyi pressuring her step by step, spreading rumors and ndering her online, how could she have appeared at the wedding? And how could such an incident have happened? It¡¯s all down to your irrational actions that the Su Family and the Gu Family have ended up embarrassed. I can still see that clearly, so don¡¯t bother going to such lengths to find excuses to fend me off.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s heart trembled uncontrobly, and her eyes brimmed with tears as she shook her head repeatedly.
Gu Heng today was cold and stern, an attitude she had never seen from him before!
He had never treated her like this before!
No matter what she had done, it wouldn¡¯t take long before he would soften and forgive her, but now¡
¡°No, I didn¡¯t, how could I possibly try to fend you off with excuses, ruining our wedding is my fault, it¡¯s my responsibility, it was me who provocatively maligned my sister, I was just so angry. Brother Heng, please don¡¯t be angry, forgive me, okay? I¡¯ll do as you say, leave the entertainment industry and stop interfering with entertainment matters, from now on I¡¯ll just take care of you and Enrich, I¡¯ll focus on managing Enrich¡¯s affairs, okay? Please don¡¯t be angry anymore!¡±
Watching Su Xinyan¡¯s desperate pleading, Gu Heng¡¯s hands clenched tightly together, but his face showed little change in expression.
Su Xinyan had no idea what Gu Heng was thinking, and her heart was filled with nervousness and unease.
¡°Brother Heng, have I really done something unforgivable? We¡¯ve just gotten married, we just got married yesterday, don¡¯t treat me like this¡¡±
Gu Heng closed his eyes deeply, and thoughts of Su Ran and Deng Jingru shed through his mind.
He understood that his heart had begun to doubt Xinyan.
No longer could he believe everything she said as before, finding countless excuses to acquit her.
Yet even so, he couldn¡¯t help but continue to believe.
His shoulders bore the future of the Gu Family, he couldn¡¯t act on impulse.
¡°Do you really want to leave the entertainment industry?¡±
¡°I do! I do! Of course, I do, Brother Heng, for you, I¡¯d not only leave the entertainment industry but I would do anything willingly!¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at Su Xinyan, his facial expression indecipherable.
In the end, he gave her a slight nod, conveying his attitude.
Seeing this, Su Xinyan excitedly hugged Gu Heng¡¯s waist, resting her head on his shoulder, her beautiful eyes gazing out the window. However, the smile in her eyes slowly faded, turning sinister and malicious.
So what if she was out of the entertainment circle?
She could still destroy Su Ran in the fashion design industry!
If she didn¡¯tpletely trample that wretch beneath her feet, how could she ever be at peace??
¨C
When Wen Peipei and Tan Lirong walked back into the ward, they saw the couple had reconciled, and smiles of satisfaction and relief instantly spread across their faces.
¡°That¡¯s right, both of you are not children anymore, just talk things out if there¡¯s any issue, now that you two are truly husband and wife, no matter what happens in the future, you must understand to support each other!¡±
Wen Peipei said, looking at them with heartfelt sincerity.
Su Xinyan shyly nced at Gu Heng and nodded obediently.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma, Brother Heng and I will definitely do that.¡±
Although Gu Heng did not verbally promise, he also nodded respectfully in agreement.
Seeing this, Tan Lirong finally breathed a sigh of relief.
She had been genuinely worried that this newly married couple, because of the incident at their wedding, would end up in an irreparable dispute.
Now it seemed she had worried needlessly!
Wen Peipei also breathed a sigh of relief and continued speaking to Gu Heng,
¡°I think Xinyan must have already told you about her leaving the entertainment industry. The Su Family had always nned this, to officially hand over the management of Enrich to her after getting married, and she wouldn¡¯t be involved too much with the entertainment industry anymore.¡±
¡°This situation also happens to be an opportunity. Reporters have been waiting outside every day for an exnation. Xinyan will be discharged this afternoon, Gu Heng, apany her. First, to announce Xinyan¡¯s retreat from the entertainment industry and second, to respond to the rumors of marital discord floating around outside.¡±
For the sake of Su Xinyan, the stock market has stopped repeatedly; Wen Peipei¡¯s proposal was naturally good.
Gu Heng nodded, not refusing.
The afternoon.
He apanied Su Xinyan in her discharge from the hospital; indeed, numerous reporters had blocked the hospital entrance.
Upon seeing the couple emerge, the reporters carrying their cameras excitedly moved forward, bombarding them with frenzied questions.
Despite some bodyguards clearing the way, it was still difficult for them to move an inch.
Su Xinyan looked helplessly at Gu Heng and facing the cameras, started with bitterness and sadness,
¡°I know the recent events have been a disappointment to fans who have always liked and cared for me, and for any hurt that it caused you, I am sincerely sorry, but I still want to say, that many things are not as they appear.¡±
¡°I understand that no matter what I say now, no one will believe me. That¡¯s why, taking this opportunity, in front of so many reporters and friends from the media here today, I¡¯ve decided, starting today, to permanently leave the entertainment industry!¡±
Chapter 599 - Chapter 599 0589 Celebration Banquet
Chapter 599: 0589 Celebration Banquet Chapter 599: 0589 Celebration Banquet Su Xinyan¡¯s words echoed through the room, leaving the reporters in an uproar.
Soon after, the sound of shing cameras burst forth one after another.
Everyone online had been expecting her response, but they got the explosive news of her exiting the entertainment industry instead.
After a moment of shock, the reporterspletely lost it, rushing forward, nearly smashing their cameras into Su Xinyan¡¯s face.
¡°Miss Xinyan, why are you suddenly announcing your exit from the entertainment industry? Is it because you feel guilty?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you have any remorse for your actions, or do you think that leaving the industry will solve all your problems?¡±
¡°You stole your own sister¡¯s fiance, and now you are openly unting your rtionship with him. Don¡¯t you feel sorry for your sister?¡±
A dark glint shed in Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes as she took a deep breath inwardly, her smile on her face provoking and satisfying.
¡°The issue of feeling guilty doesn¡¯t exist, nor have I thought about avoiding and solving problems in this manner. It¡¯s just because I need to start taking over the business and will no longer have the time.¡±
¡°As for unting a rtionship? I¡¯m sorry, but Gu Heng is now my husband!¡±
After making this statement, the two of them left the hospital under the heavy protection of their bodyguards.
In no time at all, Su Xinyan¡¯s departure from the entertainment industry becamemon knowledge.
That included the remarks she had made in front of the reporters.
¡°Damn, Su Xinyan has given up on herself after deciding to leave the industry? She can actually say such perspective-warping things.¡±
¡°No guilty feelings? So she doesn¡¯t feel a shred of remorse for stealing her future brother-inw? ssic mistress rising through the ranks. That excuse is just too damn powerful!¡±
¡°What¡¯s most shameful is her most recent statement that seems to imply there¡¯s a big secret behind it all, as if everyone has wronged her.¡±
¡°Ha, we¡¯re not blind. We¡¯ve watched from beginning to end. And now, she still thinks of belittling Su Ran, this shameless wretched woman!¡±
¡°Thinks she can erase all her actions by leaving the entertainment industry? A mistress will always be a mistress, carrying that reputation for a lifetime!¡±
¡°And now Gu Heng is her husband? She still stole him from Su Ran. What¡¯s there to be proud of? Despicable person, where¡¯s the apology? Isn¡¯t she going to apologize to Su Ran?¡±
The whole inte was buzzing with discussions.
Qianran International.
If it weren¡¯t for Ye Zhichen¡¯s phone call, Su Ran wouldn¡¯t have known about Su Xinyan leaving the entertainment industry.
¡°Xiao Ran, that woman Su Xinyan is just too shameless. Leaving the entertainment industry is one thing, but she didn¡¯t forget to take a dig at you at the end.¡±
Startled, Su Ran raised an eyebrow.
¡°She¡¯s leaving the entertainment industry?¡±
¡°Yep, she just announced it at the hospital entrance. And Gu Heng, you haven¡¯t seen what she said on the inte. It¡¯s so arrogant! Maybe it¡¯s like theizens are guessing, she thinks that since she¡¯s not in the entertainment circle anymore, she doesn¡¯t have to think before she speaks!¡±
With a snort, Su Ran clearly guessed Su Xinyan¡¯s intentions.
¡°She thinks by leaving the entertainment industry, she can definitely overshadow me in the fashion design world and use this opportunity to make aeback andpletely crush me!¡±
Hearing this, Ye Zhichenughed coldly.
¡°Wishful thinking!¡±
Could Su Xinyan, with her mere ¡®Heart¡¯ fame, even dream of surpassing the renowned R, Xiao Ran, winner of six championships in session?
Possible?
¡°Let¡¯s ignore her. Shall we let her strut around for a couple more days?¡±
After hanging up the phone, Su Ran checked the online news anyway.
Indeed, news about Su Xinyan leaving the entertainment industry was everywhere.
Su Xinyan¡¯s public image hadpletely copsed; even if she stayed in the industry, she couldn¡¯t continue.
Choosing to retire at this time was also a way out for her.
However, from a popr young actress to being forced out of the industry, making this decision must have caused Su Xinyan¡¯s heart to bleed!
You reap what you sow!
Su Ran decided not to pay attention to this matter anymore; the oue was in to see.
Thinking about Mo Shangjie¡¯s celebration dinner for her tonight gave her a headache.
She hadn¡¯t even received the de yet, so where did the idea of a feaste from?
She had thought about inviting Ye Zhichen, but then she remembered Chi Mu¡¯s rtionship with a few people and immediately dismissed the idea.
Besides, it was Mo Shangjie¡¯s gathering, and she didn¡¯t want to overstep.
After some thought, she opened WeChat, found Mo Shangjie¡¯s profile, and asked him for the address of tonight¡¯s gathering.
Su Ran: ¡°I heard that you¡¯re holding a celebration banquet for me tonight?¡±
Mo Shangjie: ¡°Roar roar roar, sister-inw, no need to be so polite, it¡¯s all part of my duty!¡±
Su Ran tugged at her lips, her face slightly embarrassed!
Who¡¯s being polite?
Su Ran: ¡°Address.¡±
Mo Shangjie: ¡°Heaven on Earth, sending the location to you right away.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°Who¡¯ll be there?¡±
Mo Shangjie: ¡°Wait a second, sister-inw, I¡¯ll ask.¡±
After receiving this message, Su Ran thought he might take a while.
She went back and exited the chat with Mo Shangjie, only to see the ¡°Noble Group with Human and Dog-like Appearances¡± chat group, which she had muted, filled with Mo Shangjie¡¯s flooding messages.
Mo Shangjie: ¡°The celebration banquet I¡¯ve prepared for sister-inw tonight, at the usual ce in Heaven on Earth, whoever wants toe, make some noise!¡±
Mo Shangjie: ¡°The celebration banquet I¡¯ve prepared for sister-inw tonight, at the usual ce in Heaven on Earth, whoever wants toe, make some noise!¡±
Mo Shangjie: ¡°The celebration banquet I¡¯ve prepared for sister-inw tonight, at the usual ce in Heaven on Earth, whoever wants toe, make some noise!¡±
Feng Chiyan: ¡°Squeak!¡±
Mu Linhao: ¡°Squeak squeak!¡±
Fu Hanxuan: ¡°Squeak squeak squeak!¡±
Wen Jichen: ¡°¡¡±
Li Xu: ¡°Is it okay to bring family members?¡±
Mo Shangjie: ¡°Thest two, please don¡¯t break the formation at will; follow the main troop and let¡¯s ¡®squeak¡¯ together!¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Let¡¯s ¡®squeak¡¯ together?
What the heck?
However, just at this moment¡ª-
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°Squeak¡¡±
The group fell silent for a long time, and then as if on cue, it exploded at the same time!
Feng Chiyan: ¡°Damn!¡±
Fu Hanxuan: ¡°Damn damn!¡±
Mu Linhao: ¡°Damn damn damn!¡±
Wen Jichen: ¡°It¡¯s rare!¡±
Isn¡¯t it rare?
The person who never bubbles up in the group, today unexpectedly made a ssh?
It was quite fantastical!
Seeing such a big fuss, Su Ran was a bit troubled for a moment.
If she didn¡¯t speak up now, wouldn¡¯t it be somewhat inappropriate?
The next second, the notification sounded¡ª-
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°@Su Ran, are you done with your tasks?¡±
Su Ran, seeing this, let out a slight sigh of relief and typed a few words on her phone.
¡°Mhm, just finished!¡±
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°@Su Ran, take a rest for a while, wait for me obediently at the office, I¡¯ll pick you up after work!¡±
Su Ran: ¡°Okay!¡±
Mo Shangjie: ¡°Damn, boss, we¡¯re still in the group chat, shouldn¡¯t you mind the asion a bit more and care about us single folks!¡±
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°Your singleness, is that my fault?¡±
Mo Shangjie: ¡°¡¡±
Well, he can¡¯t really me him for that!
But can¡¯t you guys tone it down a bit?
Chapter 600 - Chapter 600 0590 Fortunately the person is not here
Chapter 600: 0590 Fortunately, the person is not here Chapter 600: 0590 Fortunately, the person is not here Heaven on Earth.
From the name alone, one could tell it was a bona fide den of debauchery!
It might not rival Victoria in grandeur, but it was much more fun than Victoria.
The waitstaff there had undergone special training, with great looks and figures to match, known in the circles for their meticulous service.
The patrons who coulde here were either rich or noble, and each one was not to be trifled with.
What hadn¡¯t they seen? What hadn¡¯t they tasted? What they enjoyed, naturally, was the exemry service.
Thus, the consumption here would absolutely not be lower than at Victoria. Even if you had the money, you might not necessarily gain entry.
For Mo Shangjie to choose this ce, Su Ran felt no surprise at all¨Cit was tailor-made for the likes of these young masters!
When the car arrived at Heaven on Earth, the manager had long been waiting at the entrance!
Seeing Fu Qiyuan and Su Ran alight from the car, he bent his back respectfully to wee them inside.
¡°President Fu, Miss Su, pleasee in!¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows slightly at the manager¡¯s attitude.
It seemed Mo Shangjie had already given a heads-up!
The magnificent lobby gathered an assortment of men and women of various temperaments and colors.
Some sat at the bar, others in the booths, the ce was teeming with people, glittering and elusive.
In the midst, waiters and waitresses with graceful figures and smartly dressed in suits weaved through the crowd.
The manager directly led Fu Qiyuan and Su Ran to the private room Mo Shangjie had reserved.
Just as their figures vanished into the second-floor corridor, at the base of the stairs, near the restroom, a slender and tall figure emerged.
She wore a water-blue dress devoid of overly borate design, her long hair casually draped over her shoulders. She was clean and simply dressed, but her face sported heavy makeup.
A woman like that should have been lost in the crowd, her attire was as ordinary as could be, yet the unique and captivating aura about her effortlessly drew everyone¡¯s gaze.
Cool and elegant, with an air of casualziness.
Marked by a pride that seemed to seep from her very bones.
She was so out of ce here, every move full of contradictions.
Inviting people closer, yet keeping them at arm¡¯s length.
She was like a stunningly beautiful but cold me, alluring yet when one sought to draw near, they would find her aloof and distant, tantalizingly within sight, yet untouchably far.
Perhaps having drunk too much, she staggered as she walked, making her way to the bar and leaning on it, resting her head on one hand, her tipsy expression enhanced by her makeup made her look flushed and charming.
The bartender looked at her with a worried expression, his voice full of helpless concern.
¡°Miss Ling, have you overindulged again today?¡±
Ling Qingan slowly lifted her eyes, nced at him inadvertently, and said impatiently,
¡°Cut the crap, mix me a ¡®Hot Blooded Killer.''¡±
The bartender was momentarily stunned, thenposed himself, staring at her seriously.
¡°The alcohol content of ¡®Hot Blooded Killer¡¯ is very high. It¡¯s better fordies to drink less of this kind of drink¡¡±
¡°You sure talk too much. Isn¡¯t it just because the drinks you¡¯ve been mixingtely have lower and lower alcohol content? No matter how much I drink, I can¡¯t get drunk.¡±
The bartender silently gave her a look. His eyes flickered as if he thought of something, and he quickly changed the subject.
¡°By the way, Miss Ling, the gentleman who broke your record is also here tonight!¡±
Ling Qingan suddenly looked up, directing her gaze towards the bartender.
¡°Who did you say is here?¡±
The bartender smiled and looked up at her.
¡°The gentleman who broke your record.¡±
Ling Qingan ced her hands on the ck marble bar and slowly stood up.
¡°Where is he?¡±
¡°¡ In the second-floor private room.¡±
Upon hearing this, she stood at the bar, the curve of her lips tilting up ever so slightly, the smile on her face causing the bartender to pause momentarily.
He then shook his head helplessly as he watched her retreating figure.
This Miss Ling was a regr at Heaven on Earth, and although she clearly couldn¡¯t hold her liquor, she always liked to get herself sloshed.
Her unique temperament attracted many people to strike up conversations with her.
When she was in good spirits, she would asionally respond with a word or two, her every frown and smile brimming with allure, tickling the fancy of those around her.
But her mood could change quickly, and all at once she would seem like apletely different person, her cold, distant aura instantly creating space between her and others.
Heartless and fearless, she appeared to hold no one in regard.
¨C
In the second-floor private room, Fu Qiyuan and Su Ran had arrived, and everyone else was already there.
Only after entering did they realize that most of the people in the room were familiar faces they had seen before at Victoria.
Even if there were some they did not know privately, they had at least crossed paths at various gatherings.
All were from reputable families of Yong City, true people of privilege.
The men were tall and handsome, exuding a noble air that clearly indicated their status.
Upon seeing the arrival of Su Ran and Fu Qiyuan, they stood up to greet them, disying a steady and reserved temperament.
Fu Qiyuan wrapped his arm around her slender waist and sat down in the main seat that had been vacated, and it was only then that Su Ran noticed a pretty and well-behaved girl on the sofa across from them, staring at her intently.
She seemed to be in her early twenties, with shoulder-length hair and a fair, delicate face, her bright eyes revealing a mixture of innocence and craftiness.
Noticing that Su Ran had seen her, the girl smiled genuinely at her without the slightest hint of embarrassment at being caught.
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh at the cuteness of the scene.
¡°Damn, Li Xu, you actually brought your family¡¯s highness here? This is a club; minors are prohibited.¡±
As soon as Mo Shangjie finished speaking, the girl looked like she was about to jump out of her seat.
¡°You¡¯re the minor! I¡¯m twenty-two this year; why shouldn¡¯t I be allowed in?¡±
¡°Sheng Sheng, don¡¯t be rude.¡±
The girl pursed her lips, clearly not convinced.
¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong!¡±
¡°Li Sheng.¡±
Li Xu¡¯s voice deepened.
Mo Shangjie waved his hand dismissively and said:
¡°Forget it, today we are here to celebrate your sister-inw¡¯s sess. If you want to scold your sister, take that home and close the door to do it. But the question is, would you really have the heart to?¡±
By the end of their conversation, Su Ran gathered that the girl was Li Xu¡¯s sister, Li Sheng!
She smiled and turned her gaze to the corner sofa on the opposite side.
Wen Jichen sat there quietly, his long, straight legs elegantly crossed, his expensive suit jacket slightly open to reveal the white shirt beneath.
His well-defined fingers held a cigarette, the curling smoke partially veiling his handsome face.
In the haze, his dark, cold eyes seemed bottomless, exuding an unsettling chill.
His expression was detached, leaving others unable to decipher what he was thinking.
Su Ran tugged at her mouth, a subtle gleam shing through the depths of her eyes.
Thinking of Ling Qingan, she suddenly felt a headacheing on and sighed quietly in her heart.
Thankfully, the person was not here!
Chapter 601 - Chapter 601 0591 lets go together
Chapter 601: 0591, let¡¯s go together! Chapter 601: 0591, let¡¯s go together! However, just as she had settled on this thought, the door to the private room was once again opened at this moment.
The sound engineer was adjusting the equipment¡¯s sound quality, and the room was silent.
So the faint noise appeared particrly sharp.
Hearing the sound, everyone unanimously raised their heads and looked towards the door.
They then saw a figure in water blue emerge in the room.
At her temples, Su Ran¡¯s pulse ¡°thump thump¡± leaped twice, and a deep sense of helplessness filled her heart.
Because of the woman¡¯s appearance, the entire private room fell silent, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.
Everyone stared at her, each with a different expression.
The next second, all eyes simultaneously shifted to Wen Jichen.
Wen Jichen slowly lifted his gaze, his deep eyesnding on Ling Qingan.
Ling Qingan stood against the light at the door, allowing a clear view of her facial features, but her expressions were entirely hidden in the shadows.
Gradually, long-buried memories awakened, and her face, with every grimace and smile, came vividly to life in his mind.
She really had changed!
The Ling Qingan of the past was cold and haughty, aloof, her whole being exuding an air of delicate arrogance.
She was still arrogant now, but this arrogance was tinged with several shades of worldly change.
Her eyes always shone brightly, with a dazzling and radiant light.
But now, the light in her eyes was gone!
A shadow of gloom passed through Wen Jichen¡¯s slender eyes, narrowing slightly as he sought to find any trace of her former self.
But in the end, he too was disappointed and was the first to look away.
All of this happened in just a few seconds, and to everyone else, there was no special reaction at all.
Ling Qingan¡¯s muddled mind instantly cleared up, and she nced at the room number before turning around, her gaze falling on the crowd.
Her eyes skimmed over Wen Jichen¡¯s face indifferently, no different from how she looked at the others.
Cold and distant as if a stranger.
A fearless smile hung on her face, and almost simultaneously, she pulled open the door to the private room.
¡°Sorry, I entered the wrong room!¡±
But there was not a hint of apology on her face, her insouciance leaving others speechless.
Her gaze swept over the faces of the crowd once more, she raised her eyebrows, intending to turn and leave the room.
But at that moment¨C
¡°Wait, Ling Qingan¡¡±
At that name, everyone in the room couldn¡¯t help but take a sharp breath.
Facing Mo Shangjie with a valiant look, they saw him sitting on the sofa, awkwardly touching his nose.
Capturing everyone¡¯s attention, Mo Shangjie couldn¡¯t help but feel exasperated.
For god¡¯s sake!
Could they please not look at him with those bewildered, love-stricken eyes?
Didn¡¯t they see the cold, eerie gaze in the corner watching him?
If he didn¡¯t speak up, he feared the next second, he might find himself with two additional bloody holes.
Mo Shangjie inwardly wished he could p himself twice.
What was he thinking, getting involved? What was he thinking!
Why on earth did he organize this gathering?
Ling Qingan turned around, her expression unreadable in the shadows.
¡°Is there something?¡±
A voice tinged with a smile gently arose, and just from the tone, everyone could imagine her expression at the moment.
¡°Tonight we¡¯ve prepared a celebration for our sister-inw. You were once one of us, after all, so stay and join us!¡±
Ling Qingan¡¯s gaze swept over Mo Shangjie¡¯s face, finally settling on Su Ran.
¡°Sure!¡±
Her tone was light, without any trace of embarrassment or difficulty.
Her hand, which rested on the door handle, slowly retracted as she finally stepped out of the shadows.
Under everyone¡¯s gaze, she walked over and sat down beside Su Ran.
¡°A celebration prepared for you?¡±
Su Ran looked at her and gave a slight nod.
She picked up a bottle from the coffee table and poured herself a drink, then looked up at Su Ran with a smile and said,
¡°Thatpetition?¡±
¡°Mhm.¡±
¡°Congrattions!¡±
As she spoke, she picked up her ss and gestured towards Su Ran.
Su Ran tugged at her heartstrings silently.
It was rare to hear a ¡°congrattions¡± from her mouth.
She raised her ss to meet the toast, and with a ¡°ding,¡± they clinked sses lightly.
Ling Qingan curved her lips into a smile, tilted her head back, and drained the ss.
Afterward, she frowned in distaste, looking at the ss in her hand.
¡°This drink tastes awful. One of these days, I¡¯ll introduce you to an amazing bartender. The cocktails he makes are sure to satisfy everyone present.¡±
Li Sheng approached at this moment, her eyes sparkling.
¡°Really? Really? Sister Qingan, are his drinks that good?¡±
Li Xu¡¯s expression darkened slightly, and he cast a chilly gaze at a particrly excited young girl.
Ling Qingan raised her eyebrows smiling, ¡°Really, really.¡±
Upon hearing this, Li Sheng became even more excited, ¡°Male or female? Is he handsome?¡±
Ling Qingan propped her chin and pondered for two seconds before responding to Li Sheng,
¡°Male, and as for his looks¡¡±
Her gaze swept over the several men in the private room before she continued,
¡°Although not as rage-inducingly handsome as the gentlemen here, he is still a warm and handsome ¡®puppy¡¯.¡±
Li Sheng immediately hugged Ling Qingan¡¯s arm, ¡°Sister Qingan, could you introduce him to me sometime?¡±
¡°Sure!¡±
Mo Shangjie¡¯s eyelids twitched; the temperature in the private room seemed to drop significantly as two icy res swept over from a corner.
Li Xu stood up with a stern face and pulled Li Sheng away from Ling Qingan.
¡°Children are not allowed to drink!¡±
Li Sheng pouted her lips; she wasn¡¯t a child.
She was of legal age. Why did everyone still treat her like she was not grown up?
She sneaked a nce at Li Xu¡¯s handsome profile, aware that she was indeed old enough to marry and have children.
The atmosphere in the private room immediately cooled down.
As the host, Mo Shangjie naturally did not allow such a situation to arise.
Everyone present was too familiar with one another, and no one felt energized to stir things up with their matters.
As for Fu Qiyuan¡
Who dared to inquire about his affairs?
¡°You seem very familiar with this ce?¡±
Mo Shangjie asked, his peripheral vision catching Wen Jichen in the corner; he was motionless, his expression indifferent,pletely unfathomable.
Ling Qingan raised an eyebrow, pouring herself another drink while responding,
¡°A regr, naturally very familiar.¡±
Mo Shangjie swallowed hard, his tone somewhat cautious.
¡°Youe here to¡¡±
Upon hearing this.
Ling Qingan paused slightly, then suddenlyughed softly.
She looked at Mo Shangjie with an inexplicably amused expression.
¡°Of course, to spend money. What else would Ie here for?¡±
At these words, silence fell upon the private room.
In the corner, Wen Jichen¡¯s dark eyes suddenly shrank.
An icy chill spread from the darkness, almost solidifying the surrounding air into ice.
However, at this moment, Ling Qingan suddenly circled around the coffee table and sat down next to Mo Shangjie.
Chapter 602 - Chapter 602 0592 Now getting to know
Chapter 602: 0592 Now getting to know Chapter 602: 0592 Now getting to know ¡°I hear you frequent this ce as well? Maybe we could hang out together sometime?¡±
¡°¡¡±
The air fell into silence.
She sat next to him, her voice soft and gentle, echoing by his ear with a teasing lilt at the end that sent a tremor through Mo Shangjie¡¯s heart.
A chilly breath brushed lightly over his cheek, raising goosebumps all over his skin in an instant.
As Yong City¡¯s young overlord, Young Master Mo of the Mo Family, Mo Shangjie always had his pick of women.
He had seen all kinds of women, but in this world, there were three in particr whom he could neither handle nor afford to provoke.
One of them was Su Ran, who was extremely powerful in her own right. Masterminding strategies, her abilities and methods were formidable. She didn¡¯t need a man to support her; she could handle everything excellently on her own. To her, men sometimes ended up being no more than the greenery thatplements the flowers¨Cnice to have, but she would do even better without them!
If he encountered Su Ran, the question wouldn¡¯t be about how he could handle her, but rather if he could avoid being outdone by her!
Another was Ye Zhichen, who on the surface seemed soft and fragile, the appearance of a rich youngdy, yet she had firm principles at heart. She kept a clear divide between her work and her emotions. Although she might value rtionships more than Su Ran, she still upheld her own principles steadfastly. Everything was fine until one crossed the line; once that happened, there was no going back!
Thest was Ling Qingan, whose personality was unlike any other woman¡¯s. She appeared cold and indifferent but carried an air of delicate preciousness. Capricious, yet unrestrained, sometimes even a feigned smile became a deadly attraction for men.
They were all exceedingly beautiful and had distinctive personalities, which made them the stuff of dreams for men.
For women, they were the object of jealousy!
It is an eternal truth that women repel each other.
They were disliked, especially by other women.
Whether regarding looks, personality, or family background, they had few friends.
And to him, they were nothing short of a nightmare!
Though he would never short-change himself when it came to women, he would steer clear when it came to these three.
He much preferred those with whom he could ¡®amicably part ways¡¯!
He couldn¡¯t handle even one of them!
Let alone that one of them was his brother¡¯s love interest, another his brother¡¯s wife, and thest his brother¡¯s ex.
This was¡
So, faced with Ling Qingan¡¯s sudden approach, he felt no joy whatsoever, only frightened into a bout of goosebumps.
Ling Qingan, had he ever offended her in some way for her to scare him like this?
If she got any closer, there was no telling if he would be torn to pieces in the next moment.
Out of the corner of his eye, he nced at the man in the corner, and sure enough, Wen Jichen¡¯s cold, brooding eyes were now lifted and looking at him with a chilly, somber gaze.
Mo Shangjie¡¯s scalp tingled, and just as he was thinking of slipping away, Ling Qingan spoke up again.
¡°They¡¯ve introduced a new game on the third floor, isn¡¯t Young Master Mo interested?¡±
At her words, Mo Shangjie¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, about to reply, but feeling the deathly re from not too far away, changed his tone.
¡°No¡ No need, I¡¯m not interested in that stuff anymore!¡±
Finally, he shifted to the side, distancing himself thoroughly from Ling Qingan.
Ling Qingan tugged at her lips, finding it boring, and turned to chat with Su Ran.
Talk ranged from everything under the sun, yet it was as if they discussed nothing at all.
In the interim, she consumed one ss of alcohol after another as if drinking water.
She was not someone who could hold her liquor, but now, she presented herself as unfazed by a thousand cups.
Mo Shangjie didn¡¯t know when he had moved back, but he looked over at her quizzically.
¡°Since when did you be such a heavy drinker?¡±
Ling Qingan downed the drink in her hand, chuckled lightly, leaned back on the sofa with her eyes slightly tipsy and reddened, adding an extrayer of allure.
¡°Who knows?!¡±
A sentence hedged in ambiguity left her meaning elusive.
Mo Shangjie didn¡¯t probe further at this time.
He looked at Ling Qingan and asked the question he had been wanting to ask all evening.
¡°Ling Qingan, do you still recognize us?¡±
This question silenced everyone in the private room.
Still recognize them?
A question about the past.
They had been friends, lovers, ssmates, in the same group, even in the same private room.
Nothing had changed, yet everything seemed to have changed!
Wen Jichen also looked up at this moment, his gaze fixed on her face through the dim light.
Even Su Ran slowly lifted her eyes to look at her.
Ling Qingan blinked her slightly drunken eyes and her gaze lightly fell on Mo Shangjie¡¯s face.
In the eerily quiet atmosphere, she let out a lightugh.
¡°I recognize you now!¡±
¡°¡¡±
The air once again fell into dead silence!
More than ¡®recognize¡¯ or ¡®not recognize¡¯, ¡®I recognize you now¡¯ was even more devastating!
In her heart, she had already let them go!
Now, she was being forced to pick them back up!
The aftereffect of alcohol surged up, giving her a slight headache.
Her eyes reddened slightly, and even her clear pupils were tinged with a few red veins.
She put down her ss and slowly stood up, her head dipped, and her body swayed.
¡°Excuse me, I must leave first!¡±
No one spoke; Mo Shangjie turned his head, looking towards a corner.
The man still remained hidden in the dark, but the screen in front of him flickered, suddenly illuminating his stunning face for all to see.
Wen Jichen¡¯s lips held a faint curve, his deep gaze casually resting on Ling Qingan.
However, Ling Qingan hadn¡¯t looked at him from the beginning to end, her lips curling into a mocking smile.
She steadied herself, making sure her steps were no longer unsteady, and started walking slowly towards the private room¡¯s door.
At this moment, an abrupt ring of a phone shattered the silence of the room.
The man took out his phone and looked indifferently at the caller ID, the smile on his lips growing.
As he smiled, a subtle change came over his face, softening it.
He leaned back on the sofa with azy air, exuding a regal and powerful aura.
His distinct fingers slid over the answer button as he looked up, his gaze falling on Ling Qingan¡¯s silhouette as she opened the door to the private room.
¡°Xiner.¡±
His voice was deep andzilynguorous, with a touch of tenderness that was unlike the Wen Jichen people knew.
Ling Qingan¡¯s hand, pulling the door open, paused for a moment, and her body swayed slightly.
All her pretenses seemed to falter at this moment.
Seeing this, Wen Jichen¡¯s faint smile deepened, and his stunning face appeared more animated.
On the other end of the phone, Yin Xiner was surprised by Wen Jichen¡¯s tenderness today, her eyes brightening, feeling greatly ttered, with a rush of sweetness and joy flooding her heart.
Chapter 603 - Chapter 603 0593 Thank you
Chapter 603: 0593 Thank you¡¡ Chapter 603: 0593 Thank you¡¡ ¡°I had just finished filming and returned to the hotel, was washing up in the bathroom, and didn¡¯t pick up your call. Did you need something when you called me just now?¡±
Yin Xiner¡¯s voice was full of confusion, today¡¯s Wen Jichen was just too strange!
He actually called her at this time.
And after ringing for two seconds, he hung up!
The door of the private room was opened at this point, Ling Qingan¡¯s figure disappeared inside, then it closed automatically, followed by a ¡°bang¡± sound!
¡°Nothing, it was a mistake!¡±
Wen Jichen¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, tinged with a few notes of chill.
¡°Jichen¡¡±
¡°You should get some rest early!¡±
Yin Xiner¡¯s baffled voice had juste through when Wen Jichen cut her off directly.
Then he hung up the phone straight away!
In the hotel, Yin Xiner looked at the disconnected call in a daze, not knowing what had just happened.
She just felt that today¡¯s Wen Jichen was especially weird.
¨C
In the long corridor, the lights were bright and very illuminating.
Although it was somewhat dazzling, the bright light sobered her up a fair bit.
Men and women in uniforms bustled along the corridor, and naturally, there were also wealthy yboys making drunk advances.
Ling Qingan¡¯s face was heavily made up, her small face flushed red.
Even though she was dressed quite gaudily, her delicate and beautiful features, tall and slender figure, made even the simplest of light blue long dresses look uniquely charming on her.
Wherever she went, she was a dangerously attractive number one figure.
¡°Hey, miss, you¡¯ve got a nice figure, why are you alone here? Need a brother to keep youpany?¡±
A frivolous voice came from the side, obviously drunk.
Ling Qingan¡¯s eyes flickered with disgust, she quickened her pace, ignoring him.
¡°Hey, where are you going? Didn¡¯t you hear brother talking to you? It¡¯s lonely being alone, we¡¯d make a perfect pair¡¡±
The man staggered in front of her, blocking her path, and upon seeing Ling Qingan¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t move a step further.
The man¡¯s tant and unabashed gaze brought a deeper wave of nausea to Ling Qingan¡¯s already ufortable chest.
¡°Get lost!¡±
¡°Beauty!¡±
The man paid no heed to her words, licked his lips, pointed at Ling Qingan, and opened his arms to pounce on her.
Ling Qingan¡¯s head was a bit muddled, and she was slow to react. Just as she stepped aside, a dark shadow flickered before her eyes.
A loud thud as something heavy hit the floor!
The man¡¯srge body flew out.
¡°Didn¡¯t you hear her when she told you to get lost?¡±
A grim, cold voice came from behind her, the air carried a faint smell of tobo, followed by a scent that was both strange and yet familiar.
Ling Qingan¡¯s heart trembled, she braced herself against the wall without turning to look at the man.
Her agitated heart, however, began to rx slightly.
The waiters, hearing themotion here and thinking it was some drunk guest causing trouble, came over and saw Wen Jichen standing there, his face dark.
They quickly approached with an attitude full of respect and fear.
¡°Director Wen.¡±
Wen Jichen nced at the man on the floor and said in a deep voice:
¡°Throw him out.¡±
The waiter nodded and promptly dragged the man on the floor away.
For a moment, only the two of them were left in the corridor.
The atmosphere became somewhat stiff.
Ling Qingan took a deep breath and realized she couldn¡¯t stay in the same ce with him.
¡°Thank you¡¡±
She softly uttered these two words, bracing herself on the wall, intending to leave.
¡°Thinking of leaving?¡±
Suddenly, her wrist was fiercely seized, her entire body was yanked back, and her back mmed firmly against the wall.
Her already groggy head instantly began to throb with pain.
Her back, her head rang with a surge of pain, and even her chest followed with a dull ache.
She took a moment to collect herself, and then gently opened her eyes.
The man¡¯s tall figure entered her view, his handsome face, cold and somber expression, all too familiar to her.
¡°I remember saying ¡®thank you¡¯ already!¡±
Ling Qingan said with a smile, her tone utterly calm.
That breezy nonchnce, void of any ups and downs, seemed to particrly irk the man.
From her return to the country, they had always been in opposite corners, today they finally met face to face.
¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else to say?¡±
Wen Jichen stared at her intently, his eyes zing with madness and hatred.
Since Ling Qingan had returned to the country, she hadn¡¯tcked imaginings of their encounter.
But she never expected to bump into him in such a ce.
Facing the icy hatred in his eyes, her heart involuntarily trembled.
She blinked, and in the moment she looked up, suppressed the surge of emotion in her eyes.
¡°Hmm? Long time no see? Thank you for just now!¡±
Wen Jichen¡¯s dark eyes suddenly shrank, and a momentter, they turned cold and deste!
His handsome face was a mosaic of smiles, cruelly ironic.
¡°Ling Qingan, is this your way of giving thanks?¡±
Ling Qingan leaned against the wall, distancing herself from him, nomittal.
¡°Otherwise? What else do you want?¡±
She looked at him lightly, the sarcasm in her eyes deeper and thicker than his.
Wen Jichen¡¯s hand hanging by his side clenched tightly, provoked by the indifference in her eyes.
Indeed!
What did he want?
What could he want?
Between them, their rtionship had long ceased to exist!
And where was there any otherwise¡
The hand gripping her wrist tightened slightly, ¡°You are not allowed toe here again!¡±
The cold voice rose forcefully, brooking no argument.
Ling Qingan paused for a moment, her calm gaze quietly studying the man before her.
Handsome in appearance, callous by nature!
Even his anger was veiled in dazzling elegance.
Could Ling Qingan¡¯s taste be that poor?
Yet, it was this arrogance that had cost her dearly, even to the point of sacrificing the entire Ling Family.
Sheughed coldly, her words dripping with irony:
¡°You don¡¯t have the right to interfere with my affairs now.¡±
¡°No right?¡±
Wen Jichen¡¯s brows furrowed, repeating the three words.
Ling Qingan arched her eyebrows, staring at him decisively, word by word she said:
¡°Yes, no right.¡±
Wen Jichen¡¯s eyes instantly darkened.
He yanked her up by the wrist, ¡°You¡¡±
He was about to speak when his gaze caught sight of the inside of her wrist.
Perhaps because he had pressed her wrist against the wall, the sleeve that had covered her wrist slid up a little.
Her skin was pale and delicate, catching a cold sheen under the light.
Yet on the slender, pallid wrist were several scars, of varying depths, winding and twisting.
Wen Jichen¡¯s face changed drastically in an instant, his pupils constricted sharply, his hands gripping Ling Qingan¡¯s arms, fixated on the scars above.
But before he could get a clear look, Ling Qingan mustered all her strength and shook off his hands.
Wen Jichen¡¯s expression grew even colder, his dark, icy gaze noting her hurriedly hidden hands behind her back, her delicate features shrouded in a thick gloom that wouldn¡¯t disperse.
The hand by his side also unconsciously tensed up a notch.
Chapter 604 - Chapter 604 0594 Are you disgusted by me
Chapter 604: 0594 Are you disgusted by me? Chapter 604: 0594 Are you disgusted by me? Nearing the end of the party.
The celebration tonight was for Su Ran, and she had at least drunk a couple of sses of alcohol.
After managing Qianran International for so many years, socializing had inevitably be a part of it.
Over the years, her tolerance for alcohol had improved, and she wouldn¡¯t get drunk from just two sses.
As for Mo Shangjie and the others, they had long been drinking heavily, each strewn about lying on sofas, coffee tables, and ottomans.
Fu Qiyuan had also unusually drunk an extra two sses tonight, yet still sat there in his neat attire, without a hint of dishevelment or disorder.
When Qin Feng opened the door to the private room, this was the scene that greeted him.
Seeing the neer, Fu Qiyuan stood up from the sofa, holding Su Ran¡¯s hand.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°But them¡¡±
Su Ran turned her head to look at the others in their various contorted positions, hesitating.
Fu Qiyuan led her by the hand, walking towards the exit.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about them, someone wille to pick them up.¡±
Upon seeing this, Li Sheng smiled and waved at Su Ran.
¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry, the family driver wille to take my brother and me home.¡±
Li Xu leaned on the sofa, nced at Li Sheng, then closed his eyes again, his furrowed brow slightly rxing.
Hearing this, Su Ran felt reassured, nodded to Li Sheng, and followed Fu Qiyuan out of the private room.
¨C
tinum Lanting.
After returning home, Su Ran was promptly pushed onto the sofa by Fu Qiyuan, while he turned to enter the kitchen.
He emerged only after about fifteen minutes, his hands carrying a cup of sobering tea.
Su Ran, with her elbow propped on the sofa, rested her chin in her hand, her eyes slightly closed, her head nodding slowly.
Despite this, her eyes remained shut.
Seeing the fluff of her head, Fu Qiyuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly, ced the sobering tea on the coffee table, and gently sat beside her.
Then, carefully, he cradled her head and ced it on his shoulder.
Suddenly, her nostrils filled with a strong, familiar scent.
She wrinkled her nose and slowly opened her eyes, the bright orbs like a pool of clear water, pure and luminous, free of any impurities.
¡°Tired?¡±
Fu Qiyuan leaned close to her, his handsome face magnified before her eyes, his deep, unfathomable eyes shining with light, possessing a fatal attraction.
Su Ran felt dazed and somewhat slow to respond.
¡°Yeah, where did you go that took so long?¡±
Her usually cold and assertive voice carried a bit of the softness of having just woken up.
Especially the unadorned coquettish tone seemed to touch the very tip of his heart.
The man¡¯s voice was indeed a bit hoarse when he spoke.
¡°I made you some sobering tea, drink it and go take a bath and sleep.¡±
At the mention of sobering tea, Su Ran subconsciously frowned, her tone full of resistance.
¡°I won¡¯t drink it, I¡¯m not drunk.¡±
Fu Qiyuan, feeling rather helpless, still coaxed her in a low voice as if to a child.
¡°Be good, the aftereffects of the alcohol tonight are quite strong, and you were in the wind just now, your head will hurt if you don¡¯t drink the sobering tea.¡±
Su Ran lowered her head to look at the cup in the man¡¯s hand, her brow furrowing.
Fu Qiyuan heaved a soft sigh and could only bring the tea to her lips.
Su Ran stared at him, and upon seeing the determined look in his eyes, she tugged at the corners of her mouth and took a sip.
Fu Qiyuan watched her intently, a subtle smile briefly crossing the depths of his profound eyes.
Su Ran drank half of the sobering tea with Fu Qiyuan¡¯s assistance and paused, leaving the rest untouched, silently staring at the man.
¡°Why aren¡¯t you drinking anymore?¡±
¡°You drink it.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Su Ran looked at him, ¡°You¡¯ve also drunk a lot tonight, and you were in the wind when we got out of the car, you drink the rest.¡±
Fu Qiyuan paused for a moment, his tipsy eyes alight with a hint of amusement.
¡°Is it specially saved for me?¡±
Su Ran turned her head away, denying it.
¡°It¡¯s not that at all.¡±
Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly, feeling warmth in his heart as he lifted his hand to ruffle her hair.
¡°Go ahead and drink, there¡¯s more in the kitchen.¡±
At these words, Su Ran turned her head to look at him, her gaze unwavering.
¡°Do you despise me?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Qiyuan paused for a moment.
¡°Is it that you despise me? That¡¯s why you don¡¯t want to drink what I¡¯ve left?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes deepened, his gaze falling on her red lips.
¡°Do you think I despise you?¡±
Su Ran didn¡¯t hesitate to nod, and her tone then took on a note of soft grievance.
¡°So, do you really despise me?¡±
Fu Qiyuan stared at her for a long while, then chuckled softly.
¡°This question requires a practical action to prove.¡±
¡°How to prove¡ mmm¨C¡±
Before Su Ran could finish speaking, she saw the man tip back his head to take a sip of the Sobering tea in his hand, his other hand cupping her head, pulling her whole body into his embrace, and he lowered his head to kiss her lips.
She froze on the spot, her starry eyes suddenly widening in unmasked astonishment.
His profound gaze on her, the next second, he pried open her lips and the warm, bitter Sobering tea slowly entered her mouth.
It wasn¡¯t until thest drop was swallowed that Fu Qiyuan, his expression inscrutable, released her and looked down at the girl who was still somewhat stunned, his thin lips curling gently.
Su Ran looked at him in shock, her delicate corbone moving slightly, and she swallowed hard.
¡°You¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s thumb brushed the corner of her lips, and his low, mellow voice spilled from his throat, tinged with a hint of amusement.
¡°Does this proof suffice?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s face showed embarrassment, ¡°I¡¡±
However, before she could go on, Fu Qiyuan interrupted her.
¡°If this proof isn¡¯t enough, I have other methods.¡±
Su Ran curled up and leaned back, shaking her head repeatedly.
¡°No need, no need, this proof is enough¡¡±
As for what other methods there might be, she didn¡¯t want to delve into them; her sixth sense told her they wouldn¡¯t be good.
¡°Ha!¡±
The man chuckled softly, moving in closer to her, his handsome face now showing a hint ofzy wickedness.
¡°No, you need it.¡±
With that, he bowed his head and kissed her lips again.
The soft, warm lips brushed past the corner of hers.
Kissing gently and fleetingly, as though it were nothing,nding on her face, forehead, and red lips.
The gentle and delicate touch, however, stimted her nerves, not allowing her any rxation.
The man¡¯s kisses finally moved to her neck, his warm breath spraying on her throat, causing an involuntary shiver to run through Su Ran¡¯s body.
A tingling sensation shot from the soles of her feet right to her forehead.
After that, warm hands slid into her clothes, caressing from the side of her waist, moving upwards.
Without any clear purpose.
Her clothes slipped slightly with the motion of her hunching shoulders. Fu Qiyuan¡¯s kissesnded on her shoulder, kissing it gently.
Su Ran¡¯s shoulders tensed even more!
The man¡¯s breathing hitched, and then everything was in disarray, his hand on her blouse, starting to unfasten the buttons.
¡°Don¡¯t¡ not in the living room.¡±
The servants at tinum Lanting not only had to be adept at reading the room, but most importantly, they had to keep to their ce.
At a certain time, they would retreat to the back courtyard, not showing up in the main house unless necessary.
Su Ran was well aware of this, but she still couldn¡¯t help a wave of anxiety.
¨C
[Babies, I wish you all a happy New Year¡¯s Eve and a joyful New Year. May theing year bring you good health and all your wishese true!
Cough cough¡ As a New Year¡¯s gift, the next chapter will feature that¡ I¡¯ll try to keep my word choice pure, and if the next chapter gets blocked and you can¡¯t see it, just pretend I never said that.
Once again, Happy New Year to everyone!!]
Chapter 605 - Chapter 605 0595 Okay wont say
Chapter 605: 0595 Okay, won¡¯t say! Chapter 605: 0595 Okay, won¡¯t say! The living room, no matter how one tries to justify it, is a public space.
Forgive her, but even if she was more open-minded, she couldn¡¯t do that sort of thing with Fu Qiyuan in the living room.
Moreover, there were too many unstable factors. What if someone suddenly appeared?
She would explode on the spot!
Fu Qiyuan lifted his head from her lips, his deep eyes brimming with a blush-colored haze.
Seeing the girl¡¯s face flush tenderly, he let out a lowugh, adjusted her clothes, scooped her up, and strode upstairs.
Upstairs, their bedroom.
Su Ran was ced on the soft bed by the man; as soon as she touched it, she rolled into it and then wrapped herself tightly in the quilt, turning her back to him.
Then, a cool voice slowly rose.
¡°It¡¯s toote, I¡¯m going to sleep now!¡±
Fu Qiyuan pulled her back, imprisoning her in his embrace, and lifted her chin with his hand so she had to look up at him.
¡°Is it not toote to start rejecting me at this time?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, she bit her lip softly, saying nothing.
The man buried his head in her neck, and his deep voice echoed again by her ear.
¡°Besides, you seem quite spirited, with no signs of wanting to sleep ¨C could it be you¡¯re feeling shy?¡±
¡°¡¡±
Su Ran remained silent, the man¡¯s hand on her waist pressing down a little harder.
¡°After all, what part of you do I not know? Is it not toote to be shy now?¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Su Ran looked at the man somewhat annoyed, but Fu Qiyuan smiled and kissed her lips.
Her chaotic heart suddenly ¡°thumped,¡± and the warmth on her lips made her capitte again.
She tilted her head to meet the man¡¯s kiss, clutching his shirt tightly and, unconsciously, her hands gradually climbed up his shoulders.
Should one say the man¡¯s kissing skills were too exquisite?
Or perhaps it was the influence of the ce.
For lovers in the throes of passion, the bed was simply too much of a temptation.
Moreover, both were just beginning to experience love, savoring its vor, and there was absolutely no way they were going to stop at this moment.
Fu Qiyuan tightly held her waist, mes burning in his pitch-ck eyes, a hint of teasingughter lurking deep within.
¡°A woman who says one thing and means another.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s face turned red, and she cast her gaze down to avoid his.
Seeing this, Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly.
¡°Don¡¯t be so hard on yourself in the future. If you want it, you can tell me directly, I¡¡±
Suddenly, Su Ran shot him a look and covered his mouth with her hand.
¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡±
The man¡¯s words left her utterly embarrassed.
A hint of amusement leaked from Fu Qiyuan¡¯s raspy throat.
¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say it!¡±
Afterward, the crimson in his eyes deepened, and his gaze grew darker.
¡°Rather than speaking, I prefer¡ to do.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s entire body shivered, her heartbeats lost their rhythm, and her hands on his shoulders suddenly felt hot.
As the man¡¯s kisses began tond, Su Ran, seizing a moment to breathe, murmured.
¡°Don¡¯t¡ I haven¡¯t showered yet.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips were on hers, not entirely leaving, and upon hearing her words, he seductively whispered.
¡°No need to shower, since you¡¯ll have to do it all over again in a bit.¡±
With those words, he stopped talking, instead guiding her hand to the cor of his shirt.
His passionate gaze fixed on her, without saying another word, Su Ran already understood.
Her heart skipped a beat, her fingertips trembled, and she began unfastening the buttons of his shirt.
As each button came undone, revealing the man¡¯s tanned skin, his well-defined pectoral muscles, strong but not excessively so, the lines of his muscles particrly attractive.
It contrasted significantly with his usual sharp-suited,posed demeanor.
While Su Ran was busy unbuttoning his shirt, he wasn¡¯t idle; she didn¡¯t notice at first, but felt a chill on her skin before she realized what was happening.
In the end, the man indeed didn¡¯t spare her.
Until deep into the night, Su Rany in bed like a puddle of water, her thoughts drifting far away beyond the clouds.
And yet, the man was still tirelessly enjoying himself!
¡°Enough¡¡±
As soon as she spoke, her voice waspletely hoarse!
Fu Qiyuan buried his head in her neck, his hot breath spraying on the root of her ear.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say you despised me? Shouldn¡¯t I properly prove otherwise?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s face was a picture of misery, ¡°I was wrong!¡±
Her delicate and soft voice carried a slight cry, her pleading look made Fu Qiyuan¡¯s breath catch.
Her eyes still held a gentleness, soft and warm, irresistibly enticing.
Especially having been ustomed to her usual cold and indifferent demeanor, this contrast was uncontrobly arousing.
Fu Qiyuan felt a wave of satisfaction¨Cthis side of Su Ran was for his eyes only.
And he had created it all!
Su Ran was so exhausted she couldn¡¯t even sit up straight, let alone take a bath. If she could get out of bed now, she would despise Fu Qiyuan.
In the end, she was still carried by the man into the bathroom.
Her legs had absolutely no strength, she could only soak in the bathtub.
Fu Qiyuan kissed her cheek and began to bathe her.
However, the bathroom was one of the most dangerous ces.
In the confined space, the sound of water mingled with their breathing, the atmosphere growing increasingly ambiguous.
The man¡¯s dark eyes darkened slightly, his throat tightening.
Su Ran looked up, through the mist, she could clearly see the dark emotions flickering in his eyes.
But it was toote for her to resist, with a ssh!
The man lifted her out of the bathtub, causing arge spray of water.
The next moment!
He reached for a bathrobe nearby, ced the bathrobe on the sink, then set her on the sink padded with the bathrobe.
Su Ran bashfully hugged her chest, looking at him helplessly.
Right now¡
She waspletely without clothes!
And this¡
Was just too humiliating!
¡°What¡ what are you going to do?¡±
The words slipped out, and Su Ran wished she could bite off her own tongue.
Did she leave her brain outside and not bring it back today?
She was actually giving the man topics for conversation!
Fu Qiyuan moved his hand away from her chest, his other hand braced on the ss mirror behind him; his voice low and husky, oozing deadly sexiness.
¡°To reinforce the impression, to prove my eptance of you.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Is it toote for her to take back that statement now?
To think that she repeatedly dug pits to jump into!
She might as well berate herself for being so foolish!
In the end, the man indeed deeply proved his eptance of her!
And the impression was certainly profound!
Despise?
How could he possibly despise her?
He longed to drown in her presence, addicted to every frown and smile of hers.
Despise?
Absurd and preposterous.
By the time the man carried her out of the bathroom again, Su Ran had no strength left!
She couldn¡¯t even keep her eyelids open; Fu Qiyuan ced her on the bed, surrounded by the soft duvet, and she fell into a deep sleep.
¨C
[That¡¯s as detailed as we can get, any more and it¡¯ll be censored!!]
Chapter 606 - Chapter 606 Have you seen enough
Chapter 606: Have you seen enough? Chapter 606: Have you seen enough? The next day.
When she woke up again, never mind breakfast, Su Ran was about to miss lunch as well!
Golden light spilled outside the window.
The sunlight filtered through the floor-length sheer curtains and cast a faint projection inside.
The soft light spread across the floor, the spacious bedroom silent and serene.
The exposed shoulders of Su Ran were speckled with patches of light, the sunlight making her fair skin even more delicate and lustrous.
The dazzling rays slipped through the gaps and fell on her exquisite, beautiful face.
She furrowed her brow slightly, her eyshes fluttered gently, and she ced the back of her hand over her eyes, but ultimately, she did not open them.
She pulled the quilt up over her head and, finding a new position, continued to sleep.
Before long, there came the sound of a door opening, and Fu Qiyuan walked in.
The edge of the bed sank slightly as he pulled down the quilt that covered her face, and her pale, delicate face was exposed once more.
The familiar fragrance, his overpowering presence, and an inescapable gaze stirred Su Ran¡¯s eyshes to flicker twice, until she finally slowly opened her eyes.
And, just as she lifted her gaze, the man¡¯s stunningly handsome face loomed closer, and a cool kiss descended upon her.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and she fully awoke.
The man stopped at a peck on her lips before pulling away.
¡°Awake?¡±
Meeting her starry eyes, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep voice carried a hint of a smile, suddenly filling the quiet room.
¡°Hmm, what time is it?¡±
Fu Qiyuan lifted a hand to brush the messy hair from her cheek to behind her ear as he looked at her.
¡°It¡¯s almost noon, stop sleeping. Get up and have lunch.¡±
¡°Is it that time already? Why didn¡¯t you wake me up in the morning?¡±
As Su Ran spoke, she braced herself to get up, but a wave of soreness and weakness swept through her waist, and she copsed back into the quilt.
Seeing this, especially the girl¡¯s frustrated expression, Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly, eventuallyughing out loud.
Su Ran red at him angrily, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±
The man covered his mouth to cough lightly before sliding a hand under the quilt to caress her bare waist.
¡°Are you alright? Is your waist very sore?¡±
Su Ran red at him, but her cheeks turned a shade redder.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s hand rested on her waist, kneading gently with moderate strength. It was soothing, but it also intensified a deeper sense of soreness.
Without any hesitation, she straightforwardly said:
¡°Move up a bit, harder.¡±
Hearing this, Fu Qiyuan chuckled quietly,plying with her request as his throat bobbed and a deep voice spilled from it.
Su Ran¡¯s gaze faltered, looking at the man¡¯s warm and clear features before her, thinking back to his wild fierceness, and couldn¡¯t help feeling miffed.
But she had almost given her life to him!
Who would have thought that a man who appeared every inch the gentle gentleman,posed and refined, could be endlessly insatiable in that department.
She took a deep breath, rolled to the side to grab her sleep robe that was tossed aside.
Fu Qiyuan pinched her hand and said softly:
¡°What are you doing?¡±
Suppressing her irritation, Su Ran replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t it time for lunch? Time to get up and wash up.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±
As his words fell, he stood up, then suddenly pulled off the quilt from her body and lifted her out of it.
Su Ran eximed, one hand hugging his neck and the other in front of her, her cheeks zing red.
¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m not dressed yet, put me down quickly.¡±
As Su Ran spoke, she tried to cover herself.
Unfortunately, one hand was too small to cover everything, and no matter how she tried, she couldn¡¯t hide the exposed glimpses of her body.
Fu Qiyuan looked down at her and walked toward the bathroom, holding her in his arms.
¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to freshen up? I¡¯ll carry you to the bathroom.¡±
¡°No need, put me down quickly.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t! Rest at home today.¡±
¡°No, I have to go to thepany.¡±
Upon hearing this, Fu Qiyuan stopped in his tracks and looked at her with a smile that was not quite a smile.
¡°Go to thepany? Hmm?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s face wore an expression ofint, but the softness in her eyes and eyebrowscked her usual assertiveness and had no force behind it.
She leanedzily against the man¡¯s chest and replied:
¡°Yeah, there are still things to do at thepany.¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked at her, his lips curling into a smile, his eyes filled with profundity.
¡°You still have the energy to go to thepany?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
She exhaled deeply, getting angry every time this was mentioned.
Energy?
Of course, she had no energy left; her legs were even a bit sore now.
He has the nerve to say that?
He actually has the nerve to say that!
Ultimately, Su Ran couldn¡¯t hold back and punched him lightly on the shoulder.
¡°You have the audacity to say that.¡±
Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly, his warm breath delivering a soft kiss to her forehead.
¡°My fault. Later, I¡¯ll have Qin Feng bring the documents that need to be dealt with from yourpany to the house.¡±
Su Ran looked at him in surprise and asked:
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to thepany this afternoon?¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded slightly and murmured a response.
¡°Yep, staying home with you today!¡±
He carried her into the bathroom and as she looked at the ce where they were wildst night, Su Ran felt a wave of shyness, her face also reddening.
But in the end, nothing of an R-rated nature happened.
Perhaps because he saw that she was really exhausted, from beginning to end, he behaved properly and quietly.
After getting ready, the two went downstairs together.
The lunch had already been prepared, and it was still very rich.
Once seated, they ate leisurely.
Su Ran didn¡¯t usually eat much, but she was tormented quite badlyst night, and she didn¡¯t eat breakfast either. Seeing such avish lunch, her stomach rumbled with hunger.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s appetite was still small, and after they finished lunch, Qin Feng delivered the Fu Consortium and Qianran International¡¯s documents to tinum Lanting.
They went straight to the study. As leaders of apany, there were always many things to do, how could they truly be idle.
Su Ran flipped through the documents in her hands, and when she looked up, she caught a glimpse of the man working.
He wore casual home clothes, sitting straight in his chair, his features as finely crafted and perfect as a sculpture.
His well-defined fingers held an expensive pen, his expression cold and focused as he looked at the documents in his hands.
A cool demeanor, his powerful aura emanating all around, his eyes revealed endless wisdom and a contempt born ofposure.
Every move he made, every stroke he wrote, radiated an indescribable charm.
A man at work is the most attractive-Su Ran felt like she understood this sentiment at this moment!
She watched him for a while, and the pile of documents on his desk grew smaller and smaller.
Meanwhile, her own documents remained untouched!
¡°Have you had your fill of looking?¡±
At that moment, the man¡¯s deep voice, tinged with a hint ofughter, rang out.
Chapter 607 - Chapter 607 0597 Just need to be responsible for playing
Chapter 607: 0597 Just need to be responsible for ying! Chapter 607: 0597 Just need to be responsible for ying! Su Ran was stunned, her face flushed slightly, but she still forced herself to appear calm.
She cleared her throat with a soft cough and quietly said,
¡°Not bad!¡±
She had to admit, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face really did suit her taste perfectly!
His handsome features, inked eyebrows like a painting, seemed to be crafted specifically to her liking.
Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been so deeply impressed by him after just one encounter.
They say love at first sight always starts with physical attraction!
Could it be she was physically attracted to him from the start?
She couldn¡¯t believe she was such a lustful person!
Su Ran was lost in deep contemtion!
Upon hearing this,
Fu Qiyuan slightly raised his eyebrows, his long fingers inteced, teasingly watching the girl not far away.
¡°Then, you continue?¡±
¡°Cough, forget it, work is more important!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyshes fluttered lightly as she silently reached for a document next to her and opened it.
Fu Qiyuan watched her actions, the corners of his mouth curving upwards as he stood up and came to her side.
His gaze fell on the documents piled high on the desk, untouched, and his clear and indifferent brows furrowed slightly.
¡°Why are there so many documents?¡±
¡°Hm?¡±
Su Ran looked up, following the man¡¯s gaze to the mountain-like pile of documents and sighed helplessly.
¡°I¡¯ve been a bitzy these past two days, lots of work hasn¡¯t been dealt with, and there are some documents from Zisu, so they¡¯ve just piled up like this.¡±
In truth, documents from just twopanies could never amount to so much.
Most of them were from the ¡°R¡± Corporation.
Even though the website was temporarily shut down and An Yi and his team weren¡¯t taking on new tasks, ¡°R¡± Corporation was, after all, in control of thergest underground informationwork, and the daily tasks were piling up like a mountain.
This, however, was something Su Ran hadn¡¯t told Fu Qiyuan.
It wasn¡¯t that she was guarding anything against him; she simply didn¡¯t know how to bring it up.
After all, in the eyes of many, ¡°R¡± Corporation wasn¡¯t exactly apany that could be exposed to the light.
Although it wasn¡¯t involved in the underworld, information was always somewhat grey, and it was impossible to bepletely untainted, so it wasn¡¯t exactly spotless either.
But could Fu Qiyuan ept such a side of her?
¡°What is Ye Zhichen doing? Does herpany¡¯s documents also need you to deal with them?¡±
Fu Qiyuan frowned, his low voice filled with intense displeasure.
He was very dissatisfied with Ye Zhichen for overworking his girlfriend.
Su Ran smiled and looked up at him.
¡°Don¡¯t me Zhichen. After all, I am the vice president of Zisu, and besides, I am also the agent for Yun Feng and Chu Ling. How can I just let go and not manage anything?¡±
Hearing this, Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t say anything, he just nced at her and then sat down next to her, casually picking up a document and starting to review it.
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, remaining silent for a moment and just quietly watching Fu Qiyuan.
His fingers, clear-cut and defined, held a pen, his expression cold and detached, reading documents at a very fast pace.
Skimming ten lines with a single nce!
Soon, a document was reviewed, but the important points to note or minor mistakes within it were all marked out.
Su Ran held the document, looking somewhat surprised.
¡°Are you really that impressive? Even the matters of the entertainment industry are handled so perfectly.¡±
Fu Qiyuan nced at her, ¡°Doubting your man¡¯s ability?¡±
Su Ran shivered in her chair as the thought of the consequences of doubting a man¡¯s ability suddenly flooded her mind.
She pursed her lips, firmly denying it.
¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked at his girlfriend¡¯s timid appearance with a smile and rubbed her head.
¡°Go sit on the sofa and y for a while, the documents will be processed soon.¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, looking at him with surprise.
¡°You¡¯re¡ helping me with these?¡±
Fu Qiyuan sat beside her, smiling without confirming or denying.
¡°That¡¯s so nice of you. Does that mean I don¡¯t have to work anymore?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes curved into a smile, her brows shining with delight.
¡°Mhm, you just need to be responsible for having fun!¡±
¡°Then what¡¯s my reason for existence?¡±
¡°Being Mrs. Fu is your greatest reason for existence.¡±
Seeing the man¡¯s serious expression, Su Ran¡¯s lips curled into a smile.
How could someone who seemed so reticent say something that made her so happy?
Yet in the end, she still couldn¡¯t bear to let the man handle all that paperwork alone.
She picked up the file at the very bottom belonging to the ¡°R¡± group and began to work on it.
Quiet filled the room!
As time ticked by, the mountain of files began to dwindle.
Just as the phone rang, Su Ran signed thest document.
She looked up, stretchedzily, exchanged a nce with the man, and then fished out her phone from her bag, ncing at the screen; it was an unfamiliar number.
Her long fingers glided and leisurely brought the phone to her ear.
¡°Hello.¡±
¡°Miss¡¡±
As soon as the call connected, a cautious and slightly tearful voice came through.
Su Ran instinctively frowned; aside from the Su Family side, no one else would call her Miss.
And that voice, it also sounded vaguely familiar.
¡°Curve?¡±
Su Ran asked, uncertain.
¡°It¡¯s me, Miss.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the matter? What do you need?¡±
Perhaps hearing theforting voice she relied on, Curve couldn¡¯t contain her emotions any longer and burst into tears on the other end of the phone.
¡°Miss, please save Aunt Zhang!¡±
At these words, Su Ran¡¯s expression instantly turned serious, and she sat up slightly, her voice sharp.
¡°What happened? What¡¯s wrong with Aunt Zhang?¡±
¡°Mrs. wants to kick Aunt Zhang out of the Su Family, iming that she¡¯s dishonest and stole from the Su Family.¡±
The Mrs. Curve spoke of was naturally Tan Lirong.
¡°Stole what?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and she asked patiently, her voice already heavy with a deep chill.
¡°I¡ I don¡¯t know, Mrs. suddenly confronted Aunt Zhang today, using her of being deceitful and taking advantage of her seniority in the Su Family to ignore her, and now she¡¯s even resorted to thievery, stealing from the Su Family. The Su Family cannot tolerate her any longer¡
Miss, believe me, Aunt Zhang would never do such a thing. Mrs. must be misunderstanding something; Aunt Zhang has always been diligent and loyal, treating the Su Family as her own. How could she possibly steal from the Su Family¡¡±
Plus, Aunt Zhang was kind, and always took special care of them young ones. Whenever they got into trouble, it was Aunt Zhang who covered for them and spared them from punishment.
They all saw Aunt Zhang¡¯s affection for the Su Family; even when facing such a harsh and critical person as the olddy, she continued to provide thorough and devoted care.
How could such a good personmit theft?
But the Mrs. was adamant, hell-bent on driving Aunt Zhang out of the Su Family without room for discussion. Out of options, she could only reach out to Miss for help!
Chapter 608 - Chapter 608 0598 Okay or not
Chapter 608: 0598 Okay or not? Chapter 608: 0598 Okay or not? Hearing thetter part, Su Ran¡¯s heart instantly understood, and her face grew darker and more somber.
The object mentioned by curve must be her mother¡¯s Jade Moon Jue!
Tan Lirong intended to pin this matter on Aunt Zhang to use it as an excuse to drive her out of the Su Family.
Just as curve said, Aunt Zhang was kind-hearted and grateful, even if she disapproved of people of Tan Lirong¡¯s status, she would never act insincerely or disregard Tan Lirong and her daughter.
Su Ran tugged on her lip,ughing sarcastically.
Tan Lirong didn¡¯t have the intelligence for this, it must have been Su Xinyan who suggested the idea.
Who was Aunt Zhang?
She was someone brought into the Su Family by her mother, Yaosang Qianyue, when she first married into the family. In the eyes of Su Xinyan and her mother, Aunt Zhang was her mother¡¯s person.
They did not have the opportunity before, but now that they finally caught one, they would certainly not let go of the chance to clear out her mother¡¯s people.
A helper fired for theft ¨C what kind of reputation would that be? Who would dare to hire her after that?
What was this all for?
Of course, it was to p her and her mother in the face!
The person her mother brought into the Su Family had now been reduced to stealing from the household. Didn¡¯t this indirectly imply that her mother had poor judgment, choosing such a person for the Su Family?
Moreover, at Su Xinyan and Gu Heng¡¯s wedding banquet, she had ruthlessly knocked Su Xinyan off her high cloud, making her the target of public condemnation and disdain. How could Su Xinyan possibly swallow this grievance?
This action was probably not only to help Tan Lirong out of trouble but also to p her face and fiercely vent her own anger.
However, she hadn¡¯t expected that the mother and daughter would strike at Aunt Zhang.
¡°Miss, what should we do now? They¡ Madam and Second Miss will certainly not let Aunt Zhang off¡ Can you help Aunt Zhang?¡±
By the end, curve spoke more and more cautiously.
Everyone said the Miss had a bad temper, yet she had sought the Miss out privately today.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes deepened, and she gripped her phone tighter.
¡°I know.¡±
Having said that, she hung up the phone directly.
Sitting in the chair, she thought for a moment, then stood up and turned to look at the man beside her.
¡°I¡¯m going to the Su Family Vi.¡±
Fu Qiyuan also stood up, picking up the car keys from the table, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you.¡±
Su Ran nced at the documents on his desk and shook her head.
¡°No need. You haven¡¯t finished your work; I can go by myself!¡±
The man frowned, ¡°Do you think I would allow you to go alone to a ce as dangerous as the Dragon Pool and Tiger¡¯s Den of the Su Family?¡±
At his words, Su Ran let out a softugh, reached out and grabbed his arm, pulling him back to sit in his office chair.
¡°Who is whose Dragon Pool and Tiger¡¯s Den is still uncertain.¡±
With so many incidents urring recently, she was probably the Dragon Pool and Tiger¡¯s Den to the Su Family.
Fu Qiyuan looked at the determined expression on the girl¡¯s face and sighed helplessly.
He grasped her wrist, applied a slight pull, and drew the girl to sit on hisp.
¡°We agreed to spend today at home together, yet you ended up busier than me.¡±
His tone was subdued, carrying several unfathomable emotions.
Su Ran naturally sat down on his legs, resting her hands on his shoulders, showing no trace of shyness on her face, perhaps due to habit.
However, hearing his words, she could not help but tug at her lip.
¡°Don¡¯t be upset, aspensation, I will cook dinner personally tonight.¡±
¡°Compensation?¡±
Su Ran nodded.
Hearing that, Fu Qiyuan slightly curved his lips, pulled her closer, lowered his head, and his thin lips approached her ear.
¡°Let¡¯s choose a different way topensate.¡±
¡°What way?¡±
Su Ran looked up at him with questioning eyes, her clear pupils meeting his deep ones.
¡°As long as you tonight¡¡±
The man¡¯s deep and seductive voice was arousing, plucking at one¡¯s heartstrings.
Hearing what came after, Su Ran¡¯s face uncontrobly reddened.
She couldn¡¯t help but give the man a re and said in annoyance, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind all day long?¡±
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°Thinking of you.¡±
¡°¡¡± Su Ran was at a loss for words.
¡°Is that okay?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°It¡¯s not okay.¡±
Fu Qiyuan was somewhat puzzled by the girl¡¯s merciless rejection.
¡°Why? Don¡¯t you also like it? I¡¡±
Su Ran quickly covered his mouth, ¡°You¡¯re still talking.¡±
Fu Qiyuan took her hand away and held it in his palm, continuing to tempt her.
¡°Don¡¯t you like it? If you like it, then why reject it? Hm?¡±
Slim and cool lips lightly brushed past her neck, evoking an enticing murmur from his throat that sent shivers down Su Ran¡¯s scalp.
This man, he¡¯s still seducing her now.
¡°Stop, I¡¯m still tired!¡±
Upon hearing this, Fu Qiyuan paused, then looked up at the girl. Seeing the soft and aggrieved expression on her face, heughed softly.
He gave her a gentle kiss on the cheek and said, ¡°My fault, I¡¯ll be gentler next time.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Looking at the gentle and handsome face before her, Su Ran found it hard to associate him with the man who had nearly cost her life.
He seemed so deep and stable on the surface, yet had such a disruptive side behind closed doors.
This contrast¡
Only she could see!
Her lips unconsciously curved into a smile.
In the end, Fu Qiyuan still didn¡¯t apany Su Ran to the Su Family home.
He helped Su Ran finish her work, but the documents for the Fu Consortium were still quietly waiting for him.
Under the girl¡¯s insistence, he could only stay behind.
And Su Ran, after soothing the man¡¯s emotions, drove to the Su Family home.
Half an hourter, the car stopped at the gate of the Su Family Vi.
Su Ran got out of the car, closed the door, and was about to enter the yard with the car keys when she caught sight of a security camera out of the corner of her eye.
She pondered for two seconds, thought about it, and instead of entering the Su Family Vi, she turned to the security room.
Meanwhile, at the Su Family house, in the living room.
Wen Peipei and Su Zhongyuan seemed to be absent, Tan Lirong was sitting on the main sofa with an air of arrogance, while Su Xinyan sat obediently at the side, Gu Heng not with her.
She had just married Gu Heng, and it was not yet time to visit her parents¡¯ home. Her appearance at the Su Family at this time was naturally self-exnatory.
Aunt Zhang stood somewhat restrained in front of the two women, her face filled with indignation.
She staunchly refused to admit the false charge Tan Lirong was pressing on her.
Although she was just a maid, she had her own bottom line and dignity.
Today, both the master and the madam were not at home, and the old master had gone to thepany early in the morning. Now, Tan Lirong was the one in charge of the house.
Moreover, the old master didn¡¯t concern himself with the household chores, everything inside and out was arranged by his current wife.
And his current wife, although she came from a humble family and had been the Su Family¡¯sdy for so long, inherently had the demeanor of an opportunisticmoner, something that could never be refined away.
She couldn¡¯t hold a candle to the previousdy of the house, who was the epitome of grace in every move she made and who cared greatly for the servants.
But now, it was this woman who was making the decisions.
Aunt Zhang couldn¡¯t understand how the Su Family, who always prided themselves on being a noble and reputable family, could let such a woman through their doors.
Chapter 609 - Chapter 609 I quit
Chapter 609: I quit! Chapter 609: I quit! ¡°Aunt Zhang, out of respect for your longstanding service with the Su Family, I¡¯ve left you some dignity, but don¡¯t push your luck. The evidence is clear, yet you still try to deny it?!¡±
Tan Lirong¡¯s voice was sharp and grating, her domineering expression made no attempt to hide.
With no one else at home, there was no need for her to conceal her feelings.
Besides, she had been holding back a fury for the past few days. If she didn¡¯t vent, she thought she would go mad.
And the target of her venting had naturally be the innocent Aunt Zhang.
¡°Why should I admit to something I didn¡¯t do? Madame, just based on a few people¡¯s words, you¡¯ve decided that I stole from the Su Family. So please tell me, what exactly is missing from the Su Family?¡±
Tan Lirong, looking at Aunt Zhang¡¯s angry eyes, felt even more delighted.
She thoroughly enjoyed being in a position where she could easily manipte other people¡¯s destinies.
She smiled, stood up from the sofa, and walked slowly towards Aunt Zhang, saying haughtily,
¡°Are you now challenging me, using me of wrongly ming you? However, it¡¯s quite strange that in all these years, the Su Family had never encountered any theft, and yet such an incident happens with you.¡±
¡°After all, it was that woman Yaosang Qianyue who brought people into the Su Family. She¡¯s no good herself, and the people she brings in are no better. Knowing that you were not to be trusted, we should have never allowed you to enter the Su house in the first ce!!¡±
The other servants nearby stopped their work and watched Tan Lirong with barely suppressed anger.
Many of them had been brought into the Su Family by the Lady of the House and were paid handsomely for their work.
But ever since Tan Lirong took over, she started significantly cutting their wages, and on top of that, she reprimanded and punished them frequently.
If they made even a slight mistake, she would dock their sry and bonuses.
Those who chose to work as servants either had low education or were advanced in age.
As a result, many feltpelled to put up with such treatment.
But even though they were servants, they had human rights, and now they were being insulted in such a manner.
Hearing this, Aunt Zhang also grew cold, and she looked at Tan Lirong with a face full of indignation.
¡°We were all brought into the house by the Lady of the House. At that time, Madame hadn¡¯t even entered the Su Family¡¯s door; you had no right to speak like that.¡±
¡°Impudent!¡±
Tan Lirong lifted her head and fiercely pped Aunt Zhang across the face.
¡°Who gave you the courage to talk to me like that!¡±
She hated most beingpared to Yaosang Qianyue and detested anyone mentioning that Yaosang Qianyue entered the Su Family before her.
Otherwise, how could she bear the scorn as the so-called mistress?
Aunt Zhang, holding her pped cheek, red furiously at Tan Lirong. Her voice was neither humble nor overbearing but carried a certain stiffness and iciness.
¡°What did I say that was wrong? The Lady had not entered the Su Family back then, so naturally, she had no authority over our employment.
You im I¡¯ve stolen from the Su Family, where is the evidence? Where is it? You use me of a crime without evidence and expect me to keep silent and endure, why should I?!¡±
Tan Lirong gave a coldugh, ¡°Why should you? Because I am the Lady of the House of the Su Family, and I call the shots in this house.¡±
As she spoke, her gaze swept over the other servants.
¡°I know you all hold grudges against me and prefer that slut Yaosang Qianyue, but don¡¯t forget who is the one in charge of the household now! If you know what¡¯s good for you, behave yourselves. Otherwise, pack your things and leave the Su Family.¡±
¡°On what grounds? Why should you drive us away? The old master hasn¡¯t said a word.¡±
¡°Exactly! We haven¡¯t done anything wrong, why dismiss us without reason? This is too much!¡±
The servants became even more incensed. They had been conscientious andw-abiding, not havingmitted any faults, so why should they be treated this way?
Moreover, once dismissed by the Su Family, their reputations would surely be damaged, and which household servicepany would want to hire them then?
¡°Because I¡¯m not pleased, because you are servants, because if I want you to leave, you must. If you want to stay, you better keep in line, or you can get out early.¡±
The servants clenched their lips in discontent, and the younger ones¡¯ eyes filled with tears.
Insulted like this, they were utterly helpless.
If it weren¡¯t for the necessities of life, who would want to stay here and endure this treatment?
But the conditions of their families were not good, so they could only endure in silence.
Nobody spoke, daring only to be angry but not to speak out. Only then was Tan Lirong satisfied, and she turned her gaze to Aunt Zhang.
¡°Anyhow, the Su Family will not keep someone like you with sticky fingers, whether you admit it or not. Something was indeed lost in the house and indeed found in your room. Considering the years you have spent with the Su Family, I will not pursue it any further. But if you do not know what is good for you, the only option left will be to call the police!¡±
Upon hearing this, Aunt Zhang¡¯s face suddenly turned pale!
She was innocent, but she could not prove her innocence, who would believe the words of a servant?
Moreover, the Su Family was one of the top families in Yong City with deep connections in all aspects, it would be easy for them to deal with her.
There was even the possibility that her own family would be implicated.
Thinking she would have to carry the stigma of a ¡°thief¡± for the rest of her life, being pointed at wherever she went, Aunt Zhang¡¯s face was filled with despondence, her heart with despair.
¡°Hurry up and pack your things and leave the Su Family. Oh, and after you are finished packing, let the security check, considering how prone you are to pilfering, just make sure you don¡¯t take anything else from the Su Family.¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Tan Lirong simply ignored the anger on Aunt Zhang¡¯s face and pointed at the little girl standing in front, Wen Peipei, and said:
¡°You, go fetch me a basin of water for washing feet, and then¡¡±
She paused, as today was an excellent opportunity for her to assert her authority.
The smile on her face was condescending and her tone was as if bestowing charity as she continued:
¡°Come and wash my feet personally!¡±
¡°What?!¡± Wen Peipei froze, not fullyprehending at that moment.
Tan Lirong, dissatisfied, ¡°I¡¯m telling you to wash my feet, how so? Are you not willing?¡±
Wen Peipei came to her senses, trembling with rage.
Tan Lirongughed mockingly upon seeing this.
¡°I¡¯m letting you wash my feet, that¡¯s me valuing you. Or is it that you, who are specifically here to serve, now do not know how to serve people?¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s eyes rimmed red, tears streaming down her face.
¡°Crying? If you can¡¯t handle such a small matter, do you want to quit?!¡±
¡°I quit!!¡±
She suddenly spoke up, her tone firm.
Tan Lirong was taken aback for a moment, and Wen Peipei spoke again.
¡°I quit, I will leave with Aunt Zhang!¡±
Upon hearing this, the other servants could not hold back any longer and began to speak out.
¡°I quit!¡±
¡°I quit as well! I¡¯ve had enough of this bullshit!¡±
¡°Exactly, who would want to stay here? Aunt Zhang, we¡¯ll leave with you.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re leaving with Aunt Zhang!¡±
Tan Lirong¡¯s face changed color dramatically, her rage uncontroble as she looked at the people before her.
¡°You¡¡±
At the same time, she also felt a bit of panic. If all the servants left, how would she exin to Wen Peipei?
Chapter 610 - Chapter 610 0600 Are you sure
Chapter 610: 0600 Are you sure? Chapter 610: 0600 Are you sure? ¡°These little bitches actually dare to threaten her.¡±
In an instant, Tan Lirong¡¯s face turned green with anger!
Su Xinyan watched the situation unfold and shook her head helplessly.
Her mother¡¯s means were still too weak, allowing herself to be led by the nose by a few servants.
She raised her head to look at Aunt Zhang, her beautiful little face appearing as gentle and kind as ever, but the words she spoke were anything but kind.
¡°Aunt Zhang, I know you feel wronged, but the facts are right before us. When my sister came to take some things from our big aunt, a jade pendant was indeed lost, and both our grandparents were present at the time. It was indeed found in your roomter, which is an indisputable fact. It can¡¯t possibly be that my mother has wronged you.
¡°You have been with the Su Family for a long time and were brought into the household by the big aunt. Both my mother and I have always held you in high regard. The Su Family letting you go was an unavoidable choice, yet now you have instigated the others to leave with you. Such ingratitude and cold-hearted behavior will not only ensure that no domestic servicepany will hire you, but you may also find it difficult to make a living in Yong City.¡±
As Su Xinyan finished speaking, Aunt Zhang¡¯s face turned deathly pale; the words were undeniably a warning and a threat.
Looking at her suddenly changedplexion, Tan Lirong snorted coldly, arrogance written all over her face.
As Su Xinyan spoke, she nced silently at the other indignant servants and spoke again, her voice cool and detached.
¡°Even if you take so many people with you, with your reputation for stealing, who will take them in? And who will trust them again?¡±
¡°Moreover, when you all joined the Su Family, you signed contracts. Without special reasons, resignation requires a one-month notice, or else you must pay three times the penalty for breach of contract. Have you all forgotten that?¡±
When the other servants heard this, their rage was instantly suppressed, and their faces fell into despair.
They became maids to support their families.
Three times the penalty?
How could they possibly afford to pay so much money?
Leaving the Su Family, they feared they wouldn¡¯t even be able to find work.
Moreover, if the Su Family were to sabotage them in secret, they feared they could not only lose their livelihoods but also bring disaster on their rtives and friends.
Thinking of this, everyone¡¯s jaws clenched in anger, but none dared to make a sound.
Aunt Zhang also bit her teeth hard, but was out of options.
She knew Su Xinyan was warning her: if she left with these people today, the Su Family would crush them without mercy.
Observing the suppressed expressions of the few, Tan Lirong snorted coldly once more.
¡°Use your brain before you act. What are you still doing here? Get back to work at once. If you can¡¯t keep the peace, I¡¯ll throw you all out!¡±
With that, she turned to the young girl curve, ¡°And you, go and prepare my footbath. If you can¡¯t even handle this simple task, what use are you?!¡±
Curve held her hands tightly together, her entire being flooded with humiliation.
And at that moment¨C
A mocking, striking voice suddenly came in from the entrance.
¡°Madam Su truly has grand airs!¡±
At the sound, everyone in the living room was momentarily stunned, then turned their heads towards the door, only to see a tall, slender figure slowly walking in.
Tan Lirong frowned, but as soon as she saw who wasing, her expression copsed instantly, the disgust in her eyes undisguised.
¡°Su Ran? What are you doing here? Who let you in? The Su Family does not wee you!¡±
Just thinking about the incident at the wedding banquet made her whole body tremble with rage.
Her daughter¡¯s wedding, which should have been the center of the city¡¯s attention, was ruined because of this little slut!
It turned into a colossal joke, and Xinyan was forced to leave the entertainment industry.
When Su Xinyan saw Su Ran, her eyes flickered, her resentment and hatred unhidden.
Su Ran ignored them all, walked directly into the living room, pulled Aunt Zhang behind her, and looked down upon Su Xinyan and her mother.
¡°What¡¯s this? Do you really think the Su family is your personal kingdom?¡±
Tan Lirong¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly as she locked eyes with Su Ran¡¯s mocking smile.
This little bitch was just as annoying as her mother.
That noble and impressive aura of theirs made her feel like a jumping clown when she stood in front of them.
¡°With the old master and the olddy not around, the Su family naturally falls under my control. Su Ran, no matter what, I¡¯m still your elder. Is this how you speak to me?¡±
Su Ran let out a scoff and settled onto the sofa. Her gaze swept over the reddened eyes of curve and thennded lightly on Tan Lirong.
¡°At the very least, I am the legitimate daughter of the Su family. A mistress like you who climbed her way up, you think you¡¯re worthy of acting the elder in front of me? You mayck other skills, but you¡¯ve certainly engraved your arrogance into your bones!¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Tan Lirong felt a wave of humiliation wash over her at Su Ran¡¯s words.
Mistress!
Mistress!
Who exactly is the mistress?
Her mother, Yaosang Qianyue, was the mistress!
It was she who stole the position that rightfully belonged to her!
Yet, this little bitch kept using these two words to squeeze her.
The serving staff on the side also felt quite satisfied, especially seeing Tan Lirong choked up and unable to speak, they secretly rejoiced.
Su Xinyan clenched her teeth, suppressing the rage and filled her sharp tone with usatory questions.
¡°Sister, even if you don¡¯t acknowledge my mother¡¯s status, she is still the Su family¡¯s madam, your nominal stepmother. How can you speak to her like that?¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, looking at her with a faint smile.
Meeting her gaze, Su Xinyan trembled inwardly, feeling both humiliated and resentful.
Especially when she saw Su Ran¡¯s superior demeanor, she wanted nothing more than to tear her apart.
Su Ran didn¡¯t want to waste words with them and went straight to the point.
¡°I hear you want to dismiss Aunt Zhang. What¡¯s the reason? And whose idea was it?¡±
Her tone was light, as if she was asking casually.
It was indeed a casual question, but the implied authority in her voice made Tan Lirong instinctively shrink her neck, her body trembling slightly.
And upon hearing this, Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes swept over the servants standing aside.
Su Ran¡¯s appearance at the Su family home at this time must mean someone had tipped her off.
It seemed that these people needed to be dealt with. Under her watch, there were still dogs loyal to Su Ran being sheltered.
¡°Sister, do you remember the Jade Moon Jue that Auntie had stolen? It was found in Aunt Zhang¡¯s room by my mother,¡± she said.
Sitting there, leaning back in her chair, her face bore a sarcastic and meaningful look as she regarded Su Ran.
¡°After all, it was Auntie who brought Aunt Zhang into our home. Auntie has always been seen as capable and astute within the household¨Cyet, it seems even she can make mistakes and bring such a person into the Su family¡¯s door.¡±
So, the theft was your own fault?
Su Xinyan didn¡¯t say those words out loud, but Su Ran understood the meaning behind her words.
She looked at her with a half-smile, her interest piqued as she asked:
¡°Aunt Zhang stole my mother¡¯s belongings? Are you sure?¡±
Chapter 611 - Chapter 611 0601 To fall or not to fall
Chapter 611: 0601 To fall or not to fall?! Chapter 611: 0601 To fall or not to fall?! Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes flickered but she did not respond to Su Ran¡¯s question.
However, Tan Lirong, who was beside her, could not hold back and stood up sharply from the sofa, her tone sharp.
¡°Of course, what do you mean by that? Do you really suspect that I would wrongly use a servant?¡±
She nced at Su Ran and continued to speak with a tone dripping with sarcasm.
¡°I understand now, just because Aunt Zhang was brought into the house by that woman Yaosang Qianyue, you want to take her side? Let me tell you, in the Su Family now, I am the one who calls the shots. To let off someone who is unclean and only knows how to steal, without calling the police, that¡¯s my mercy.¡±
As she spoke, she seemed to find her confidence and looked straight at Su Ran:
¡°There¡¯s a term that describes it well, birds of a feather flock together. Your mother is nothing good, so how clean can the person she brought in be? You¡¡±
¡°Ah¨C¡±
Before Tan Lirong could finish her sentence, a crisp p sound apanied by a shrill scream arose beside her.
She looked down and saw Su Xinyan had been squarely pped on the face, her hand covering her cheek, as she toppled over onto the sofa.
Such was the force of Su Ran¡¯s p!
Everyone looked at Su Ran with faces full of shock, their eyes widening to the extreme.
Su Xinyan suddenly looked up, disbelievingly staring at Su Ran.
But she saw Su Ran¡¯s face was as cold as if covered with ayer of frost, looking fiercely forbidding.
Tan Lirong reacted and screamed in outrage.
¡°Su Ran! On what grounds are you hitting someone? Bitch¡ you actually dare to hit my daughter, I¡¡±
¡°p¨C¡±
Another loud pnded on Su Xinyan¡¯s face!
However, this time Su Ran did not give Su Xinyan the chance to tumble onto the sofa; instead, she reached out, grabbed Su Xinyan¡¯s hair, and yanked her upright.
Her voice was icy as her eyes looked fiercely at Tan Lirong.
¡°Born with a perfectly good mouth, howe you don¡¯t know how to speak humannguage? Yes, you are my stepmother by name, I cannot do anything to you, but that does not mean I cannot deal with your daughter! Or, you might as well say one more word and we¡¯ll see whether your mouth is tougher or your daughter¡¯s face is!¡±
¡°Taking advantage of the old master and the olddy¡¯s absence, you bully others around here, inverting right and wrong. The Su Family is under my control? Did you get my approval? You truly think everyone in the Su Family is a servant who will let you bully them without resisting!!¡±
Tan Lirong, trembling, pointed her finger at Su Ran, but seeing how red and swollen both cheeks of Su Xinyan were, she did not dare to step forward.
She could only watch her with a face full of terror, her lips quivering.
¡°You¡ you¡¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t know how to talk properly, I can teach you, but if one word displeases me, watch your daughter¡¯s face.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve only been married into the Gu Family for two days; if she gets disfigured at this time, I wonder if the Gu Family would return her!¡±
Tan Lirong immediately shut her mouth, not daring to utter a syble.
Su Xinyan was dragged by Su Ran in an exceedingly clumsy and unsightly manner, her grip growing stronger with every struggle Su Xinyan made.
She even felt as if her scalp might detach from her head and, right then, did not dare resist anymore.
But thinking of the humiliation Su Ran had subjected her to in front of so many people, she felt a surge of anger and annoyance.
Su Ran!
Su Ran!
I will not let you off!
¡°How I treat them is my Su Family¡¯s business, Su Ran, let Xinyan go right now. You dare to bully her right in front of me, isn¡¯t this going too far?!¡±
Tan Lirong¡¯s arrogance subsided, yet she still refused to bow her head in front of Su Ran.
Su Ran sneered, then jerked Su Xinyan even closer in front of her.
¡°You want me to let her go? Fine! After all this talking, I¡¯ve be thirsty. You, go pour me a ss of water!¡±
Tan Lirong¡¯splexion turned both green and pale upon hearing this.
¡°You¡ what did you say? Ask me to pour water for you?¡±
¡°Not willing?¡±
Su Ran looked straight at her, her tone ominous: ¡°Think carefully before you answer.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t even dream of it!¡±
Tan Lirong was shaking with anger, and without a second thought, she tly refused.
Pour water for Su Ran?
Dreaming in broad daylight!
Su Ran¡¯s grip tightened a few notches, and Su Xinyan could no longer bear it and let out a faint cry.
¡°It hurts¡¡±
¡°What did you say? Didn¡¯t I tell you to think it through before answering? Or is it that in your heart, even your precious daughter can¡¯t make you pour me a ss of water?¡±
¡°You¡ you¡¯re going too far¡¡±
¡°You should know that I am capable of doing even more outrageous things. So, what¡¯s it going to be? Pour, or not?¡±
Su Ran directly cut her off, her tone somewhat impatient.
If Tan Lirong thought about it carefully, her current plight was exactly the same as when she was pressuring curve earlier!
¡°I¡¡±
She lifted her head, about to refuse, but met Su Ran¡¯s eyes full of cold intention, and the words she was about to say were instantly swallowed back down.
She knew that if she kept refusing, Su Ran would definitely not let Xinyan off the hook today.
She bit her teeth, face filled with humiliation.
But in the end, she turned around, poured a ss of water, and walked over to Su Ran.
With a face unwilling to submit and her whole body shaking, she slightly bent down and ced the water cup on the coffee table in front of Su Ran.
Su Ran arched an eyebrow at her, then reached out to take the water cup from the coffee table.
Midway, the transparent water cup slipped a little, breaking free from her hands and falling directly onto the floor.
¡°Snap¡± went the sound.
The ss cup shattered on impact, scattering the water inside all over Tan Lirong.
¡°You¡¡±
¡°Sorry, the water was too hot, I didn¡¯t hold onto it properly,¡± Su Ran said insincerely.
Upon hearing this, Tan Lirong¡¯s still-charming face turned ghostly pale with anger.
She had personally poured the water; how could she not know whether it was hot?
This bitch was doing this on purpose!
Suddenly, she felt dizzy and her body staggered, appearing listless and weak.
Humiliation!
An overwhelming sense of humiliation washed over her entire being!
She and her daughter were actually being demeaned like this by Yaosang Qianyue¡¯s daughter!
Seeing Tan Lirong¡¯s stricken look, Su Ran let out a cold snort, pushed Su Xinyan away, stood up, and faced Aunt Zhang and the others.
¡°Aunt Zhang,e with me. As for the rest of you¡¡±
The servants¡¯ hearts all rose to their throats upon hearing Su Ran¡¯s words.
If Aunt Zhang left the Su Family, they could not imagine how to live in the Su Family from now on.
Today they had offended the madam, and both the madam and the Second Miss would definitely not let them go.
But whether it was for the penalty fee or for future livelihood, they had to stay with the Su Family.
Just as they were sinking into despair, they heard another clear and cold voice casually sound:
¡°I¡¯ll pay the penalty, double the sry, you have ten minutes. Those who want to leave, pack up your stuff ande with me!¡±
Curve and the others brightened up!
But before they could act, Tan Lirong¡¯s sharp voice suddenly rang out.
¡°Who dares!¡±
Su Ran casually nced at her and looked at curve with a gentle tone.
¡°Go pack your things.¡±
They exchanged looks and no longer hesitated, rushing back to their rooms to pack.
Tan Lirong¡¯s face changed colors, and she confronted Su Ran head-on with usations.
¡°Su Ran, they are all servants of the Su Family, what gives you the right to take them away?¡±
¨C
[My darlings, I know you still love me. Sorry for this period!!]
Chapter 612 - Chapter 612 0602 Lets go
Chapter 612: 0602 Let¡¯s go Chapter 612: 0602 Let¡¯s go All the servants have left, what is the Su Family going to do?
When the old Lady returns, how is she going to exin this to her!
Su Ran curled her lips into a cold smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t be for long!¡±
Seeing the situation escting, Su Xinyan couldn¡¯t care less about the pain on her face and immediately stood up from the sofa, her face gloomily staring at Su Ran.
¡°Sister, these people have signed contracts with the Su Family, if you want to take them away, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so easy!¡±
Su Ran nced at her sideways with a casual tone.
¡°You think I can¡¯t take them away?¡±
Su Xinyan didn¡¯t speak, but her facial expression said it all.
She didn¡¯t believe that if the Su Family wasn¡¯t willing to let go, she could still take them away.
Su Ran let out a lightugh, looking at her.
¡°You got one thing wrong, as long as I want, there¡¯s no one I can¡¯t take away!¡±
Su Xinyan looked at Su Ran, her face contorted as if she wanted to y and dismember her.
She despised Su Ran.
Despised everything about her!
Especially despised her high and mighty demeanor, looking down on everyone.
Tan Lirong turnedpletely pale when she heard this.
She only wanted to drive Aunt Zhang out of the Su Family but did not expect things to develop this way.
¡°Xinyan¡¡±
She waspletely at a loss now, her eyes frantically searching for Su Xinyan¡¯s.
Meanwhile, curve and the others had also packed their belongings.
Each of them was dragging a suitcase, neatly lined up in front of Su Ran.
¡°Miss.¡±
They called out softly, looking up at Su Ran with adoration.
In their eyes, the Miss was like a godly figure.
As if there was nothing in this world she couldn¡¯t solve.
Even the Lady of the House and Second Miss, formidable as natural disasters, were subdued by the Miss.
It truly lived up to the saying¨C
Bully the weak and fear the strong!
Su Ran smiled softly, her voice unconsciously lightened.
¡°Have you packed everything?¡±
They all nodded eagerly, visibly very happy.
Su Ran nodded with satisfaction, they were quite efficient.
¡°Good, take your things and follow me!¡±
Their eyes suddenly brightened, they could finally escape from the torturous Su Family!
¡°Don¡¯t you dare leave!¡±
Seeing them about to leave, Tan Lirong ran in front of them and blocked their path.
Su Ran looked up at her with a cold voice.
¡°What did you say?¡±
¡°I¡¡±
Tan Lirong¡¯s face changed, the fierceness that had built up deted like a punctured ball, wilted!
¡°Anyway¡ there are penalties for breaking the contract, they can¡¯t just leave like this!¡±
Su Ran curled her lips into a cold smile, ¡°You think I can¡¯t afford that penalty?¡±
¡°¡¡±
Tan Lirong clenched her teeth, of course, she knew she could afford it.
Not to mention the current market value of Qianran International, just with those billions she took from the Su Family, let alone paying the penalty, she had more than enough to provide for these people for several lifetimes!
Su Ran watched Tan Lirong¡¯s constantly changing expression, pulled out a stack of checks from her bag, signed one, tore it off, and casually let it fall at Tan Lirong¡¯s feet.
¡°The excess, consider it a tip for pouring water just now!¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Tan Lirong looked at Su Ran¡¯s exquisitely beautiful face and clenched her teeth in fury.
Her heart filled with both rage and humiliation!
¡°Su Ran, I¡¯m now the Su Family¡¯s Lady of the House, what right do you have to treat me this way?¡±
¡°Because I¡¯m not happy with you, because people of your standing should behave respectfully and properly in front of the legitimate daughter.¡±
Su Ran looked at her and let out a coldugh.
¡°If you continue to irritate me, you can also get out of the Su Family!¡±
Tan Lirong staggered backward, her heart skipping a beat as she watched her.
¡°Who do you think you are? It¡¯s not your turn to call the shots in the Su Family.
Su Ran curved her lips, her eyes shining brilliantly like thousands of beautiful stars, but in Tan Lirong¡¯s eyes, they only sent shivers down her spine.
¡°Is that so? Then go ahead and keep jumping around in front of me and see.¡±
Having said that, she no longer paid attention to the mother and daughter, turning to the row of servants behind her.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Upon hearing this, they all picked up their luggage and followed Su Ran out of the Su Family¡¯s home.
It was only after everyone had left that the vast Su Family estate finally quieted down.
Including Aunt Zhang, Su Ran took away a total of five servants.
The Su Family was not down to just these few servants, but these were either the most senior or the most hardworking.
Although the olddy had always looked down on Yaosang Qianyue, she couldn¡¯t find much fault with them in these respects.
The old master needn¡¯t say; after so many years of Aunt Zhang bustling about him, he was used to her taking care of his daily living.
Now that the most capable people had been taken away by Su Ran, how was she going to exin this to them?
For a moment, Tan Lirong panicked too, looking helplessly at Su Xinyan.
¡°Xinyan¡ Su Ran suddenly took away so many servants, what should we do? How can I exin this to your grandparents when theye back?¡±
As she spoke, she sat down on the sofa somewhat annoyed.
It¡¯s just the dismissal of a servant, a trivial matter that couldn¡¯t be simpler, how did it end up like this?
Tan Lirong couldn¡¯t fathom it no matter how she thought about it.
The more she thought about the humiliation she suffered today, the closer she was to exploding with anger!
Su Xinyan was also quite furious, sitting next to Tan Lirong with a swollen face.
¡°What does this have to do with us? It was Su Ran who stubbornly took the Su Family¡¯s people away. When grandpa and grandma return, we¡¯ll just tell them the truth!¡±
Tan Lirong hesitantly nced at her, ¡°Can we¡ really do that?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you know how much grandma hates her? Besides, some things still depend on how we present them.¡±
Hearing this, Tan Lirong nodded, thinking of Wen Peipei¡¯s attitude towards Su Ran, and immediately felt relieved.
However, remembering the humiliation Su Ran inflicted upon her, she felt extremely resentful and annoyed:
¡°Are we going to let that little bitch off so easily?¡±
Su Xinyan looked at the check lying quietly on the ground and bit her lip.
Let her off?
How could she possibly let her off that easily?
A fleeting glint appeared in her beautiful eyes, and she instantly had a n in mind.
¨C
When Su Zhongyuan and Su Hongde returned home, Wen Peipei was sitting on the living room sofa, her expression too unsightly to describe with words.
Su Xinyan sat obediently to one side, her head slightly lowered, looking frightened, yet her injured face was still visible.
Su Hongde¡¯s face was stern, and he quickly approached.
¡°What happened?¡±
Su Xinyan looked up at him, revealing the wound on her facepletely.
¡°Grandpa, dad¡¡±
¡°Xinyan, what happened to your face?¡±
Su Xinyan bit her lip with a look of grievance, remaining silent.
Wen Peipei gave Su Zhongyuan a sweep with her gaze and snorted.
¡°Hmph, what happened? It¡¯s all thanks to that scourge¡¯s doings. Today she barged into the Su Family alone, not only taking away servants but also leaving Xinyan looking like this!¡±
Chapter 613 - Chapter 613 For what
Chapter 613: For what? Chapter 613: For what? ¡°She¡¯s getting more and more presumptuous, not even paying us any regard,¡± Su Hongde¡¯s face immediately turned ugly, ¡°Did Xiao Ran cause the injury on your face?¡±
Tan Lirong sat on the side, sobbing, while Wen Peipei was somewhat impatient.
¡°Who else could it be but that scourge?¡±
Su Zhongyuan ignored Wen Peipei¡¯s sarcasm and looked at Tan Lirong and Su Xinyan with slightly narrowed eyes.
¡°Why did Xiao Ran suddenlye home? And why did she take the Su Family¡¯s servant with her?¡±
Su Zhongyuan knew Su Ran; without a special reason, she wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing for no reason.
Tan Lirong seemed to be waiting for Su Zhongyuan to ask her, and the moment she heard his words, she immediately started to chatter incessantly.
¡°Dad, remember when we were sorting out Sister Yue¡¯s things, a jade pendant went missing? Later, I found it in Aunt Zhang¡¯s room, and I thought, after all, Aunt Zhang was hired by Sister Yue herself, and she had been with the Su Family for so long, so I wanted to deal with this matter privately.
The Su Family, after all, is one of the most prominent families in Yong City, and having theft happen at home isn¡¯t something pleasant to spread, but it also isn¡¯t good to keep Aunt Zhang around, so I wanted to dismiss her and let the matter rest. But I didn¡¯t expect¡¡±
At this point, Tan Lirong choked up a little, seemingly ovee by a massive grievance.
¡°Not only did Aunt Zhang refuse to admit it, but she also instigated the other servants to resign together. At this time, Xiao Ran came back, and when she learned I was going to dismiss Aunt Zhang, she humiliated me right away. Xinyan, unable to hold back her anger, retorted, but I didn¡¯t expect her to get hurt so badly by her.
¡°Not only that, but she also forced me to pour her water. Dad, I¡¯ve been married into the Su Family for so many years, and no matter what, I am her elder. But now, to be humiliated by a junior like this, I¡ What face do I have left to stay in the Su Family? I might as well be dead!¡±
Enraged, Tan Lirong¡¯s words ended in tears streaming down her face.
Sitting on the couch, she started to cry outright.
Upon seeing her like this, Su Hongde¡¯s expression kept changing.
At this moment, Su Zhongyuan suddenly spoke gravely, ¡°You want to dismiss Aunt Zhang?¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s expression also darkened considerably, and she sneered when she heard Su Zhongyuan¡¯s words.
¡°It¡¯s just a dishonest servant, dismiss her then, there¡¯s nothing so serious about that. It¡¯s your beloved granddaughter you should be looking at. Look at what she¡¯s done now, utterly arrogant!¡±
Tan Lirong cried even harder, ¡°Mom, you have to stand up for me, and for Xinyan. She¡¯s been bullied so many times like this, she just got married into the Gu Family, and now this happened. If the Gu Family hears about it, who knows what they will think.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s shrewd eyes flickered slightly, and her expression grew even uglier.
¡°The ount will naturally have to be settled with her, but not now. Something like that happened at the wedding reception, and with the awards ceremony imminent, we absolutely can¡¯t let anything affect Xinyan¡¯s reputation.¡±
Hearing this, Tan Lirong was reluctant, but she also knew what was urgent.
Right now, there was nothing more important than the awards ceremony.
Once Xinyan clinches the championship at this year¡¯s World Designer Competition, what would someone like Su Ran count for?
As Wen Peipei spoke, she tenderly patted Su Xinyan¡¯s hand and said kindly,
¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandma will definitely stand up for you.¡±
Su Xinyan shook her head, demurely and understandingly,
¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t me my sister. I know Aunt Zhang was hired by Big Aunt, and it¡¯s understandable that my sister is unhappy with how my mom handled it. But after all, my mom is her elder, and what she did today¡ was just too much!¡±
¡°Rest assured, grandma knows how to handle it.¡±
Mentioning Su Ran, Wen Peipei¡¯s face uncontrobly darkened.
This cmity, if left unchecked, who knows what disaster she could bring to the Su Family.
It was time to get her to settle down!
Taking a deep breath, she looked at Su Xinyan with full affection.
¡°Tomorrow is your first return visit after the wedding. Will Gu Henge back with you?¡±
Su Xinyan shyly nodded her head, and when she mentioned Gu Heng, her lips curled up with a happy smile.
¡°Yes, not only Brother Heng, but mom and dad will being too.¡±
Of course, by ¡°mom and dad,¡± Su Xinyan meant Gu Heng¡¯s parents.
Upon hearing this, Wen Peipei immediately felt ted.
¡°Gu Heng¡¯s parents areing too? Really?¡±
Su Xinyan nodded slightly, responding softly.
¡°Good, good, it seems that tomorrow¡¯s meal needs careful preparation.¡±
The more attention the husband¡¯s family pays, the more satisfied they are with the new bride.
And returning to the parental home like this usually involves only the son-inw apanying.
The fact that Gu Qiming and Deng Jingru woulde to the Su Family together shows how much they value and love Xinyan.
In light of this, the incidents that happened at the wedding didn¡¯t seem to have much impact on the Gu Family.
This is undoubtedly good news for the Su Family!
Wen Peipei looked at Su Xinyan, her sharp eyes softening with affection.
¡°Xinyan truly is the Lucky Star of our Su Family, always turning misfortune into fortune. Entrusting thepany to you was the most correct choice.¡±
Su Xinyan slightly curled her lips, feeling a sense of pride within her, but still kept a humble and sensible expression on her face.
Su Zhongyuan nced over everyone indifferently and stood up from the couch.
¡°As for the matter of the return visit, you handle it.¡±
After speaking, he intended to head upstairs.
Seeing this, Su Xinyan quickly acted the part of an obedient granddaughter.
¡°Grandfather, shall I apany you¡¡±
¡°No need, I can go upstairs myself.¡±
Watching the old man¡¯s retreating, frail figure, a dark light flickered in Su Xinyan¡¯s beautiful eyes¨Cinside, there was a trace of resentment.
Resentment for his bias towards Su Ran, resentment because for him, there had never been the words ¡®fair¡¯ when it came to her and Su Ran.
¡°Oh, by the way¡¡±
Su Zhongyuan seemed to think of something and abruptly turned around, his gaze falling on Su Xinyan¡¯s face.
Su Xinyan immediately hid the ruthless and jealous expression on her face, hastily crafting a sweet smile.
¡°Is there something else, Grandfather?¡±
Su Zhongyuan narrowed his aged eyes, his prating gaze fixed straight on Su Xinyan¡¯s face.
¡°What did youe home for today?¡±
¡°I¡¡±
Su Xinyan had not expected the old man to ask such a question and couldn¡¯t find a good excuse on the spot, freezing there and then.
She felt somewhat panicked, especially under the old man¡¯s sharp and keen eyes. She was terrified he knew something.
¡°Grandfather, I¡¡±
Su Xinyan was at a loss, herplexion turning pale as she hurried to exin something.
But for a long time, she couldn¡¯t find a good reason.
It was then that Wen Peipei spoke up to relieve her predicament.
¡°Isn¡¯t the Su Family Xinyan¡¯s home? Or is she not allowed to return home after she¡¯s married?¡±
Su Zhongyuan snorted coldly, never once ncing at Wen Peipei, his deep gaze lingered on Su Xinyan for a few seconds before he turned and went upstairs.
Su Xinyan¡¯s hands were tightly sped together, her heart still ¡®thump thumping¡¯ continuously.
As she watched Su Zhongyuan¡¯s figure gradually disappear, a disordered and sinister shadow flitted through her eyes.
Chapter 614 - Chapter 614 Is 0604 thick
Chapter 614: Is 0604 thick? Chapter 614: Is 0604 thick? Su Ran led a few servants back to tinum Lanting.
As soon as they entered, Aunt Sun came to greet them.
¡°Miss Xiao Ran is back.¡±
Su Ran paused, looking up at Aunt Sun.
¡°Yes, Aunt Sun, these are the people I just brought back. See if there is suitable work for them at tinum Lanting. If not, I¡¯ll make other arrangements.¡±
Upon hearing this, Aunt Sun then turned her gaze toward the people following Su Ran, and made a clear assessment from their attire.
She smiled and said:
¡°The young master was just saying a few days ago that we needed to recruit a batch of servants. I didn¡¯t expect Miss Xiao Ran to have solved this problem for me today. Can you start work tomorrow? If so, I¡¯ll arrange it immediately.¡±
Thest statement was clearly addressed to Aunt Zhang and the others.
Aunt Zhang and her group were somewhat nervous, bing even more uneasy once inside tinum Lanting.
They had always worked for the Su Family, and although the Su Family was one of the top wealthy families in Yong City, there were still differences between wealthy families.
Especially after entering tinum Lanting and beholding the majestic manor before them, their former residence at the Su Family seemed like a mere model home inparison.
Although they didn¡¯t know what kind of rtionship their young miss had with the owner of this home, they were, after all, brought here by her. If they were to perform poorly, it would reflect badly on their young miss.
Therefore, Aunt Zhang was originally worried that they wouldn¡¯t be easily epted, but to her surprise, the steward here could arrange for them to start work tomorrow.
This settled their anxious hearts a bit, but it also fully illustrated that Aunt Sun was a very clever person.
Whether it was in handling people or in understanding the bigger picture, she was quite adept.
However, upon second thought, how could someone who had stayed at tinum Lanting for a long time and be someone Fu Qiyuan trusted be anything but clever?
Yet this person was showing great respect to their young miss.
Not just Aunt Sun, but everyone here.
Aunt Zhang was somewhat puzzled for a moment!
¡°Yes, yes, we can start anytime.¡±
Curve and others were also overjoyed, their happiness clearly evident on their faces.
Seeing this, Su Ran smiled faintly at Aunt Sun.
¡°Hard work, Aunt Sun.¡±
Aunt Sun shook her head, also smiling, ¡°Miss Xiao Ran, you¡¯re too polite, it¡¯s all part of the job.¡±
After speaking, she led the others to the back courtyards to arrange amodation, while Aunt Zhang stayed behind.
¡°Miss, by stepping in to help us today, won¡¯t the olddy cause you trouble?¡±
Aunt Zhang was very aware of Wen Peipei¡¯s attitude towards Su Ran and was also worried that the Su Family might cause her trouble after she took them away from there.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow dismissively.
¡°When has she ever not troubled me? It¡¯s fine, but really, I¡¯m sorry for any trouble you¡¯ve faced today because of me, Aunt Zhang!¡±
Aunt Zhang¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened, and she shook her head repeatedly.
¡°Madam has disliked me for more than a day or two, how can it be the young miss¡¯s fault.¡±
Su Ran sighed softly, without saying a word.
If it wasn¡¯t for Aunt Zhang being someone her mother had brought into the house, Tan Lirong wouldn¡¯t have seen her as a thorn in her side.
If it wasn¡¯t for her warning Su Xinyan, that mother and daughter wouldn¡¯t have targeted Aunt Zhang.
Ultimately, it was she and her mother who had implicated Aunt Zhang.
Seeing Su Ran¡¯s spirits low, Aunt Zhang no longer continued on the topic.
She nced around the vast living room, fell silent for two seconds, and then hesitantly said:
¡°Miss, this ce is¡¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Ran¡¯s face wore a gently tender smile.
¡°My fiance¡¯s home.¡±
Aunt Zhang¡¯s face was full of astonishment, ¡°Fiance? Miss, are you engaged?¡±
Su Ran nodded slowly, raising her left hand. Aunt Zhang looked down and saw the beautiful, sparkling diamond ring on her ring finger.
¡°This¡¡±
Su Ran smiled, ¡°Not long ago, we just got engaged.¡±
Aunt Zhang nodded repeatedly, her face full of relief.
¡°That¡¯s wonderful, if the madam knew, she would certainly be happy for Miss.¡±
When her mother was mentioned, Su Ran¡¯s mood uncontrobly dipped somewhat.
Indeed!
If her mother knew about her engagement, she would be extremely happy.
After speaking, Aunt Zhang was also led away to another courtyard.
For a moment, only Su Ran was left in the living room, so quiet that even the slightest sound was crystal clear.
Footsteps echoed faintly from upstairs; she turned her head to look and within two seconds saw a tall and straight figure slowly appear at the top of the stairs.
Statuesque.
Seen from below, those perfectly straight legs seemed even more elongated and restrained.
The man had one hand in his pocket, while the other held a water cup, his bent arm revealing a small section of his cold, pale wrist.
An innate nobility impossible to ignore.
At this moment, the handsome face of the man did not show the gentle and indulgent expression Su Ran was familiar with; the Fu Qiyuan before her was an aspect she had never seen.
Every movement was discretely elegant, yet the clear-cut brows and eyes contained a deep sharpness, and the thin lips also held a hint of coldness.
Such a demeanor seemed to suddenly widen the distance between them.
Su Ran watched the man approach with a somewhat lost gaze, silent for a while.
And Fu Qiyuan, his gaze lowering, saw Su Ran¡¯s figure and the chill between his brows instantly dissipated.
He quickened his pace and came to her side, looking at the girl in a daze and slightly curved his lips.
¡°You¡¯re back?¡± his voice was as deep and tenderly indulgent as ever.
The smile on his face was the one Su Ran knew best.
This was the Fu Qiyuan she knew in her heart.
A stir in Su Ran¡¯s heart, ¡°Mm.¡±
Fu Qiyuan reached out to take her hand, and pulled her to sit down on a sofa nearby.
¡°What were you staring at just now?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± Su Ran looked up at him with confusion.
Thinking of the scene she had just witnessed, she gently shook her head, ¡°Nothing.¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised his eyebrows, leaning in slightly closer to her.
¡°It wasn¡¯t because you were lost in thoughts over me?¡±
A nearly imperceptible twitch yed at the corners of Su Ran¡¯s lips, she lifted her head, silently gazing at the exceptionally handsome face in front of her.
Finally, she couldn¡¯t resist pinching it.
¡°President Fu¡¯s skin is really getting thicker,¡± she remarked.
Fu Qiyuan frowned, continuing to hold the girl¡¯s hand against his face.
¡°Is it thick? Maybe you¡¯re mistaken? Try again.¡±
Su Ran looked at his earnest and serious expression and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.
She had just seen his profoundposure, and now he was showing such an adorable side. The contrast truly amused her.
Fu Qiyuan frowned, ¡°What¡¯s so funny? You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡±
Su Ran cradled his face and pinched again, ¡°Mm, it¡¯s not thick, I was mistaken!¡±
As she spoke, her smile became even more radiant.
Fu Qiyuan watched as the gloom between the girl¡¯s brows gradually vanished, slightly curved his lips, and a near-imperceptible smile flickered in the depths of his eyes.
¡°Have you taken care of everything?¡±
Su Ran lifted her eyebrows, ¡°Pretty much!¡±
¡°Hmm? Pretty much?¡± Fu Qiyuan gazed at her, questioning.
Chapter 615 - Chapter 615 0605 is trending again
Chapter 615: 0605 is trending again Chapter 615: 0605 is trending again Su Ran didn¡¯t answer but looked at the man and said,
¡°I brought a few people back from the Su Family, they will be staying here temporarily.¡±
¡°You are the mistress of tinum Lanting; what happens at home is up to you,¡± the man replied.
Su Ran raised her eyebrows at him, ¡°I get the final say?¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded as if it was only natural.
¡°Mhmm.¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Ran quickly slipped off her shoes, sat cross-legged on the couch, faced the man, and teasingly asked,
¡°Really? I have the final say on everything from now on?¡±
¡°Mhmm, you have the final say, except for¡¡±
The man spoke, his gaze deep as he looked at the girl whose starry eyes sparkled.
¡°Except for what?¡± Su Ran asked.
Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly and, leaning down, whispered something in the girl¡¯s ear.
Su Ran¡¯s delicate face turned visibly red at a rapid pace, even the tips of her ears blushed with a faint pink hue.
She red at him petntly and turned her head away, refusing to look at him.
Fu Qiyuan smiled, extended his slender fingers to hook her chin, and forced her to look back at him.
¡°From now on, I¡¯ll listen to you about everything, but for this one thing, can it be my call?¡±
The man¡¯s face was close enough to touch, and as he parted his lips, his warm breath sprayed on the edges of her lips, soft and gentle, causing her eyshes to involuntarily flutter and her face to flush even more.
¡°I¡¡±
Embarrassment was rare on Su Ran¡¯s face.
She was not someone who normally cared about beauty, but forgive her; facing the man¡¯s deep and slightly bewitching voice, she indeed found it hard to grasp her bearings.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curved up slightly as he reached out to tuck a stray lock of her hair behind her ear.
¡°One thing in exchange for you calling the shots at home from now on, it¡¯s not a bad deal,¡± the man continued to tempt.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, and she almost nodded in agreement as if possessed.
But the moment she saw his face, her mind suddenly cleared.
She gritted her teeth and looked at him.
¡°No trade-offs, I¡¯ll be the decision-maker anyway,¡± she dered.
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°¡¡±
He really had no rebuttal to that statement.
After a while, he let out a light sigh and reached out to ruffle the girl¡¯s hair.
¡°Why can¡¯t you be just a little dumber?¡±
Su Ran pulled at her lips in silence; she was already falling for his tricks often, any dumber and she would end up devoured, bones and all.
She raised her eyebrows slightly, stood up from the couch, and looked at the man with a yful gaze.
¡°You could also be a bit smarter,¡± she retorted.
At her words, Fu Qiyuan paused, thenughed softly.
¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±
Su Ran nodded, ¡°Okay, you keep trying, I¡¯m going to cook.¡±
Before going to the Su Family, she had promised the man that she would cook tonight, and naturally, Su Ran didn¡¯t want to break her word.
Besides, both of them were usually busy, and days like today when they could steal some leisure time were truly precious.
Watching the girl¡¯s retreating figure, he smiled softly and then also got up and headed to the kitchen.
¨C
The next day, Fu Qiyuan drove Su Ran to thepany.
On the way, he suddenly received a call from Ye Zhichen.
¡°Zhichen.¡±
On the other end of the call, Ye Zhichen sighed softly, and then spoke.
¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve made it onto the trending searches again!¡±
Su Ran arched an eyebrow and replied indifferently, ¡°Oh?¡±
The tone, light as if everything was to be expected.
¡°You knew all along?¡±
¡°Not exactly, but I had my suspicions.¡±
Hearing this, Ye Zhichen also felt a sigh of relief.
¡°Since you suspected it, you must¡¯ve prepared thoroughly. Seems like I worried for nothing.¡±
¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine.¡±
Ye Zhichen watched the news on theputer screen, which continued to gain traction, and teased while holding the phone.
¡°Xiao Ran, have you ever considered entering the entertainment industry?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°Hmm?¡±
Ye Zhichen said, ¡°With your current online fame, a single piece of news could crash browsers. Many first-line celebrities can hardly match your natural ability to generate buzz. Compared with you, those people are less than nothing. It would truly be a waste if you didn¡¯t join the entertainment industry.¡±
¡°How about this, let¡¯s not let the rich water flow into the fields of others. Just sign with Zisu, and I¡¯ll be your exclusive agent. We¡¯ll dominate the world together and take the entertainment industry by storm,¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh softly.
¡°Sure, but my worth is quite high. What will you use to sign me?¡±
¡°I understand, I understand. The mighty President Su of Qianran International, the goddess in the hearts of thousands of fans, how could she be easily won over? My entire fortune, plus myself. I wonder if that would catch President Su¡¯s eye?¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, ¡°Are you advertising yourself?¡±
Ye Zhichen nodded repeatedly, ¡°Yes, seeking President Su¡¯s favor.¡±
As soon as the words fell from the other end of the phone, Su Ran felt a cold chill beside her. When she turned her head, sure enough, she saw Fu Qiyuan¡¯s dark face.
She slightly curved her lips, and gently called out into the phone.
¡°Zhichen.¡±
Ye Zhichen responded, ¡°Hmm?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°Fu Qiyuan is beside me.¡±
¡°¡¡±
The next second.
Su Ran heard a ¡°thud¡± from the other end of the phone, followed by a long silence.
Subsequently, the call was abruptly cut off.
Looking at the disconnected call, Su Ran raised her eyebrows and chuckled at Ye Zhichen¡¯s fear of Fu Qiyuan.
She held her phone, thought for a moment, and then opened Weibo.
Sure enough, the top trending searches were all about her.
#SuRanForciblyEntersSuFamily#
#SuRanUsesViolenceOnSuXinyan#
#SuRanPubliclyBulliesStepmother#
#SuRanSheltersThiefTakesSuFamilyMaid#
Each title was particrly eye-catching, especially ¡°Su Ran,¡± too captivating to the eyes.
She slightly curved her lips again and clicked on one of the trending searches.
The course of events was clear at a nce.
Initially, a video surfaced from nowhere online.
In the footage, Su Ran rudely broke into the Su Family home,id hands on Su Xinyan without a word, forced Tan Lirong to pour her water, and left with a check, taking a Su Family maid with her.
The video was choppy and edited. In the beginning, many on the inte were just watching with interest, without getting too involved.
After all, the discord between Su Ran and her sister Su Xinyan was known to the wholework.
The scandal exposed at the wedding banquet was still hot, and now this video had emerged, clearly with ulterior motives.
And it was the words of Su Xinyan and Tan Lirong during an interview at the hospital entrance that pushed the video to trending searches.
Early in the morning, the mother and daughter appeared at the hospital¡¯s entrance. Su Xinyan wore a mask, which didn¡¯t quite hide the injuries on her face.
The reporters swarmed over when they saw this, immediately asking about the video.
¡°Miss Xinyan, what¡¯s the deal with the video circting online?¡±
Su Xinyan hung her head low, not answering.
Tan Lirong faced the cameras, beginning a ceaseless tale of her grievances.
¡°This is a matter within the Su Family and shouldn¡¯t upy public resources. But now, we have no choice but to speak out. We ask the media reporters to serve as witnesses, seeking justice for me and my daughter.¡±
Chapter 616 - Chapter 616 0606 interview
Chapter 616: 0606 interview Chapter 616: 0606 interview ¡°Yesterday afternoon, Su Ran barged into the Su Family home alone and took away one of the family¡¯s servants, she even resorted to violence against Xinyan. She has always been discontent with my daughter and me, and she never shows any respect towards me, her elder, always ready with sarcasm and humiliation, but I won¡¯t go into that.
However, Xinyan is her younger sister after all. No matter how deep the resentment, she shouldn¡¯t have beaten her to such a state. I know she bears a grudge over the matter between Xinyan and Gu Heng, but can feelings really be forced?
Xinyan, knowing she¡¯s in the wrong regarding this issue, has always been humble and polite towards her, swallowing her pride. This time, she just couldn¡¯t stand her attitude towards me and couldn¡¯t help but retort a few words, but unexpectedly¡ unexpectedly, she received such treatment.¡±
Tan Lirong¡¯s words instantly fired up the reporters.
Phrases like ¡°forceful entry¡± and ¡°resorted to violence¡± implied there was a deeper story.
¡°Madam Su, why did Su Ran suddenly return to the Su Family?¡±
¡°May we know what you did to provoke her to violence?¡±
Upon hearing this, Tan Lirong shook her head repeatedly.
¡°I did nothing; I was just nning to dismiss a servant of the Su Family, perhaps that¡¯s what upset her!¡±
The reporters¡¯ eyes lit up, buzzing with excitement.
There indeed seemed to be a deeper story.
¡°Madam Su, for what reason did you decide to dismiss that servant?¡±
¡°What does this have to do with Su Ran?¡±
¡°This¡¡±
Facing the reporters¡¯ questions, Tan Lirong pretended to hesitate.
Seeing this, a reporter quickly said, ¡°Madam Su, please answer our questions truthfully, we have the right to report the truth to the public.¡±
¡°And if you don¡¯t tell the truth, we cannot seek justice for you.¡±
Upon hearing this, Tan Lirong¡¯s eyes flickered, and she hesitated for two seconds before reluctantly speaking.
¡°This is originally a Su Family affair, but now, it can no longer be concealed. A while back, Xiao Ran came back to the Su Family to sort her mother¡¯s belongings, and during this, a Jade Pendant went missing. We searched high and low to no avail, but in the end, it was found in that servant¡¯s room.
This incident is also my neglect, but the Su Family is still a respected household in Yong City, and we cannot keep someone with sticky fingers.
However, considering she had been with the Su Family for so long, we weren¡¯t nning to pursue the matter and thought it best just to let her go. But then Su Ran came, and she made a huge scene at home, insinuating support for that servant in every word.
She not only disrespected me verbally but also forced me to pour water for her, saying someone of my status should behave submissively in front of her. Xinyan couldn¡¯t tolerate it and argued a few words with her, only to be beaten to this extent.
Ultimately, she even coaxed the other servants at home, promising themvish wages and led away five individuals, including that servant.¡±
The moment Tan Lirong¡¯s statement was made, reporters immediately linked it with the content of the online video.
Putting it all together, everything connected.
So that was what happened.
Another round of frenzied photography followed, a barrage of shes and snaps.
¡°That servant stole Su Ran¡¯s mother¡¯s belongings, why would she take her side?¡±
¡°Exactly, that doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±
Tan Lirong narrowed her eyes slightly, a strong surge of malice welling up in her heart.
¡°Because that servant was brought in by Xiao Ran¡¯s mother, she probably did it to avoid tarnishing her mother¡¯s reputation!¡±
The implication of Tan Lirong¡¯s words couldn¡¯t have been clearer.
Su Ran didn¡¯t know where she had heard the news that she was going to dismiss that domestic servant, and then she forcefully burst into the Su Family¡¯s home.
Right from the get-go, she sided with the thieving servant and humiliated her stepmother. Not only did she mock her status, but she also forced her to pour water for her. After Su Xinyan argued a few sentences, she ended up hitting her and even took away the other domestic servants of the Su Family.
Everyone knew that Su Ran and Su Xinyan, mother and daughter, did not get along, and because of Gu Heng, their hatred for each other was even more intense.
Su Ran¡¯s behavior was clearly deliberate, purposefully causing difort.
Thinking of all this, every reporter deeply believed Tan Lirong¡¯s words, and they criticized Su Ran unanimously.
¡°This Su Ran is really ungrateful. Madam Su was clearly dealing with the person who stole from her mother, yet she wholeheartedly defends that thief.¡±
¡°Exactly, this is just like the behavior of an ingrate.¡±
¡°I think she¡¯s doing it on purpose, intentionally to irritate Su Xinyan and her daughter.¡±
¡°Madam Su is her stepmother after all, is it really okay to treat an elder like this? Did she have her upbringing eaten by a dog?¡±
Not satisfied, the reporters turned their cameras back on Su Xinyan, who was the victim throughout the ordeal, but hadn¡¯t said a word from beginning to end.
¡°Miss Xinyan, do you have anything to say about your sister¡¯s actions?¡±
¡°Is there another hidden reason for you leaving the entertainment industry?¡±
Upon hearing these questions, Su Xinyan took a deep breath.
It took quite a while before she, trembling, removed the mask from her face.
After one night, although her face wasn¡¯t as unrecognizable as in the video, it was still easy to see that both cheeks were somewhat swollen.
Slowly raising her head, two tears slid down from her eyes.
¡°I know that my sister has always held a grudge against my mother and me. I used to fantasize about getting my sister¡¯s forgiveness and living in peace with her, but now¡ I no longer hope for anything, I just hope that my sister, considering we are siblings, would spare my mother and me.¡±
As she spoke, her whole body didn¡¯t forget to shiver, all over it was written her fear and wariness of Su Ran.
This was where the interview ended, and Su Xinyan and her mother looked as pitiable as could be in front of the cameras.
Instantly, they garnered a wave of sympathy.
Su Ran scrolled down, andizens who were originally just spectators began to turn sides one after another.
The direction of public opinion changed instantly!
¡°Looking at it this way, Su Xinyan and her mother are quite pitiable.¡±
¡°This Su Ran is really toowless, barging in and bullying people. Isn¡¯t there anyone to manage her?¡±
¡°No wonder Gu Heng would abandon her for Su Xinyan. With such ack of moral distinction and narrow-mindedness, she¡¯d be nothing good. If it were me, I would choose Su Xinyan too.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Madam Su kindly helped her, yet she sided with a thief, ungratefully took away the Su Family¡¯s servants, not even a white-eyed wolf is as trashy as her.¡±
¡°A junior actually forcing an elder to pour water for her, isn¡¯t she afraid of choking to death?¡±
¡°Look at Su Xinyan¡¯s face, what did she get beaten into? And who knows how she usually oppresses the mother and daughter.¡±
Su Ran read the onlinements with relish, theizens really swayed with the wind, falling whichever way it blew.
She shook her head helplessly and just then, the phone in her hand was suddenly snatched away.
When Su Ran looked up, Fu Qiyuan had already pulled the car to the side, with a cold expression on his face.
Chapter 617 - Chapter 617 0607 Do you think Im very idle
Chapter 617: 0607 Do you think I¡¯m very idle? Chapter 617: 0607 Do you think I¡¯m very idle? ¡°What for?¡±
The man nced indifferently at the remarks on his phone before turning off the screen.
¡°Don¡¯t look anymore, it hurts your eyes.¡±
Hearing this, Su Ran nodded in agreement.
Although those onlinements couldn¡¯t cause her any substantial harm, reading them was indeed eye-straining.
She unbuckled her seatbelt and turned to look at the man.
¡°Alright, you should hurry back to thepany too. You¡¯re going to bete.¡±
¡°Mhm, call me when you get off work, and I¡¯lle to pick you up.¡±
Su Ran nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±
The man kissed her gently on the forehead, ¡°Think of me when you have the time, and ignore those messages on the inte.¡±
If he didn¡¯t know she had other ns, he really would have wanted to sew those people¡¯s mouths shut.
Su Ran smiled, ¡°Sure.¡±
She opened the car door and got out, then stood watching the man¡¯s car drive away before she turned to enter the building.
However, just as she set foot on the steps, a group of reporters who seemed to appear out of nowhere instantly surrounded her.
¡°President Su, is the video online real?¡±
¡°Did you really barge into the Su Family home, use violence against Su Xinyan, humiliate your stepmother, cover for a thief, and privately take the Su Family¡¯s maid away?¡±
¡°President Su, why did you do this? Was it simply to get revenge on Su Xinyan?¡±
It was clear that these reporters hade prepared; they had been waiting for Su Ran at the bottom of the Qianran International building, waiting for her to appear.
The security guards at the entrance, seeing this, quickly stepped forward to stop the reporters and protected Su Ran.
As the reporters¡¯ questions fell, Su Ran¡¯s indifferent gaze swept over them.
For a moment, everyone felt as if they were frozen in ce, unable to move.
After regaining herposure, she finally spoke lightly.
¡°You¡¯ve blocked me here just to ask these foolish questions? Cover for a thief? Do you have any evidence she is a thief? Do you have any evidence that I covered for her? As reporters, shouldn¡¯t you seek the truth of the matter instead of making baseless usations here? Don¡¯t you know that because of a single careless word from you, you can bring great disaster upon others.¡±
¡°¡¡± The reporters looked at each other.
¡°Why is President Su avoiding the important questions? Aren¡¯t we here looking for the truth? So, we would still like you to answer our questions,¡± one reporter ventured.
Su Ran curled her lips with a coldugh, ¡°Fine, ask.¡±
The reporters: ¡°¡¡±
They had never encountered someone harder to interview than Su Ran.
Even Yun Feng, who was notorious for being difficult in the entertainment circle, wasn¡¯t as tough as the one before them.
¡°President Su, regarding the video online, is there anything you would like to exin?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°No.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Reporter: ¡°President Su, is it true that you barged into the Su Family home to cover for the alleged thief, as the inte rumors suggest?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°Let me reiterate, making baseless usations against someone wille at a cost, and besides, myst name is also Su, what do you mean by barging in? Use your brains before you speak.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Another reporter asked: ¡°President Su, what is the reason behind doing these things? Is it to get back at Su Xinyan?¡±
Su Ran curled her lips and looked at the reporter who asked the question.
¡°Do you know how much the market value of Qianran International is right now?¡±
The reporter paused, not understanding why Su Ran asked this but answered anyway:
¡°ording to some experts¡¯ estimates, since the previous fashion show, the market value of Qianran International has already surpassed fifty billion.¡±
Su Ran let out a cold snort, ¡°I¡¯m a CEO worth tens of billions, with countless brands looking to coborate with me daily. Do you really think I¡¯d leave behind earning money to seek revenge against an insignificant person? Do you think I have that much spare time?¡±
All reporters: ¡°¡¡±
It seemed that was indeed the case.
The oppressive aura emanating from Su Ran made people somewhat fearful.
¡°So what was President Su doing all that for? Even if not for yourself, for the fans online who support and believe in you, shouldn¡¯t you offer some kind of exnation?¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Ran slightly narrowed her eyes and scanned the crowd before finally gesturing to one of the reporters toe over.
This reporter was the first to rush up and ask Su Xinyan questions at the hospital entrance.
He was also a reporter for a well-known television station in Yong City.
Amid the puzzled looks of everyone, he slowly stepped forward.
¡°What is it, President Su?¡±
Su Ran took out a U-disk from her bag, and the reporter¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up at the sight.
¡°What is this?¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow and said with a smile, ¡°The exnation you¡¯ve been asking for.¡±
The reporter, excited, hurriedly reached out to take it but was easily dodged by Su Ran.
¡°President Su?¡±
He looked at Su Ran with a puzzled face.
Su Ran said with a smile, ¡°You can have it, but you have to agree to a condition.¡±
¡°What condition?¡±
Su Ran shook the U-disk in her hand, ¡°Publish the contents inside only at noon.¡±
The reporter was taken aback again, ¡°Why wait until noon?¡±
Su Ran smiled and raised her eyebrows, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. Can you do it?¡±
After a moment of staring at the U-disk, the reporter finally nodded firmly.
¡°I can.¡±
Su Ran nodded in satisfaction, handed the U-disk to him, and then looked up at the reporters crowding in front of Qianran International. Without a word, she turned and entered the building.
The reporter held the item tightly in his hand, not understanding Su Ran¡¯s intention for doing this or why it had to be revealed precisely at noon, but if Su Ran had said so, there must be a reason.
The President of Qianran International was never one to let herself be at a disadvantage.
How could such a shrewd and capable woman truly let herself fall into a dangerous situation?
Since she had given him this opportunity, he had to firmly grasp it.
The most important thing now was to find out what was on the U-disk.
He took a deep breath and turned to find other reporters looking at him with envy, jealousy, and hatred.
Casting a wary nce at everyone, he quickly pocketed the item and then hurriedly drove away.
¡°What did President Su give him?¡±
¡°The exnation we wanted? Could it be something to clear things up?¡±
¡°If it could clear things up, why wait until noon? Shouldn¡¯t it be the sooner, the better?¡±
¡°Who knows, it seems very mysterious, but I have a feeling something big is going to happen.¡±
¡°What kind of luck is this guy on to be picked by President Su? Now we can only wait until noon.¡±
The other reporters all felt regretful and then packed up their things and left Qianran International.
Soon, the video of the reporters interviewing Su Ran at the foot of Qianran International was uploaded online.
Instantly, the onlinemunity, trolls, and those harboring malice toward Su Xinyan became even more vociferous.
The discussion reached an unprecedented intensity, taking an irrevocable turn.
¡°This is the goddess some idiots adore? Come and see, this is the true nature of your goddess¨Ctrash, a scourge, utterlywless!¡±
Chapter 618 - Chapter 618 0608 Reversal
Chapter 618: 0608 Reversal Chapter 618: 0608 Reversal ¡°She¡¯s tantly covering for a thief, yet she¡¯s speaking as if she¡¯s all high and mighty. Does she really think the police station is her own yground?¡±
¡°Like they say, birds of a feather flock together. If she¡¯s trash, what does that make the people she hangs out with, favoring a thief like that? What does that make her?¡±
¡°If I were her mother, I would be so angry I¡¯d flip my coffin lid.¡±
¡°Su Xinyan is just too soft. She should have gone to the hospital for an injury report and then sued her. With her behavior, it would be enough to keep her locked up for days.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. She has powerful backers. She dares to do such things in broad daylight¨Cwho does she even regard?¡±
These words could hardly be more mean-spirited.
Clearly, they wanted to roast Su Ran over the mes; not a big deal but not a small one either.
Of course, online, there were also a few steadfast fans supporting Su Ran.
But amidst the overwhelming criticism, it was clear their support didn¡¯t amount to much.
Instead, they were viciously attacked left and right!
¡°I believe in President Su. Based on her character, she wouldn¡¯t do such things without reason.¡±
¡°Exactly. When has it not been someone else starting trouble first and then President Su fights back? If no one offends me, I offend no one.¡±
¡°Right, do they really think President Su has that much free time? She¡¯d better off negotiating a couple of big deals, earning billions in minutes and making certain people¡¯s fans die of jealousy.¡±
¡°Where did these stupid fanse from upstairs? Get lost quickly; don¡¯t dirty our eyes.¡±
¡°So what if you¡¯re rich? Does having money mean you can t out lie? Wasn¡¯t it her who went looking for trouble this time?¡±
¡°Sorry, but having money really is a big deal, we don¡¯t care about sour grapes like you.¡±
Perhaps it was the term ¡°sour grapes¡± that triggered most people as they started spewing vile words, attacking Su Ran¡¯s fans.
Su Ran had no idea about the things happening online, true to whatizens said, she would rather sign more contracts than pay attention to onlinements.
Arriving at Qianran International, she immediately called for a meeting with all departments.
The award ceremony wasing up, and it was time to focus on the gship store.
There was also the follow-up design, craftsmanship, and factory production; she had to handle all these things.
So, she was indeed very busy.
Two hours after the meeting, she came out.
After dealing with the documents submitted by each department, Su Ran sat tiredly in her chair.
Just as she was about to stand up and pour herself a ss of water, her phone on the desk rang.
She massaged her temples and slid her finger over the answer button to pick up the call.
¡°Hello?¡±
¡°Second Miss.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the matter, Aunt Zhang?¡±
¡°Second Miss, we¡¯ve seen the news online; how can those people be so outrageous, saying such things about you. Do you have any ns for how to handle this? Do you need us to testify on your behalf? I was directly involved, I can clear up what happened¡¡±
¡°Second Miss, I can testify too. You were obviously helping us, and to be ndered like this is just too much.¡±
¡°I can as well.¡±
¡°Right, we all can testify.¡±
After the curved voice came through, it was followed by the voices of other servants; it was clear the phone was on speaker.
Upon hearing this, Su Ran felt a surge of warmth in her heart.
¡°It¡¯s okay, Aunt Zhang, rest assured, I will not let you bear the name of a ¡®thief¡¯.¡±
Aunt Zhang paused for a moment before replying, ¡°I¡¯m old and don¡¯t care about reputation; I just worry about dragging you into this, Second Miss.¡±
Su Ran nced at the clock on the table and raised her eyebrows with a smile.
¡°No way, right and wrong should be clear to everyone by now.¡±
¡°¡¡±
After hanging up the phone, Aunt Zhang and the others looked at each other in confusion.
Clear to everyone?
What did that mean?
Had something else happened that they didn¡¯t know about?
With confusion, Wen Peipei pulled out her phone and started refreshing the news.
But after several swipes, there was no buzz online.
However, at exactly noon, a video suddenly popped up out of nowhere online.
The title was also very eye-catching.
#Shocking, the truth behind the Su Family servant¡¯s dismissal, Su Ran eradicates harm for the people#
The initiator of the topic was the television station where that reporter worked.
With its catchy title, the video quickly topped the trending searches and upied the number one spot on the hot list.
After the topic, there was also arge red ¡°boiling¡± icon.
Confused, Wen Peipei clicked on the topic, and the post had already reached over fifty thousand replies, and the number was still climbing.
Keep in mind, the post had only been up for two minutes.
This showed the impact of the incident online and the enthusiasm of theizens for gossip.
With trembling fingers, Wen Peipei clicked on the video, which showed¨C
Su Ran sitting in the Su Family¡¯s living room sofa, counting items in a box, only to find a jade pendant missing. After a verbal sparring match, she suggested calling the police, but was stopped by Wen Peipei.
The scene switched to the second floor, where Tan Lirong entered her own room using a password, and the corridor became quiet for a moment.
After a while, she reappeared in the video holding a piece of Jade Moon Jue, gently touching the item in her hand with an expression of reluctance, pity, greed, jealousy, and even a desire to own it clear for all to see.
In the end, she told Su Ran she found it in the servant¡¯s room.
Everyone is no fool¨Cjust by looking at the room¡¯s location and her familiarity with the password, they could tell it was not the servant¡¯s room.
Before Wen Peipei could react, the scene switched to the day before.
Tan Lirong sat in the main seat in a haughty and arrogant manner, and her words were full of mockery and insults aimed at Yaosang Qianyue and Aunt Zhang. She even forced Aunt Zhang to admit stealing things.
After being refused by Aunt Zhang, she pped her without a second word and then verbally abused her.
¡°Because I¡¯m not happy, because you¡¯re just servants, because I want you to leave, you must leave. If you want to stay here, behave yourselves, or get lost.¡±
¡°You, bring me a basin of water to wash my feet, and then¡¡±
¡°Come wash my feet yourself!¡±
¡°If I let you wash my feet, it¡¯s because I¡¯m honoring you. Or is it that you, a person specially assigned to serve, now don¡¯t know how to serve?¡±
What followed was the servants going on strike, refusing to work. Su Xinyan alternated between threats and intimidation until Su Ran arrived.
The end of the video also showed Tan Lirong¡¯s usual oppression of the servants, especially Aunt Zhang getting pped for referring to Su Xinyan as Second Miss, whichpletely ignited everyone¡¯s anger.
¡°Damn it, Tan Lirong that wretched white lotus, dare to deceive my feelings, I truly wish to carve her up into a thousand pieces.¡±
¡°No wonder she¡¯s born from a mistress, so low to do such things, stealing the rightful wife¡¯s belongings, and then framing a servant.¡±
¡°A mistress will always be a mistress, truly not suitable for public disy. Chased away Yaosang Qianyue and now still coveting her belongings. Ahh¡ I¡¯m so angry, how can there be such shameless people in the world! Scum, without a shred of decency!¡±
Chapter 619 - Chapter 619 0609 Returning home
Chapter 619: 0609 Returning home Chapter 619: 0609 Returning home ¡°She even has the nerve to cry in front of the media, how about looking at herself, with that arrogant, smug look? Making that girl wash her feet, pfft, does she think she¡¯s worthy?¡±
¡°The Su Family must have been blind to let that old hag through the door, and by the look of that Old Witch, Wen Peipei, she clearly had a hunch but still chose to side with her.¡±
¡°And that bitch, Su Xinyan, she ys the victim so well, ¡®You¡¯re a senior member of the Su Family and were brought in by my aunt; my mother and I have always respected you,¡¯ then threatens and warns with her words, is this how she respects someone? Does this bitch have another face behind closed doors? She¡¯s just too malicious!¡±
¡°Such an old person, but bullied by this scum, don¡¯t hold me back, I¡¯m going to ughter them.¡±
¡°Not a single good person in the Su Family, I fucking hope they go bankrupt sooner thanter, end up on the streets, and taste the humiliation!¡±
¡°President Su hit them well and hard, if you ask me, still too light, it¡¯s not satisfying at all!¡±
¡°+1 to the person above, should have beaten them to death!¡±
The onlookers felt a sense of relief after seeing the end, and even felt a bit regretful.
How could just pping them twice be enough?
Su Xinyan should have been pped a few more times, let her and her mothere out again and swindle people.
The direction of the inte chatter changed in an instant, exposing the Su Family¡¯s ugly sidepletely to everyone.
Especially Tan Lirong, as the Lady of the House of the Su Family, trying to steal and then smearing others, she¡¯ll never wash off the name of ¡°thief¡± for the rest of her life.
She¡¯ll always be pointed at and talked about.
The inte used all sorts of unbearable and even malicious curses on them, the mother and daughter.
In less than ten minutes, the topic exploded to the point that it nearly crashed the browser.
Upon seeing the end of the video, Curve screamed out loud.
¡°Aaahhhh¡¡±
Startled by her, others dropped what they were holding and looked at her with weird expressions.
¡°Forgot to take your meds?¡±
¡°What are you talking about, hurry up and look online, there¡¯s actually footage of that old woman bullying us online, it must be the young miss, the young miss is taking revenge for us!¡±
The others looked at each other and then took out their phones, soon seeing the video Curve was talking about.
¡°Aunt Zhang, the young miss has cleared things up for you, now theizens also know who the real thief is. They¡¯ve cursed the people who bullied us severedly online, that¡¯s pretty much avenged the injustice you suffered!¡±
Aunt Zhang also saw the video online; the young miss had not only proven her innocence but also spread the word of her oppression on the inte.
Even though she wasn¡¯t savvy with the inte, she knew what kind of consequences this would bring to those people.
There really is retribution for good and evil!
And all of this was thanks to the young miss!
She couldn¡¯t help but feel her eyes turning red with gratitude.
¨C
The news on the inte left everyone dizzy with its explosiveness, but only one person was in a state of utter confusion.
That was the reporter who had caught the attention of Su Ran; he was sitting in a chair, watching the browser that was nearly crashing due to the trending topic that kept soaring, and he couldn¡¯t wrap his head around it.
Su Ran had told him to wait until midnight, and he waited.
Exactly on time, not a minute more, not a minute less, he released the news.
The moment he published it, he watched as the topic spread wildly, in a frenzy, until it was unbeatable.
Then, their TV station¡¯s phones were blown up with calls.
His video¡¯s views, clicks, readership, andments shattered their station¡¯s previous records, and with an untouchable lead, it ranked first by a wide margin over everyone else.
He didn¡¯t need to run around for news for the next six months, as no one could surpass his performance.
So, there are benefits to following orders, huh?
He mechanically nced at the data that was still surging, thrilled beyond measure.
Could he be the son of the god of fortune? Was that why heaven favored him so?
¡°Xiao Zhou, congrattions, you¡¯ve set a new historical record!¡±
¡°Yeah, the supervisor selection next week is definitely yours. Once you¡¯re supervisor, don¡¯t forget about us.¡±
¡°Speaking of which, you¡¯re really lucky, kid. President Su is the darling of our media. How did you get to know her? Come on, tell us.¡±
Indeed, there was nothing more exhrating than getting on Su Ran¡¯s good side.
He must hold on to this thigh tightly!
But then again, why did President Su insist he wait until twelve noon to release it?
It was a puzzle he couldn¡¯t solve!
¨C
Today was the day Su Xinyan returned to her parents¡¯ home after her marriage, and Gu Qiming and Deng Jingru were alsoing, so the Su Family had been preparing since early morning.
As time ticked by second by second, preparations were nearlyplete, and it was almost noon.
At this time, the sound of an engine shutting off could also be heard outside the Su Family Vi.
After getting out of the car, Su Xinyan walked to the car behind her, and seeing Gu Qiming and Deng Jingru getting out, she quickly went up to them with a well-behaved greeting.
¡°Dad, Mom.¡±
Deng Jingru was very satisfied with Su Xinyan as a daughter-inw, and seeing her considerate and sensible side now made her even more d of her decision.
¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go inside. Your parents must be anxious waiting.¡±
Su Xinyan nodded, moved forward, and affectionately linked arms with Deng Jingru, walking slowly towards the main door.
Gu Heng followed behind, watching the mother-and-daughter-like pair with a face full of helplessness and indulgence.
When inws meet, it¡¯s naturally cordial and joyous, and after brief pleasantries, everyone finally took their seats.
After servants like Aunt Zhang left, there were fewer domestic helpers for the Su Family, making it seem all the more busy and hurried.
Seeing this, Deng Jingru frowned, feeling displeased with the Su Family¡¯s awkward situation.
Although the Su Family might not be as wealthy as the Gu Family, they were still a prominent family in Yong City¨Chow could they have only these few domestic helpers?
Could it be that the Su Family¡¯s situation had be so dire that they needed to cut back on domestic workers?
She didn¡¯t speak at the moment, her expression nd as she sipped water from her cup.
Meanwhile, the LCD TV opposite was broadcasting entertainment news.
The hottest news, of course, was about Su Ran breaking into the Su Family home, injuring Su Xinyan, and taking away the Su Family¡¯s domestic helpers.
So, when that familiar and cool voice came from the TV, everyone¡¯s gaze was drawn to the screen.
On the video, Su Ran was portrayed as someone who couldn¡¯t tell right from wrong, was ungrateful, and disrespectful to her elders.
Gu Heng watched the slender figure in the video, his expressionplex and slightly absentminded.
The other viewers, meanwhile, silently watched the entire incident unfold.
Tan Lirong and Su Xinyan exchanged nces, then their eyes flickered, and they adopted a look of helplessness mixed with a bitter smile.
¡°It should have been such a happy asion for Xinyan to visit her family after marrying, yet you had to witness this kind of thing. Jingru, you must find it amusing.¡±
Upon seeing this, Deng Jingru¡¯s heart rxed slightly. No wonder there seemed to be fewer domestic helpers in the Su Family; so this was the situation.
She patted Tan Lirong¡¯s hand, her voiceced with sympathy:
¡°Having such a step-daughter must be tough on you. But this Su Ran is really too unreasonable. Clearly, you were thinking of her, and it¡¯s enough that she doesn¡¯t appreciate it, yet she has also hurt Xinyan to this extent.¡±
Towards the end, Deng Jingru¡¯s tone also carried a touch of indignation.
Chapter 620 - Chapter 620 Is 0610 really as kind as he sees
Chapter 620: Is 0610 really as kind as he sees? Chapter 620: Is 0610 really as kind as he sees? Thank goodness Gu Heng hadn¡¯t chosen her, otherwise, having such a person be a daughter-inw of the Gu Family, she would have been ashamed to show her face in public.
She would have been utterly unable to hold her head up high, only bing aughingstock to be mocked by others.
And now, as Xinyan was a daughter-inw of the Gu Family, hitting her would be equivalent to pping the Gu Family¡¯s face.
¡°I don¡¯t expect her to understand me now, I just hope she stays far away from our family. Xinyan always treats her with utmost respect, enduring and forbearing, but look at what she¡¯s done to Xinyan.¡±
Su Xinyan timidly lowered her head, her face a picture of meekness and anxious unease, and coupled with her injuries that had not yet fully healed, it immediately elicited a wave of pity from Deng Jingru.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xinyan is now a daughter-inw of the Gu Family, not just anyone can bully her.¡±
Deng Jingru¡¯s words were undoubtedly a show of support for Su Xinyan, which pleased Tan Lirong greatly.
Looking at Deng Jingru, she said with a sense of relief,
¡°Xinyan is so fortunate to have you as a mother-inw.¡±
Deng Jingru was also delighted, ¡°Having such a capable daughter-inw is, naturally, my good fortune as well. But, after all, it¡¯s due to Director Wen and her mother¡¯s excellent upbringing. She¡¯s beautiful and talented, and even the predetermined winner of this year¡¯s World Designer Competition. I still don¡¯t know how our Gu Heng got so lucky, to bring such a wonderful daughter-inw back to the Gu Family.¡±
Su Xinyan, nearly praised to the skies by Deng Jingru, sat shyly next to Gu Heng, her blushing face eliciting a wave of tenderness from him.
Wen Peipei and Tan Lirong also felt a great sense of pride, their chins slightly lifted in satisfaction.
Indeed, Xinyan had always been their pride, well-behaved and sensitive to the needs of others, with a first-ss temperament, and well-known in the Yong City circle of young socialites as ady of note. She had hardly ever disappointed them.
¡°Don¡¯t say that, your son Gu Heng is also very good. Having him as a son-inw is also a blessing for our Su Family,¡± Wen Peipei said with satisfaction.
¡°Exactly, anyone who sees this young couple would say ¡®Golden Boy and Jade Girl, a match made in heaven,''¡± Tan Lirong chimed in with apliment as well.
As a mother, Deng Jingru was pleased to hear praises for her son.
The living room was suddenly filled with joy and harmony, and today¡¯s homing visit was going smoother than ever.
Su Xinyan and Gu Heng, the young couple, were also blushing from the teasing of the elders.
She hid in Gu Heng¡¯s arms, feeling incredibly smug.
It was just a shame that Su Ran couldn¡¯t witness this scene with her own eyes.
But, thinking of the difficulties Su Ran was currently facing, as well as the various insults fromizens, her heart was still filled with joy.
Let her swagger in front of her, indeed!
This is the consequence of opposing her!
However, what Su Xinyan hadn¡¯t anticipated was that online public opinion was about to undergo a dramatic change.
At this time, the maid had also prepared lunch and came to the living room with caution.
¡°Elder Master, Elder Mistress, Mister, and Madam, lunch is ready.¡±
Hearing this, Wen Peipei was the first to stand from the sofa and said with a smile to Gu Qiming, Deng Jingru, and the others,
¡°Since lunch is ready, let¡¯s take our seats!¡±
Everyone nodded and stood up one after the other.
Deng Jingru also rose to her feet, but at that moment, the clock on the living room wall suddenly sounded a deep ¡°dong.¡±
The sound was heavy and low, as if striking right at people¡¯s hearts.
For some reason, Deng Jingru suddenly felt uneasy, her heart starting to panic, with the feeling that something was going to happen.
She looked up at the clock¨Cit was twelve o¡¯clock noon.
She let out a quiet sigh, finding it funny how sensitive she was being.
Just as she was about to head to the dining room, the screen on the TV suddenly changed, and on therge LCD screen, several familiar figures appeared.
And the ce where several people were located was the living room of the Su family.
Deng Jingru¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of doubt as she stared intently at the television screen.
After everyone was seated, Tan Lirong carefully noticed that Deng Jingru stood in the living room without moving.
Seeing her stare motionlessly at the television, Tan Lirong felt some disdain in her heart, but she managed to fake her expression quite well.
¡°My dear mother-inw, what are you watching? Lunch is ready, you¡¡±
¡°But it¡¯s just an ordinary-looking jade pendant? Who would steal such a thing? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re trying to set us up?¡±
Tan Lirong hadn¡¯t finished speaking when she was interrupted by a sudden voice from the television.
Once she heard the content, her face changed abruptly, and the smile instantly froze on her face, unable to hold any longer.
Even because of the conversation that followed, herplexion turned pale.
Upon hearing this, everyone else also turned curious nces this way, and all eyes fell on the television in unison.
However, no one noticed that the expressions on Tan Lirong and Su Xinyan¡¯s faces became increasingly unsightly.
The conversation continued¨C
¡°Oh? How do you know it is an ordinary jade pendant? Did I mention it was a jade pendant just now?¡±
¡°¡¡±
The high-definition quality of the image disyed every expression on Tan Lirong¡¯s face clearly, followed by footage of her taking that jade pendant out of her own room.
Seeing this, Tan Lirong¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and her face turnedpletely white in an instant.
Yet it wasn¡¯t over, the scene shifted to another video.
In the video, she was sitting in the main seat on the sofa, forcing Aunt Zhang to admit to the theft.
After that, it showed her pping Aunt Zhang, then speaking insults, making mockeries, and even threatening the other maids.
In the end, it showed her ordering ¡®curve¡¯ to fetch water for her footbath, along with other scenes of her bullying the maids.
Tan Lirong¡¯s legs trembled violently, bending at the knees as she copsed directly into her chair.
After the video ended, the living room fell to a creepy silence for a while.
No one spoke, but precisely because of this, the atmosphere became even more frightening.
Wen Peipei was so enraged that she couldn¡¯t catch her breath, and the veins on her forehead throbbed visibly.
With a ¡°smack¡±!
She mmed her palm down on the dining table, her eyes ring fiercely at Tan Lirong.
¡°What¡¯s going on? How could there be such a video online?¡±
¡°I¡¡±
Tan Lirong, with her head lowered, didn¡¯t dare to look at Wen Peipei. Her lips were trembling, and her mind was in chaos, not knowing what to say.
Deng Jingru stiffly turned her head to look at Tan Lirong, ¡°Dear mother-inw, what in the world is going on? These videos on the inte¡¡±
Tan Lirong¡¯s face alternated between shades of green and white, her shoulders tensed, and she was consumed with shame and anger.
And after watching the video, Gu Heng¡¯s handsome face also darkened instantly.
Especially when he saw Su Xinyan sitting on the sofa calmly threatening and warning the maids, his mind went nk.
The Xinyan who often appeared innocent and kind in front of him, was she really as kind as he had seen?
He slowly lowered his gaze, staring at Su Xinyan with eyes full ofplexity.
Chapter 621 - Chapter 621 0611 A Laugh after Tea and Dinner
Chapter 621: 0611 A Laugh after Tea and Dinner Chapter 621: 0611 A Laugh after Tea and Dinner Perhaps sensing Gu Heng¡¯s gaze, Su Xinyan lifted her head and met his eyes, her heart fluttering in disarray.
¡°Brother Heng¡¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s probing eyes were filled with sharpness, ¡°Xinyan, I remember you told me yesterday that you were going out shopping with Yiyi.¡±
¡°I¡¡±
The usatory tone in Gu Heng¡¯s voice made Su Xinyan¡¯s heart suddenly seize up, and the words she had wanted to exin became stuck in her throat.
Su Hongde¡¯splexion also turned extremely dark, without a doubt, the Su Family¡¯s face had beenpletely lost at this moment.
He didn¡¯t even dare to imagine thements fromizens online, and now that these videos had been exposed, Enrich was going to be plunged into crisis once again.
The dignified Mrs. Su actually did something as shameful as stealing and then ndering when she failed.
Could there be any more explosive news than this?
Even so, the most important thing right now was to first pacify the Gu Family.
¡°Qiming, don¡¯t be angry just yet, there must be some¡ misunderstanding here.¡±
Su Hongde looked at Gu Qiming, struggling to get these words out.
Gu Qiming¡¯s face was stern, his expression twisted for a moment as he angrily turned to Su Hongde.
¡°The facts are right in front of us, and you¡¯re still talking to me about misunderstandings? President Su, what does your Su Family take our Gu Family for? We, the Gu Family, spared no effort to marry your precious daughter into our family, and yet her mother turned out to be a thief, how can you expect Gu Heng to face anyone after this?¡±
The word ¡°thief¡± instantly drained all color from Tan Lirong¡¯s face, and Gu Qiming¡¯s blunt words left her with no ce to hide her shame and anger.
Su Hongde frowned, dissatisfied, ¡°What thief? You¡¯re going too far with these usations!¡±
Gu Qiming snorted coldly, ¡°Too far? Is this your judgment? Instead of valuing the rightful wife, you married such a woman into the family. Look at the things she has done, utterly shameless. Can¡¯t your Su Family even afford a piece of Jade Pendant, prompting her to covet the belongings of the first wife? Now that the scandal is out, where do you expect the Gu Family to put our face?¡±
In fact, Gu Qiming made a mistake in his statement.
No matter how destitute the Su Family was, it could still afford a Jade Pendant.
Furthermore, having enjoyed the life of a wealthy wife for so many years, what luxury had Tan Lirong not seen?
But even having seen them didn¡¯t mean she could change her true nature, nor erase the deep-seated jealousy she held in her heart toward Yaosang Qianyue.
And Gu Qiming, a man of status, under normal circumstances, would neversh out at a woman like this, it was only out of extreme fury that he uttered such words.
The thought of the Gu Family being rted by marriage to a thief, to be theughingstock of Yong City, was more than he could bear.
Faced with such unabashed mockery, Su Hongde felt he had lost all his dignity in his life.
¡°Gu Qiming, what do you mean by that?¡±
His expression darkened as he mmed his hand on the table, rising from his chair.
¡°What do I mean? You can¡¯t judge people, you¡¯re blinded by age, and after more than a decade, you still can¡¯t see clearly the people around you. It¡¯s no wonder why the Su Family has fallen to where it is today. Our business dealings between the two families, it seems, need further consideration. Otherwise, you¡¯d really think that the Gu Family is so easy to bully, with no temper at all!¡±
Upon hearing this, Xinyan turned pale with shock, ¡°Dad¡¡±
Her mother being ridiculed by her father-inw also filled Su Xinyan with shame and anger.
But Gu Qiming only gave her a cold nce, snorted again, and turned to leave the Su Family home.
Deng Jingru and Gu Heng also wore very unpleasant expressions, and seeing this, they quickly followed him out.
A well-anticipated homing visit ended just like that, not on a happy note.
For a moment, only the Su Family remained in the living room.
Su Zhongyuan rose from his chair, nced at the ashen-faced Tan Lirong, and furiously said to Wen Peipei:
¡°You really are capable, making the Su Family aughingstock once more. Look at yourselves, what kind of people have you brought into the Su Family, turning it into a ce of constant turmoil every day!¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯splexion was dark and ugly, unusually silent in the face of Su Zhongyuan¡¯s sarcastic words.
Su Zhongyuan swept his gaze over everyone, then let out a heavy snort and turned to go upstairs.
Su Hongde, too, unwilling to lose face any further, left the house in a huff.
After he left, Wen Peipei gazed coldly at Tan Lirong, who had copsed into a chair.
¡°Mom¡ ¡±
Facing Wen Peipei¡¯s sinister eyes, Tan Lirong shrank her shoulders and called out fearfully.
¡°Speak, what exactly is the deal with that video online?¡±
Tan Lirong shook her head repeatedly, tears welling up in her eyes in grievance.
¡°I don¡¯t know¡ I really don¡¯t know where that video came from.¡±
Wen Peipei kept a stern face and pointed at a servant standing aside, too afraid to utter a word, andmanded:
¡°Go, call in everyone who can breathe.¡±
That servant trembled with fear and hastily replied, ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll go call them right now.¡±
Ten minutester.
All of the Su Family appeared in the living room, including a guard dog raised by a certain security guard.
Wen Peipei¡¯s sharp gaze swept across the crowd, scaring everyone into silence.
¡°You all must be aware of what happened online by now, and I am giving you an opportunity toe clean. Speak, who leaked the video?¡±
¡°Not me¡¡±
¡°Nor was it me!¡±
¡°Old Madam, it really wasn¡¯t us!¡±
Wen Peipei mmed the table and roared.
¡°How dare you still lie at this point? Everything in that video happened in our house, if not you then who could it be?¡±
The crowd quickly denied it.
¡°Old Madam, it really wasn¡¯t us. Even if we had the courage of lions and leopards, we wouldn¡¯t dare upload those things to the inte!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, and with so many peopleing and going in the house, it might have been someone else who leaked it, right?¡±
¡°Then all of you better think carefully about who has been to the Su Family recently.¡±
Upon hearing this, a certain security guard seemed to think of something, a sh crossing his eyes.
Wen Peipei acutely noticed and narrowed her shrewd eyes, demanding harshly:
¡°What did you think of?¡±
The guard shuddered, then started to speak hesitantly.
¡°Aside from Miss Yiyi of the Su Family, the eldest young mistress came to the security room yesterday when she was returning to the Su house.¡±
¡°What did she do in the security room?¡± Wen Peipei¡¯s voice thundered.
¡°Nothing, she said she was inspecting our work.¡±
¡°Grandmother¡¡±
Su Xinyan didn¡¯t believe it. She refused to believe that wretch would have such good leisure.
She must have done something in the security room; it¡¯s just that the guard had not noticed.
Wen Peipei¡¯s face shifted between pale and flushed, filled with rage so intense it was painful.
¡°This scourge!¡±
Su Xinyan hastily stepped forward tofort her but didn¡¯t forget to add fuel to the fire on the side.
¡°Grandmother, my sister is retaliating against the Su Family. Enrich needs support right now, but she chose to expose the scandals of the Su Family at this moment. I know she is unhappy with me and mom, but no matter what, she shouldn¡¯t be joking with Enrich¡¯s future. Enrich is your lifetime¡¯s blood, sweat, and tears.¡±
Upon hearing this, Wen Peipei¡¯s expression immediately darkened.
Chapter 622 - Chapter 622 0612 They were given too much face
Chapter 622: 0612 They were given too much face Chapter 622: 0612 They were given too much face That scourge had repeatedly vowed in her presence to destroy Enrich, and now it seemed that she had not been bluffing.
Wen Peipei remained silent, and seeing this, Su Xinyan took out her mobile phone to check thetest news online.
Indeed, the tide hadpletely turned; now it was she and Tan Lirong who were being mercilesslymbasted.
#Thief#
The words #Thief¡¯s Daughter# incessantly jabbed at her nerves.
Her hand clutching the phone turned white with rage.
Damn Su Ran!
She always liked to oppose her, and now she had been smug for far too long.
After putting away her phone, she looked at Wen Peipei with some worry.
¡°Grandma, what should we do next? The impact online is too significant, and Enrich¡¡±
The previous crisis had not beenpletely resolved, and now with these issues, it was a catastrophe for both the Su Family and Enrich.
The things Su Xinyan could think of, Wen Peipei surely could as well.
But what could she do even if she had thought of them? She was utterly helpless now.
Looking at Wen Peipei¡¯s face, grim and exhausted, Su Xinyan bit her lip and suggested softly:
¡°Grandma, doesn¡¯t Grandpa still have quite a few stocks, funds, and properties? Should we discuss with Grandpa about liquidating some to tie us over this emergency and help Enrich weather the storm?¡±
Wen Peipei closed her eyes wearily, ¡°There¡¯s no rush with your Grandpa¡¯s assets, the most important thing right now¡¡±
She paused, then suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Su Xinyan:
¡°Xinyan, has there been any news from the organizers yet?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes twinkled as she was about to answer, but the phone in the living room suddenly rang.
She quickly stood up, picked up the phone, and her face lit up upon seeing the caller ID.
¡°What is it? Who¡¯s calling?¡± Wen Peipei asked curiously.
Su Xinyan looked at Wen Peipei excitedly, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s an international call.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face also showed delight at these words.
¡°Then pick it up quickly.¡±
Su Xinyan nodded and then answered the call.
It was about ten minutes before the call ended.
Wen Peipei couldn¡¯t wait and had already stood up from the chair, her aged face filled with anticipation and anxiety.
¡°Was it a call from thepetition organizers?¡±
Su Xinyan was also visibly excited, ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Good, good, that¡¯s excellent!¡±
Only now did Wen Peipei¡¯s heart finally settle downpletely.
She looked at Su Xinyan lovingly, pulled her to a sofa nearby, and said kindly:
¡°Don¡¯t worry about your sister¡¯s issues for now, the most important thing is the awards ceremony. Also, as for your inws and Gu Heng, they left in anger today. When you go back, talk to them nicely; try to appease them.
¡°However, you don¡¯t have to be too submissive in front of them; you are the pre-determined champion. In the future, the Gu Family will rely on you; they don¡¯t have the right to be uppity in front of you.¡±
Thinking of what Gu Qiming had just said, Wen Peipei still felt some displeasure in her heart.
Su Xinyan nodded obediently and agreed:
¡°I understand, Grandma.¡±
Yet, inwardly, she was full of scorn for both Gu Qiming and Deng Jingru; she did not take them seriously at all.
Gu Heng goes without saying.
She and Gu Heng were married, and it was a done deal. Even if they had many ideas, she was now the young mistress of the Su Family.
Besides, the Gu Family was also looking forward to her winning the championship, so how could they possibly be truly angry with her?
On the drive back, Gu Qiming was seething with anger, and his face was so dark it could drip water.
Deng Jingru sat beside him, trying to console him:
¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. Xinyan has already married into the Gu Family, no matter what she says, she is now the daughter-inw of the Gu Family. You were too disrespectful towards the Su Family just now. Moreover, what does Tan Lirong¡¯s actions have to do with Xinyan? Why are you so angry¡¡±
At these words, the fury in Gu Qiming¡¯s chest grew even stronger.
¡°Not her business? There¡¯s a saying that goes, like mother, like daughter. If her mother is like that, how good can the daughter she bore be? Look at all the things they¡¯ve done, which one of them is presentable? Now she¡¯s Gu Heng¡¯s mother-inw, having a mother-inw who¡¯s a thief. Do you want Gu Heng to go out and have people poke at his backbone? I gave them face? I think I gave them too much face already!¡±
Deng Jingru also felt embarrassed and could only persist, saying:
¡°But she has already married into the Gu Family; it¡¯s not like we can return her now. Besides, Xinyan is the designated champion of this year¡¯s World Designer Competition; after the award ceremony, when she gets the prize, can you not foresee the glory it will bring to the Gu Family? Marrying her is clearly all benefit and no harm for the Gu Family. Right now, it¡¯s just a small setback¡¡±
¡°Designated champion?¡± Gu Qiming scoffed disdainfully, ¡°Do you think her behavior indicates a person who could win the championship? Don¡¯t count your chickens before they hatch, or you might get happy for nothing.¡±
Deng Jingru still stood by her judgment, saying:
¡°It won¡¯t happen. The Su Family treasures her so much; clearly, she has genuine talent. And if not Xinyan, who should be the champion? Su Ran?¡±
Gu Qiming frowned, ¡°I actually think Xiao Ran has a better chance of winning the championship.¡±
Deng Jingru tugged at her lip, her expression full of disdain.
¡°How could a person with a history of giarism win the championship? If Su Ran really had the ability, how could the Su Family give her up for Xinyan? Compared to Su Ran, it just shows that the Su Family has more faith in Xinyan; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t put everything on her. I believe that marrying her, the Gu Family won¡¯t be worse off in the future.¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Gu Qiming became furious, closing his eyes and taking a deep breath.
¡°You just keep dreaming of her winning the championship, and don¡¯te to regret it when it¡¯s toote. She¡¯s already part of the Gu Family now, so just pray she truly loves Gu Heng!¡±
¡°¡¡±
Deng Jingru pursed her lips and didn¡¯t speak further, her expression clearly showing she didn¡¯t take Gu Qiming¡¯s words to heart.
¨C
Qianran International.
Su Ran sat in her office browsing the news online; public opinion hadpletely turned against them.
Everyone was cursing Su Xinyan and Tan Lirong.
Someizens even formed small teams specifically to gather Su Xinyan¡¯s negative information online.
It must be said, they did uncover quite a few little-known things.
Acting like a diva, bullying neers, deliberately damaging other actresses¡¯ costumes on set, and so on.
Once these were listed byizens, the inte immediately became a bustling ce.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow; the effect was not too bad, and it met her expectations.
With a ¡°snap,¡± she closed theptop on the desk, leaningzily on the chair behind her.
Why wait until noon to make the announcement?
It was, of course, to deliver a ¡°return gift¡± to Su Xinyan.
The kind delivered to her doorstep.
With her malicious nature, how could she miss an opportunity to annoy them?
If they could eat lunch with an appetite today¡
She would count it as a loss!
Chapter 623 - Chapter 623 0613 just arrived
Chapter 623: 0613 just arrived Chapter 623: 0613 just arrived Meanwhile,
In a certain luxurious and huge vi, light skimmed over dust and shone through the thick floor-to-ceiling windows, filling the entire room with a golden glow.
Sitting on the real leather sofa opposite was a tall and upright figure, a man dressed in a suit and leather shoes, handsome and extraordinary, and exuding a powerful presence that was, above all else, mature and stable.
The man¡¯s eyesnguidly stared at the tablet in his hands, and after a long while, a meaningful yet intelligent smile flickered in his deep eyes.
¡°Interesting, interesting. I thought it was just a piece of entertainment news, but I didn¡¯t expect such a dramatic scene to unfold.¡±
Standing beside the man, in a ck uniform, was someone whose expression was respectful and careful to the smallest detail.
¡°How could something so important show up at a ce like the Su Family?¡±
Upon hearing this, his subordinate bent even lower, slightly lowering his eyes to look at the tablet in the man¡¯s hands, the screen frozen on the image of Su Ran holding the Jade Moon Jue.
¡°I do not know, my lord. We¡¯ve inquired for a long time and were unable to locate this jade pendant, including her as well¡ I just didn¡¯t expect it to end up in a woman¡¯s hands.¡±
The man¡¯s gaze remained on Su Ran, lifting a wine ss in front of him and lightly sipping from it.
He withdrew his gaze, looking down at the wine ss, where the transparent ss and the red wine intertwined, reflecting colorful lights and mirroring the man¡¯s face ¨C stunningly handsome yet with a hint of sickness.
Gently swirling the liquid in the ss, the moving red wine blurred the man¡¯s features and also concealed the slight upward curve at the edge of his lips.
¡°Who is this woman?¡±
The subordinate¡¯s demeanor became even more respectful as he hurriedly replied:
¡°She is the Eldest Miss Su, named Su Ran. She was not favored by her family from a young age and was driven out by the Su Family many years ago. She started her own business and established Qianran International. She¡¯s never been on good terms with her sister Su Xinyan; their squabbles aremon knowledge in Yong City, often hitting the trending searches.¡±
The man chuckled lightly, ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡±
The subordinate nodded, not daring to speak up lightly.
The man held the wine ss in his hand, took another sip, and then, looking at the clear liquid, said indifferently:
¡°This piece seems to have always been in her mother¡¯s hands, what was her mother¡¯s identity?¡±
The subordinate respectfully replied, ¡°The first wife of the Su Family was Yaosang Qianyue, just a daughter from an ordinary family in Yong City with nothing special about her, and she passed away more than ten years ago. It is said that she couldn¡¯t handle the blow from her husband¡¯s infidelity, which included another daughter from an affair, andmitted suicide by crashing her car.¡±
Upon hearing this, the man smiled faintly, ¡°Interesting, this Su Family really is interesting.¡±
The subordinate remained impassive.
He did not see what was interesting. Infidelity, even in ordinary families, was not an umon matter, let alone among the wealthy.
¡°A daughter from an ordinary family, yet she managed to marry into a ce like the Su Family.¡±
As everyone knows, in the circles of the wealthy, a good match in terms of family background is everything.
Who would take a liking to a woman without any family background, one who could not contribute to the family¡¯s fortunes?
The man mused, a contemtive expression shing in his eyes, and after a moment, he spoke again:
¡°Go, find a way to retrieve the item.¡±
The subordinate was momentarily stunned, hesitated for two seconds, then cautiously replied:
¡°Should we inform the other side?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± the man nced at him lightly.
That casual look carried an immense oppressiveness.
The subordinate felt a chill down his spine, a prickly coldness flooding his heart, sweat breaking out as he lowered his head even further.
¡°When it¡¯s time for them to know, they will naturally find out. The priority now is to get the item back.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
The subordinate agreed, then turned around and left the room.
The man held the wine ss, his sickly face carrying a slightly unfathomable smile. He quietly watched Su Ran on the screen and then drained the red wine in his ss in one gulp.
The room fell into a strange silence, and after a while, a gloomy voice suddenly broke out.
¡°The object we¡¯ve been searching for so long in the hands of a woman¡ truly doesn¡¯t make me happy!¡±
¨C
After work, as usual, Fu Qiyuan went down to the Qianran International building to pick up Su Ran.
He had always preferred to take matters into his own hands when it came to Su Ran¡¯s affairs.
However, today the car was being driven by Qin Feng, with the man himself seated in the back with aptop on hisp.
As Su Ran emerged from the building, she spotted the familiar car parked at the door, quickening her steps and pulling the door open without hesitation.
Fu Qiyuan sat cidly inside, his suit trousers encasing a pair of straight, slender legs crossed elegantly over each other as he focused intently on theputer in front of him.
But upon hearing the noise of the car door opening, he slowly lifted his head.
The moment Su Ran¡¯s delicate and beautiful visage entered his view, his eyes instantly became soft.
¡°All done?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Su Ran responded softly, settling herself sideways into the car.
Fu Qiyuan scooted over and reached out to straighten her slightly disheveled hem.
ncing at him, Su Ran asked, ¡°When did you get here? Have you been waiting long?¡±
Just as she was about to leave work, she received an urgent document which she had no choice but to deal with first.
She just didn¡¯t know how long the man had been waiting for her here.
Fu Qiyuan smiled and replied, ¡°Just arrived.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Su Ran turned her gaze towards Qin Feng in the driver¡¯s seat.
Qin Feng tugged at the corner of his mouth unnaturally, if President Fu said he just arrived, then he had just arrived.
¡°Yes, Miss Xiao Ran, we also just got here.¡±
Hearing this, Su Ran let out a sigh of relief, her eyes fell on theptop on the man¡¯s legs, which seemed to disy the stock market trend of the Fu Consortium.
¡°You haven¡¯t finished your work yet? Have you been very busy thesest two days?¡±
¡°Not busy,¡± the man said.
¡°Then this is¡¡±
Su Ran arched an eyebrow, her expression clearly showing she did not believe his words.
Seeing this, Fu Qiyuan closed theptop and looked up at her.
¡°I want to clear my schedule as quickly as possible.¡±
¡°For what?¡±
A light curve lifted the corners of Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips.
¡°To keep youpany.¡±
¡°Hm?¡± Su Ran was puzzled.
Instead of answering her question, Fu Qiyuan countered:
¡°Did thepetition organizers call you today?¡±
¡°Yes, how did you know?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not difficult to guess.¡±
A brief moment of perplexity shed in Su Ran¡¯s starry eyes, but it dissipated at his words.
For Fu Qiyuan, it indeed wasn¡¯t difficult.
¡°The award ceremony has been confirmed to take ce at Queen Nefertiti¡¯s castle; the news is somewhat unexpected, and this year¡¯s awarding method is quite unusual.¡±
At those words, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep-set eyes narrowed slightly as he raised his eyebrows.
¡°Oh? What¡¯s unusual about it?¡±
¡°The works of the top ten designers with the highest scores this year will be shown in a mixed-up order, and only after all the works have been presented will the winners of the first, second, and third ces be officially announced.¡±
After pondering for two seconds, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curved slightly.
¡°So, until the official announcement, no one knows who the winner is?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Su Ran also found it somewhat baffling.
Chapter 624 - Chapter 624 Personal involvement
Chapter 624: Personal involvement Chapter 624: Personal involvement This year¡¯s surprises seem to be quite numerous, from the domestic auditions beginning, all the way to the finalpetition, and now it¡¯s the award ceremony.
Is there anything special about this year¡¯spetition?
¡°Not bad, quite a good arrangement.¡±
Su Ran furrowed her brows, ¡°What¡¯s good about it?¡±
¡°Surprises are often anticipated because they are sufficiently mysterious.¡±
Su Ran pondered for two seconds and nodded in agreement.
Announcing the winner at the most tense and anticipated moment indeed counts as a mysterious surprise.
It seems that the organizers really put in a lot of effort for this year¡¯s award ceremony.
Fu Qiyuan watched the girl¡¯s contemtive expression and smiled helplessly. He suddenly spoke up and asked:
¡°Do you n to use this work as the first series for your brand¡¯s establishment?¡±
¡°Mhm.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the design theme?¡±
¡°Um¡ Twilight, The Beauty of Ipleteness.¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded and a smile crept up the corner of his lips.
Su Ran blinked and stared steadily at the man.
So what does his smile mean?
Does he think it¡¯s good or not?
¡°Is it not good?¡± she finally couldn¡¯t help but ask.
Fu Qiyuan smiled, ¡°The Beauty of Ipleteness is even more beautiful, how could it not be good?¡±
Su Ran nodded, ¡°Right, I also think it¡¯s quite good.¡±
Fu Qiyuan watched the girl¡¯s face disying confidence and a rare touch of pride, her delicate eyebrows slightly raised.
The thin lips curled into a tender and faint smile.
He reached out and touched her head, saying:
¡°I believe it will surely dazzle the world.¡±
Su Ran smiled and didn¡¯t speak, epting the man¡¯s praise.
Qin Feng, through the rearview mirror, watched the warm interaction between the two people in the back seat and secretly curled his lip.
The job of a special assistant is getting harder and harder.
Now, President Fu not only likes to disappear, leaving midway through meetings, but also tends to ¡°strike¡± and toss all the work to him.
All that could be endured, but he also had to covertly endure the dog food.
President Fu having a girlfriend is really too taxing for an assistant!
He truly has it tough!
The car quickly drove into the gates of tinum Lanting, the scenery outside the window all too familiar.
After driving for about twenty minutes, Su Ran suddenly saw a familiar car at the entrance of the manor ahead, and beside the car, stood a tall and upright figure.
¡°Hm? What¡¯s he doing here?¡±
Fu Qiyuan, hearing this, followed her gaze and also saw the familiar figure.
As the car passed the entrance of the manor, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep voice suddenly rang out.
¡°Stop the car.¡±
¡°Yes, President Fu.¡±
Qin Feng quickly parked the car to the side.
Fu Qiyuan rolled down the window and looked out.
The man outside the window, upon feeling a car stop beside him, turned around and met Fu Qiyuan¡¯s half-smiling gaze.
¡°Why are you here?¡±
Wen Jichen looked up at Fu Qiyuan, met his indifferent yet sharp eyes, and an air of nonchnce tinged with detachment spread across his face, a coolness quietly creeping on.
The air immediately fell into a brief silence. He looked up towards the car¡¯s interior, nced at Su Ran¡¯s face, and his voice carried a hint of mirth.
¡°Picking someone up?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brow gradually furrowed, an icy severity flickered through his eyes.
Su Ran distinctly felt the change in his aura and was somewhat puzzled.
Listening to the nonsensical conversation between the two men, she felt a headacheing on.
It was supposed to be a normal conversation, so how did it end up feeling like a battlefield?
Moreover, she always felt that they were secretlypeting against each other.
Butpete over what? For what reason?
Forgive her ipetence, but with her current intelligence, she couldn¡¯t fathom.
She sighed inwardly, leaned forward, and looking at the man outside the window, said:
¡°Do you want toe in and sit for a while?¡±
Upon hearing this, Jichen raised his eyebrows, looked down, and met Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes full of warning.
His lips slightly curved up, and then he said meaningfully:
¡°Sure!¡±
¨C
In the living room.
Aunt Sun ced three cups of water on the coffee table.
Fu Qiyuan sat nonchntly beside Su Ran, his eyes deep and undisturbed, obviously not intending to speak.
Across from him, Wen Jichen also sat calmly, likewise appearing unenthusiastic.
Su Ran felt somewhat exhausted and didn¡¯t want to continue wasting time with them there, so she stood up from the sofa and said:
¡°I¡¯m going to check the kitchen; make yourselves at home.¡±
Having said this, she turned and left.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze followed Su Ran until she entered the kitchen.
Then¨C
¡°Heh¡¡±
A soft chuckle suddenly came from across the room.
He looked up to see Wen Jichen with a trace of a frosty smile on his lips.
¡°That¡¯s not very like you.¡±
Fu Qiyuan sat on the sofa, casting him a cursory nce before he slowly began to speak.
¡°nning to move back in?¡±
Wen Jichen picked up a cup of water from the coffee table, sipped casually, his voice indifferent andnguid.
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°To personally supervise?¡±
What kind of person was Wen Jichen?
Someone who didn¡¯t even have much patience for his girlfriend, how could he have the patience to personally supervise the cleaning and organizing of a house?
But such an unlikely event was actually happening now!
¡°For my own ce, taking charge isn¡¯t too much.¡±
Wen Jichen spoke casually, his voice tinged with indifferent nonchnce. His face devoid of expression made him seem cunning and unapproachable.
His extraordinarily handsome features, as if chiseled by God¡¯s best gifts. A high nose bridge, thin lips, sculpted brows, and long eyes added a touch of frostiness to his already handsome visage.
Unlike Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep restraint, mature stability, the man was equally noble, yet he seemed untouchable.
It wasn¡¯t that Fu Qiyuan¡¯s presence was any less imposing; it was that the man always appeared nonchnt, with a smile that was insincere, toozy to pretend any further, his mood unpredictable and liable to change at any moment.
Cold detachment, heartless and uncaring!
Even when smiling, it never reached his eyes, and sincerity was nowhere to be seen.
Yet even so, he attracted many women like moths to a me!
¡°Is that so?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression was cid as he held a water ss, his gaze lightly resting on Wen Jichen, a rhetorical question prompting spection.
Wen Jichen¡¯s smiling eyes gradually withdrew until they vanished, reced by a familiar coldness.
Fu Qiyuan narrowed his eyes slightly, his inscrutable gaze falling upon him.
¡°Personally involved, tirelessly, that¡¯s not like you.¡±
Every word was vital!
Wen Jichen lifted his gaze to Fu Qiyuan, his deep eyes bottomless.
Fu Qiyuan drank from his ss nonchntly, not looking at him or acknowledging his gaze.
After a while, the man chuckled lowly.
¡°People can¡¯t always stay the same.¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded, ¡°True, when do you n to move in with your girlfriend?¡±
Chapter 625 - Chapter 625 Neither grievance nor danger should be her burden
Chapter 625: Neither grievance nor danger should be her burden to bear. Chapter 625: Neither grievance nor danger should be her burden to bear. When Su Ran came out with the fruit te, she happened to overhear such a sentence.
She lifted her astonished eyes toward Wen Jichen.
So, the manor next door actually belonged to Wen Jichen?
Did he appear here today to move back in?
With his girlfriend?
Yin Xiner?
And she could also discern that in the conversation, Fu Qiyuan had a slightly pressing tone toward Wen Jichen.
But why?
The house was Wen Jichen¡¯s, and Yin Xiner was now his girlfriend in name, so if not her, who else would he bring?
She just hadn¡¯t expected that Wen Jichen, who seemed to care about nothing, would personally take the trouble to do these things.
She had thought that was a privilege exclusive to Ling Qingan.
Now it seemed, just as the outside world rumored, Yin Xiner was indeed favored by him.
The living room fell into a brief silence, with neither of them speaking.
Su Ranposed her facial expression and carried the fruit te into the living room.
¡°Dinner will take a while longer, have some fruit first.¡±
She ced the fruit te on the coffee table, finished speaking, and then turned to the kitchen.
Wen Jichen still wore a cool smile on his face as he looked at Fu Qiyuan.
¡°Are you very interested in my affairs?¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded, ¡°As future neighbors, I should be.¡±
Wen Jichen paused, did not answer, but lifted his gaze to follow Su Ran¡¯s departing figure and then said meaningfully:
¡°I heard that you recently shipped a batch of roses to Yong City from abroad.¡±
Fu Qiyuan hesitated for a moment, his eyes slightly narrowed as he stared at the man opposite him, smiling coolly.
¡°What are you trying to say?¡±
Wen Jichen took out a pack of cigarettes from his bag, pulled one out and lit it up directly, then pushed the cigarette box in front of Fu Qiyuan.
He crossed his legs elegantly, leaned back casually, took a light drag, and then the thin lips slowly exhaled a bluish-white cloud of smoke.
¡°Is this really a good idea?¡±
Fu Qiyuan frowned, a wintry chill apparent in his eyes.
¡°The Fu family is not ordinary; you may think it¡¯s for her own good, but it might not actually be good for her. You don¡¯t want her to be wronged, but once it¡¯s public, she¡¯ll be wronged regardless.¡±
¡°You think I would let her be wronged?¡± Fu Qiyuan countered.
Wen Jichen smiled faintly, ¡°Whether you want to or end up allowing it to happen isn¡¯t up to you. Although she doesn¡¯t seem like someone who would let herself be wronged easily, once a person has a weakness, many things be involuntary and dangers will follow. She might fend off those thate openly, but for the hidden ones¡ idents cane from all directions, and are impossible to guard againstpletely.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression turned cold, emitting an icy aura, but he still sat thereposedly; it was clear he had already pondered this issue.
Wen Jichen took another deep drag on his cigarette, then crushed the butt in the ashtray beside him, the smoke blurring his visage.
¡°Between danger and being wronged, she has to face one of them. As for whether you want her to experience danger or wronging, that¡¯s for you to decide.¡±
For people like them, from the moment of birth it was decided: they had no right to sincerely devote themselves to anyone.
Just like Mo Shangjie, who yed with the world, unrestrained and wild, but would never stay for anyone.
It was nothing more than a y, fulfilling mutual needs.
As for being earnest¡
Forget about it!
Such were their rules of survival.
He spoke, then stood up and slowly buttoned his open suit jacket, every movement exuding elegance.
The whole person seemed gentle and refined, a modest gentleman.
¡°I won¡¯t stay for dinner, I¡¯ll leave first, say hello to my sister-inw for me.¡±
Upon hearing Wen Jichen¡¯s words, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face suddenly darkened.
After saying so many unpleasant things, he still wanted to stay for dinner?
Wishful thinking!
Seeing how things were, Wen Jichen didn¡¯t mind. He just smiled lightly and left tinum Lanting with an airy attitude.
The living room was left with only Fu Qiyuan, very quiet, besides his own breathing, there were the faint sounds of Su Ran from the kitchen.
He sat on the sofa, his brow touched with deep, sharp intensity, his face emotionless, inscrutable as to his thoughts.
After a while, he reached out to open the cigarette box Wen Jichen had pushed over, took out a cigarette, and lit it.
Soon, blue smoke rose, swirling around in curls.
Wen Jichen had just spoken words that Xiao Yize had mentioned before.
It was a reminder and advice for him.
However¡
Ha!
A coldugh spilled from his lips!
The woman of Fu Qiyuan, be it grievances or dangers, it wasn¡¯t her turn to face them.
If those people really didn¡¯t have eyes, it was nothing but a little shaking of power!
They¡¯d better pray they don¡¯t set their sights on her.
Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t mind rewriting the rules.
When Su Ran came out of the kitchen, she saw Fu Qiyuan sitting on the sofa smoking.
She knew the man smoked, but when they were together, especially at home, he wouldn¡¯t even touch a cigarette.
What made him suddenly feel like smoking today?
She frowned and approached him, saying softly,
¡°Why have you started smoking? Where¡¯s Wen Jichen?¡±
Hearing Su Ran¡¯s voice, Fu Qiyuan instinctively stubbed out the cigarette in his hand, the chill in his eyes dissipating in an instant.
He looked up at her, his gaze having returned to its calm state.
¡°He¡¯s gone.¡±
Su Ran nodded, not caring much about his departure, and asked the man,
¡°Why are you smoking? Did Wen Jichen say something that upset you?¡±
Fu Qiyuan took Su Ran¡¯s hand and pulled her into his embrace, mumbling a response.
¡°Mhm.¡±
Su Ran smiled and patted his hand.
¡°Don¡¯t take what he said to heart, just see him less from now on.¡±
¡°Mhm. Seeing him less¡ that¡¯s difficult.¡±
¡°Hm?¡±
Su Ran paused, then realized what he meant.
¡°Is the neighboring estate really his?¡±
Fu Qiyuan held her close and nodded.
Su Ran asked curiously, ¡°Howe I¡¯ve never seen him staying here?¡±
¡°That suite has never been upied since it was bought and renovated.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a faint glimmer crossing the depths, and his response was intentionally equivocal.
¡°Who knows, he¡¯s not short of a house or two.¡±
Su Ranpletely agreed with Fu Qiyuan¡¯s statement; would the Wen¡¯s person in charge seem like someone short of a house?
Absolutely ludicrous!
Su Ran wasn¡¯t particrly interested in Wen Jichen and dropped the topic.
She looked at Fu Qiyuan, and asked with some curiosity,
¡°Do any of your other friends have houses in tinum Lanting?¡±
¡°Mhm, next door at number 7 is Wen Jichen¡¯s, above at number 9 is Chi Mu¡¯s, opposite at number 4 is Shangjie¡¯s, number 5 is Li Xu¡¯s, number 6 is Qi Xiu¡¯s¡¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, ¡°Qi Xiu? Your younger brother?¡±
Mentioning his brother who was supposed to return at the end of this month, yet the second month was nearly over with no sign of him, Fu Qiyuan couldn¡¯t help feeling a headache.
Better not mention it!
¡°Mhm.¡±
Su Ran was slightly taken aback, having not realized that Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brothers all had houses in tinum Lanting.
Because of its vast size, there were only ten suites in the entirety of tinum Lanting.
But on second thought, withnd here worth its weight in gold, aside from these top-tier wealthy families, who else could afford a house here?
Although there weren¡¯t many people living here, when everyone gathered together¡
She fell into deep thought.
Chapter 626 - Chapter 626 0616 Not able to or not daring
Chapter 626: 0616 Not able to or not daring? Chapter 626: 0616 Not able to or not daring? ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Fu Qiyuan asked softly when he saw her lost in thought.
Su Ran shook her head and got up from his embrace.
¡°It¡¯s nothing. Dinner is ready; let¡¯s go eat first!¡±
Upon hearing this, Fu Qiyuan also stood up from the sofa and took her hand to the dining room.
¨C
Elsewhere, on the return journey.
The assistant drove carefully while saying:
¡°Director Wen, the house is almost tidied up. The things inside are still as before. The curtains in the master bedroom and the decorations at the head of the bed have not arrived yet. They will take a few days to install. Do you have any other arrangements?¡±
Wen Jichen sat in the back seat without a word, the passing lights outside the car streaking over his handsome profile, while the other half of his face was hidden in the darkness of the car, his deep eyes bing even darker and mysterious under the streetlights.
At the assistant¡¯s words, a hint of an enigmatic smile curled up on his thin lips.
¡°Arrange for a few servants to take care of the cleanliness here.¡±
The assistant was somewhat confused by Wen Jichen¡¯s reply, as from the tone of Director Wen, he seemed like he wouldn¡¯t be moving here to live any time soon.
If that was the case, why clean up the tinum Lanting house?
Moreover, he had never expected that the always strategic and enigmatic Director Wen would personally take charge of tidying up a house.
Even down to the smallest detail, doing it himself.
Even the curtains and knick-knacks, all were carefully selected by Director Wen himself, meticulous to a frightening degree.
Although he knew that Director Wen doted on Miss Xiner, he had never done so to this extent.
And the decoration style of tinum Lanting didn¡¯t seem to match Miss Xiner¡¯s preferences.
That was strange!
Could it be that Director Wen intended to live here alone, without nning to bring Miss Xiner with him?
The assistant was full of curiosity, but curiosity was just that, and he dared not show it on his face.
He focused on driving and didn¡¯t think about anything else.
¨C
In the following days, Su Ran and Fu Qiyuan became even busier, and the closer the award ceremony approached, the busier they got.
Sometimes they were so busy they didn¡¯t even see each other for a whole day.
Su Ran even made fun of him for that, but Fu Qiyuan, contrary to his usual demeanor, just smiled and said nothing.
Su Ran knew him too well. He couldn¡¯t possibly be so indifferent to her teasing. There must be some trick waiting for her.
So, in the next few days, whenever she saw him at home, she made sure to walk the other way as much as possible.
However, the man acted as if he hadn¡¯t seen her, and nothing happened.
Gradually, Su Ran let down her guard.
With three days left until the award ceremony, Su Ran did not go to Country Y in advance like the other contestants. She left only one day for jetg adjustment and nned to fly over tomorrow.
As a result, she didn¡¯t go to thepany today and stayed at home to pack her luggage.
After breakfast, however, Fu Qiyuan was still sitting calmly there, without any intention of going to work.
Su Ran put their bowls and dishes into the kitchen and came out to ask the man curiously.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the office today?¡±
¡°Hmm, I¡¯m not.¡±
Su Ran was a bit puzzled. He had been so busy in the past few days that he dealt with paperwork even on the way home. How had he suddenly be free?
After a moment of contemtion and without overthinking, she went back to her room to start packing.
It was only a matter of two or three days. After packing a few sets of clothes and some daily necessities, it seemed that there was nothing else to pack.
She checked her belongings again carefully and realized she was missing the data cable.
As she turned to go get her stuff, she saw the man standing in the doorway, looking at her leisurely.
Su Ran was startled for a moment and patted her chest with lingering fear, ring at him with annoyance.
¡°You scared me to death. When did youe?¡±
Fu Qiyuan watched the girl¡¯s petntly helpless expression, his lips curving slightly, he stepped towards her and then he said:
¡°I¡¯ve been here for a while.¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t you make a sound? I didn¡¯t even notice.¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked at the girl dressed in casual home wear, her tall and slender figure outlined by her clothes, andughed,
¡°It¡¯s because you were too focused.¡±
The man approached her, looking at the suitcase on the carpet.
¡°Have you packed everything?¡±
Su Ran nodded, ¡°Almost!¡±
With that, she tried to walk past the man to grab the data cable from the bedside table drawer.
But she had only taken one step, just as she reached the man¡¯s side, when he caught her wrist in a swift motion, followed by a forceful tug. She staggered a step, and her body fell backwards.
Instinctively grabbing at the man¡¯s clothes, he captured her waist with one hand, and both of them suddenly copsed onto the soft bed.
For a few seconds, Su Ran was dazed. When she came to her senses and lifted her eyes, she was met with the man¡¯s exceptionally handsome face at close range.
The room was brightly lit, the light reflecting on his angr face, dazzling and captivating.
Deep, perfect contour lines, a high nose bridge, and sharp, sensual lips¨Cdespite being ustomed to his face, having it so close still left a deep impact on her.
She blinked, looking at the man, puzzled.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
Fu Qiyuan watched her with a smile, his dark eyes brimming with a warm mirth.
¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing?¡±
¡°I¡¡± Su Ran lowered her gaze, unable to meet his eyes, instinctively wanting to deny it.
However, the man saw through her thoughts and spoke first.
¡°Weren¡¯t you very arrogant the other day? Why are you backing down now?¡±
¡°Who¡¯s backing down!¡±
Su Ran red at him, feeling a surge of irritation.
She knew that the petty man wouldn¡¯t let her off so easily.
She knew it all along.
Yet, she still convinced herself that nothing was wrong and lowered her guard.
And now, the man was here, waiting for her.
The indignation in her heart made her assert herself.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s throat released a low chuckle. His gaze dropped to the girl¡¯s eyes, sparkling with anger, their lively spirit like a me alight.
The corner of his thin lips curled into a faint arc, seductively enchanting.
Bending his head, he pecked her lips gently, his voice deep and sexy.
¡°Since you¡¯re not backing down, you take the leadter.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyshes fluttered, her gaze somewhat evasive.
¡°I¡¡±
Seeing this, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s smile deepened on his lips.
¡°Are you still hesitant? Hm?¡±
Su Ran bit her lip and said nothing, but seeing the triumph and provocation in the man¡¯s smile, frustration rushed over her. She couldn¡¯t help but hit him on the chest.
¡°Fu Qiyuan, are you even a man? Do you have to be this petty in front of me?¡±
It was just a couple of teasing words, yet he made such a big deal out of it.
¡°Ha!¡±
At that, Fu Qiyuan couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft chuckle.
¡°Sorry, when ites to you, I am indeed petty, and I can¡¯t be generous at all. As for whether I¡¯m a man or not¡¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyshes trembled, and she had a feeling that what was toe would be quite dire.
Indeed¡
¨C
[Babies, the next chapter is under review!]
Chapter 627 - Chapter 627 0617 Scared now
Chapter 627: 0617 Scared now? Chapter 627: 0617 Scared now? ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough,¡±
The atmosphere in the room began to warm and turn romantic after the man¡¯s words.
Su Ran struggled to get up but was firmly grasped by the man at her waist,pletely unable to move.
¡°Running away?¡±
¡°¡¡±
Su Ran red at him, her eyes brimming withint.
Fu Qiyuan kissed her forehead, his pleased smile spreading lightly.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have the whole day today, and I won¡¯t disappoint you,¡±
Su Ran¡¯s body shivered slightly, and she looked at him irritably.
¡°So you¡¯re not going to the office today just to take advantage of me?¡±
The smile on Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face deepened, ¡°How could that be? I promised to be with you.¡±
¡°Be with me?¡± Su Ran arched her eyebrow, ¡°When did you say you wanted to be with me?¡±
¡°That day in the car, have you forgotten?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes flickered as she recalled the conversation between them on the way back from Qianran International that day.
But several days had passed since then¨Cwho would keep it in mind?
He had been nning to clear his schedule for today even then, and besides, how could she have known that his idea of ¡°being with her¡± meant this way of being together?
¡°You nned it so far in advance, it¡¯s clear that you¡¯ve been plotting this for a long time,¡±
The man just smiled, offering no refutation.
His work meant he inevitably couldn¡¯t apany her to the award ceremony.
After all, being apart for several days, he could only employ a bit of craftiness here.
¡°At the thought of being away for a few days and not seeing me, won¡¯t you miss me?¡±
Su Ran bit her lip, her cheeks flushing noticeably.
Her gaze shifted away, too ashamed to look at Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face.
Seeing her cheeks gradually turn red, even the soft skin at her earlobes flushed, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s heart softened even more.
¡°Whether or not you¡¯ll miss me, I¡¯ve already started missing you,¡±
As his words fell, his cool, thin lipsnded on her warm lips, grazing the corners of her mouth.
¡
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but hunch her shoulders, perhaps due to her loose-fitting home clothes, which slipped down to her shoulders because of her movement.
¡
[Content Deleted]
The man looked down at her, his voice deep and sexy.
¡°Why are you still wearing that?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Su Ran opened her eyes to look at him, her clear eyes already misted with a foggy sheen.
Her unanticipated position on him made the man¡¯s breathing hitch, his eyes darkening.
Fu Qiyuan kissed her face, his fingers gently suggesting.
¡°When you¡¯re at home, don¡¯t wear it anymore, doesn¡¯t it feel ufortable?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s face turned bright red, ¡°There are too many people at home.¡±
Ufortable!
Of course, it was ufortable!
Being constrained all day was unbearable, a difort perhaps only women could understand.
But there were so many servants at home.
Although most of them were women, please forgive her, she really didn¡¯t have the courage to walk around naked in front of them.
Upon hearing her, Fu Qiyuan said, ¡°I¡¯ll send them somewhere else tomorrow.¡±
Su Ran was somewhat helpless, her hands reaching for his shoulders.
¡°Stop it,¡±
Fu Qiyuan pinched her hand, ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡±
With that, his arm looped behind her neck, exerting a slight force, then with a twist, they switched positions in an instant.
He arched an eyebrow at her and said with a smile:
¡°The rest is up to you now; I¡¯m looking forward to your performance,¡±
Su Ran looked at the man in a daze, her eyes filled with bewilderment.
¡°I¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly, teasingly watching her.
¡°Got cold feet?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Sure enough, being stubborn had its price.
Fu Qiyuan just quietly watched her, thinking the girl wouldn¡¯t make a move under his silent gaze. Then he watched as she slowly bent down.
Then, her rosy lipsnded on his thin lips in an instant.
His heart skipped a beat, and his dark eyes suddenly deepened, turning shadowy.
To be honest, the girl didn¡¯t really have much kissing skill to speak of, her entire being tense and shy.
But even so, his heart rejoiced as if he got the most precious thing on earth.
His heart thudded heavily, then he caught her head, taking the lead.
Initially, he wanted to see her nervous, shy, and flustered, but he ultimately overlooked the effect she had on him.
In front of her, his resistance was zero; if they continued, the one unable to endure would only be him.
After all, this wasn¡¯t the first time the two had gone through this and there was no shyness to speak of.
In an instant, he cast aside all reserve.
By the time everything came to an end, Su Ran was so tired she could barely lift her hands.
She didn¡¯t know where the man got so much energy, looking full of vigor and enviable.
Fu Qiyuan looked at the girl with a flushed face and a touch of warm softness, finding her exceptionally pleasing to the eye.
He draped a bathrobe over her and carried her straight to the bathroom.
He hadn¡¯t nned on doing anything.
But seeing the girl warm and supple, with a trace of delicate beauty lingering between her brows, he couldn¡¯t control that thought in his heart.
When it was truly all over, a good chunk of time had passed.
Seeing her exhausted, Fu Qiyuan kissed her face affectionately, rinsed off quickly, and then carried her out of the bathroom.
Heid her on the bed, pulled out a blow dryer to dry her hair, and then cuddled into bed with her.
Su Ran fluttered her eyshes and lifted her eyelids, nced at the man, then closed her eyes again, saying,
¡°Are you really not going to the office today?¡±
¡°Mmm, I¡¯ll stay home and be with you. Sleep,¡± Fu Qiyuan said as he kissed her forehead.
¡°Mmm.¡± Su Ran gently rubbed against his chest and her eyelids began to grow heavy.
Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly, holding the person in his arms a little tighter.
The two slept straight through lunch.
The servants at home knew Su Ran was leaving for Country Y tomorrow, so they understood and did not go upstairs to disturb them.
So they slept soundly, and when they woke up again, it was her cell phone¡¯s ringtone that awakened her.
She stretched her hand out of the nket, groped for the cellphone in a daze, not even ncing at the iing call disy, and slid her fingers to answer the call.
¡°Hello,¡± she saidnguidly, voice still tinged with sleepiness.
¡°Heh¡ still sleeping at this time?¡± A voiceced with teasingughter came through the phone.
Su Ran paused, her bleary eyes slowly opening.
¡°Zhichen?¡±
¡°It¡¯s me. Howe you¡¯re not up yet? I didn¡¯t disturb you two in the middle of something, did I?¡±
That ¡°again¡± made Su Ran helplessly facepalm.
It wasn¡¯t a disturbance, because it was already done!
She tugged at the corner of her mouth, about to speak, when the man beside her leaned in.
¡°Not sleeping anymore?¡±
He tightened his embrace around her waist, buried his head in her neck to nuzzle, his voice sleepy and rough with a hint of post-slumberziness.
Su Ran shrank her neck and whispered softly in response.
¡°Mmm.¡±
Ye Zhichen clearly heard Fu Qiyuan¡¯s voice over the phone, suddenly feeling a bit awkward as he touched his nose.
¨C
[Edited chapter, you all know what I mean!]
Chapter 628 - Chapter 628 0618 are you nervous
Chapter 628: 0618, are you nervous? Chapter 628: 0618, are you nervous? Ye Zhichen clearly heard Fu Qiyuan¡¯s voice on the phone and immediately felt a bit awkward as she touched her nose.
¡°Cough, it seems I really am interrupting you two!¡±
Su Ran sighed softly while signaling Fu Qiyuan not to make a fuss, and then spoke up,
¡°No, what¡¯s up for calling me at this time?¡±
Fu Qiyuan received the message from Su Ran and, indeed, quieted down, listening to the conversation between the two.
¡°Xiao Ran, are you about to go to Y country?¡±
Su Ran smiled slightly, ¡°Mhm.¡±
Ye Zhichen held her breath a little and asked,
¡°How do you feel? It¡¯s going to be your first time appearing before the world, are you nervous?¡±
Su Ran chuckled. Even without seeing Ye Zhichen¡¯s face, just by listening to her unconsciously softened voice, Su Ran could imagine her current anxious expression.
¡°You seem more nervous than I am.¡±
Ye Zhichen took a deep breath, ¡°Of course I¡¯m nervous. Although you¡¯ve participated in so manypetitions, it¡¯s still your first time standing on the award podium. The event will be broadcast worldwide, I¡¯m afraid you might get stage fright.¡±
Su Ran immediately raised her eyebrows and offered her a reassuring answer.
¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t.¡±
Ye Zhichen, like having taken a tranquillizer, let out a sigh of relief.
¡°Mm, it¡¯s a pity I can¡¯t apany you to the award ceremony. I¡¯ll handle thepany business for you, you just focus on doing your best.¡±
Su Ran smiled, ¡°Okay.¡±
¡°Well then, I won¡¯t interrupt you two anymore, you¡ continue with whatever you were doing, don¡¯t let me be a distraction.¡±
Instantly, Su Ran rolled her eyes and said wordlessly,
¡°What nonsense are you talking about? What are you even thinking about?¡±
Yet Ye Zhichen reasoned, ¡°Why would you be embarrassed? We¡¯ve all been there, I understand. You¡¯re going to be gone for at least two or three days, how could he possibly let you go so easily? He¡¯s only letting you get out of bed considering you have to attend the award ceremony.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Su Ran found herself at a loss for words, unable to respond.
¡°Ha ha ha, gotta go, good luck!¡±
After hanging up, Su Ran silently looked at her phone, thinking about Ye Zhichen¡¯s not-so-well-intentionedughter at the end, she couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of her mouth.
Good luck?
Good luck with what?
Tossing the phone aside, Fu Qiyuan drew closer, looking at her as he asked in a soft voice,
¡°Are you hungry?¡±
Su Ran shook her head, ¡°Not really.¡±
Although she had missed lunchtime, after sleeping for two or three hours, she wasn¡¯t really hungry at that moment.
Fu Qiyuan leaned in closer to her, his voice deep, ¡°Then, shall we continue¡¡±
He quite agreed with thest few words Ye Zhichen had said.
Su Ran hugged herself and quickly said,
¡°I¡¯m hungry¡¡±
Saying this, she tried to get up.
Yet, she was pulled back by the man, who thwarted any attempts at movement.
¡°Mhmm, I¡¯m hungry too¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
Su Ran had spent the entire day in a daze.
She was now more convinced by Ye Zhichen¡¯s words than ever!
If it hadn¡¯t been for the consideration that she had an early flight the next day, he really wouldn¡¯t have let her go so easily.
Apany her?
Who was really apanying whom?
With his way of ¡°apanying,¡± she was nearly out of life!
In the end, Su Ran perfectly missed lunch, and if it hadn¡¯t been for him waking her up, she might have missed dinner as well.
Fu Qiyuan, seeing her exhausted and weak, went downstairs to bring dinner to their room and started feeding her bite by bite himself.
For Su Ran, it was the first time in all these years to live a life where clothes came to hand and food came to mouth.
It had to be said that being taken care of felt quitefortable indeed.
¨C
The next day.
At seven o¡¯clock in the morning, the outside was already filled with chirping sounds, forming a poetic scene.
The bright sunshine filtered through the gaps in the curtains, casting beams of light across the vast bed where Su Ran¡¯s dark hair was spread out on the pillow, her delicate features serene.
When Fu Qiyuan finished washing up, she was still deep in sleep.
He tiptoed to the bedside; the girl¡¯s small face was fair and tender, with eyes slightly closed andshes long and dense, her sleep so sweet it made him reluctant to wake her.
But he had no choice, with a nine o¡¯clock flight; if they didn¡¯t get up now, they¡¯d bete.
Bending over, he sat on the edge of the bed and gently poked her cheek with his hand.
Su Ran frowned slightly, her eyshes quivered, and then slowly opened her eyes.
She saw the man¡¯s extraordinarily handsome face upon waking and let out a sigh of relief, then closed her eyes again, turning over to find anotherfortable position to continue sleeping.
Fu Qiyuan watched her actions and chuckled softly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting up yet?¡±
With her back to him, Su Ran murmured in a muffled voice, ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡±
The man¡¯s lips curled, and he raised his hand to check his watch.
¡°It¡¯s already seven-oh-five, are you sure it¡¯s early?¡±
¡°¡¡±
There was a moment of silence in the air, and the next second.
The person lying in bed abruptly sat up from under the covers.
All sleepiness vanished from Su Ran as she stared straight at the man.
¡°What time is it?¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, ¡°Seven-oh-five.¡±
Immediately, Su Ran threw off the covers and hurried to the bathroom.
¡°The ne will be dyed.¡±
Seeing that she had disappeared, and her shoes were still in ce, Fu Qiyuan sighed helplessly and took the shoes with him to the bathroom.
¡°You forgot to put on your shoes!¡±
In the bathroom, Su Ran hastily went about her morning routine while Fu Qiyuan stood at the door, his gaze lingering on her.
After finishing up, she suddenly remembered¨C
¡°My luggage¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s all packed,¡± Fu Qiyuan said with a smile, watching the girl¡¯s frenzied actions.
At this moment, he remained calm and collected, in stark contrast to Su Ran¡¯s anxiety.
Upon hearing his words, Su Ran rxed a bit, changed her clothes, then applied light makeup before going downstairs with Fu Qiyuan.
She nced at the time; it was just over ten minutes to eight.
¡°We¡¯re running out of time, I have to go now.¡±
As she spoke, she was about to pull her suitcase out the door, but Fu Qiyuan pulled her back.
¡°Don¡¯t rush, we still have time, eat breakfast first.¡±
¡°We really don¡¯t have time¡¡±
¡°We do, I¡¯ll take you to the airport after breakfast.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± Su Ran looked at him and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not going to the office today?¡±
Fu Qiyuan led her to a chair and sat her down.
¡°I¡¯m taking you to the airport first.¡±
Seeing his determined expression, Su Ran reluctantly nodded and then ate her breakfast at the fastest pace she ever had.
When the two of them left the house, Qin Feng was already waiting; he stowed the suitcase properly before heading straight to the airport.
Qin Feng drove at a high speed the whole way, so they arrived at the airport with half an hour to spare.
Having made it on time, Su Ran breathed a sigh of relief.
Qin Feng got out of the car first to retrieve the luggage from the trunk.
Before getting out of the car, Su Ran turned to look at Fu Qiyuan.
¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡±
¡°Hmm,¡± the man replied softly, his reaction quite indifferent.
Su Ran frowned, feeling somewhat displeased.
That¡¯s it? That¡¯s it?
She was leaving for Country Y, and though it wasn¡¯t for ten days or half a month, it was still at least two or three days.
There was no farewell kiss, not to mention the coldness of his demeanor?
Just yesterday, he was saying he would miss her, but as expected¡
A man¡¯s words!
Su Ran inwardly curled her lip in disdain, then pulled open the car door and got out.
Chapter 629 - Chapter 629 0619 Bark randomly
Chapter 629: 0619 Bark randomly Chapter 629: 0619 Bark randomly At that moment, Fu Qiyuan also opened the other car door and got out of the vehicle.
Su Ran looked at him, ¡°Why are you¡¡±
He took the suitcase that Qin Feng had retrieved and with his other hand, draped it over Su Ran¡¯s shoulder, escorting her towards the airport¡¯s departure hall.
¡°To see you off.¡±
Su Ran curled her lips, her face visibly more animated than before.
¡°Aren¡¯t you busy with work?¡±
¡°No matter how busy, it¡¯s not as important as you are.¡±
Upon hearing that, whatever displeasure Su Ran felt instantly vanished without a trace.
Indeed, all women like to hear sweet nothings.
She was no exception.
Fu Qiyuan nced at the girl, observing the upward curve of her lips, a tender and indulgent smile crossing the depths of his eyes.
Afterpleting baggage check-in and obtaining her boarding pass, there were still twenty minutes until boarding.
The sound of boarding checks had already begun, and she could no longer linger.
¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±
Just as she was about to turn around, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s voice suddenly came through.
¡°Wait.¡±
¡°Hmm? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Ran looked at him, puzzled.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep and profound eyes rested on her, watching her so quietly as if he could see a flower blooming on her face.
Just when she felt bemused, the man suddenly bent down and nted a cool kiss on her forehead.
Feeling the temperature from her forehead, Su Ran was momentarily stunned.
She touched her forehead subconsciously and blinked her eyes.
What does this mean?
After leaving a kiss, Fu Qiyuan retreated and saw the girl¡¯s puzzled eyes, raising a smile.
¡°A farewell kiss, haven¡¯t you been looking forward to it for a long time?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
When had she been looking forward to it?
No, how did he figure it out?
Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly, gently ruffling her hair.
¡°Good luck, and have a triumphant return.¡±
Su Ran also smiled and looked at the man.
¡°Okay.¡±
After bidding farewell, Su Ran took her boarding pass and went through the boarding gate.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze stayed fixed on Su Ran¡¯s retreating figure until she hadpletely disappeared, after which he gradually withdrew his gaze.
In the blink of an eye, he reverted to his usual deep, restrained self, enigmatic and inscrutable.
¡°Back to thepany.¡±
Qin Feng immediately pursed his lips and respectfully said,
¡°Yes.¡±
He turned and nced onest time at the endless boarding gate, feeling that the days ahead without her would not be easy.
¨C
Su Ran was among thest to arrive in Country Y for thepetition. Otherpetitors had arrived several days, and even a week, in advance.
Like Su Xinyan, for instance.
When she traveled to Country Y, she did so with fanfare and quite a few followers, causing quite a stir at the airport and receiving considerable publicity.
However, precisely because of that, Su Ran had a veryfortable journey without the nuisance of being disturbed by others.
When the nended in Country Y, it coincided with the start of their busy day.
Meanwhile, back home, it was already deep into the night.
After leaving the airport, Su Ran sent a message to Fu Qiyuan and Ye Zhichen to let them know she had arrived safely.
She then took her luggage to the hotel arranged by the organizers in advance.
After freshening up and changing clothes, she didn¡¯t stay long at the hotel to adjust to the time difference.
Luckily, she got plenty of sleep on the ne and wasn¡¯t too tired now.
So, she decided to head downstairs to find a restaurant for breakfast.
The hotel¡¯s 8th floor was a restaurant, and she didn¡¯t go far to seek other ces. She chose a spot by the window, ordered her meal, and quietly sat in her seat.
Although the 8th-floor height didn¡¯t offer a full view of Country Y, looking up, one could still see the bustling traffic, towering skyscrapers, and the azure sky of Country Y.
The blue hue imparted a sense of romance and elegance, deeply affecting Su Ran, making her feel expansive and cheerful inside.
However, this cheerful mood didn¡¯tst long.
¡°Xiao Ran.¡± A voice beside her, slightly familiar and tinged with a hint of surprised delight, rang out.
Su Ran looked up to see Su Xinyan walking toward her, arm in arm with Gu Heng.
The pleasant feeling vanished instantly, and her expression darkened.
Su Xinyan happily greeted Su Ran when she saw her.
¡°Sister, you¡¯re here¨Cit¡¯s such a coincidence that you¡¯re having breakfast here too.¡±
Su Ran furrowed her brow and didn¡¯t respond to Su Xinyan¡¯s words.
These people were too persistent, and excessive contact with them would only spoil her breakfast mood.
Following behind Su Xinyan were Zhao Yiyi and several friends, as well as otherpetitors who believed Su Xinyan would win the championship and wanted to cling to her coattails.
Standing on Su Xinyan¡¯s side, they naturally showed no kindness in their faces toward Su Ran.
Especially Zhao Yiyi, who had a long-standing grudge against Su Ran. From the moment she saw her, her expression had never improved.
¡°Some people really should be less shameless. Knowing the award ceremony has nothing to do with them, they still have the audacity toe¨Creally, with no shame, one is truly invincible.¡±
¡°Indeed, if it were me, I¡¯d die of embarrassment. Who doesn¡¯t know that Xinyan is the champion? Knowing you¡¯ve lost and still showing up, is it to make a fool of yourself?¡±
¡°Right, it¡¯s not bad to leave yourself some dignity. Could it be that she actually wants to see Xinyan step onto the award stage?¡±
The whispering nces from those nearby all cast toward this direction, especially with a few people unanimously targeting Su Ran. All eyesnded on her.
Su Ran ignored thempletely, her demeanor cold as if she hadn¡¯t heard, letting them perform like jumping clowns.
Seeing this, Zhao Yiyi snorted with contempt.
This bitch really loves to put on airs!
¡°Not everyone has a sense of shame. How could some people be content without witnessing their own defeat? However, shamelessly throwing oneself at others to be pped in the face is really quite shameless.¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Ran raised her eyebrows. She nced over at Zhao Yiyi, a smile tugging at her lips as she nodded and said,
¡°Mmm, throwing oneself at others to be pped in the face is indeed quite shameless. Like a rabid dog that barks at people all day long, it¡¯s a wonder no one at home has thought to keep the leash tight, to save the embarrassment from spilling over abroad.¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Zhao Yiyi¡¯s face turned an ashen hue instantly, particrly under the mocking and disdainful nces from around them, she red at Su Ran with hatred.
¡°Yiyi¡¡± Gu Heng called out with a grave voice.
Su Xinyan frowned and disdainfully swept a nce at Zhao Yiyi.
Just as before, so ipetent at handling anything.
Teeth clenched, Zhao Yiyi stared fiercely at Su Ran, looking as if she wished she could tear her apart.
¡°Su Ran, do you have any self-awareness at all? Knowing very well that Xinyan is the predetermined champion, you still have the nerve toe to the award ceremony? Are you not embarrassed enough, or are you deliberately trying to be annoying?¡±
Su Ran looked up, her eyes calm and indifferent as they fell on Zhao Yiyi¡¯s face. As she shifted her gaze, she saw the schadenfreude expression on Su Xinyan¡¯s face.
With a smirk, she secretly sneered, smiling at Su Xinyan as she said,
¡°I wasn¡¯t aware that the world designerpetition¡¯s champion became predetermined at some point. I should make a call to the organizers to ask. Since the champion is already decided, what¡¯s the point of us attending the award ceremony? Surely we wouldn¡¯t be questioned by someone who doesn¡¯t even have the qualifications to participate in thepetition.¡±
Chapter 630 - Chapter 630 0620 No one can become R
Chapter 630: 0620 No one can be R Chapter 630: 0620 No one can be R Su Ran said, and was about to pull out her phone to make a call.
Seeing this, Su Xinyan¡¯s face suddenly changed, her expression filled with anxious panic.
¡°Sister, don¡¯t listen to Yiyi¡¯s nonsense. She hasn¡¯t even participated in apetition, so naturally, she doesn¡¯t know our industry¡¯s rules. Thepetitions have always been fair, and you know that, Sister.¡±
If Su Ran really made that call to the organizers, even if she ended up winning the championship, her victory¡¯s fairness would be questioned.
How could this be allowed!
This award ceremony was her golden opportunity to push Su Ran into the abyss. She absolutely could not allow even the slightest mishap.
Su Ran looked at Su Xinyan with a half-smile, ¡°Is that so? But the outside world has been proiming you the champion of thispetition, and you¡ seem to have epted that!¡±
Su Xinyan tugged at her lips, forcing a cheerful smile.
¡°This¡ may just be the outside world showing their recognition of me, it¡¯s all rumors. The final result still has to wait until the award ceremony.¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, ¡°Rumors? But the people around you seem pretty certain of the result.¡±
As she spoke, her gaze lightly swept across Zhao Yiyi¡¯s face.
Su Xinyan slightly rxed, knowing Su Ran wasn¡¯t going to pursue it further.
¡°Yiyi is my friend, of course she hopes I will win the championship. Doesn¡¯t Sister also have full confidence in herself? You came for this championship too.¡±
Su Ran curled her lips, not answering, which was as good as epting Su Xinyan¡¯s exnation.
Zhao Yiyi wasn¡¯t a fool either. Hearing what Su Xinyan said, she also followed along.
¡°Exactly, I am Xinyan¡¯s good friend. What¡¯s wrong with me hoping that she wins the championship? But as for you, Su Ran, thinking of winning the championship on your first try, isn¡¯t that a little overambitious? Even Xinyan only got fifth ce on her firstpetition. Do you think you¡¯re the design genius R? Excessive ambition isn¡¯t a good thing.¡±
The others behind Su Xinyan chimed in after hearing this.
¡°Yeah, who do you think you are, R? Don¡¯t p your own face when the timees.¡±
¡°Everyone wants to be R, but who has the talent of R? There¡¯s nothing wrong with being realistic.¡±
Su Ran slightly curved her lips, nodding.
¡°Indeed, there¡¯s nothing wrong with being realistic. After all, you¡¯ll never be able to be R.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face instantly darkened.
Su Ran, this bitch, still had such a sharp tongue.
And who wanted to be that damned R?!
What she wanted was to surpass him, to defeat him, to crush him ruthlessly underfoot.
To take away all the aura he now possessed and stand at the top of the world, making everyone look up to her.
She took a deep breath, forcing a smile onto her face, and gritted her teeth,
¡°Sister is right. No one can be R.¡±
Su Ran nodded, casually responding, ¡°Good that you understand.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s expression stiffened again, her face tensed.
Su Ran felt she had nothing to discuss with these people. Breakfast had already been served, but Su Xinyan and the others showed no intention of leaving.
If they weren¡¯t embarrassed, why should she be?
As a result, she picked up her knife and fork and began to eat, ignoring them.
International cuisine really wasn¡¯t to her taste. After only a few bites, she put it down.
Finally, she picked up the milk next to her and took a gentle sip, but subconsciously furrowed her brow.
The taste was too nd!
She had been to Country Y before, but now, why did she be so picky the moment she left her own country?
Nothing feels right!
She sighed silently in her heart and set the cup aside.
The slender ring on her ring finger clinked against the ss, ¡°ding,¡± as the light from outside the window refracted, emitting a dazzling brightness that stabbed into Gu Heng¡¯s eyes.
Gu Heng¡¯s gaze had been fixed on Su Ran the entire time, to the extent that he overlooked the conversation of the others.
Her fashion was as refreshingly stylish as ever, sporting a white long chiffon blouse paired with retro blue wide-leg denim jeans and a pair of white sneakers, a in outfitpared to the cool and sexy others.
Yet, she possessed such charm that her business-like attire still managed to reveal her slender waist, the curved neckline showing off her fair and graceful neck and corbone.
Her exquisitely beautiful face, with only the lightest touch of makeup, was the perfectplement to her fresh and cool style.
She didn¡¯t have the delicate and soft beauty of the average woman, but between her brows flowed anguid, casual, yet undeniably strong and decisive air.
Her bright eyes were spirited and insightful, sparkling with a brilliance he had never seen before, like a burning me.
Even though nothing seemed to have changed, it felt as if everything had.
A unique temperament, a unique beauty, so unique that no one could imitate it.
His heart felt slightly bewildered, but it was that dazzling brightness that pricked his eyes and brought him back to reality.
Su Xinyan noticed Gu Heng¡¯s abnormality and looked up only to see him staring at Su Ran with an incredulous expression.
¡°Brother Heng, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Gu Heng was still in a daze, staring nkly at Su Ran, which made Su Xinyan feel a surge of panic and unease.
Gu Heng had been giving her a very strange vibe recently, especially now as he was staring intently at Su Ran, which frightened her even more.
That kind of look¡
Su Ran paid no attention to them, simply admiring how idle these people could be.
To think they just watched her finish her breakfast.
She wiped her mouth, grabbed her phone and wallet from the table, and stood up.
Seeing that they were still blocking the aisle, she frowned.
¡°Excuse me.¡±
Su Xinyan clenched her teeth, unable to stand Su Ran¡¯s haughty expression. After a pause, she said:
¡°Sister, Grandma is here too. As a younger member of the family, shouldn¡¯t you go and greet Grandma?¡±
Although they had arrived in Country Y two or three days ago, Wen Peipei was of advanced age and thus had been resting in her room to adjust to the time difference.
Su Ran let out a coldugh, ¡°A junior? Isn¡¯t the only junior in her eyes you? With your filial piety, aren¡¯t you afraid I might anger her if I go?¡±
¡°Sister, you¡¡±
¡°What? Clinging to this ce and not wanting to leave, have you taken a liking to this spot? You seem to really like using the things I leave behind. Luckily for you, I don¡¯t need them anymore. I¡¯ll generously let you have it. No need to thank me!¡±
Having said that, she walked past them and left, leaving behind a livid-faced Su Xinyan and a deep-eyed Gu Heng.
¨C
The award ceremony wasn¡¯t until the day after tomorrow evening, and Su Ran was rather unupied these two days.
She had nned to go out for a stroll, but the thought of Su Xinyan and the others staying in the same hotel instantly dampened her spirits.
Having encountered them in the morning, she really did not want to see those people again now; they were such an appetite damper.
Shey on the bed, ying with her phone out of boredom. At this hour, it was still dark back home.
She thought about contacting Fu Qiyuan but was afraid of disturbing his rest.
After staring at the phone for a long while, she sighed and tossed the phone aside.
In just over ten hours, she¡¯d grown unustomed to the separation.
Chapter 631 - Chapter 631 0621 Whats impossible
Chapter 631: 0621 What¡¯s impossible? Chapter 631: 0621 What¡¯s impossible? She chuckled softly to herself, and at that moment¨C
¡°Ding,¡± went the sound of a cell phone nearby.
Su Ran fumbled for her phone, unlocked it, tapped on WeChat, and immediately saw a message pop up from the top conversation.
¡°I bet someone is thinking of me right now.¡±
Su Ran ¡°whooshed¡± out of bed, staring at the line of text on the screen, her face uncontrobly flushing red.
¡°Are you awake?¡±
The message had just been sent when a reply came in.
¡°Yeah, can¡¯t sleep without you.¡±
Su Ran curved her lips into a smile, eyes fixed on the screen as she chuckled.
He simply couldn¡¯t imagine what the man looked like saying those words.
¡°You haven¡¯t been up all night, have you?¡±
¡°Pretty much.¡±
¡°That¡¯s so pitiful.¡±
¡°So, it shows how much charm you have.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but want tough, receiving another message from the man.
¡°Be honest, did you miss me?¡±
A long time passed without a reply to his message, just when the man thought the girl wouldn¡¯t respond, a message came through.
¡°Miss.¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked at the simple word on the phone, curved his lips, and chuckled softly.
¡°That¡¯s perfect.¡±
Su Ran also smiled, yes, everything was just so perfect.
You fancy me, and I fancy you!
You miss me, and so do I!
There¡¯s nothing more beautiful!
The two of them chatted a little longer before ending the conversation.
The sunlight was just right outside, but Su Ran stayed in her room the whole day.
The next day.
Just as she was considering whether to go out, her phone by her side rang again.
Seeing the caller ID, Su Ran smiled helplessly but still answered the phone with great respect.
¡°Hello.¡±
A deep and hearty voice came through on the other end of the line.
¡°Girl, I¡¯m here.¡±
Su Ran sat up straight, rubbing her brows in resignation.
¡°You really came?¡±
¡°Why wouldn¡¯t Ie to my disciple¡¯s award ceremony?¡±
Su Ran tugged at her lips, ¡°I am not¡¡±
¡°What¡¯s this ¡®not,¡¯ if I say you are, then you are!¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Are there still people in this day and age who forcefully im others as their disciples?
¡°Where are you?¡± Su Ran asked.
¡°Outside the hotel you¡¯re staying at.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯lle to get you.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Su Ran stepped out, and just as she reached the hotel lobby, she was met by a group of persistent people.
¡°Sister, are you going out now?¡±
Su Xinyan raised her eyebrows, looking at Su Ran with a face full of arrogance.
Su Ran frowned, her gaze sweeping over Su Xinyan¡¯s face and thennding on Song Guan next to her, as well as a middle-aged woman.
Su Xinyan, seeing Su Ran¡¯s stunned look, felt extremely pleased inside.
¡°Right, sister, let me introduce to you, this is my mentor, Weng Manyuan, and this is Song Guan, a director from the International Fashion Association, who has served as a judge for the domestic preliminaries. You¡¯ve met before, sister should remember, right?¡±
As she spoke, she turned to the middle-aged woman and Song Guan:
¡°Teacher, Director Song, this is my sister Su Ran, who is also a contestant in this year¡¯s World Designer Competition.¡±
Weng Manyuan, a famous designer in the fashion world, had won the World Designer Competition twice and had her own studio, designing clothes exclusively for high societydies.
Her works were innovative and unique, sophisticated and elegant, very popr and sought after by aristocratic youngdies.
As such, even though she hadn¡¯t shown her face in the circle for a long time, her reputation remained prominent and esteemed.
Therefore, Su Ran naturally studied her designs, which had more extravagance and less tranquil purity.
They showed no particr tastes or pursuits, aimed merely at achieving sess for the sake of sess.
As an ordinary person, one might not be qualified to critique her designs, but the design genius R, who had won six consecutive championships, had more than enough authority toment on her work.
Weng Manyuan maintained herself exceedingly well; a woman in her forties who looked to be in her early thirties, dressed in a luxurious and beautiful gown that matched the expression on her face¨Ca self-proimed lofty arrogance that looked down on everyone else, an artist aloof from worldly affairs!
As for Song Guan, a judge for the domestic preliminaries, he had also had a conflict with Su Ran, and she naturally had a strong impression of him.
And he likely felt the same!
Indeed, after listening to Su Xinyan¡¯s introduction, Song Guan¡¯s face immediately showed a look of disgust towards Su Ran.
¡°I remember you, that contestant with a history of giarism. I didn¡¯t expect you could make it to the finals.¡±
Upon hearing this, Weng Manyuan¡¯s originally indifferent eyes also immediately took on a distinctly visible disdain.
¡°You¡¯re the vicious sister who giarized Xinyan¡¯s designs and bullied her all the time?¡±
¡°Master, there might be some misunderstanding here¡¡±
Su Xinyan nced at Su Ran and stammered an exnation.
Su Ran¡¯s face remained impassive, but inside, she sneered.
The essential tactic of a white lotus flower, appearing pitiful yet pretending to be strong.
Even though she herself was wronged, she still had to feign sacrifice for the sake of the greater good, acknowledging the sacrifice unwillingly.
In this regard, Su Xinyan performed exceptionally well.
¡°Hmph, what misunderstanding? The facts are right before our eyes!¡±
¡°Director Song¡¡±
Song Guan snorted coldly, ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that someone with a history of giarism would still have the face to attend the award ceremony. It¡¯s simply a p in the face of us organizers. Others might ept her, but I never will, not in a lifetime!¡±
Su Xinyan curled her lips, casting a provocative nce at Su Ran.
Meanwhile, Wen Peipei and Gu Heng¡¯s expressions were very ugly.
One felt embarrassed while the other was worried.
Su Ran casually swept a nce at Song Guan and spoke calmly.
¡°Director Song didn¡¯t expect many things, just like I didn¡¯t expect to see you here either.¡±
¡°You¡¡±
¡°Since Director Song said the facts are right before our eyes, why don¡¯t youy out the facts for everyone to see? To use me of giarism without any proof¡ I could sue you for defamation.¡±
Su Ran didn¡¯t allow Song Guan the opportunity to speak.
Song Guan frowned, his displeasure growing as he listened to Su Ran¡¯s calm and mocking warning, his expression turning grave.
¡°What evidence do you need when your giarism is a fact? It couldn¡¯t possibly be Xinyan giarizing you!¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows slightly, and said with a lightugh:
¡°Why not?¡±
¡°Sister¡¡±
Su Xinyan nced at Weng Manyuan, her face full of grievance and restraint.
Weng Manyuan¡¯s expression turned cold, and she said sharply:
¡°So what you mean is that my disciple, Weng Manyuan, would do something like giarize? And to giarize from you, an unknown little designer?¡±
Su Ran watched her quietly, then suddenly sneered out loud.
¡°Your disciple, Weng Manyuan, wouldn¡¯t giarize from anyone, but others would? Simply because they are unknown, they must be forcefully used of definite ¡®giarism¡¯? Who didn¡¯t start from being unknown? How about Master Weng herself?¡±
Weng Manyuan was taken aback by the strong aura emanating from Su Ran, scarcely believing that someone so young could show such an intimidating presence.
However, upon realizing that she, a senior figure, was actually being questioned so forcefully by a junior, she struggled to maintain herposure.
Chapter 632 - Chapter 632 0622 Mentor Spell
Chapter 632: 0622 Mentor Spell Chapter 632: 0622 Mentor Spell ¡°And, what evidence do you have that proves I giarized Su Xinyan¡¯s design? What evidence shows that your beloved disciple hasn¡¯t giarized my design? Could it be that Master Weng¡¯s logic in judging a matter is solely based on the title of ¡®Weng Manyuan¡¯s disciple¡¯?¡±
¡°If that¡¯s really the case, I can only admit defeat, after all, as an unknown little designer, how could I possibly contend with Master Weng.¡±
Weng Manyuan¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment, Su Ran¡¯s words were a tant mockery of her using her power to bully others.
Taking advantage of her position in the Design Circle, she bullied her, a nobody neer.
ustomed to the admiration and pursuit from the outside world for so many years, Su Ran¡¯s attitude was simply intolerable to her.
Moreover, she didn¡¯t want to admit that she was actually intimidated by a junior.
The boldness and arrogance interwoven into every line signalled her contempt and mockery.
And this kind of confidence was what she detested the most.
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes fixed on Su Ran were filled with deep shadows.
This bitch, so smug wherever she goes!
¡°Sister, aren¡¯t you going a bit too far? Master¡¡±
¡°Anyway,pared to you, I¡¯m more inclined to trust Xinyan, I understand her character, she would never do something like giarizing.¡±
Su Ran chuckled lightly, ¡°Oh? And what makes you understand her?¡±
¡°Because she is my disciple, Weng Manyuan¡¯s disciple!¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Ran¡¯s eyes darkened, and after a moment, she curved her lips and said:
¡°Is that so? I hope Master Weng can keep that confidence going.¡±
And I hope you, won¡¯t end up ruined, disgraced, with your reputation and wealth lost because of those words ¡®Weng Manyuan¡¯s disciple¡¯.¡±
As she spoke, her light gaze fell on Su Xinyan¡¯s face, saying meaningfully:
¡°Having a famous master is great, isn¡¯t it? She even blocks a lot of trouble for you.¡±
How could Su Xinyan not detect the sarcasm in Su Ran¡¯s words? While her face turned ugly, she also felt somewhat proud.
¡°Sister tters me too much, with your high design talent, you¡¯ll definitely find a great master as well.¡±
Weng Manyuan snorted coldly, ¡°Which prestigious designer would want someone like her, To take on a disciple with a history of giarism, is to tarnish their own reputation for a lifetime of disgrace, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Song Guan also chimed in, ¡°Exactly, having such a disciple is embarrassing to even speak of, giarism is the lowest tactic in the Design Circle, and it¡¯s not like others have gone blind to pick her!¡±
The two of them kept using the word giarism, clearly aiming to pin the giarism usation on Su Ran¡¯s head.
Su Ran¡¯s expression darkened slightly, and before she could speak up, a full-bodied, steady, and sonorous voice came from the entrance of the hotel.
¡°Who says I¡¯ve gone blind?!¡±
At the sound of this voice, Su Ran¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, with a shimmer of light passing through them.
Everyone turned to look and saw an elderly man dressed in a neat Chinese tunic suit, spirited and robust, walking in slowly.
¡°Cousin, who is this?¡±
Gu Heng frowned and shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡¡±
Though he said so, his eyes were fixed on Su Ran to the side.
The moment Su Xinyan saw the old man, a trace of confusion flickered in her eyes; he looked familiar but she couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen him.
Su Ran hurriedly went to support the old man, her tone somewhat helpless.
¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that you¡¯d wait for me to pick you up?¡±
The old man gave her an annoyed nce, ¡°See for yourself how long I have been waiting for you.¡±
Su Ran coughed awkwardly, ¡°I ran into a bit of trouble.¡±
Upon hearing that, the old man squinted, his gaze sweeping over Weng Manyuan and the others.
¡°The trouble you¡¯re referring to, does it involve them?¡±
Song Guan¡¯s brow furrowed even more, as he stepped forward and looked up at the old man dismissively.
¡°And who might you be?¡±
His tone was extremely arrogant and rude, devoid of any respect for the elderly.
The old man nced at him indifferently, his aged eyes radiating authority and oppression.
¡°Young man, speak politely to your elders. Judging by how you¡¯re dressed, you don¡¯t seem tock manners.¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Su Ran instinctively stepped in front of the elder, hermanding presence immediately making Song Guan feel somewhat breathless.
The elder¡¯s gaze swept over Weng Manyuan and Su Xinyan¡¯s faces before he addressed Su Ran:
¡°Are you being mocked for not having a master to support you?¡±
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of her mouth.
Although that was the case, could your tone be any less schadenfreude?
Before Su Ran could speak, the elder scolded again.
¡°Pathetic.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
¡°Do youck a backing or a master? Others are bullying you, and you do not even know how to fight back. Or is it that my identity embarrasses you? Too proud to mention it?¡±
Since when did you be my master?
Su Ran instinctively wanted to retort, but seeing the elder¡¯s displeased expression, she could only go along and say:
¡°Isn¡¯t it you who said one should be humble and act unassumingly?¡±
The elder red at Su Ran in a way that showed his disappointment and said impatiently.
¡°I told you to be low-key, not to let others walk all over you and keep quiet about it. It¡¯s fine to be modest in front of people, but what¡¯s the use of being so in front of a bunch of inhumans?!¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows and, seeing the other people with faces that couldn¡¯t look any worse, nodded and said:
¡°Understood!¡±
Only then did the elder nod in satisfaction, ¡°A child who can be taught. Just remember, whether it¡¯s about outshining in masters or backing, you will not lose.¡±
¡°These days, really any third-rate characters cane out and take disciples? Are you confident about the award ceremony?¡±
Su Ran lifted the corners of her lips, ¡°Of course.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good. Some people who are blind need to see you shine. Don¡¯t worry, you have a master to support you.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Su Ran tugged at her lips, you really know how to take advantage of every opportunity.
Within a few words, you¡¯ve be my master.
Seeing that Su Ran didn¡¯t protest, the elder felt even more amused, but as his gaze swept over the others, his expression darkened again.
¡°Enough, aren¡¯t you leaving yet, nning to continue making a spectacle of yourself?¡±
Even though he spoke to Su Ran, everyone knew very well who he meant by making a spectacle.
Su Ran had no choice but to help the elder leave.
In front of the elder, President Su of Qianran International, whom countless fans viewed as a powerful figure, appeared just like a docile girl.
Even Su Ran herself had not expected that the elder, who seemed stern and respectfully strict, could utter such loaded and sarcastic remarks.
The onlookers watched the two depart, their faces ashen.
Su Xinyan¡¯s face, however, was filled with fury and spite.
Who exactly was this old man?
What was his rtionship with Su Ran?
A master?
She had never heard of Su Ran having any sort of master before?!
Could it be that wench had found someone to posture? Otherwise, how could such a person appear out of nowhere?
Su Ran, she¡
Had really been smug for too long!
This time, she was determined to let the whole world see what kind of person she was, intending to ensure that she would never be able to turn over a new leaf.
Only when the two figures hadpletely disappeared did Weng Manyuan look at Su Xinyan with an equally unpleasant expression.
¡°Xinyan, what exactly happened back then? Did your sister really giarise your design?¡±
Chapter 633 - Chapter 633 0623 no one can hold her down
Chapter 633: 0623, no one can hold her down. Chapter 633: 0623, no one can hold her down. Su Xinyan¡¯s face changed, and for a moment she didn¡¯t quite know how to begin speaking.
¡°Master, I¡¡±
¡°Teacher Weng, Xinyan is your disciple. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person she is?¡±
Wen Peipei suddenly spoke up, which allowed Su Xinyan to breathe a sigh of relief.
Weng Manyuan paid no attention to Wen Peipei¡¯s words, her stern gaze fixed on Su Xinyan the whole time.
And Gu Heng, standing by her side, also looked at her with deep, dark eyes.
Su Xinyan¡¯s heart panicked, but she quickly steadied her emotions.
¡°Master, she is my sister¡¡±
Weng Manyuan looked at her, ¡°So, did she really giarize your design?¡±
Su Xinyan didn¡¯t speak, but her facial expression made it clear as day.
Weng Manyuan frowned and after a long time, she let out a light sigh.
¡°It¡¯s best that way, otherwise¡¡±
Su Xinyan looked up at Weng Manyuan, waiting for what she would say next.
¡°Otherwise, no one in the Design Circle could suppress her.¡±
¡°Master?!¡± Su Xinyan¡¯s heart trembled, and she looked at her in shock.
Weng Manyuan shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but when I saw her just now, such a thought came to my mind.¡±
Upon hearing this, Wen Peipei¡¯s expression was not as pleased; the Su Family had put all their bets on Xinyan.
If Xinyan failed to win the championship, it would cost more than just the Su Family.
Seeing the grim expressions on Su Xinyan and Wen Peipei¡¯s faces, Weng Manyuan was somewhat puzzled for a moment.
She could understand why Su Xinyan would feel a sense of crisis, but as granddaughters, wouldn¡¯t either sister winning the championship be good news for the Su Family?
Why such expressions?
¡°You don¡¯t seem to want your elder granddaughter to win the championship?¡±
Wen Peipei smiled wryly and said helplessly,
¡°Teacher Weng may not know, but that elder granddaughter of mine has always been at odds with the family. Aside from causing trouble, stirring up problems, and losing face, she¡¯s quite the expert. If she really were to win, who knows how she¡¯d suppress the family.¡±
¡°Oh? Is that so?¡±
Wen Peipei sighed softly, ¡°They are all blood rtives. Other than Xinyan being naturally lovable, how could I be so biased? It¡¯s just that she was born rebellious and does not take well to discipline.¡±
Weng Manyuan smiled, uninterested in these trivial matters.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, with the reputation of giarism on her back, she is doomed to miss out on the championship for life. Xinyan¡¯s design is perfect this time, the championship is hers and no one else¡¯s.¡±
Weng Manyuan was also somewhat surprised by the talent Su Xinyan had shown this time.
In fact, Su Xinyan¡¯s talent was not outstanding, but her diligence and effort made up for it. Her achievements this time were not bad, and she had perhaps been underestimated.
Hearing Weng Manyuan¡¯s words, a glint shed in Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes, sinking into deep thought.
Wen Peipei looked at Su Xinyan with affection and said politely to Weng Manyuan,
¡°All thanks to Teacher Weng¡¯s excellent tutge. As the saying goes: ¡®A great teacher produces outstanding students¡¯, and it is indeed true!¡±
Weng Manyuan smiled and epted Wen Peipei¡¯s ttery.
Meanwhile, Gu Heng, listening to the conversation of those present, felt an indescribable sense of disorientation and dull pain in his heart.
Wen Peipei¡¯s favoritism towards Xinyan was evident for all to see.
Even, he was once part of it.
Compared to the gentle and kind-hearted Xinyan, Xiao Ran always seemed so tough and assertive, aggressive even.
He had once thought so.
Therefore, he unconditionally took Xinyan¡¯s side to protect her, cherish her, and sympathize with her.
As for Xiao Ran¡
He had never shown her a pleasant face!
But it was only now that he realized, the one who was always causing trouble was never Xiao Ran.
And Xinyan¡ was not as kind-hearted as he had seen her to be.
So what was the truth?
Why could the Su Family treat Xiao Ran with such ack of guilt?
On Xinyan, how many things were there that he didn¡¯t know about?
From the beginning to the end, had he been wrong all along?
But now, was there any chance to make amends?
The thought of the dazzling ring on Su Ran¡¯s hand caused the stabbing pain in his heart to gradually expand, suffocating and deste.
¡°Brother Heng, Brother Heng!¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s voice rang out, jolting Gu Heng back from his wandering thoughts.
He looked down at her nkly, speechless.
Su Xinyan hugged his arm, her face filled with worry:
¡°Brother Heng, what¡¯s wrong with you? You look awful.¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s expression gradually cleared, and he pushed her hand away.
¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just not feeling well. You all continue, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±
After speaking, he hurried away without giving anyone a chance to react.
He had to find Xiao Ran and get some answers.
Wen Peipei frowned as she watched Gu Heng¡¯s retreating figure. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±
Su Xinyan was also baffled; she had never seen Gu Heng lose hisposure like this.
The sight of the way Gu Heng had looked at Su Ran yesterday suddenly shed through her mind: obsessed and longing¡
Her beautiful eyes slightly squinted, her hands clenched into fists.
Could all this be because of Su Ran again?
Or¡
Had Gu Henge to regret his decision?
Realizing this, Su Xinyan gritted her teeth in hatred. They were already married, yet that wretched woman still refused to let go of Gu Heng.
She was determined to crush Su Ranpletely, to show Gu Heng who was the one truly deserving to stand by his side.
Who could support him, support the Gu Family in rising to the top echelons of society.
She loved him so much, how could he possibly love someone else.
In this lifetime, he could only belong to her Su Xinyan!
¨C
Su Ran was getting ready to return to her room after settling everything when she saw that tall and straight figure not far ahead.
Encountering Gu Heng was beyond her expectations.
But this was the only way back to her room, and it was quite obvious he was waiting for her.
She nced over nonchntly, intending to walk around him, but he blocked her path.
Su Ran immediately frowned, ¡°Is there something you want?¡±
Gu Heng hesitated before he looked at Su Ran calmly, his pale and delicate features refined and natural, exuding a casual and arrogant charm with an irresistible allure.
His heart fluttered slightly; he could have had her, so perfect and beautiful, yet he had lost her in the end!
¡°Xiao Ran, let¡¯s talk.¡±
Su Ran was a picture of rejection, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about between us.¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s lips twitched, his gaze involuntarily falling on the ring on her hand, his voice tightening.
¡°You¡¯re getting married?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Su Ran responded lightly, yet her tone was filled with certainty.
¡°To the man from before? How can you just casually agree to marry him?!¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s voice was urgent and flustered, filled with anger as he looked at Su Ran.
Su Ran¡¯s brow furrowed deeper with his questioning tone, causing herplexion to darken immediately.
¡°What business is it of yours who I marry?!¡±
Gu Heng staggered a step, his gaze mournful.
¡°As a friend, I should¡¡±
¡°You should stay as far away from us as possible!¡±
Gu Heng hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Su Ran cut him off.
She looked at him coldly, ¡°I thought I told you, it¡¯s best you don¡¯t show up in front of me again.¡±
With Su Ran¡¯s indifferent attitude, Gu Heng felt a sting in his heart.
¡°I need to make sure you¡¯re happy!¡±
Su Ran looked at him with irony, her red lips slightly parting.
¡°My happiness is none of your business!¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s eyes narrowed!
Su Ran continued:
¡°Gu Heng, my happiness has never depended on you, or rather, without you, I can only be happier! So there¡¯s no need for you to cling on, it only causes more annoyance, and this isn¡¯t Young Master Gu¡¯s style.¡±
Chapter 634 - Chapter 634 0624 likes the turn of Feng Shui
Chapter 634: 0624 likes the turn of Feng Shui Chapter 634: 0624 likes the turn of Feng Shui ¡°With the time you spend fussing over these things, you might as well think about how to keep your title as Young Master Gu.¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s gaze flickered, and he suddenly looked up at Su Ran.
¡°What do you mean by that?¡±
Su Ran simply raised her eyebrows indifferently without speaking.
Gu Heng¡¯s pupils contracted, looking at her in disbelief.
¡°Are you going to destroy the Gu Family?¡±
Su Ran crossed her arms over her chest, leaning against the wall nearby, her posture cold and noble, her red lips slightly curved.
¡°Destroy the Gu Family? Haven¡¯t I always been doing that?¡±
Gu Heng was at a loss for words, not knowing what to say for a moment.
Xiao Ran had once said she would destroy both the Su Family and the Gu Family, but he had always thought she was just speaking in anger, a struggle against her unwillingness!
And now, were the Gu Family and the Su Family that easy to destroy?
So, Xiao Ran was destined to be disappointed!
Thinking this, he let out a sigh of relief and looked at her helplessly.
¡°Xiao Ran, you¡¯re still a member of the Su Family after all, can¡¯t you just apologize to your family? Grandmother is stern and cold, and towards you, she¡ If you keep this attitude, she will definitely make things difficult for you¡¡±
Gu Heng spoke implicitly, but the meaning of his words was clear to both of them.
¡°You want to destroy both the Gu Family and the Su Family, but you must also be very clear in your mind that this is simply impossible. Xinyan is very confident about thispetition, and she has also received Teacher Weng¡¯s approval. Her design is truly perfect, and furthermore¡¡±
¡°And furthermore, the Gu Family and the Su Family are branches of the same tree. The Su Family¡¯s difficulties are only temporary. As long as the Gu Family provides financial support to help the Su Family through this crisis, all the obstacles will be ovee. In the future, the Gu Family and the Su Family will reach new heights of glory, and it will be as easy as turning over my hand to deal with me.¡±
Su Ran raised her hand to stop Gu Heng from continuing and casually finished the sentence for him.
¡°That¡¯s not it, Xiao Ran, I never thought of hurting you!¡± Gu Heng hurried to exin.
Su Ran didn¡¯t care, but sheughed and asked him in return.
¡°So, has the Gu Family really invested in the Su Family¡¯s production line?¡±
Gu Heng paused and nodded.
¡°Xiao Ran, given the current rtionship between the Gu Family and the Su Family, it¡¯s impossible for us to just stand by and do nothing, and there¡¯s no reason not to!¡±
¡°As expected, with your deep affection for Xinyan and her design truly winning thepetition, the Gu Family will only collect tenfold or a hundredfold returns on whatever amount they¡¯ve invested now. Any smart person knows how to choose.¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s eyes slightly brightened, but Su Ran¡¯s next words utterly extinguished the light in his eyes.
¡°But, Gu Heng, if I can see this clearly myself, why am I still so confident about destroying both the Su Family and the Gu Family?¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s chest tightened, and he looked at Su Ran somewhat bewildered.
Su Ran¡¯s red lips curled slightly, and her expression was shimmering, like the captivating yet dangerous manzanita.
¡°Because my confidencees from you. The premise of Xinyan convincing the Gu Family to invest is that her design can truly win. But what if her work doesn¡¯t win? Or what if her work isn¡¯t even eligible to be released?
What will the Gu Family do then? What will be of the money the Gu Family has invested? Given your trust and expectations for Xinyan, the Gu Family must have poured in a significant portion of their assets, right? After all, you¡¯re deluded by dreams of breaking into foreign markets, so, Gu Heng¡¡±
Su Ran smiled as she spoke, her shimmering eyes looking at Gu Heng, the arc of her lips rising like a final verdict against him.
¡°The Gu Family is destined to lose everything!¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s heart contracted, and he looked straight at Su Ran.
¡°What do you mean? Why would Xinyan¡¯s work be ineligible for release?¡±
His voice was urgent and panicked, tinged with a hint of coldness.
¡°Why?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s face bore a cold smirk, which in Gu Heng¡¯s eyes, seemed to be freighted with terrifying cruelty.
¡°After the award ceremony, you¡¯ll see why!¡±
Having said that, she stood up straight, giving him a dismissive nce, and attempted to leave.
At that moment, Gu Heng snapped back to his senses and lunged forward inrge strides, blocking her path once again.
¡°Step aside.¡± Her voice was cold as if wrapped in frost.
Gu Heng didn¡¯t move. His handsome face was filled with coldness, and a touch of blood-red color stained his eyes.
¡°Xiao Ran, why? Why must you go after the Su Family and the Gu Family? What unforgivable sin have wemitted to make you disregard our past affections? Can¡¯t we live in peace? Why must you do this?!¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s voice was pained and tangled.
This wasn¡¯t Xiao Ran!
This wasn¡¯t the Xiao Ran he used to know!
Su Ran scoffed, her gaze piercing into Gu Heng¡¯s heart like shards of ice.
¡°Why? Because I hold grudges! Because I live for revenge, narrow-hearted! Because I would rather ruin the Su Family and the Gu Family than let that mother and daughter get off lightly!
They stole everything from me and my mother, and now they¡¯re sitting pretty, enjoying their ill-gotten gains, even trying to use my things to lead the Su Family and the Gu Family to the pinnacle. Why should they? Why should there be such perfect things in the world?
Isn¡¯t she the renowned ¡®Heart¡¯? Isn¡¯t she the one brimming with talent, the favorite of all? Wait until the Gu Family is on the verge of bankruptcy, struggling to survive, then she can use her talent, her fame, to help the Gu Family revive. Have a taste of shared hardship and joy with you! But before that, give me back what¡¯s mine!¡±
As for what unforgivable things you did¡¡±
Su Ran sneered, looking at him with a hint of mockery.
¡°Gu Heng, you can¡¯t possibly think the fact that you and Su Xinyan ced a cuckold¡¯s hat on my head can be wiped away with your few words of insincere apology, can you?
My dignity is important, my face is important, and I have always liked to see the tables turn, so you need to pay a price for what you¡¯ve done before you can apologize.¡±
As Su Ran spoke, she sneered and was about to walk past him when she stopped again.
¡°Oh, and by the way, if the Gu Family really can¡¯t make it, don¡¯t forget toe to me. Considering our past, I don¡¯t mind acquiring Chongguang!¡±
Having said that, she left for good!
Gu Heng¡¯s face turned extremely ugly, as Xiao Ran repeatedly said that Xinyan and her mother had stolen everything from them.
But what exactly had Xinyan stolen that filled her with such intense hatred?
The Gu Family will go bankrupt?
Impossible!
With the Su Family and the Gu Family working together, how could they go bankrupt?
Xinyan had assured him she would win the title.
It¡¯s not possible!
Xiao Ran must be just sore from losing, trying to scare him.
This is the World Designer Competition, where she, a first-timer, couldn¡¯t possibly change anything.
He was overthinking!
He tried tofort himself with this thought, but his heart, clenched tight ever since Su Ran¡¯s definitive words, had not rxed.
¨C
Back in her room, Su Ran sat on the sofa, thinking back to her conversation with Gu Heng, and sneered.
She truly didn¡¯t mind acquiring Chongguang, and Zisu was indeed looking to expand, wasn¡¯t it?
This was a perfect opportunity!
She had been busy all morning and was sweating quite a bit. nning to take a bath and change clothes, she then intended to go shopping at the mall to pick out a dress for the award ceremony tomorrow.
Chapter 635 - Chapter 635 0625 Lucky enough
Chapter 635: 0625 Lucky enough? Chapter 635: 0625 Lucky enough? With that thought in mind, Su Ran stood up and opened her suitcase to grab a change of clothes.
It was only then, with the clothes in hand, that she noticed a ck box within.
Because the box was ced at the very bottom of the suitcase, she hadn¡¯t discovered it when she was previously searching for her clothes.
Opening it with curiosity, her eyes suddenly froze in astonishment.
The bright red fabric, even without taking it out, she knew it was a gown.
She certainly hadn¡¯t packed a gown.
However, Fu Qiyuan was thest one to organize her luggage.
Who had put it there was self-evident.
Thinking of the man¡¯s thoughtfulness, Su Ran was filled with even more emotion and warmth.
She also conveniently wouldn¡¯t have to go out and choose a gown anymore.
She took out her cellphone and directly called the man.
Though it was already busy back home, the call was quickly answered.
¡°Xiao Ran,¡± the man¡¯s voice was as indulgent and gentle as always.
¡°At thepany?¡±
¡°Yes, calling me at this time, what¡¯s up? Missing me?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s face turned a shade of red, ¡°You put a gown in my suitcase, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±
Hearing the girl¡¯sining voice, Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly.
¡°A surprise, do you like it?¡±
¡°Yes, but bright red? Isn¡¯t that too ostentatious?¡±
The man raised an eyebrow and nced at the people waiting for him to start the meeting before he said:
¡°Not at all, if the work dazzles, the person should dazzle even more. And red, it suits your dominant queenly vibe perfectly.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s face turned even redder, ¡°What queenly vibe?!¡±
As if guessing her reaction, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curled.
¡°I will be watching you step up onto the awards stage.¡±
Su Ran nodded gently, touched, ¡°Okay.¡±
¡°Will you be nervous?¡± he asked again.
She raised her eyebrows, and her light chuckle drew a lowugh from Fu Qiyuan.
The understanding between them went unsaid.
¡°Give it your all.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¨C
The evening of the next day, at six o¡¯clock.
As dusk approached, the much-anticipated award ceremony finally arrived.
The night was bustling, with lights just beginning to shimmer, marking an extraordinary day.
The award ceremony was held in Queen Nefertiti¡¯s castle; thus, the area around the castle was packed with patrolling soldiers.
Neat and orderly, stern and respectful!
Countless top-tier luxury cars from around the world had gradually stopped at the castle entrance. The guests attending tonight included socialites and gentlemen from various countries, stars, celebrities, fashion icons, as well as peers from the Design Circle and esteemed predecessors.
The men were in sharp suits.
The women¡¯s dresses fluttered elegantly.
Dazzling jewels and fleeting mor highlighted an air of elegant chivalry and noble grace!
On the long red carpet, beautiful people were aplenty.
After each car stopped, journalists from all over the world swarmed in, taking photos frenziedly.
Undoubtedly, this year¡¯s award ceremony was the most anticipated, the grandest, and the mostvish event in the years of hosting international designpetitions.
Apart from the fact that it was held at Queen Nefertiti¡¯s castle.
What¡¯s more exciting is the legend of R, the six-time reigning champion, will also appear at the award ceremony.
Who is R?
The most mysterious existence in the Fashion Circle!
Unknown nationality, name, gender, age, height or weight.
And all of this would be revealed tonight.
How could one not look forward to it?
At the end of the long red carpet, Su Xinyan took Gu Heng¡¯s arm as they stepped out of the car, both wearing matching outfits that made their rtionship immediately apparent.
It was also something Su Xinyan had insisted on, undoubtedly a good opportunity to provoke Su Ran.
Su Xinyan was wearing a light green sequined body-hugging gown, with sequins covering the entire garment, a slit on the front side, giving the impression of a peach-heart bodice at a nce. The waist was cinched, and the design below the chest and abdomen was irregr, further highlighting her slender waist.
The one-shoulder design had a cutting piece diagonally crossing the chest to the shoulder, extending along the back and sewn into the horizontal line of the bustier.
The gown reached the floor, and only in motion could one see her champagne-colored high heels.
Her makeup was more refined and intense than usual, making her look even more enchanting and beautiful.
Gu Heng, simrly dressed in a light green suit, had handsome features and a tall, perfectly proportioned figure.
Together with an aura of noble elegance, the two attracted the attention of reporters present as soon as they appeared.
¡°Who is that person? So beautiful.¡±
¡°She looks very confident, must be a contestant in thispetition.¡±
¡°Stop asking, just shoot!¡±
Following them, Zhao Yiyi and Wen Peipei got out of another car.
Zhao Yiyi was also wearing a grand and elegant gown with a rather low neckline, which allowed a glimpse of her chest¡¯s hidden splendor with a slight bow of the head.
Yet she didn¡¯t mind, for everyone attending the award ceremony was renowned worldwide, and if this gained the favor of one of the dignitaries.
It would have made her trip worthwhile!
Wen Peipei had also taken the trouble to dress up today, in a floral Cheongsam, her gray hair bundled up high. She radiated opulence and elegance.
She had to witness this sacred moment with her own eyes.
She wanted to see Xinyan climb the stage to receive the award and firmly grasp the trophy that belonged to the Su Family in her hands.
Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t rest easy.
Looking at the magnificent and opulent pce before her, inspiring awe and solemnity, Zhao Yiyi¡¯s face showed a burst of amazement.
¡°My goodness, so beautiful, I thought such castles could only be seen on TV.¡±
Compared to Zhao Yiyi¡¯s surprise, Su Xinyan seemed much calmer, though her beautiful eyes couldn¡¯t hide her excitement.
¡°This year¡¯s award ceremony is indeed grander and more upscale than in previous years; it seems the organizers are giving it great importance.¡±
Having attended an award ceremony once before, Su Xinyan was barely able to control her emotions.
Hearing this, Zhao Yiyi looked at Su Xinyan with an excited and eager face.
¡°It must be because of you, Xinyan. Your designs are perfect and outstanding, earning high praise from the judges. Plus, you¡¯re the youngest contestant ever. Winning the championship is expected, incredibly talented and not disappointing expectations. Even the organizers have to take notice.¡±
¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t say that, where would I have so much influence?¡±
A wave of embarrassed modesty crossed Su Xinyan¡¯s face, but deep in her eyes swirled pride and satisfaction.
Clearly, shepletely agreed with Zhao Yiyi¡¯s words.
¡°How could I be talking nonsense? Tonight, everyone is basking in your light, and we¡¯re not even supposed to mention it? You¡¯re just too kind. Don¡¯t you think, Grandma Wen?¡±
Grandma Wen looked at Su Xinyan lovingly and nodded in agreement after hearing Zhao Yiyi¡¯s words.
¡°Yes.¡±
Flushed with the teasing of those around her, Su Xinyan was suddenly interrupted¨C
¡°Such a big face!¡±
A cold voiceced with sarcasm came unexpectedly from behind.
Su Xinyan¡¯s expression stiffened, she turned her head and saw Lydia strutting in high heels, looking at them with haughty eyes.
Chapter 636 - Chapter 636 0626 A good opportunity to cause trouble
Chapter 636: 0626 A good opportunity to cause trouble Chapter 636: 0626 A good opportunity to cause trouble Su Xinyan¡¯s expression changed, but she quickly regained control of her emotions.
¡°Lydia, you¡¯vee!¡±
Although she greeted Lydia with a smile, there was a hint of arrogance and disdain deep in her eyes.
Zhao Yiyi sized up Lydia from head to toe, and since she apanied Su Xinyan to the award ceremony, she had done her homework.
Of course, she knew Lydia was Su Xinyan¡¯s biggest rival, so her disdain grew even further, and she openly mocked.
¡°Not for Xinyan, then it must be for you? I think you¡¯re just jealous of Xinyan!¡±
Lydia stepped onto the red carpet and slowly ascended the stairs, her face filled with defiant mockery.
¡°Jealous of her? What does she have that¡¯s worth my jealousy? Tonight¡¯s award ceremony was personally proposed by Princess Avril to Queen Nefertiti. Although I don¡¯t know for whom they¡¯re putting on such a grand show, it certainly can¡¯t be for her, Su Xinyan.
Or does our famous Heart think that her rtionship with Princess Avril is so good that she would specifically arrange a grand award ceremony for you? One should be aware of one¡¯s own limitations, otherwise, you won¡¯t even know how you¡¯ve embarrassed yourself!¡±
Lydia said mockingly as she entered the castle in her high heels.
She might have once been jealous of Su Xinyan, but after seeing the work she submitted for the final, that feeling of jealousy inexplicably disappeared.
Just in terms of the work itself, Su Xinyan¡¯s design was simply perfect.
But what was there to be jealous of in someone who didn¡¯t even know why she designed it or what inspired her design?
Everything she had today was earned step by step, down-to-earth.
She knew clearly what she wanted, so there really was nothing to be jealous of.
Su Xinyan¡¯splexion turned ashen as she watched Lydia¡¯s retreating figure with coldness.
¡°Xinyan, don¡¯t mind her. I think she¡¯s just jealous of you. Tonight¡¯s award ceremony is being broadcast globally. Everyone here is a world-renowned gentleman ordy of high society, fashion icons, and stars from various countries. When you stand on the award stage, believe me, Xinyan, you will definitely be the center of attention!¡±
Zhao Yiyi looked around the castle excitedly.
Indeed, only by staying by Xinyan¡¯s side could she attend a banquet of this caliber.
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes flickered. A global broadcast, huh?
Truly a splendid ce to put Su Ran to shame once and for all.
At this moment, amotion stirred at the entrance.
Su Ran, wearing a bright red gown with a V-neck design that was dignified yet graceful, with mesh embroidery on the chest hinting at a subtle sexiness, revealed her beautifully delicate vicles beneath the sheer fabric. The body-hugging dress showcasedyers and the exquisite handiwork entuated her curves.
With a 3D cut and ruched waist, an irregr panel extended from her waist to her knees, revealing a pair of long, slender legs.
The skirt draped elegantly, its arcs particrly stunning as she moved.
Su Ran, wearing a refined and bright make-up today, entuated her already exquisite features, adding depth and perfection.
With slightly upward-tilted eye makeup and crimson lips, the bright red dress affirmed Fu Qiyuan¡¯s words.
It brought out her strong and domineering queenly demeanor to the fullest.
Yet she also had a seductive gaze, a simple look from her could capture the attention of everyone present.
The two conflicting yet shing qualities mixed together on her, creating a remarkably perfect harmony.
At this moment, everyone else became mere backdrops.
¡°Who is she? So¡ beautiful!¡±
¡°Yes, her aura is so good!¡±
¡°Especially that overpowering charisma about her, I almost knelt before her on the spot.¡±
¡°Red suits her so well, it¡¯s like it was tailor-made for her!¡±
Under the gaze of the crowd, Su Ran slowly ascended the stairs. As she passed by Su Xinyan, she locked eyes unflinchingly with hers, sparks flying between their gazes.
When Su Xinyan saw Su Ran¡¯s face, a trace of jealousy shed through her eyes.
However, Su Ran merely gave them a brief nce and continued walking forward.
Being so tantly ignored, Su Xinyan¡¯s face once again turned ugly as she moved gracefully to block Su Ran¡¯s path.
¡°Sister, you¡¯ve arrived. You look very pretty today.¡±
As she spoke, she sized up Su Ran, taking in the bright makeup, the beautiful gown, and the ostentatious excess that stole the spotlight.
Knowing full well that she had no chance with the championship, yet still making such a superfluous effort, Su Xinyan¡¯s heart filled with disdainful sneers.
Zhao Yiyi, recovering from the shock that Su Ran brought, couldn¡¯t help but scoff.
¡°What¡¯s the use of dressing up so beautifully? Tonight¡¯s award ceremony has nothing to do with her. It¡¯s you Xinyan, who¡¯ll be the center of attention for the whole world in a while. Go and touch up your makeup. Don¡¯t let certain people who steal the spotlight take the glory that¡¯s rightfully yours.¡±
Gu Heng also slowly approached Su Ran, and as he looked at her eyebrows lightly swept up and her lips gently tinted, his breath caught sharply.
Those people were right, no one suited red more than her.
Bright and alluring, seductively non-vulgar!
So beautiful!
Sensing Gu Heng¡¯s peculiar behavior, jealousy surged in Su Xinyan¡¯s heart.
Everything about Su Ran, she detested and envied.
She couldn¡¯t ept it!
She couldn¡¯t ept being constantly outdone by Su Ran!
From her higher position, Su Ran looked down at her, and the unintentional disdain in her eyes stirred a sense of humiliation deep inside Su Xinyan.
¡°Are you here because you haven¡¯t had enough of the domestic red carpets, so you¡¯vee to hog the international ones?!¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face shifted in color, and almost instinctively, she looked up at Gu Heng with an aggrieved expression.
Su Ran openly sneered, looking at the gloomy-faced Wen Peipei and said with a smirk:
¡°Put away your pitiful, weak facade. Tonight¡¯s broadcast is global, be careful not to lose that hypocritical mask of yours and disgrace the Su Family.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face changed over and over while Gu Heng¡¯s expression also darkened.
Wen Peipei came before Su Ran with a grim face, speaking in a tone that could not hide his disgust.
As if Su Ran had done something utterly outrageous.
¡°What are you trying to do?¡±
A cold smile tugged at Su Ran¡¯s lips, ¡°Your precious granddaughter is the one in my way, why don¡¯t you ask her what she¡¯s trying to do?¡±
It was only then that Wen Peipei realized Su Xinyan had blocked Su Ran¡¯s path, his face showing a trace of embarrassment, but in a moment, it turned into a cold indifference again.
¡°I warn you, tonight is the most important moment in Xinyan¡¯s life. Don¡¯t cause any trouble!¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s preferential treatment caused Gu Heng to unconsciously frown.
Su Xinyan, however, slightly curved the corners of her lips, looking at Su Ran with a triumphant and provocative face.
At the same time, a meaningful smile also appeared on Su Ran¡¯s face as she looked at them.
¡°The most important moment in one¡¯s life? Isn¡¯t that a perfect opportunity to cause some trouble?¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Su Ran smiled at Wen Peipei with raised eyebrows and then turned to enter the castle.
Their provocative demeanor had instantly turned several faces white with anger.
¡°So many groups have left already. Why are they still there?¡±
¡°They couldn¡¯t really be here to crash the red carpet, could they?¡±
¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Heart? What is she doing here¡¡±
Being recognized by people, Su Xinyan also felt the embarrassment and hurriedly left!
Chapter 637 - Chapter 637 0627 Lead the trouble away to the east
Chapter 637: 0627 Lead the trouble away to the east Chapter 637: 0627 Lead the trouble away to the east Upon entering the grand hall for the award ceremony, gazing at the lofty dome and surrounded by luxurious ssical decor, the group couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration.
Su Xinyan caught a waiter halfway and grabbed a ss of champagne, looking around the hall.
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xinyan? Are you looking for someone?¡±
Gu Heng asked quietly upon seeing this.
Su Xinyan shook her head and looked up at him.
¡°It¡¯s nothing, just having a look around.¡±
Though she said this, her eyes were filled with a coldness.
Damn it, why hasn¡¯t the person arrived yet?
If they¡¯re anyter, the award ceremony will begin!
After taking a deep breath, she looked up again and saw several judges not far away, along with Lydia standing beside them.
Thepetition was over, and it wouldn¡¯t be questioned for contestants to greet the judges at this point.
On the contrary, pretending not to see them would lead to doubts about being overly aloof.
However, the World Designer Contest was held every year, with countless designers participating, and the judges could not possibly remember everyone.
Because of this, ever since the judges had arrived, many contestants had already taken the initiative to greet them, but the judges¡¯ faces were all adorned with distant yet polite smiles.
Clearly, there wasn¡¯t much enthusiasm!
It was only when Lydia approached that the judges exchanged a few words with her, but from the looks on their faces, it was clear that they were not very enthusiastic.
Upon witnessing this, Su Xinyan¡¯s face was full of scorn and disdain. She nced at Su Ran in another direction, her lips curling up slightly as a deep meaning shed through her eyes.
She turned around and whispered to Gu Heng and Wen Peipei:
¡°Grandma, Brother Heng, I¡¯m going to say hello to the judges over there.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked in the direction Su Xinyan had indicated.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about us, go ahead!¡±
¡°Yeah, go ahead!¡±
Gu Heng also responded, his handsome face bearing a faint smile.
Su Xinyan smiled, holding her champagne as she turned and walked away.
Zhao Yiyi watched Su Xinyan¡¯s departing back with envy spread across her face.
Su Xinyan¡¯s approach immediately drew sideways nces from those around her, leading other contestants to speak sarcastically.
¡°Look, there goes another one not afraid of embarrassment!¡±
¡°How would you know they¡¯ll be embarrassed if you don¡¯t try?¡±
¡°Do you even need to try? Hundreds of people have greeted them, well, at least dozens, right? Has any judge ever smiled at someone?¡±
¡°Only Lydia can talk to the teachers for more than two sentences, but that¡¯s because she¡¯s a familiar face.¡±
¡°Ah, I really wonder who can catch the judges¡¯ eyes, I¡¯m so curious!¡±
Su Xinyan scoffed at the surrounding remarks, approaching the judges with a face full of haughty confidence.
¡°Good day, respected judges, I am Heart.¡±
The judges looked at the person who had suddenly appeared before them, pausing briefly before one finally remembered who Heart was.
¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, I still remember you!¡±
The other judges gave a faint nod.
¡°Heart, your design this year was great!¡±
¡°Yes, truly perfect, quite stunning!¡±
Su Xinyan smiled, ¡°Thank you, it¡¯s an honor to receive such appreciation from the esteemed judges!¡±
¡°Who is that? Why are the judges so polite to her?¡±
¡°Yeah, I haven¡¯t seen the judges smile at anyone.¡±
¡°She must be one of the winners this time, she seems quite confident.¡±
¡°Oh my god, Lydia looks so awkward on the side. She¡¯s utterly embarrassed!¡±
¡°I just heard the judges call her Heart, could she be that youngest contestant in history? And the talented designer?¡±
¡°That¡¯s her, no wonder! During the finals, she was the first toplete her design and also received high praise from the judges!¡±
The people around watched Su Xinyan talking eloquently with the judges, their faces filled with envy.
Lydia, who was being ignored, had an expression of embarrassment on her face.
She stood aside, pale-faced, her eyes cold as she looked at Su Xinyan.
Su Xinyan curled her lips, casting a disdainful nce at her. Hearing the envious tone of admiration from everyone around, her smile grew more arrogantly confident.
¡°I¡¯d like to raise a toast to all the judges, thank you for your recognition and guidance,¡± she said.
¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± they replied.
¡°It¡¯s our duty,¡± another added.
Su Xinyan shook her head, expressing her gratitude,
¡°Just because it¡¯s the judges¡¯ duty, doesn¡¯t mean you turn a blind eye. That would be ungrateful and too self-important. This drink is well deserved¡¡±
As Su Xinyan spoke, her gaze drifted intentionally towards Su Ran¡¯s direction.
The judges, having weathered many storms, could naturally read between the lines of Su Xinyan¡¯s words.
Following her gaze, everyone was suddenly stunned in their tracks.
Su Xinyan felt a surge of satisfaction. She not only wanted to make Su Ran see the gap between them but also to leave an impression of arrogance in front of the judges.
Although the judges might not remember everyone who toasted them, Su Xinyan had to admit, Su Ran¡¯s face was hard to forget once seen.
She took a deep breath and lifted her smile and ss to the judges.
¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I¡¡±
¡°My goodness¨C¡±
However, before she could finish, the judges let out exmations in session, circumventing her and moving towards someone behind her with faces full of surprise.
¡°R¡ Miss Su!¡±
A deliberately subdued voice of surprise echoed, and Su Ran turned her head in confusion, only to see a familiar face.
It was the judge who had been very excited to see her at the finalpetition.
She hesitated for a moment, then a smile spread across her face.
¡°We meet again!¡±
The judge opened his arms, his expression excited and passionate as he embraced Su Ran, his hand holding the ss trembling slightly.
¡°I am so honored to see you again!¡±
Su Ran smiled in response, ¡°Likewise.¡±
Then, the other judges also began to eagerly greet Su Ran.
¡°Miss Su, long time no see!¡±
¡°We finally meet again!¡±
The excitement and joy on each person¡¯s face were unmistakable, and they even performed the highest diplomatic courtesy.
Silence!
The vast hall fell into an eerie quiet.
The next second, the room erupted!
¡°My heavens, who is she that the judges would perform a diplomatic courtesy for her?¡±
¡°What¡¯s a diplomatic courtesy? Is it very formal?¡±
¡°More than formal, the diplomatic courtesy is our nation¡¯s highest form of etiquette, reserved for meeting members of the royal nobility or those whom one admires the most.¡±
¡°A courtesy reserved for meeting members of the royal nobility, my heavens! What is her status?¡±
¡°But she¡¯s so beautiful and carries such a strong aura; she must be impressive!¡±
Su Xinyan was still holding her ss aloft, the smile that had been on her face nowpletely paralyzed.
All the attention that had been focused on her was now, without exception, shifted onto Su Ran.
She bit her lip so hard she wished she could shatter the champagne ss in her hand!
A diplomatic courtesy?
That wretch is worthy of such!?
Suppressing her raging fury, she turned around, only to see Su Ran engaged in lively conversation with several judges.
For a moment, venom surged in her eyes!
Wen Peipei¡¯s face also bore a hint of confusion. How was Su Ran so familiar with those judges?
Su Xinyan swept a cold nce over Su Ran and looked around the room. Not seeing anyone in particr, she exchanged a surreptitious look with Zhao Yiyi.
Zhao Yiyi caught on instantly, walking slowly to Su Xinyan¡¯s side, her voice deliberately raised in a shrill and piercing tone.
¡°A giarist shamelesslyworking with the judges, how ludicrous!¡±
The hall fell silent once more, gazes turning towards Su Ran.
Meanwhile, a smug viciousness flickered in Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes.
Chapter 638 - Chapter 638 0628 Owes an apology
Chapter 638: 0628 Owes an apology Chapter 638: 0628 Owes an apology Now the attention of everyone in the venue was focused on Su Ran, and she was the one everyone immediately thought of!
¡°What? giarism? Is this beautiful Eastern Lady the giarist?¡±
¡°You can¡¯t tell by looking, I thought she was strong!¡±
¡°So this is called knowing a person by their face, but not their heart. However, a giarist managing to make it into the finals really makes one doubt!¡±
¡°Could it be she used some means to pull strings?!¡±
In no time, questioning voices came from all directions.
The grudge between Zhao Yiyi and Su Ran had a long history, be it for Su Xinyan or for herself, she had countless reasons to dislike Su Ran.
Now seeing her pointed at by thousands, Yiyi felt extremely delighted, casting a provocative look at Su Ran.
However, Su Ran merely gave her a cursory nce, facing the questioning and sarcastic voices with an always calm andposed demeanor.
Clearly, she was unaffected by the gossip and idle chatter.
Seeing Su Ran ignore her provocation, Zhao Yiyi¡¯s face turned extremely ugly, a nameless anger welling up in her chest immediately.
She failed to anger her enemy, but nearly choked on her own fury!
Su Xinyan was also burning with anger. This shameless woman really has some nerve!
She clenched her teeth in secret, then reached out to tug at Zhao Yiyi¡¯s clothes and whispered:
¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t say that. There must be some misunderstanding. My sister would never do such a thing¡¡±
Zhao Yiyi, looking at Su Xinyan with righteous indignation said:
¡°Why can¡¯t I say it? Xinyan, you¡¯re still speaking up for her at this time. You¡¯re her younger sister, she giarized your design. Since she has no shame, why should you save face for her!¡±
Su Xinyan gave a bitter smile, ¡°After all, she is my sister¡¡±
A seemingly helpless remark that nheless firmly established the fact that Su Ran had giarized.
¡°That woman really giarized? And she copied her own younger sister¡¯s work?¡±
¡°My God, how could there be someone so shameless, how did she make it into the finals?¡±
¡°What were the judges thinking? To let such a person in, isn¡¯t that pping their own faces?¡±
¡°Yes, the World Designers Competition is known for being fair and impartial, with no nepotism whatsoever, but it seems now¡ there¡¯s a lot of water!¡±
As the crowd discussed, they looked at the judges with odd expressions.
Some of the judges who could at first ignore the rumors now could not, as the questioning touched on fairness, naturally they couldn¡¯t just let it go!
One of them, looking at Su Xinyan¡¯s affected, pitiable act, scoffed and said:
¡°Since Miss Heart is so doubtful of our judging, you can apply to invalidate the scores of thispetition.¡±
¡°We don¡¯t mind applying to Queen Nefertiti for a rematch, if all the contestants doubt our impartiality, we can also go for an open mode, with public online scoring.¡±
Seeing the judges were angry, everyone felt a bit wilted and embarrassed, at a loss for words.
The fairness of the panel of judges at the World Designers Competition was internationally renowned.
Furthermore, these judges came from all over the world, ying favoritism for a single contestant was simply not realistic.
They were just parroting someone else¡¯s words and hadn¡¯t expected that it would provoke a proposal for a rematch.
Each person has different tastes in appreciating things, it¡¯s possible that online scoring might not even match the current scores.
After all, judges are professionals, aren¡¯t they?
This was purely making trouble for themselves!
Suddenly, everyone fell silent!
Upon hearing thepetition was to be restarted, Su Xinyan panicked.
She had used up all of her design drafts and had none left for reentering the contest.
But why were these judges favouring Su Ran?
¡°Respected judges, I am not questioning the fairness of your judgment, but¡¡±
¡°Heh, since you aren¡¯t, what¡¯s the meaning behind the rhythm of your words, Heart? Isn¡¯t it just wanting to pin a hat of giarism onto Miss Su, and that we judges are blindly favouring her?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face subtly changed, then she put on a greatly injured, aggrieved, and forbearing look.
¡°Are you saying that what I just said was intentionally setting a tone? I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve said to make you hold such strong opinions against me, but I¡¯d like to ask all the teachers, is it also wrong for me to seek the truth for myself?¡±
With an expression on the verge of tears, her face pallid and eyes red with innocence and pity, Su Xinyan looked as if she had suffered the greatest injustice.
¡°Seeking the truth for yourself isn¡¯t wrong, but having impure motives and an improper mindset is a serious issue.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face stiffened again, she clenched her teeth in fury, but still responded with a gentle and weak voice:
¡°I know the judges haveints against me, and that whatever I say is wrong.¡±
Upon hearing this, the judge who was confronting Su Xinyan was also sincerely angered.
This woman, truly knows how to disguise!
Havingints against her?
Wasn¡¯t this an open usation of their unfairness?
Su Ran patted his shoulder with a smile, herposed expression instantly calming his agitated mood.
As she slowly stepped out from behind, her face wore a smile that somehow conveyed an eerie chill.
She slowly walked to Su Xinyan and stopped, looking down at her from above, an overwhelming sense of pressure washing over her, immobilising her instantly.
Even the onlookers fell silent unconsciously, silently observing the standoff between the two.
¡°What do you want to do?¡±
Wen Peipei, worried that Su Ran might suddenly attack Su Xinyan, stepped forward to shield her, watching her with a wary and disgusted face.
Su Ran swept her eyes lightly over Wen Peipei before resting her gaze upon Su Xinyan¡¯s face, her cool voice steadily filling the air.
¡°What truth is it that you seek for yourself?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, then she sighed lightly, looking at Su Ran with a helpless expression.
¡°Sister, I wouldn¡¯t have brought it up again after so much time, but on such an international stage, I really don¡¯t want to deceive everyone any longer. Don¡¯t you think you owe an exnation about the matter from five years ago?¡±
Su Ran curled her lips, ¡°Oh? Exin what?¡±
Su Xinyan raised her eyebrows, looking towards Su Ran with deep disdain, then gave her a knowing look.
Su Ran nodded knowingly, ¡°Are you referring to the incident five years ago, where I giarised your design?¡±
¡°You admit it?!¡± Su Xinyan eximed loudly.
Su Ran arched an eyebrow, ¡°Admit? When did I admit that? And, are you sure you¡¯re not just hoping that I¡¯ll admit it?!¡±
Su Xinyan forced a smile on her face, ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about, sister¡¡±
Su Ran didn¡¯t care, taking another two steps closer, and leaned down.
¡°So, you¡¯re certain that I giarised your design five years ago?¡±
Su Xinyan felt a shiver in her heart but resisted the urge to step back.
She wouldn¡¯t allow herself to show weakness in front of Su Ran.
¡°Although I¡¯d like to cover up for my sister, what you did was wrong, and you owe both me and the public an apology!¡±
Chapter 639 - Chapter 639 0629 Ways to Apologize
Chapter 639: 0629 Ways to Apologize Chapter 639: 0629 Ways to Apologize ¡°Apologize?¡±
Su Xinyan arched her brow, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t my sister apologize?¡±
¡°Indeed, she should,¡± Su Ran said, and then added, ¡°So, my way of apologizing is¨C¡±
Almost at the same time, she lifted her hand.
¡°p!¡±
A crisp pnded on Su Xinyan¡¯s face.
The entire room instantly drew in a breath of cold air!
It shocked everyone!
Including the global audience who saw this scene clearly through their television screens.
Especially theizens from Hua Country, who exploded in an instant!
¡°Holy shit, my goddess is still as domineering as ever!¡±
¡°These sisters never fail to entertain wherever they go!¡±
¡°Overseas ratings rely on my goddess¡¯s p!¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s have a couple more ps, just consider it a good deed!¡±
Meanwhile, at tinum Lanting.
The living room¡¯s coffee table was filled with peanuts, sunflower seeds, spicy strips, various nuts, potato chips, along with some duck products and assorted snacks.
On the other side were fruits, beverages, beers, and even a few bottles of high-end red wine covering the whole table.
On the huge suspended screen opposite, Su Ran casually shook her hand and with a nce, looked down at Su Xinyan who was barely keeping her bnce. She parted her red lips:
¡°This is my way of apologizing.¡±
¡°Damn, sister-inw is so cool, so majestic and powerful!¡±
Mo Shangjie, with a duck leg in one hand and a beer in the other, excitedly cheered for Su Ran!
Feng Chiyan and the others looked at him with disdain.
¡°What are you looking at me for? Look at your sister-inw! The reason I called you here is to cheer for her, isn¡¯t it, boss?¡±
Fu Qiyuan nced at him indifferently, his gaze returning to Su Ran, unwavering.
Mo Shangjie coughed awkwardly, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get excited, let¡¯s all shout ¡®sister-inw, you can do it¡¯!¡±
¡°¡¡±
Su Xinyan never expected Su Ran to suddenly strike her, leaving herpletely stunned.
As the burning pain on her face brought her thoughts back, her eyes red venomously at Su Ran, her face filled with immense hatred and contortion.
The next second, as if realizing where she was, two tears slid down from her eyes in an instant.
¡°Su Ran, you malicious woman, you knew Xinyan was about to go on stage to receive an award, yet you still hit her. I think you¡¯re just jealous of her, you copycat, thief!¡±
Zhao Yiyi was the first to rush out and vent for Su Xinyan, looking at Su Ran with an angry and cold demeanor.
And beside her, Gu Heng, for some reason, retracted the foot he had initially stepped forward with and instead watched Su Xinyan with aplicated and helpless expression.
Su Xinyan bit down on her lip, a vast rage already spreading within her; she could even feel the scorching gaze from the crowd, rendering her without a ce to hide.
And the confidence and arrogance emanating from Su Ran gradually made her lose her footing.
Wen Peipei,ing back to her senses from her shock, saw Su Xinyan covering her cheek, her eyes hardened, and she tookrge strides towards Su Ran.
¡°You fiend, what exactly do you want to do? Can you not stand to see Xinyan do well?¡±
¡°Director Wen, why do you say so? Isn¡¯t your beloved granddaughter seeking an apology from me? Am I not simply fulfilling her wish by apologizing to her?¡±
At this remark, the crowd¡¯s doubtful gaze shifted back and forth between Su Ran and Su Xinyan.
Could a giarist have such confidence andposure?
That proud, indifferent demeanor, was that of someone used of giarism?
On the contrary¡
The atmosphere at the scene was subtly changing.
Wen Peipei nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood upon hearing Su Ran¡¯s words.
¡°You¡ you¡¯re simply unreasonable; is that your way of apologizing? You show no signs of repentance for your mistakes and still harbor such malicious intentions. I should have¡ I should have strangled you to death right from the beginning!¡±
Fu Qiyuan, who had been watching the live broadcast, felt an overwhelming chill surge in his eyes when he heard Wen Peipei¡¯s words.
The ice-cold aura emanating from him led Mo Shangjie and the others to quietly distance themselves from him.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes also darkened, and at that moment¨C
¡°I¡¯ve never seen a giarist be so arrogant, brazenly assaulting the victim in front of the entire global popce, truly showing no regard for us, the organizers.¡±
A proud voice tinged with righteousness suddenly sounded from behind.
Su Ran looked up to see Song Guan and Weng Manyuan arrivingte.
Song Guan was impably dressed in a high-end suit, his hair meticulously groomed, and his feet shod in shining leather shoes, from head to toe exuding the demeanor of a superior host.
Weng Manyuan was in a rose-red cheongsam, her ck hair neatly swept up, her face painted with delicate makeup, radiating mature and sensual charm throughout her being.
¡°Who are these two people? Did that man just say he¡¯s from the organizers? Is he part of the World Designer Competition organizing team?¡±
¡°I know him, his name is Song Guan, a director of the International Fashion Association, but who¡¯s that woman beside him?¡±
¡°Not sure, but she looks familiar!¡±
Seeing Song Guan and Weng Manyuan appear made Su Xinyan¡¯s heart surge with a strange sense of pleasure!
The chance to see Su Ran dead and buried had arrived!
Wen Peipei turned around, and the moment she saw Song Guan and Weng Manyuan, she immediately donned a smile and walked towards them.
¡°Director Song, Teacher Weng, you¡¯ve arrived!¡±
The two of them nodded indifferently, their gazes thennding on Su Ran.
Ignoring the pain on her face, Su Xinyan hurried over and affectionatelytched onto Weng Manyuan¡¯s arm.
¡°Master, Director Song!¡±
What seemed like a casual address instantly stirred up the once quiet hall.
¡°Master? That woman is Heart¡¯s master? Why have I never heard of this before?¡±
¡°Ah, I remember now, she¡¯s Weng Manyuan, Master Weng, a prominent figure in the design circle.¡±
¡°Is she the one who has won the championship two times in a row, established her own studio, and is deeply adored and pursued by celebrities and nobility, Master Weng?¡±
¡°My God, it¡¯s really her, and Heart is actually her apprentice, no wonder!¡±
¡°This is a case of a great teacher producing a great student; with such an impressive master, the apprentice is naturally not far behind.¡±
¡°Far from being behind, Heart was only twenty when she first entered thepetition and came in fifth, bing the youngestpetitor ever, the true first of Asia.¡±
At this, the bnce of public opinion began to shift again.
Would the disciple of the highly respected Master Weng wrongfully use her own sister for no reason?
Of course, that was unlikely!
There surely must be some hidden truths here.
Seeing the turn of events, Su Ran scoffed.
Status and ss were indeed on full disy at this moment.
The disciple of Master Weng, respected and reputable in the design circle, could not possibly wrong others, so she, Su Ran, must be the giarist.
How strange human thoughts can be sometimes, defending what they believe to be right with ardor, even though they know nothing of the truth.
Hah!
Is what they believe to be right truly correct?
When she saw the two, Zhao Yiyi was also filled with excitement. She maliciously nced at Su Ran before hurriedly saying:
¡°Director Song, Teacher Weng, you¡¯ve finally arrived. Xinyan has almost been bullied to death by some shameless people!¡±
Their gazes fell simultaneously upon Su Xinyan¡¯s swollen face.
Without hesitation, Su Xinyan bit her lip, her face a picture of grievance and forbearance.
She cast a nce at Su Ran, not saying a word, yet her face was filled with fear and wariness of her.
Chapter 640 - Chapter 640 0630 Delisted
Chapter 640: 0630 Delisted Chapter 640: 0630 Delisted ¡°We have already understood the course of events, but Miss Su, don¡¯t you think that how you acted today was overbearing? We did not pursue your responsibility for giarism five years ago, because we believed that you would recognize your mistakes and make an earnest effort to change. That¡¯s why we gave you another chance to participate in thepetition.
However, it seems now that not only have you not taken the right path after going astray, but you have be even more brazen, showing no shame or remorse as a giarist, even going so far as to assault the person you giarized from. With such character and behavior, forgive us but the International Fashion Association really cannotmend you!¡±
Song Guan spoke with a righteous and condemning tone, looking like a hero who eradicates evil on behalf of the people.
Others too were influenced by his words and began voicing their indignation one after another.
¡°Since the host of the event has said so much, there must be solid proof. They wouldn¡¯t just make baseless usations.¡±
¡°How shameless, seeing her so calm and confident just now, I almost believed her, who would have thought¡¡±
¡°Hmph, Director Song has made himself quite clear, how can you remain so shamelessly in this ce? Don¡¯t you have any sense of decency?¡±
At this moment, everyone became advocates of justice, collectively condemning Su Ran, the ¡®giarist¡¯.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile, her eyes filled with undisguised malice and satisfaction as she looked at Su Ran!
The judges nearby, upon hearing the crowd¡¯s unanimous criticism of Su Ran, finally could not hold back any longer.
¡°What are you talking about? What evidence do you have that proves Miss Su giarized that woman¡¯s work?¡±
As soon as someone stood up to speak, Su Xinyan immediately frowned.
Why did these judges trust Su Ran so much?
How dare they even question what Song Guan had said?
Hearing someone contradicting him, Song Guan¡¯s face immediately turned sour.
Others may tter these judges, but not him!
What¡¯s so great about being a judge?
He is a Director of the International Fashion Association, and one of the organizers of thispetition.
In front of the organizer, these judges have no right to speak.
He nced at the person dismissively and said with arrogance and disdain:
¡°Evidence? Everybody in Hua Country knows about her giarism from five years ago, ask anyone randomly and they¡¯ll know the shameful things she has done. If you still think the evidence is insufficient¡ then how about these two simr manuscripts in my hand? Or would Edward like to see for yourself?¡±
Edward¡¯s face paled, ¡°This can¡¯t be, Heart¡¯s design may be perfect, but R¡¡±
¡°Edward!¡±
Several people spoke out at once, interrupting what Edward was about to say.
Edward turned around, only to see the other judges shaking their heads subtly at him, while Su Ran smiled and raised her eyebrows.
He caught on immediately and swallowed his words.
One of the judges moved closer to Su Ran and whispered deliberately in a lower voice.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t reveal your identity so easily!¡±
¡°Yes, surprises are best announced when they are most anticipated, that makes them all the more surprising!¡±
The person said this, nced at Su Xinyan, and then silently added another phrase, ¡°And it will be all the more satisfying to p her in the face!¡±
¡°Not just that, there is also a mysterious gift at the end of the award ceremony!¡±
Su Ran looked bewildered at the judges.
Song Guan, seeing the judges whispering to each other, didn¡¯t mind. His purpose today was to knock down this ignorant neer into the dust.
Aside from fulfilling Su Xinyan¡¯s request, it was also about the provocation he had faced during the national selection back home.
It was time for her to pay the price for her stupidity!
Song Guan¡¯s eyes sharpened as he once again filled his face with authority and righteousness and spoke to Su Ran:
¡°Regardingpetitor Su Ran¡¯s unrepentant and arrogant attitude, and for physically assaulting the victim, I, on behalf of the International Fashion Association, hereby disqualify Miss Su Ran from thepetition, and at the same time¨C
The International Fashion Association also firmly disallows participants who engage in ¡®giarism¡¯, ¡®piracy¡¯, or ¡®indecent conduct¡¯ to appear and thus influence the atmosphere of the fashion world.
We hope everyone takes this as a warning, and as a role model, let us unite and resist such people, to return purity to the fashion industry and the public!¡±
¡°Good!¡±
¡°Director Song has spoken well!¡±
Song Guan¡¯s words echoed throughout the room, garnering unanimous support, so the condemnation of Su Ran grew even stronger, urging her to leave this sacred and much-anticipated ce.
Su Xinyan stood slightly to the side, her face full of taunts and mockery directed at Su Ran.
Just as she had begun to reveal a trace of a victorious smile¨C
¡°When did Director Song be the representative of the International Fashion Association?!¡±
A hearty yet somewhat oppressive voice rang out, like the beating of drums, striking one¡¯s heart.
Hearing this familiar voice, Su Ran¡¯s eyes glimmered faintly, with a sh of light in their depths.
As the crowd looked towards the source, they saw a foreign gentleman in a suit, suave and debonair, walking slowly forward with a look of profound meaning on his face.
¡°Who is that?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t know him!¡±
When Su Xinyan saw the foreign man, a hint of doubt shed through her eyes.
Isn¡¯t he one of the judges from the finalpetition?
She remembered that his name seemed to be Gael and that he hadn¡¯t been very friendly towards Su Ran!
Meanwhile, Song Guan, upon seeing Gael, was a picture of excitement and exhration.
Without hesitating, he quickly strode up to Gael and, before all eyes, bowed respectfully yet cautiously.
¡°President!¡±
These two words stunned everyone, nearly leaving them speechless with shock.
¡°What? President?!¡±
¡°The President of the International Fashion Association? The leading decision-maker of the World Designers Competition?¡±
¡°The foremost person under Queen Nefertiti, my god¡¡±
¡°In all my years, I never thought I¡¯d see the President himself!¡±
Gael looked at Song Guan, who was respectfully bowing to him, and although he smiled, the emotion in his eyes was detached and cold.
Su Xinyan, upon hearing Gael¡¯s identity, wore a face full of disbelief.
Then, she was overtaken by intense excitement and exhration.
With a slight turn of her eyes, she smiled and approached,ing to Song Guan¡¯s side.
¡°Director Song, this gentleman is¡?¡±
Song Guan snapped out of it and quickly, somewhat delightedly, introduced her to Gael:
¡°President, let me introduce you. This is the design world¡¯s rising superstar¨CHeart, and she¡¯s a talent I have great confidence in. She¡¡±
Before Song Guan could finish his introduction, he saw Gael¡¯s gazee to rest on someone not too far ahead, before his eyes suddenly sparkled brightly.
He directly ignored the two before him and walked forward with a loud, cheerfulugh.
Everyone was stunned!
Then, they watched him spread his arms wide and embrace Su Ran, who was smiling radiantly, in a polite hug.
¡°It¡¯s been a while, Gael!¡±
¡°Oh, my dear, I¡¯ve finally awaited your arrival!¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped, and they stood frozen in ce.
¡°What¡ what is going on here?¡±
¡°Does that woman actually know the President of the International Fashion Association?¡±
¡°And they seem to be on very good terms!¡±
¡°This I really don¡¯t understand. If someone knows the President, do they still need to giarize?¡±
¡°Could it be that there has indeed been some misunderstanding?¡±
¡°¡¡±
After the two politely embraced, the smile stayed on Gael¡¯s face.
Chapter 641 - Chapter 641 0631 can be said in any way
Chapter 641: 0631 can be said in any way? Chapter 641: 0631 can be said in any way? ¡°Dear, thank you foring, you truly didn¡¯t let me down!¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Gael, but I am going to disappoint you after all!¡±
The smile on Gael¡¯s face slowly faded, and he asked in confusion, ¡°Why?¡±
¡°Because¡¡± Su Ran deliberately prolonged her voice, ncing at the pale-faced Song Guan before she spoke solemnly:
¡°I have already been expelled by your Association!¡±
Upon hearing this, Gael abruptly turned around.
Su Xinyan¡¯s face at this moment, aside from shock, was filled with a ghastly pallor and fear!
Su Ran she¡
actually knew the chairman of the International Fashion Association?
Meeting Gael¡¯s gaze head-on, Song Guan felt his legs go weak, and he could barely stand!
His gaze struggled to move from Gael¡¯s face to Su Ran¡¯s, but he saw her looking at him with a detached expression, her eyes harboring emotions he couldn¡¯t understand.
A strong sense of fear rushed to the crown of his head, throwing him intoplete disarray.
¡°So, the person you said you wanted to expel just now, was you?¡±
Su Ran curled her lips slightly, ¡°Yes!¡±
At these words, Gael¡¯s expression grew even more unsightly.
When he had entered earlier, he had only heard thetter half of Song Guan¡¯s incessant talking,pletely unaware that the person he wanted to expel was Su Ran.
This idiot!
Does he have any idea how much effort it took me to persuade this VIP to attend the award ceremony?
And he wants to expel her?
Expel her?
Has he gone mad?
¡°You¡¯d better give me a reasonable exnation!¡±
Song Guan¡¯s face was ashen, ¡°I¡¡±
¡°What reasonable exnation do you need? She giarized someone else¡¯s work, shouldn¡¯t your Association expel her?¡±
Wen Peipei had not expected Su Ran to know such a person, and the panic in her heart was even more intense than Su Xinyan¡¯s.
The Su Family had staked everything on this award ceremony and couldn¡¯t afford any mishaps that might affect Xinyan.
Now, their only option was to firmly pin the usation of ¡°giarism¡± on Su Ran, even if she knew the chairman, it wouldn¡¯t help the situation!
With this thought, she quickly spoke up.
And she didn¡¯t forget to re at Su Ran with a face full of malice, her eyes brimming with warning and threat.
Threatening Su Ran to admit to the giarism!
¡°giarism?¡±
Song Guan seemed to have found his footing and hurriedly said:
¡°Yes, Chairman, Miss Su is used of giarizing the works of Heart, and I had no choice but to expel her. I did it all for the good of the Association, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it invite others to question our Association¡¯s fairness?¡±
¡°You¡¯re saying Miss Su giarized the works of this Heart?¡±
Gael¡¯s tone was strange and rigid, as he nced at Su Xinyan.
¡°Are you Heart?¡±
Stabilizing her emotions, Su Xinyan quickly stepped forward and confidently said, ¡°Yes.¡±
Gael silently assessed her, feeling a vague recollection of her.
Simply because her design style was reminiscent of the early works of R.
Not long after, he suddenly chuckled softly, but that smile¡
Was as if he knew some huge joke!
He looked at Su Ran with augh, ¡°Dear, what do you say?¡±
Su Ran arched an eyebrow, ¡°Whatever I say is okay?¡±
Gael nodded, ¡°Mhm.¡±
Su Ran looked at Su Xinyan, tipping her chin towards her.
¡°I suspect she giarized my work!¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face ¡°turned¡± pale, her eyes shing with a flicker of panic.
¡°What nonsense are you spouting, sister? How could I possibly giarize your work¡¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, ¡°Am I talking nonsense?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face changed subtly as she lifted her head only to see Su Ran standing upright, her cold and aloof air making it impossible to look away. The hall¡¯s lights enveloped her, as if casting a dazzling halo all around her.
Thoughpletely isted, she exuded a noble aura of being in a league of her own.
It was something that rippled from her very marrow, inimitable and unparalleled!
Themanding presence was frightening!
¡°Saying that I giarized you is cast-iron proof, genuine as theye? iming you giarized me is utter nonsense, wild imagination? What makes you speak with such confidence?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s relentless pressing made Su Xinyan stiffen, with a few fine beads of sweat emerging on her pale face.
She had no way to refute Su Ran¡¯s words.
¡°On the grounds that I am a disciple of Weng Manyuan, it is impossible for me tomit giarism!¡±
At that moment, Weng Manyuan suddenly spoke up, stepping forward to shield Su Xinyan behind her, confronting Su Ran with a direct gaze.
Su Ran¡¯s lips curled into a smile, a sh of satisfaction twinkling in the depths of her eyes.
¡°Oh? How is Master Weng so certain that her beloved disciple hasn¡¯t giarized?¡±
Weng Manyuan furrowed her brow and turned to Su Xinyan, asking in a stern voice,
¡°Xinyan, did you copy her designs?¡±
¡°Of course not! Master, how could I do something that would disgrace our sect? giarism is not only shunned by the public, but it would also tarnish your reputation. I would nevermit such an hical act!¡±
Su Xinyan spoke with finality!
Weng Manyuan nodded, regarding Su Ran with a face full of disgust.
¡°Did you hear that? How could my disciple, Weng Manyuan, engage in something as vulgar as giarism?¡±
Hearing this, the others also found it unlikely!
¡°Yes, Heart is Master Weng¡¯s disciple, how could she possibly have giarized?¡±
¡°Besides, Heart is incredibly talented in her own right. Does she need to giarize from some no-name designer?¡±
Everyone thought that Su Ran was spouting nonsense!
Heart giarize?
Impossible!
¡°If Master Weng¡¯s disciple wouldn¡¯t, then would my disciple?!¡±
From the doorway, a voice as solid and steady as a bell sound resonated.
Su Ran felt a bit helpless upon hearing this voice!
Su Xinyan and the others looked up, only to realize that the neer was someone they had met before.
It was the elderly man who had imed to be Su Ran¡¯s master at the hotel the day before.
¡°Uh, who is this now?¡±
¡°This¡ isn¡¯t this¡¡±
¡°Hmm? Who is it?¡±
Amidst the puzzled gazes of the crowd, the elder approached slowly.
Upon seeing the elder, Gael¡¯s expression turned serious, and he stepped forward with great respect and sincerity to greet him.
¡°Elder Zhou, what has brought you here?!¡±
The elder looked at Gael with a smile, then cast a stern nce at Su Ran beside him.
¡°I came to see my ungrateful disciple¡¯s award ceremony and to deal with a small matter!¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Gael looked shocked, turning his head towards Su Ran, ¡°You¡ you¡¯re Elder Zhou¡¯s disciple?¡±
Su Ran tugged at her lips but said nothing.
How could she speak during a global live broadcast?
What could she say?
im she wasn¡¯t?
Or suggest that he wanted to forcibly take her as his disciple?
Getting scolded for being arrogant was a minor issue, but being hunted by those old fellows was a serious matter!
And furthermore¡
She silently looked up at the elder!
This old man probably had this n in mind from the start!
Announcing their rtionship to the world, making it impossible for her to deny, and leaving no room for denial!
Putting the matter of face aside, even if she did reject it, no one would believe her!
Since the beginning, she had been trapped in his scheme.
And there was no way out!
To Gael, Su Ran¡¯s silence seemed like an admission, and his admiration for her grew even more!
To be the closed-door disciple of Elder Zhou was something countless people couldn¡¯t even beg for!
¡°Who¡¯s that elder? Even the president of the International Fashion Association respects him so much!¡±
¡°What elder, that¡¯s Zhou Yousheng, Elder Zhou!¡±
A member of the royal nobility eximed excitedly, gazing earnestly at the elder not far away.
Chapter 642 - Chapter 642 0632 Award Ceremony
Chapter 642: 0632 Award Ceremony Chapter 642: 0632 Award Ceremony ¡°Zhou Yousheng, Elder Zhou? The national treasure-level piano master?¡±
¡°The recipient of the highest honor in the piano world, rumored to have performances that money can¡¯t buy, only attending state banquets and significant internationalpetitions for Hua Country, earning countless awards, then gradually retiring, and bing someone whom no one could coax out of retirement again¨Cthat Elder Zhou?¡±
¡°Ever since Elder Zhou officially retired, he has never been seen at any public event. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s actually here in person.¡±
¡°But isn¡¯t Elder Zhou someone from the music industry? Why would hee to the Design Circle¡¯s award ceremony?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you just hear? Elder Zhou is here for his disciple.¡±
¡°So¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°Hiss¡¡±
Everyone suddenly gasped, staring dumbfounded at Su Ran standing beside Elder Zhou.
¡°So, Su Ran is Elder Zhou¡¯s disciple?¡±
¡°When did Elder Zhou take a disciple? I¡¯ve never heard of it!¡±
¡°Yeah, so many princes and princesses of royal families have been rejected when they wished to be disciples under Elder Zhou, and now he¡¯s taken an unknown little person.¡±
¡°Why can¡¯t such good fortune ever happen to me?¡±
For a moment, no one knew whether to envy Su Ran or be jealous of her!
Weng Manyuan was also shocked when she learned about the old man¡¯s identity.
Even though she didn¡¯t pay much attention to things in the music industry, Zhou Yousheng¡¯s name was as familiar to her as thunder!
She just didn¡¯t expect that Su Ran would be his disciple!
At this moment, Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes were filled with barely concealed, towering hatred, and her entire body trembled with anger.
Damn it!
Why?
Why, exactly?
She had thought that by bringing in Song Guan, Su Ran could be disqualified from thepetition, and yet this wretched woman somehow knew the chairman of the organizers.
Weng Manyuan stepped in to pin the reputation of giarism on her again, but out of nowhere, a master appeared.
Who is Zhou Yousheng?
The pinnacle of the piano world, an existence that no one can surpass.
In the past, the Su Family and Gu Family had tried countless ways to be his disciples, but they hadn¡¯t even managed to meet him in person.
No wonder she had always felt that the old man looked familiar!
Zhou Yousheng, he was actually Zhou Yousheng!
Su Ran was actually his disciple?
Why should that wretched woman?!
After Elder Zhou finished speaking with Gael, his gaze fell upon Weng Manyuan.
Seeing this, Weng Manyuan hurriedly approached with respectful deference.
¡°Elder Zhou.¡±
In Hua Country, great respect is always shown for teachers, especially for a national treasure like Zhou Yousheng, who deserves everyone¡¯s respect and admiration.
Elder Zhou looked at her with a faint smile, ¡°Just now, from what the young friend said, your disciple wouldn¡¯t do something like giarism? Would my disciple, Zhou Yousheng, do it?¡±
Weng Manyuan¡¯s face stiffened, and the scene suddenly became somewhat awkward.
And Wen Peipei, Su Xinyan, Gu Heng, when they heard what Elder Zhou said, their expressions changed dramatically!
Zhou Yousheng¡¯s disciple, used of giarism?
That usation would be kicked to the curb wherever it was uttered!
As the CEO of Chongguang, he certainly knew Zhou Yousheng.
That name, it¡¯s the cornerstone of the music industry!
Xinyan once made so many efforts to be his disciple, and he had seen it all.
But now, why had everything derailed?
And all of it seemed to be rted to Xiao Ran.
Thinking about what Su Ran had said to him, Gu Heng sudden felt a rush of panic.
Wen Peipei was just as flustered, the idea of Xinyan giarizing Su Ran¡¯s work waspletely unfounded.
But now with so many people on Su Ran¡¯s side, and Zhou Yousheng¡¯s endorsement, Xinyan could very well be branded a giarist.
With this thought, Wen Peipei hurried forward:
¡°Elder Zhou¡¡±
Elder Zhou raised his hand to interrupt what she was about to say next.
¡°I am not one to be deceived by appearances or to contribute to injustice, unable to distinguish right from wrong. Since both parties are sticking to their ims, the truth wille out after the awards ceremony concludes, and further discussion is pointless!¡±
Weng Manyuan¡¯s heart tightened upon hearing this!
Su Xinyan¡¯s head buzzed, and at that moment, the host suddenly came out from backstage and announced¨C
¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the 57th World Designer Competition award ceremony has officially begun. Thank you for your attendance. On behalf of Queen Nefertiti and the organizers, I would like to extend gratitude to all of you for being here, thank you¡¡±
As the host finished speaking, the hall immediately erupted with excited shouting, and the lights dimmed in tandem.
Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to the stage, no longer concerned with the ¡°drama¡± happening here.
Waiters in suits and flowing skirts weaved through the crowd, Su Ran raised her eyebrows and also turned her gaze to the stage.
Su Xinyan, however, let out a heavy sigh of relief.
She had just been truly worried that Elder Zhou¡¯s influence would lead to her being tagged with thebel of ¡°giarist.¡±
But now, there was no chance of that happening!
Once she won the championship at the World Designer Competition, everything would be set in stone. If she wanted to crush Su Ran, it would be as easy as flipping her hand!
So what if Su Ran acknowledged Elder Zhou as her mentor?
After all, Elder Zhou was from the music industry and wouldn¡¯t interfere in the Design Circle. When the time came to deal with Su Ran, it would still be she who called the shots!
As long as she could safely get through tonight¡¯s award ceremony!
On the stage, the host had finished an impassioned opening speech.
¡°I truly appreciate everyone¡¯s presence, and at the same time, I¡¯d like to thank the owners of this castle, Queen Nefertiti and Princess Avril.
Tonight, we are able to hold the award ceremony in this castle thanks to Princess Avril personally proposing it to Queen Nefertiti, and then giving us a surprise for one of the contestants¡¡±
Before the host could finish, the audience below had already started screaming frantically.
¡°What? Princess Avril proposed to Queen Nefertiti? No wonder!¡±
¡°But whose influence is so great that Princess Avril would prepare a surprise for her?¡±
¡°Is it Heart? It must be her!¡±
¡°Could it be Lydia?¡±
¡°Or Gloria¡¡±
The grand hall was filled with the sound of the crowd¡¯s spections!
The host came out to control the scene and then continued with a smile:
¡°The surprise will be revealed at thest moment. Next, let¡¯s introduce the organizers of thispetition, as well as the most authoritative and impartial judges from around the world. Please give them a round of apuse as they take the stage¡¡±
What followed was the introduction and speeches of Gael and other leaders from the organizers, as well as judges like Edward.
The atmosphere was livelier than ever, and after a round of apuse, even the host holding the microphone sounded a bit excited, her voice quivering slightly.
¡°And now for the highlight of tonight, the main event everyone¡¯s been waiting for. Everyone here has a designer they extremely adore and admire ¨C adores their design and admires their character. Tonight is our night to chase stars, our night to fulfill dreams. All that you wish for is not just a fantasy; the person you wish to see will eventually appear¡
So tell me loudly, who do you most want to see? And who is your champion in your heart?¡±
¡°Lydia, Lydia!¡±
¡°Katelin, Katelin!¡±
¡°Heart, Heart!¡±
¡°R¡¡±
Chapter 643 - Chapter 643 0633 R
Chapter 643: 0633 R Chapter 643: 0633 R As soon as the name ¡°R¡± was mentioned, the vast hall fell silent!
So quiet, you could hear a pin drop!
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes twinkled, as if she had only just remembered such a person!
However, the next second, the whole ce erupted, it was like a pot exploding!
¡°R is also participating in this year¡¯spetition, right? Right? Right?!¡±
¡°I specifically came for him, awoo, my dear R, you must show up!¡±
¡°Can we really see R tonight? For him, I¡¯ve attended the awards ceremony six years in a row!¡±
¡°I dare not hope anymore, the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. After all, R has never attended an awards ceremony!¡±
¡°R¡ R¡¡±
¡°R¡ R¡¡±
There was a wave of excited shouting and cheering at the scene!
At the same time, on the global live broadcast on the inte, the name ¡°R¡± hadpletely taken over the screen!
Packed so tight,yer uponyer!
Not the slightest gap in sight!
Not only that, someone had even set up a feature on the inte where the moment R¡¯s name appeared, fireworks and firecrackers would burst forth on the screen.
That sound, it could instantly take you away!
¡°I really want to see R too. If R shows up tonight, I¡¯ll treat everyone to a month¡¯s supply of spicy strips!¡±
¡°The person above is too stingy, a month plus one day!¡±
¡°A month plus two days!¡±
¡°Two months!¡±
¡°Treating you to spicy strips? I¡¯ll bet my brother¡¯s ten years of being single on R¡¯s appearance tonight!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll bet my best friend¡¯s ten years of life!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll bet my chance to be reborn as a human in my next life!¡±
¡°Whoa, the people above are ruthless. If I¡¯m not just as ruthless, I won¡¯t fit in with you beasts. If R shows up tonight, I¡¯ll directly reincarnate as a pig in the next life!!¡±
¡°¡¡±
Meanwhile, at tinum Lanting.
Watching the screen being monopolized by R, Mo Shangjie ¡°whooshed¡± up from the sofa.
¡°What the fuck, who is this R? So awesome, daring to steal the limelight from my sister-inw, not wanting to live anymore!¡±
No sooner had his voice faded, than he felt a cold, sinister gaze settle on him.
He turned his head to see Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes¨Cdeep, cold, and profound¨Cstaring at him.
Instead of feeling scared, Mo Shangjie felt his morale soar.
Clearly, the boss couldn¡¯t stand someone else stealing the sister-inw¡¯s thunder either.
He rolled up his sleeves and handed out tablets to everyone present, ready for a big showdown!
¡°Come on, brothers, the time hase to show our brotherhood to the boss. Someone dares to steal sister-inw¡¯s thunder, one word, just do it!¡±
Having said that, he began frantically poking at the screen.
Seeing this, the corners of the others¡¯ mouths twitched involuntarily.
Just do it?
That sounds like three words!
If they were to go crazy like him, just two words.
Hehe!
Mo Shangjie was busy for quite some time, dripping with sweat, even his fingers almost broke!
However, amidst the flood of R¡¯s on the screen, Su Ran¡¯s name was undoubtedly like a stone dropped into the ocean!
He looked up to see everyone sitting calmly in their seats, not a hair out of ce, and thenpared to himself¡
He straightened his hair, ring.
¡°What are you doing? Get moving!¡±
To his surprise, nobody else even deigned to give him a nce.
¡°Shangjie.¡±
The deep voice of Fu Qiyuan drifted lightly.
Upon hearing this, Mo Shangjie immediately scampered over to his side, as if he had a tail wagging behind him.
¡°Boss, did I do good? Good, right?¡±
¡°Shut up!¡±
Mo Shangjie choked!
A true heart reduced to naught!
Fu Qiyuan looked up and nced at him, and upon seeing the fireworks on the screen he was holding, asked,
¡°What¡¯s this?¡±
¡°Oh, this, it¡¯s a new feature, you can set it like this, then like this, and then just enter the name and it¡¯s done!¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded, then took out his mobile phone from his bag.
Seeing this, the others looked at him with puzzled expressions.
Two secondster, on the LCD screen of the TV opposite.
A huge ¡®R¡¯ filled the entire screen, followed by a ¡°bang¡±!
An exquisite heart-shaped firework instantaneously burst into view!
All their faces twitched involuntarily!
Others: This senior obsessive!
Mo Shangjie: The boss is such a traitor!
¨C
At the award ceremony site.
The grand hall was buzzing with incessant conversation.
Every voice had something to do with R.
And looking around, all the high-society nobles, gentlemen anddies, fashion icons¨Cthey were all wildly anticipating R¡¯s arrival.
Seeing this scene, Su Ran¡¯s expression remained calm andposed, as if the R everyone was talking about had nothing to do with her.
Meanwhile, Su Xinyan and Wen Peipei had looks on their faces that couldn¡¯t get any uglier.
Once, she had eagerly wanted R to appear, for him to see with his own eyes how she would ascend the award stage, how she would take the championship, how she would seize the halo that had been around him for six years.
But now, just one name had caused such a sensation; if he himself came, where would that leave her limelight?
Tonight was supposed to be her main event!
Lydia nced at Su Xinyan¡¯s unhappy face and knew exactly what she was thinking. With a smile, she said loudly,
¡°Isn¡¯t this year¡¯s champion our famous Heart? If Res, won¡¯t he steal her thunder?¡±
Lydia¡¯s bright voice stood out particrly starkly.
Having hit the nail on the head, Su Xinyan found it even harder to maintain herposure.
¡°What? Heart the champion? On what basis?¡±
¡°Who gave her that confidence?¡±
¡°R hasn¡¯t even spoken yet, and it¡¯s her turn already?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve seen Heart¡¯s local interviews, and she seems very confident.¡±
¡°Yeah, she¡¯s talented in her own right, ranking fifth on her first entry, and now returning after five years, she must be fully confident.¡±
¡°So that means, R might really miss out on being the champion this year, right?¡±
Upon hearing this, Wen Peipei haughtily lifted her chin, looking like victory was in her grasp!
The crowd instantly split into two factions, one still supporting R.
The other supported Heart, the rising neer!
After all, R had upied that spot for too long, and there were many who wanted to see him fall from grace!
The atmosphere at the venue had been whipped up to a fever pitch, and seeing this, the host found the perfect moment to speak and begin the evening¡¯s highlight.
¡°Coming up, we have the product showcase of the top ten contestants in this edition of the World Designer Competition. After the showcase, the top three winners will be officially announced. Now, please wee the models to the stage.¡±
As the host finished speaking, the lights dimmed again, focusing on the stage ahead.
With the first model¡¯s entrance, the venue erupted with warm apuse and excited screams.
This showcase didn¡¯t follow the ranking of the designers¡¯ awards and mixed up the orderpletely.
Aside from creating mystery, it was another way to emphasize thepetition¡¯s fairness and openness.
Good or bad, put it out for everyone to see, isn¡¯t it obvious at a nce?
One outfit after another was disyed, and the event was bustling until number 9 appeared.
¡°My gosh, so beautiful¡¡±
¡°I¡¯ve never seen such gorgeous clothes.¡±
¡°This is the best series among all the designs!¡±
¡°Whose design is this? Tonight¡¯s champion has got to be number 9!¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s hands were tightly sped the whole time, but upon hearing the crowd¡¯s discussion, her grip suddenly released!
Chapter 644 - Chapter 644 0634 Forever third place
Chapter 644: 0634 Forever third ce Chapter 644: 0634 Forever third ce She couldn¡¯t help but let a victorious smile bloom on the corner of her mouth.
She knew it would be no problem at all!
As long as she stood on the award podium, as long as she imed the championship, fully proving her strength, who would dare to question her?
Who would believe she was a copycat?
Everything depended on tonight!
Sess was the only option, not failure!
Her heart was pounding wildly, ¡°thump, thump, thump,¡± nonstop!
After the disy of number 9 finished, it wasn¡¯t long before it was number 10¡¯s turn.
The audience below had lost much of their interest after watching nine serial disys, as aesthetic fatigue had set in.
Besides, in their minds, the champion could be none other than number 9. Thest participant was simply making up the numbers.
But when the final work of number 10 appeared on stage, everyone was stunned into silence, at a loss for words.
How should it be described?
Pretty?
Too vulgar!
Beautiful?
Not perfect enough!
Each piece worn by the model was breathtaking, and the fluttering hemline seemed to touch their hearts.
What followed was an itching envy!
¡°My God¡ so¡ so beautiful¡¡±
¡°Ah ah ah¡ so beautiful, so pretty!¡±
¡°That¡¯s precisely what¡¯s missing from my wardrobe. It¡¯s truly gorgeous!¡±
¡°And this color, thebination is just too stunning!¡±
¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind, I¡¯m for number 10.¡±
¡°Me too, definitely number 10, it must be number 10.¡±
Hearing this, Su Xinyan¡¯s proud smile gradually faded a bit, as she hadn¡¯t expected number 10¡¯s work to be so astonishing.
Even she couldn¡¯t help but be moved.
But who was the designer of number 10?
Lydia?
She turned and nced at Lydia not far away, clenching her hands tightly together.
The most vocal support was for numbers 9 and 10, and without a doubt, the champion of the evening would be one of these two.
After all the disys had ended, the host returned to the stage.
¡°Thank you to each of our models for their disy. Now, we will announce the winners of the top three positions in this World Designer Competition. Please wee the globally renowned designer Benny Novy to announce and bestow the third-ce prize winner of the 57th World Designer Competition.¡±
In the midst of apuse, Benny Novy slowly walked on stage, and after a brief speech, he began the official announcement:
¡°The third-ce winner of the 57th World Designer Competition is¨C
Number 6 ¡®Eternal ssic,¡¯ congrattions, Miss Lydia!¡±
Thunderous apuse erupted below, yet Lydia¡¯s face turned increasingly pale.
Third ce?
Third again?
The spotlight was on Lydia, forcing her to pretend calmness and to put on a smile.
At that moment, Su Xinyan, not too far away, stepped forward with a congrattory smile, hugged Lydia lightly, and whispered in her ear:
¡°Congrattions, Lydia, forever third ce.¡±
Lydia¡¯s face darkened instantly, her beautiful eyes coldly ring at her.
¡°You think tonight¡¯s championship is already in your pocket? The final results haven¡¯t been officially announced yet.¡±
Su Xinyan arched an eyebrow with a proud and scornful smile.
¡°No matter what the final result is, it seems to have nothing to do with you. I¡¯ve received good rankings both times I¡¯vepeted, but what about you? How many times have you participated? Still third ce? Seems like talent is indeed very important!¡±
Because of the ¡°giarism¡± incident, Su Xinyan had never taken Su Ran seriously, considering Lydia her biggestpetition!
So, when she found out that she was the winner of the third ce, her heart also let out a sigh of relief.
Even though No. 10 had a higher im to the championship than her, her prestige and status were there to see. Compared to an unknown little designer, wasn¡¯t her chance much greater?
Lydia¡¯s face turned even darker as she watched Su Xinyan¡¯s fake and nauseating smile. She sneered:
¡°In terms of talent, who can surpass R? Do you think you canpletely suppress R this time, so you start to get smug in front of me, don¡¯t you? Heart, don¡¯t forget, even if my ranking is below yours this time, in terms of seniority, I am still your predecessor.¡±
Su Xinyanughed softly, ¡°Predecessor? It must be hard for you, a predecessor, to be far behind someone who is only participating in thepetition for the second time, isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Su Xinyan hooked her lips, at the same time innocently saying:
¡°Am I wrong? Lydia, you were supposed to be behind me this time, weren¡¯t you?¡±
Lydia had never seen such shameless people before. She was now certain that none of the things exposed online in her home country were false usations against her.
An angel¡¯s face, a devil¡¯s heart!
A person who can¡¯t even conceal her emotions, she didn¡¯t believe she could go far!
¡°Su Xinyan, when doing things, you should think about leaving yourself some leeway, don¡¯t let your arrogance take away even the chance to regret,¡± Lydia warned.
Su Xinyan sneered, ¡°We shall see.¡±
After tonight, she would be the one many people looked up to.
Arrogance requires capital.
She had that capital, so what was there to fear?
Heh! Regret?
Impossible in this lifetime!
¡°Now, please invite Miss Lydia to the stage to ept her award and give her eptance speech!¡± the host¡¯s voice came from the stage.
Lydia took a deep breath to steady her emotions and put on a smile again. She gracefully walked up to the stage with her skirt in hand.
After the eptance speech, it was time for the award of the runner-up!
¡°Next, we invite the president of the International Fashion Association, Mr. Ravani, and Mr. Gael to announce and present the runner-up of the 57th World Designer Competition.¡±
Simrly, under a round of apuse, Gael went up on stage. He skipped the speech and simply announced:
¡°I dere that the runner-up of the 57th World Designer Competition is¨C
No. 9, ¡®Gentleman in Flowers,¡¯ congrattions to Miss Heart!¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
When Gael¡¯s words fell, the whole venue became terrifyingly quiet.
Dead silence, without even a round of apuse!
Because of what had just happened, everyone thought that Heart was the champion of this year¡¯s designerpetition.
And many people felt she would make a hugeeback to surpass R, but now she suddenly became the runner-up.
For a moment, no one reacted, and they also forgot to apud!
The world¡¯s runner-up¡
It looked like a joke.
Su Xinyan¡¯s face turned pale, and she clenched her hands tightly together.
¡°Heh!¡±
Su Ran, standing by her side, suddenly let out a lightugh, taking the lead in a round of sparse apuse.
Then one after another!
Eventually, scattered pping filled the hall.
Yet these rounds of apuse sounded like resounding ps, harshly striking Su Xinyan¡¯s face.
Su Ran¡¯s lightugh seemed like a sharp knife, stabbing deeply into her heart.
Lydia, watching from the stage, chuckled as if she had anticipated this.
Su Xinyan stood frozen, biting her lip, her face a picture of disbelief.
Wen Peipei and Gu Heng also had extremely ugly expressions. The guaranteed champion had suddenly be the runner-up!
¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that Heart would be the champion? How¡ did she be second ce?¡±
Chapter 645 - Chapter 645 0635 Congratulations
Chapter 645: 0635 Congrattions Chapter 645: 0635 Congrattions ¡°There are so many talented people, it¡¯s not surprising she got second ce!¡±
¡°Yeah, but Heart getting second ce in the world on her secondpetition shows that she¡¯s really got something!¡±
¡°She and her sister just used each other of copying their designs, and now that Heart has won the runner-up prize, I wonder about her sister¡¯s ranking¡¡±
¡°It would be quite embarrassing for the sister if she¡¯s outshone by the younger one, especially since both of their teachers are present!¡±
Hearing this, Su Xinyan¡¯s tightly clenched hands suddenly rxed, and a hint of relief tinged her pale face.
Even though it¡¯s only runner-up¡ it¡¯s still second in the world.
Still very dazzling!
Her main goal today was topletely crush Su Ran!
After all, what¡¯s done is done!
There¡¯s no turning back!
She took a deep breath, lifted her smiling face, and happily embraced the man by her side.
¡°Brother Heng, I really did it!¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s slender arms gently wrapped around her, his face wearing a slight smile.
¡°Congrattions!¡±
Second in the world¡
No matter what, the Gu Family¡¯s investment was saved!
¡°Thank you, Brother Heng, I told you I wouldn¡¯t let you and Mom and Dad down!¡±
That sentence highlighted the future development for the Su and Gu Families.
Afterward, Wen Peipei also excitedly embraced Su Xinyan.
¡°Congrattions, Xinxin, you might not have won the championship, but second ce is also great. I saw your effort, and I see the future of the Su Family. You¡¯ve made me confident in my choice! The Su Family is blessed to have you!¡±
¡°Thank you, Grandmother, if it weren¡¯t for your constant encouragement and support, I wouldn¡¯t have made it this far today!¡±
After a brief celebration, Su Xinyan went up to the stage at the host¡¯s reminder.
Before ascending, she passed by Su Ran and secretly gave her a provocative and triumphant look.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow and silently sneered, watching her with a detached expression throughout.
Once Su Xinyan was on stage, Gael passed her the trophy expressionlessly and then quietly offered a ¡°Congrattions¡±.
She lifted her smiling face to ept the trophy and then delivered a passionate eptance speech.
With the awards for runner-up and third ce concluded, next up was the most anticipated moment: the championship.
Clutching the trophy, Su Xinyan stepped aside, gritting her teeth as she ceded the spotlight that should have been hers.
The host, holding the microphone and wearing an excited, mysterious look, announced:
¡°And now, wee to the moment we¡¯ve all been waiting for: the championship award ceremony. Please join me in weing Princess Avril to announce and present the winner of the 57th World Designer Competition.¡±
¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s actually Princess Avril presenting the award to the champion!¡±
¡°That¡¯s an honor you can¡¯t even beg for, this year¡¯s champion is so lucky!¡±
¡°I remember the host saying earlier that the ceremony could be held in this castle was all thanks to Princess Avril personally proposing it to Queen Nefertiti on behalf of some contestant. Could it be that person is today¡¯s champion?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not possible, how could Princess Avril be sure that person would win the championship?¡±
¡°True, which means today¡¯s champion is one lucky individual, to be personally awarded by Princess Avril!¡±
The audience erupted in a fiery round of apuse!
In the midst of this apuse, Princess Avril gracefully ascended the stage.
With a smile, she nodded at Gael and others, then took the respectfully offered microphone from the host and softly dered:
¡°I announce that the winner of the 57th World Designer Competition is¨C¡±
Princess Avril deliberately paused there, smiling as she looked at everyone below, causing all to hold their breath in curiosity and anticipation.
By this time, most people already knew who the champion was.
It was undoubtedly No. 10.
Yet, despite this, everyone¡¯s hearts were still lifted with suspense.
Standing on the stage, Su Xinyan¡¯splexion turned somewhat greenish.
She observed the excited and thrilled expressions of the crowd below, a touch of jealousy and resentment crossing her heart.
Such a halo should have been hers, yet now it was being snatched away from her halfway!
But¡
A smirk spread across her lips, filled with undisguised malice and satisfaction as she looked towards Su Ran.
Since she hadn¡¯t secured the third or second ce, it was even less likely for Princess Avril to announce her as the champion next.
She had never imagined that Su Ran would have anything to do with the championship!
Now here she was, securing the world¡¯s second ce, standing on the high podium, while Su Ran, the original creator, could only silently watch her climb to the peak from below.
Nothing could please her more than this!
Su Ran lifted her eyes, only to see Su Xinyan standing on the stage, looking at her provocatively, her red lips moving silently, saying,
¡°You lost!¡±
At this moment, the curiosity of everyone below the stage had been piqued, and Princess Avril didn¡¯t waste any more time, she announced directly¨C
¡°Number 10, ¡®The Beauty of Ipleteness¡¯, congrattions to Miss Ran for securing the championship of this World Design Competition!¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
The entire venue fell into dead silence!
Not even breathing could be heard!
This was an answerpletely unexpected by everyone.
They knew number 10 was the champion!
But they didn¡¯t know that the designer behind number 10 was Su Ran.
This¡
Meanwhile, the smug arrogant smile on Su Xinyan¡¯s face instantly solidified.
She jerked her head up in disbelief!
Who was the champion?
Su Ran?
After a long while, someone finally snapped back to reality.
¡°Did I¡ Did I just hear an illusion?¡±
¡°Who did Princess Avril just say is the champion of thispetition?¡±
At this moment, Wen Peipei and Gu Heng¡¯splexions below the stage had already turnedpletely pale.
¡°Su Ran? Xinxin¡¯s sister? She is actually the champion?¡±
¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that she giarized her own sister¡¯s work? Can a giarist win the championship?¡±
¡°Who copied whom is still uncertain, right? Su Ran is a disciple of Elder Zhou, do you think a disciple of Elder Zhou would giarize?¡±
¡°Xinxin is also a disciple of Master Weng, surely a disciple of Master Weng wouldn¡¯t giarize either, right?¡±
¡°So who exactly giarized who?¡±
Just then, Princess Avril spoke again, her voice gentle, ¡°Please wee Miss Ran onto the stage to receive the award!¡±
All the lights in the venue were focused on Su Ran, with everyone¡¯s gaze following her figure as she moved.
In a red figure-hugging long dress, her entire tall and slender figure was set off by it, her bright color matching her cool and aloof temperament, enchantingly attractive to the point where one couldn¡¯t look away.
Su Xinyan, with a pale face, watched Su Ran approaching slowly, her eyes widened in shock, and she stumbled two steps backward.
The champion was Su Ran?
It was actually Su Ran?
Damn it!
How could this happen!
How could this possibly happen?!
Her heart was filled with shock and jealousy!
Seeing the calm and noble Su Ran, Su Xinyan felt such a loathing that she nearly went mad.
ncing at Princess Avril beside her, a cunning sh went through her eyes.
A figure passed by her vision, and Princess Avril, holding the champion¡¯s trophy, walked over to Su Ran.
She smiled and handed the trophy to her, ¡°Congrattions to you!¡±
The sincere and kind smile made Su Ran¡¯s face light up with a genuine smile of her own.
¡°Thank you!¡±
Just as she was about to reach out for the trophy in Princess Avril¡¯s hands, a figure suddenly burst out from behind her.
¡°This trophy cannot be awarded to her!!¡±
Chapter 646 - Chapter 646 0636 Unworthy
Chapter 646: 0636 Unworthy! Chapter 646: 0636 Unworthy! Princess Avril frowned at the person who suddenly rushed forward and said displeased,
¡°Why?¡±
Su Xinyan lifted her proud chin and looked at Su Ran with disdain and contempt.
¡°Because this trophy does not belong to her, and she is not qualified to possess it!¡±
The entire venue erupted into a stir!
The war between the two sisters had finally broken out!
Su Ran swept a nce at Su Xinyan, silent, seemingly waiting for her next statement!
¡°This woman¡¯s work is suspected of giarism!!¡±
As expected!
Her lips curled slightly, forming a faint smile, but it suddenly made Su Xinyan feel somewhat uneasy.
Princess Avril instantly furrowed her brow, first ncing at Su Ran, then turning her gaze to Su Xinyan¡¯s face.
¡°What did you say?!¡±
¡°Princess Avril, this woman was used of giarism five years ago, and now, I have reason to suspect that her winning work is also a case of giarism.¡±
As Su Xinyan spoke, her eyes scanned the audience below.
Immediately after, she saw Song Guan approach Princess Avril with a serious expression, carrying a document in his hand and handing it to her.
¡°Your Highness, it has been verified. It¡¯s true!¡±
Princess Avril pulled out the contents and then saw two identical manuscripts, each bearing a different signature!
She paused, then looked at Su Ran with some worry on her face, remaining calm andposed.
Princess Avril¡¯s concern warmed Su Ran¡¯s heart slightly. She blinked, giving Avril a reassuring nce.
Seeing this, Princess Avril instantly breathed a sigh of relief, passed the material to Su Ran, and stepped aside.
Clearly, she was leaving the stage to her!
Su Ran, holding the two manuscripts, approached Su Xinyan. Due to her height, she always had a top-down perspective in front of her.
This fact enraged and suffocated Su Xinyan, who could never stand being overshadowed by Su Ran.
¡°You im my winning work giarized. May I ask, from whom did I giarize? From you, Heart?¡±
Su Xinyan did not answer Su Ran¡¯s question, but her facial expression said it all.
Seeing this, Su Ran scoffed coldly.
¡°That¡¯s strange then. If you have such a good design, why didn¡¯t you use it topete? Instead, you chose a piece that could only win second ce? Could it be that our Heart treats fame and fortune as dung? Yet for some reason has a special fondness for second ce?¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
Su Ran¡¯s shocking statement left everyone speechless.
Although she didn¡¯t speak much, she hit the nail on the head every time.
Treat fame and fortune as dung?
If one really regarded fame and fortune as dung, they wouldn¡¯te to thepetition!
The crowd all turned their eyes toward Su Xinyan, faces filled with mockery andughter.
¡°Right, if she says her sister giarized her work, then why didn¡¯t she use that design herself?¡±
¡°The famous Heart surely couldn¡¯t fail to see which piece was better, right?¡±
¡°Exactly, she didn¡¯t question it initially, but only doubted it after someone else won. Everyone can see what that implies.¡±
¡°Have a special fondness for second ce? Pff¡ dying ofughter!¡±
Su Xinyan, having been rebuffed, was red in the face with humiliation and red angrily at Su Ran.
Just as she was about to speak, she saw Su Ran take two more steps towards her. Her gaze, direct and unerring, fell squarely on the trophy in her hands.
Instinctively, her heart skipped a beat, and she stepped back defensively.
¡°What are you trying to do?!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s lips curled, and she simply took the trophy from Xinyan¡¯s hands, examining it for a moment. Then she raised the corners of her lips in a shallow arc.
¡°This trophy is awarded to designers with ability, talent, and who truly deserve it. It does not belong to you! You are not qualified to have it!¡±
She is not qualified?
Her work was so perfect, how could it not qualify?
This bitch was clearly mocking her!
Su Xinyan trembled with rage, her entire body inundated with anger.
In the next moment, she bit her lip fiercely, her gaze woeful as she stared at Su Ran.
¡°Sister, you¡¯ve already won the championship and I won¡¯t fuss over the giarism issue anymore, but why do you have to steal my trophy? Can¡¯t you tolerate me at all?¡±
Su Ran looked at her pretentious demeanor and sneered, ¡°Yes! I can¡¯t stand you, and I do like to take your things¡ but this trophy, you don¡¯t deserve it!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s resolute voice echoed through the grand hall, and even the echo seemed especially clear.
Su Xinyan¡¯s face immediately turned pale with fury as she red at Su Ran.
She didn¡¯t deserve it?
The championship that should have been hers was snatched away by her, and this bitch thought she didn¡¯t deserve it!
As soon as Wen Peipei heard Su Ran¡¯s words, her face instantly darkened. She moved closer to the stage, her rationality on the verge of copse due to both Su Ran¡¯s victory and her public humiliation of Su Xinyan.
¡°Xinyan¡¯s design was so perfect, how could it not deserve it?! Monster! I don¡¯t know what means you used to win the championship, but this is not a ce for you to mess around. If you want to make a scene, get out of here now!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s lips curled into a smile, ¡°Is this what you call making a scene?¡±
Then, with anotherugh, her gaze shifted back to Su Xinyan.
What followed made everyone in the room draw a sharp breath.
She raised the object in her hand high, and with a ¡°bang!¡±
The trophy representing the world¡¯s runner-up was smashed viciously to the ground.
The transparent crystal shattered on impact, piercing into everyone¡¯s hearts.
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes twitched vehemently at the sound.
A wave of humiliation swept over her entire body¡
Bitch!
This bitch!
Su Xinyan¡¯s deliberately feigned, innocent face was now deathly white.
The fragile facade of vulnerability finally began to crack inch by inch, and the hatred in her eyes could no longer be concealed.
And Wen Peipei, who had just recovered from her shock, felt thest thread of her restraint snap!
Anger churned within her, no longer controble!
¡°You curse, you know how important this awards ceremony is to Xinyan tonight, yet you dared to smash her trophy. Are you just jealous and can¡¯t stand to see her doing well? You¡ I¡¯ll beat you to death, you curse!¡±
Wen Peipei lost control in her anger, her shrill voice piercing the eardrums of everyone present.
Almost simultaneously, she raised her hand, intending to rush onto the stage to hit Su Ran.
The soldiers beside the stage moved toward her upon hearing this, wanting to forcibly remove her.
But, Gu Heng was a step ahead; he grabbed Wen Peipei and pulled her into his arms, apologizing to the soldiers,
¡°Sorry, I won¡¯t let her cause trouble!¡±
With that, he held her tightly and led her away from the stage.
Seeing this, Su Xinyan nced at Song Guan, who upon receiving the hint, immediately stood up.
¡°Miss Su, we won¡¯t meddle in the grudges between you and your sister, but you damaged public property, openly destroying the trophy we awarded to the contestants. Don¡¯t you think you owe the organizers an exnation?¡±
Below the stage, people murmured amongst themselves as they watched Su Ran.
The temper of the current champion was quite something!
Destroying another contestant¡¯s trophy during the award ceremony was akin to pping the organizers in the face!
If things go poorly, not only might her title be revoked, but she might also face a lifetime ban from thepetition!
Many eyes turned towards the stage.
Yet, Gael, the chairman, showed no hint of anger, nor did Princess Avril disy the slightest sign of irritation on her face.
To the contrary, Princess Avril¡¯s eyes shone brightly as she watched the woman in the center of the stage, her light brown pupils filled with admiration and excitement.
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
Chapter 647 - Chapter 647 0637 can never be a plagiarist
Chapter 647: 0637 can never be a giarist Chapter 647: 0637 can never be a giarist This baffled everyone!
Su Ran nced at Song Guan indifferently, ¡°What kind of exnation does Director Song want? What I¡¯m doing is for the benefit of the organizers!¡±
¡°For the benefit of the organizers?¡± Song Guanughed angrily, ¡°Good, good! I want to hear it, how is Miss Su doing this for the benefit of the organizers!¡±
Su Ran lifted her gaze, her eyes sweeping over his face, ultimately settling on Su Xinyan¡¯s face.
¡°Her design is suspected of giarism. Is the organizer really not hitting its own face by awarding the trophy to a giarist?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s voice was light, unhurried.
But it was this unhurried statement that, like a thunderp, left everyone unable to recover their senses.
Su Xinyan¡¯s face, filled with anger and ferocity, instantly lost all color, and her expression froze.
She staggered backward, shaking her head repeatedly with a pale face.
¡°No, I am not a giarist, you are!¡±
At this, she seemed to remember something, hurriedly snatched the document from Su Ran¡¯s hands, pulled it out, and disyed it before everyone.
¡°The evidence is here, I am not a giarist, you are! Sister¡ no, Su Ran, you¡¯re the giarist, you won¡¯t get away with framing me!¡±
Su Xinyan stood on the stage, her entire being crying out to Su Ran in heart-rending anguish.
Her face bore a restrained expression, full of boundless grievance, making it hard for many to look away.
Weng Manyuan included!
She stepped forward from the crowd and said in a deep voice:
¡°Miss Su, Heart is my disciple, Weng Manyuan. Even if she is not as skilled, she would nevermit giarism!
As for you, Miss Su, first you smashed Xinyan¡¯s trophy for no reason, and now you¡¯re wrongly using her of giarism without any evidence. Even if you are Elder Zhou¡¯s disciple, my disciple and I will not be bullied so easily!¡±
Su Xinyan felt a great relief in her heart when she saw Weng Manyuane forward to speak for her.
Her greatest advantage tonight was Weng Manyuan and Song Guan.
Now that both of them were on her side, she naturally had nothing to fear.
Song Guan, watching Weng Manyuan speak with such certainty, felt slightly relieved as well.
He had already offended Gael, and he feared there might no longer be a ce for him in the Fashion Association in the future.
But conversely, if it turned out that the champion of thispetition was implicated in giarism, then Gael, as the president, would inevitably be med for dereliction of duty.
Perhaps this could even be used to pull him down from the presidency.
¡°Miss Su, it has been confirmed that you giarized Heart¡¯s work five years ago, and yet here you are at the award ceremony, ndering her for giarism. Do you have no sense of guilt at all?
We at the World Design Competition have always upheld fairness, integrity, and transparency. People like you, who poison the design industry,ck moral conduct, and turn ck and white upside down, should have their awards revoked and bepletely expelled from the design industry!¡±
Hearing this, Su Ran looked at him, her expression half smiling, half mocking.
¡°Fairness, integrity, and transparency? Are you sure?¡±
Song Guan looked at her with disdain and said contemptuously:
¡°Of course, that is the mission of our Association. However, this time a person with a history of giarism has won the championship, and I have to wonder if there¡¯s something fishy going on here?¡±
Song Guan, as if epting his fate, nced subtly and intentionally towards Gael standing aside.
Gael¡¯splexion was dark, but Su Ran calmly patted his shoulder.
She approached Su Xinyan and began:
¡°Are you sure it was me who giarized your work, not you giarizing mine?¡±
Su Xinyan clenched her hands tightly, still feeling somewhat nervous, but the anger boiled within her when she thought about Su Ran stealing the championship that rightfully belonged to her.
¡°I did not giarize, on the contrary, I have always been against giarism! I never wanted to make a big fuss about it, wanting to save face for you as my sister and for the Su family! But now, not only do you show no remorse, you¡¯re also framing me like this!¡±
¡°Sister, how have I wronged you? What have I done to deserve this? Five years ago, you giarized my manuscript. Because we were family, I didn¡¯t make a big deal out of it and even asked grandmother to help suppress the matter! But how did you repay me? Not only did you return kindness with ingratitude, but now you¡¯re ndering me for giarism at such an important asion? Do you really not feel a shred of guilt?¡±
The angrier Su Xinyan became, the more it seemed she herself was caught in the web of lies she had spun.
In her heart, she was convinced that Su Ran was the one who giarized her work and was now shamelessly smearing her.
Hearing Su Xinyan¡¯s words, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips. With just an offhanded question, this fool kept digging herself deeper into a hole.
She wasn¡¯t afraid of smashing herself to pieces!
But that was exactly what Su Ran wanted.
Upon hearing this, Gael stepped forward, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not the giarist?¡±
Su Xinyan scoffed, ¡°I could never be a giarist! It¡¯s my sister Su Ran who giarized my work, I am Heart, the apprentice of mentor Weng Manyuan; giarism is something I would never do!¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s emphatic manner earned a sh of satisfaction and appreciation in Weng Manyuan¡¯s eyes.
¡°I don¡¯t know why you all want Heart to admit to giarism; she is my apprentice and doesn¡¯t need to copy the work of an unknown nobody. Your actions today have impacted her reputation, we expect a perfect exnation from you all!¡±
Gael looked up, his gaze briefly meeting Su Ran¡¯s.
He shook his head, resignedly saying, ¡°Heart, I have already given you a chance!¡±
Su Xinyan tilted her chin up, ¡°I don¡¯t need chances; you should give that chance to my sister here. Anyone in the country can tell you what kind of reputation she has. She is obviously jealous of me, jealous that I¡¯m better than her, so she wants to intentionally ruin my award ceremony!¡±
¡°She¡¯s the champion of this edition, does she need to be jealous of a runner-up?¡± Someone in the crowd called out.
With anger turning her around, Su Xinyan snapped, ¡°She¡¯s not the champion! She¡¯s a fraud! It was her! She giarized my work!¡±
With that said, she suddenly let out a coldugh.
¡°It¡¯s a fact that she giarized my work five years ago, and now¡ ha, the champion of the World Designer Competition turns out to be a habitual giarist, what a joke!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s starry eyes narrowed dangerously, her frosty gaze chilling to the bone.
¡°Are you so sure I can¡¯t produce evidence of your giarism, that you dare be so brazen before me?¡±
Su Xinyan felt a tightness in her chest, as if she remembered something, she suddenlyughed softly, drew closer to Su Ran, and in a hushed tone said:
¡°Yes, I¡¯m certain you can¡¯t provide evidence. You couldn¡¯t prove your innocence five years ago, how will you prove it now? Besides¡¡±
She stepped back, raising her voice.
¡°The World Designer Competition is a ce that values fairness and evidence. Since you im I giarized your work, sister, then produce the evidence, show the evidence that I stole your designs. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for using legal means to protect my reputation!¡±
Director Song stepped forward as well:
¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Su, please present your evidence. We seek fairness and evidence, not your assertive nonsense clouding right and wrong here!¡±
Su Ran looked at the two confidently with a mocking sneer.
¡°You want fairness and evidence? Fine, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±
Chapter 648 - Chapter 648 0638 Evidence
Chapter 648: 0638 Evidence Chapter 648: 0638 Evidence Su Ran said, turned around two people, hands lifting her skirt, and walked towards the control console behind the screen.
Then, she looked up and gave Su Xinyan and Song Guan an icy stare.
¡°This is the fairness and evidence you wanted!¡±
Su Xinyan watched Su Ran, full of confidence and dominance, and suddenly felt a sense of panic rising within her.
To Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes, Su Ran confidently performed a series of familiar operations, and soon, a video clip appeared on the screen.
The location on the screen was a garden at the back.
Seeing this, Su Xinyan sneered sarcastically, thinking her sister would not be able to cause much of a stir, but¡
¡°Director Song.¡±
However, before her smug smile could fully form, the voiceing out of the speakers made her facial expressions freeze instantly and herplexion pale.
Su Xinyan quickly looked up at therge screen in front of her, which showed the garden behind the scene of the domestic audition.
And the once empty garden suddenly showed two figures.
It was her and Song Guan!
Thinking of what had happened next, Su Xinyan fervently shook her head, ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t¡¡±
But it was all toote, their conversation was now clearly being heard by everyone present.
¡°Didn¡¯t I say not to look for me casually during thepetition? Do you want to get banned?¡±
In the video, Song Guan kept his voice low, looking as if he feared being seen.
¡°I know, but thispetition is very important to me; I must ensure it is foolproof.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s expression was one of teeth-clenched fury, a far cry from her usual gentle and kind demeanor.
On hearing her words, Song Guan raised his chin arrogantly, his self-assured smugness clearly showing.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already received a call from your teacher. As long as you perform well, I can guarantee you a spot in the finals and even help you to participate in the internationalpetition in Country Y as the top qualifier.¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Of course. I¡¯m the chief director of the domestic audition. Isn¡¯t it up to me to decide who gets to be first!¡±
Su Ran pressed the pause button. The video, with subtitles in both Chinese and English, was heard and understood clearly by everyone present.
She looked up at the two, asking:
¡°Is this level of fairness and evidence sufficient?¡±
Song Guan had been stunned ever since Su Xinyan called out ¡°Director Song¡±, frozen on the spot!
After hearing the subsequent conversation, he suddenly copsed to the ground.
Gael looked at him with icy disdain and bellowed, ¡°Song Guan, you really think highly of yourself, deciding who gets to be first! Good, you¡¯re really something!¡±
Song Guan turned deathly pale, with sweat covering his back.
¡°No, President, it¡¯s not like that, I¡ I¡¡±
He opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t utter a word of exnation.
What could he say with the evidence right before his eyes?
Gael snorted coldly, ¡°The World Designer Competition is known for its fairness, integrity, and openness, yet you corrupted its reputation. Take those excuses and exin to Queen Nefertiti!¡±
Hearing this, Song Guan¡¯splexion turned ashen, devoid of any color!
And the people around them, recovering from the shock, instantly exploded into an uproar!
¡°Damn, how shameless can these two get? Crying for fairness and evidence but caught in a scandal, colluding and cheating!¡±
¡°Fairness? How ironic to hear that word from their mouths!¡±
¡°No wonder Song Guan targeted Su Ran from the moment he arrived; he¡¯s been on Su Xinyan¡¯s side from the start!¡±
¡°He decides who gets to be first? Wow, what an ego!¡±
Su Xinyan continued to shake her head in denial, her expression increasingly out of control.
¡°No, it¡¯s not like that! What does this prove? It proves nothing! The fact that Su Ran giarized my design five years ago is true, and for this final¡ she¡¯s a giarist, a copycat, heh! To think that the winner of the grand World Designer Competition survives on giarism, how ironic!¡±
Gu Heng and Wen Peipei watched Su Xinyan on the stage rambling incoherently, both feeling an ominous premonition!
They both turned pale, their bodies stiff!
Especially Wen Peipei, who could hardly stand on her own; she was only able to remain upright with the support of Gu Heng.
She had never imagined that there was such a connection between Xinyan and Song Guan.
With the scandal now exposed, not to mention how the organizers would view Xinyan¡¯s performance in thepetition, but with the broadcast being streamed globally, what would people in the country think?
She believed that Xinyan wouldn¡¯t cheat, because she was truly skilled!
But her belief was useless, it had to be the people sitting in front of the televisions who had to be convinced!
Wen Peipei covered her chest, which was struggling for breath, her eyes stormy with emotion.
Su Ran looked at Su Xinyan¡¯s desperate struggle and sneered.
¡°Won¡¯t shed a tear until they see the coffin!¡±
With that, she lightly clicked a button, and a familiar voice once again travelled through the speakers to everyone¡¯s ears.
The following dialogue was unquestionably a fatal blow to Gu Heng and the others!
¡°Sister, you¡¯ve wronged me this time. I truly congratte you on advancing; after all, I still want you to witness me ascend to the winner¡¯s podium, don¡¯t I?¡±
The voice of Su Xinyan was still confident and arrogant.
¡°So sure of taking the crown?¡±
On the screen, Su Xinyan¡¯s face beamed with joy, and full of pride, she said to Su Ran:
¡°Five years ago, I was able to take fifth ce internationally with your design, bing ¡®Heart.¡¯ Five yearster, do you think your design can help me take the crown and reach the winner¡¯s podium? Sister, do you not have confidence in your design?¡±
¡°Of course, it¡¯s one of my most satisfactory designs.¡±
¡°Then that¡¯s settled. Just be sure not to forget to find a good spot; after all, for my sess today, I owe a lot to my sister¡¯s help!¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
The grand hall was dead silent!
The next second, the ce erupted!
¡°Damn! Damn it, it¡¯s my first time seeing someone so shameless!¡±
¡°This bitch is actually crying thief while being the thief? It¡¯s clearly her who giarized her sister¡¯s work, and now she¡¯s turning it around, saying her sister giarized from her, that¡¯s damn shameless!¡±
¡°More than shameless, she¡¯s lower than trash, using her sister¡¯s design five years ago to be ¡®Heart,¡¯ and now she wants to repeat the trick to win the championship again, and even expects her sister to find a good spot to watch her receive the award. If she¡¯s so great, why not just ascend to heaven directly?!¡±
¡°Her sess today, everything she enjoys, was all stolen from her sister, yet she has the gall to gloat in front of the true owner, thinking herself above everyone else, such a ¡®green tea bitch,¡¯ ugh, it¡¯s infuriating!¡±
¡°To steal someone¡¯s work and still act so righteous, what a cheap person, a thief!¡±
¡°Scum, disgrace, get off the stage!!¡±
The hall was filled with the angry voices of the crowd.
Su Xinyan¡¯s face was ashen, she denied it all like a madwoman!
¡°No, it¡¯s not me! It¡¯s not like that, they¡¯re fake, all of these are fake!¡±
Down below, Wen Peipei¡¯s eyes were wide with disbelief, and she could no longer hold herself up; her legs gave way, and she fell to the ground.
So this was the truth!
Xinyan had giarized Su Ran¡¯s work, starting from five years ago.
The reputation of ¡®Heart¡¯ was actually built on Su Ran¡¯s achievements!
Gu Heng stood rooted to the spot, his face pale, his expression one of deste despair.
His hands by his sides clenched into fists. He gave a deste smile, then closed his eyes deeply.
So that¡¯s how it is!
So that¡¯s how it is!
Chapter 649 - Chapter 649 0639 I am R
Chapter 649: 0639 I am R Chapter 649: 0639 I am R So, this was why Xiao Ran said that Xinyan¡¯s work was not eligible for publication!
He had known it all along, suspecting something from the very start.
But he dared not think about it, believe it, or confirm it.
So what did he do? He chose to believe in Xinyan, without hesitation or doubt.
In the end, he got what he deserved!
Together with the Gu Family, they stepped into Avici Hell!
Witnessing such shamelessness for the first time, the anger in people¡¯s hearts was hard to dissipate. However, Su Xinyan still firmly denied everything.
¡°It¡¯s fake, all fake, someone is framing me¡¡±
She stood there muttering to herself, but when she saw Su Ran¡¯s victorious and high-and-mighty look, she could no longer bear the provocation and screamed as she lunged at Su Ran.
¡°Ah! Bitch! It¡¯s you, you¡¯re deliberately framing me, it¡¯s all fake! These are all fake! It was you who nned all this, you who forged everything, you¡¯re framing me on purpose!¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face twisted in a horrific expression of hate, wishing she could tear Su Ran to pieces. Just as she lunged to grab Su Ran, Su Ran was quicker. She reached out and grabbed Xinyan¡¯s neck.
¡°Ughhhh¡¡±
She struggled briefly, unable to utter a single word.
But Su Ran tightened her grip, and only when Xinyan¡¯s face turned a purplish hue did she fling her away.
¡°Cough cough¡¡±
Xinyan¡¯s body went limp, she stumbled and fell to the ground.
Su Ran took arge step forward, walking toward her, emanating a chilling and fierce aura that made everyone present take a sharp breath.
Xinyan looked at her in terror, her body involuntarily shrinking back.
Su Ran slowly crouched down and pulled the two manuscripts from her hands.
¡°Framing you? Sabotaging you? If you have solid proof in your hands that I giarized your work, why then couldn¡¯t you stop me from entering thispetition? Because you¡¯re afraid, afraid to make a big deal out of it, afraid to let people investigate, you fear an investigation will reveal things unfavorable to you!¡±
Su Ran said and gave Gael a look.
Gael got the hint and handed her a document he was holding.
Su Ran took it, and drew out the contents.
¡°Know what this is? This is the real original manuscript, the one I originally had in the Su Family¡¯s study. Did you think by stealing them, changing the dates and names, they would be yours?¡±
Xinyan looked at Su Ran incredulously, even forgetting to pretend her usual aggrieved and delicate demeanor!
Su Ran pulled out one of the manuscripts, spreading it out in front of her.
¡°This one enabled you to earn fifth ce internationally in your firstpetition five years ago, and made the name ¡®Heart¡¯ famous worldwide. It made you, Su Xinyan, powerful and influential, reaping fame and profit, and allowed the Su Family to pull through from the brink of disaster.¡±
¡°The Su Family probably still can¡¯t understand why the design that monopolized the domestic clothing market after winning fifth ce internationally was never agreed by you to be released, right?¡±
Wen Peipei was shocked, staring at Su Ran in surprise.
How could she know?
The Su Family had indeed wanted to release that finished product.
The famous ¡®Heart¡¯, fifth ce internationally; just thinking about it, one could imagine what the scene would be like once it was produced and released.
How much higher would the Su Family¡¯s status have risen?
But it was refused by Xinyan, which caused a bit of displeasure in Wen Peipei¡¯s heart.
However, as the Su Family had already revived through the fame of ¡®Heart¡¯, she didn¡¯t dwell on it much.
Could there be some secret behind it?
She stared intently at Su Ran, indeed hearing her continue:
¡°Of course, you daren¡¯t let it be released, because that design was a wed semi-finished product. The other half of the design was identally damaged by me, and you thought I took it when I left the Su Family. You were worried that if it were released, I would take the other half and report you, threatening the reputation of your ¡®Heart¡¯! However, it was that remaining half that has since made you the rising star in the design world, letting you be domineering and contemptuous of everyone¡¡±
¡°Ah! Stop talking! Stop talking!¡± Xinyan suddenly screamed, covering her ears, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, distorting the truth, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±
¡°It¡¯s so explosive, turns out the title ¡®Heart¡¯ was even stolen from her own sister!¡±
¡°I used to think she was so capable, but she turned out to be a total fake!¡±
¡°She used to say she¡¯d never be a giarist, yet she copied her sister¡¯s work five years ago, and with the ¡®Heart¡¯ title she acted arrogantly, as if she owned the world. Damn, it¡¯s shameless!¡±
Su Ran looked down at Su Xinyan from her high position, ignoring the copsing expression on her face, and flipped out another piece of evidence.
¡°And this one, the design you used for the recentpetition that made you stand on the winners¡¯ podium as the world¡¯s second ce, boldly dering you wanted me to lose face all over the world, huh, ¡®Gentleman in Flowers¡¯? You really have some nerve!¡±
With a ¡°snap¡±, Su Ran tossed the item in her hand right onto Su Xinyan¡¯s face.
Su Xinyan picked it up, clutching it tightly in her hand with a twisted, sinister expression on her face, still stubbornly in denial.
¡°It¡¯s not true! It¡¯s not! You forged these, you are the giarist. I am Heart, the disciple of Weng Manyuan. Why would I copy your design? Who the hell do you think you are?¡±
¡°Pfft¡ She has the nerve to mention she¡¯s Weng Manyuan¡¯s disciple? With a disciple like her, her mentor would probably want to strangle her to death, right?¡±
¡°To have taught such trash, Weng Manyuan is nothing special after all!¡±
¡°You reap what you sow. Just think about how this mentor and disciple treated Su Ran in the beginning, and now look, the real victim is her, and the giarist is her own disciple.¡±
¡°Deserved, both the mentor and disciple aren¡¯t any good!¡±
Weng Manyuan stood offstage, with no idea what expression to put on her face.
giarism?
Her disciple, a giarist?
At first, she had guaranteed it so confidently in front of her, but the result¡
What right did she have to look down on others?
She had struggled in the design world for decades, finally earned a good reputation, fame, and her own studio.
Now, it¡¯s all ruined because of Su Xinyan.
Gone!
All gone!
Hearing Su Xinyan¡¯s words, Su Ran wasn¡¯t angry but instead slightly curved the corners of her mouth.
¡°You said¡ who the hell do you think I am?¡±
Su Xinyan, as if she had found her footing, spoke with disdain and contempt:
¡°Right, even if you won the championship, so what? You¡¯re still a nobody. Would I copy your design? Who the hell do you think you are!¡±
Su Ran simply looked at her calmly, holding up what she referred to earlier as the ¡°evidence,¡± and said meaningfully:
¡°You said, with your ¡®evidence¡¯ so well prepared, why did Princess Avril and the organizers still not believe what you said?¡±
Su Xinyan frowned in confusion. Why?
How would she know why?
The evidence was clearly substantial, but not a single person believed it!
This b*tch was just a nobody, and yet she gained the trust of so many people.
Why?
She wasn¡¯t R¡
R?
Suddenly, a light bulb went off in Su Xinyan¡¯s head, as if she had realized something.
Her eyes widened with terror to the extreme, and herplexion drained of all color in an instant, lips as pale as paper.
¡°You¡ you are¡¡±
Her lips trembling, the name seemed stuck in her throat, no matter what, she couldn¡¯t utter it.
Su Ran looked straight at her, a rippling smile on her face, utterly heart-piercing!
¡°I am R.¡±
Chapter 650 - Chapter 650 0640 Asking me for fairness You think youre worthy
Chapter 650: 0640 Asking me for fairness? You think you¡¯re worthy? Chapter 650: 0640 Asking me for fairness? You think you¡¯re worthy? Three simple words, unhurried and unrelenting.
Yet they were like a sharp knife, plunging fiercely into Su Xinyan¡¯s heart, dealing her a fatal blow.
At this moment, Su Xinyan¡¯s mind was like a muddle of paste, heavy and clouded, devoid of any capacity for thought.
A suffocating fear surged up, leaving her chest so tight she could hardly breathe.
Down below, everyone was stunned into stillness by Su Ran¡¯s nonchntly delivered three words.
The previously noisy hall fell into an eerie silence.
However, the very next second, the crowd slowly snapped back from their shock, almost blowing the roof off with their reaction.
¡°R? Su Ran said she is R?¡±
¡°My God, am I dreaming? Or is this just a joke?¡±
¡°This is the World Designer Competition awards ceremony. Who would dare joke about this here?¡±
¡°So, Su Ran is really R?¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°Ahhhh, she really is R!¡±
¡°I thought R hadn¡¯t participated this year. Turns out she has been right by our side all along!¡±
¡°R is actually a woman, and such a beautiful one at that!¡±
¡°She really fits the image of R in my mind perfectly¨Cbeautiful, elegant, noble, with a powerful aura. She is R personified!¡±
The whole room couldn¡¯t help but scream, with everyone looking excitedly at Su Ran, their fervent gazes as if to set her aze.
Su Ran now stood on the stage, her noble and impressive features made even more exquisite by the bright makeup.
The form-fitting, red gown highlighted her unique temperament to perfection.
The innate aloofness and cool nobility she exuded from within made it difficult for anyone to look away.
Everyone was in shock over Su Ran¡¯s identity, including those watching the live broadcast.
The name R caused many live streams to crash outright.
Upon hearing Su Ran¡¯s casually delivered three words, Mo Shangjie sprang up from the sofa once again.
¡°Holy sh*t, holy sh*t, sister-inw is actually R?¡±
Out of curiosity about R, he had thoroughly researched the person.
While amazed at how formidable R was, he now felt some concern for Su Ran.
With R having won the championship six times in a row, it would be tough for sister-inw to win.
But what he didn¡¯t expect was that sister-inw was R herself.
For a moment, he was so stunned he began hopping around the living room.
Fu Qiyuan watched the man cavorting in front of him, his brows slightly furrowed, a cold look in his eyes as he lifted his head to stare menacingly at Mo Shangjie.
¡°Keep jumping, and I¡¯ll break your damn legs!¡±
He was blocking the view of his wife!
Mo Shangjie stiffened slightly, then immediately sat down obediently.
¡°So exciting, too exciting! I never expected sister-inw to be R, but boss, that move of hers was incredibly fierce!¡±
Fu Qiyuan lifted his gaze to the screen. When Su Ran¡¯s figure appeared before him, he barely curved his lips and murmured, ¡°Hm?¡±
Mo Shangjie tugged at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Sister-inw was just ying with her sister all along, let that woman jump around and dig her own grave, then gradually threw out the evidence, pping her in the face repeatedly. Just when she deludedly thought she could use the identity of Heart to outsmart everyone, sister-inw revealed her identity as R, step by step, a tactic sharp enough to kill, truly the most poisonous woma¨C¡±
Fu Qiyuan frowned and looked at him with a heavy gaze.
Mo Shangjie shook his head repeatedly, ¡°Sister-inw is strategic andmanding, full of awe-inspiring power, I am impressed, truly impressed!¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brows softened slightly, and he turned his gaze to Su Ran, his lips curling into a smile as he said,
¡°Impressive indeed!¡±
Mo Shangjie¡¯s lips twitched imperceptibly, and he also turned to look at the screen.
¡°Now, surely no one will believe that woman anymore. Red giarizing Heart? That¡¯s just absurd.¡±
Everyone on the scene shared the same thought as Mo Shangjie, looking at Su Xinyan on the stage with faces full of ridicule and disdain.
¡°What did she just say? Red is an unknown nobody? Doesn¡¯t deign to giarize her design?¡±
¡°Ha, if Red is an unknown nobody, then what the hell is she?¡±
¡°Where does she get the confidence to think that Red would giarize a runner-up¡¯s work? Does she have no shame?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t make meugh. Red became a champion the first time she entered thepetition and has remained so for seven seasons now. Would a seven-time champion giarize someone who can¡¯t even make it into the top three? The youngest contestant in history? The most talented designer? Bullshit!¡±
¡°Red doesn¡¯t look very old now, and Su Xinyan was twenty when she first entered thepetition. Red must be even younger. A stolen fifth ce, always first, and the title of most talented designer? She wishes!¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s head nearly exploded with a ¡°bang¡± when she found out Su Ran was Red.
Red?
Su Ran was actually Red?
She had waited so long, just to see Xinyan step onto the award stage.
And yet, the second-cer in the world not only giarized, but was also her eldest granddaughter, who she had ousted from the Su Family early on and never treated kindly. That granddaughter turned out to be Red, the seven-time champion?
How could this be?
Wen Peipei¡¯s face was ashen with defeat, and Gu Heng stood still, his expression one of deep pain and despair.
What had he missed?
For a woman who appeared gentle and kind but was actually full of lies, he abandoned his fiancee with whom he had an engagement!
For a Heart, he gave up Red!
For a swindler, he sacrificed the entire Gu Family!
What had he done?
What had he actually done?!
His heart felt as if it were being cut to pieces, filled with regret!
Su Xinyan slowly stood up from the ground, her carefully manicured nails already broken, oozing strands of bright red blood.
But she seemed oblivious to the pain, clutching the documents in her hand tightly and staring dumbfounded at Su Ran, she asked again in disbelief,
¡°You are¡ Red?¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows silently in response.
¡°Impossible!¡±
Su Xinyan suddenly screamed as if she had gone mad, ¡°Impossible, how could you be Red? You impostor, nothing but a despicable giarist, have the audacity to im you¡¯re Red?
It¡¯s all of you, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯ve conspired together, haven¡¯t you? Just to let this bitch ruin my award ceremony? What ¡®World Designers Competition¡¯, what fairness, justice, and openness, it¡¯s all crap! Unfair! This is unfair!!¡±
Seeing this, Su Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and she reached out, grabbing the front of Su Xinyan¡¯s dress and pulling her over, her tall, slender figure emanating a powerful aura, willful and presumptuous!
¡°Ahhh!¡±
Su Xinyan screamed in terror, her expression twisted in madness.
Su Ran then gripped her throat, a chilling light shing in her eyes.
¡°You tell me, what is fair? What is unfair? Is it fair only if everything goes your way?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s not fair! It has never been fair, Su Ran, it¡¯s all your fault, you bitch, you ruined everything for me!¡±
Su Xinyan was still unrepentant, screaming hysterically, as Su Ran¡¯s brow furrowed and her grip gradually tightened.
¡°Fair? When you and mother wrested away the Su Family, did you dere it unfair? When I was kicked out of the Su Family and left to live on the streets, did you call it unfair? When you stole my things to achieve your glory, did you find it unfair?
I destroyed everything for you? Yes, I intended to destroy everything for you. You, your mother, and the Su and Gu Families, none of you shall escape! You dare ask me for fairness? You wish!¡±
Chapter 651 - Chapter 651 0641 I can
Chapter 651: 0641 I can Chapter 651: 0641 I can ¡°Tell you, in my eyes, there is no fairness, only my victory!¡±
In Su Ran¡¯s sparkling star-like eyes, what burst forth at this moment was full of murderous intent and ruthlessness!
The whole world was shocked by this scene, and the barrages ofments that had been frantically scrolling came to a sudden halt.
The face that had been covered was now cleanly revealed to everyone, including the emotions in her eyes.
It made everyone draw a cold breath.
Su Xinyan struggled with sobs, yet she could never break free from Su Ran¡¯s iron grip.
Her carefully styled hair was now aplete mess; the high-end gown she wore was ruined beyond recognition, nowhere retaining even a hint of her usual lofty demeanor.
¡°Su Ran, what do you want to do? Let go of Xinyan right now,¡±
Su Ran knew without thinking that it was Wen Peipei who still wanted to protect Su Xinyan.
Looking at the woman in front of her, without any disguise, her face ugly, twisted, frantic, resentful, Su Ran¡¯s icy eyes shed with disgust.
She released her grip on her throat and flung her to the side.
Su Xinyan, as though breathing air for the first time at thest moment of suffocation, copsed onto the ground, gasping for breath.
And on her neck, a conspicuous and chilling bruise!
The entire audience was so shocked they dared not even breathe heavily, looking at Su Xinyan cowering on the ground, trembling and holding her neck as if to speak, but not a shred of pity was afforded to her.
After all, it had never been Su Ran who was excessive!
At that time, Wen Peipei, disregarding everything, rushed onto the stage, lifted Su Xinyan¡¯s chin, and upon seeing the bruises on her neck, couldn¡¯t suppress a touch of heartache.
¡°Xinyan, are you alright?¡±
Su Xinyan was unable to answer, which fueled Wen Peipei¡¯s anger. She looked up furiously at Su Ran, her face showing not a hint of remorse.
¡°Su Ran, Xinyan is your sister, how can you treat her like this? When is there ever an issue that can¡¯t be resolved? Must you publicly embarrass her at such an event, are you really unable to tolerate her? You¡ beast, don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re some sort of R, you can act so recklessly. The Su Family will not recognize you!¡±
Su Ran, d in a red gown bright and fiery, stood in ce with a contemptuous and cold gaze.
¡°Ha! The Su Family? Are you certain that after today, Yong City will still have the Su Family?¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s eyes narrowed, staring at Su Ran with caution.
¡°What do you mean?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s lips curled up, as her gaze looked at her with no warmth.
¡°Five years ago, when the Su Family faced bankruptcy, Su Xinyan, using the reputation of the international number five and the title of ¡®Heart¡¯, helped the Su Family to make aeback. It was because of these things that you have enjoyed five years of glory. However, the design was mine, and the honors of international number five and ¡®Heart¡¯ were all given to her by me.
Since you all have such faith in her, such affection for her, then return everything to me. The Su Family, everything of the Su Family, including what came before, everything without exception! So, I¡¯m afraid¡¡±
Su Ran paused, her lustrous eyes focusing on Wen Peipei, her face wearing a smile that sent chills down her spine.
¡°The Su Family is finished!¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s eyes shook violently, her face turning deathly pale.
¡°No, you can¡¯t¡¡±
¡°I can, and I told you a long time ago, I would definitely destroy the Su Family, so¡ don¡¯t think about continuing to enjoy everything I brought to youfortably! You really don¡¯t deserve it!¡±
Wen Peipei trembled all over, falling defeated beside Su Xinyan.
Su Ran no longer paid her any mind, walking calmly to the center of the stage with a light, elegant smile on her face.
¡°Sorry for the scene, folks. I appreciate the stage provided by the World Designers Competition, and all the most authoritative judges, for this is my seventh time participating in an international design contest, and also my seventh victory.
Thank you all for your love, and thanks to the judges for their recognition. Lastly, I¡¯d like to thank my country for the fortune of being born in Huaxia and for the opportunity to present the splendid five-thousand-year history of Huaxia through design.
I know there are more mysterious and astounding wonders waiting for me to discover and excavate, so I will work harder to achieve more miracles and to create more works embodying the spirit of Hua Country.
My works for this event have already been put into production domestically and have beenunched as the first series under the brand Qianran International Queen. If you¡¯re interested, please follow up with the official website of Qianran International Queen for details.¡±
¡°Once again, I apologize to everyone and thank you for your support and love. I¡¯m R, thank you!¡±
After Su Ran finished speaking, she took two steps back and bowed to the audience.
At that moment, Princess Avril, holding her champion trophy, walked out slowly from backstage.
She approached Su Ran with a smile and handed her the trophy!
¡°Congrattions, R.¡±
Su Ran took the trophy from Princess Avril¡¯s hands, and even her normally indifferent face revealed a few traces of a sincere smile.
¡°Thank you.¡±
Princess Avril¡¯s light brown eyes were filled with excitement and admiration as she opened her arms and gently hugged Su Ran.
¡°Thank you for your design, and I hope you enjoy this award ceremony.¡±
Su Ran first nced at the glorious hall, blinked her eyes, and then looked at Princess Avril in surprise.
¡°This¡ was prepared for me?¡±
So, she was the person everyone was talking about?
Princess Avril smiled shyly, her expression somewhat bashful.
Seeing this, Su Ran¡¯s heart warmed slightly, and she stepped forward to give her a gentle hug, whispering softly,
¡°Thank you, thank you for making special arrangements!¡±
¡°As long as you like it!¡±
The two exchanged a few words of small talk.
Gu Heng, who was already numb in the audience, suddenly shuddered as he clearly heard Su Ran¡¯s eptance speech, not knowing what expression to put on his face!
The words Su Ran had said seemed to move slowly through his mind.
No qualification for release!
All efforts wasted!
To return everything to her!
So that¡¯s it!
So that¡¯s it!
From the beginning, everything was wrong!
He closed his eyes in despair, his body filled with a sense of defeat and destion.
Su Xinyan and Wen Peipei were also looking at Su Ran with shock on their faces.
After being dazed for a while, they pointed at her, their voices trembling as they spoke,
¡°Your winning work has beenunched? And as the first series of the brand¡¯s establishment?!¡±
Su Ran hooked her lips and gave Wen Peipei a word that smashed her hopes.
¡°Yes!¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s eyes widened with terror, and her body shook once more.
¡°You had arranged everything beforehand, hadn¡¯t you? You knew from the start that Xinyan couldn¡¯t win. The preparations you made were to expose her at the award ceremony, weren¡¯t they? You¡ had nned it all along?¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face turned terribly pale, as did Gu Heng¡¯s below.
Su Ran raised the corners of her lips slightly, her voice light and breezy, yet it struck a deadly blow.
¡°Yes, I had certainly arranged everything in advance. Do you know when I started nning? During the domestic preliminary selection. To tell the truth, I should actually thank Su Xinyan for directing this y tonight.
If it weren¡¯t for her rushing everywhere proiming herself as the champion, if it wasn¡¯t for her bringing in Song Guan to defame me for giarism, today¡¯s drama wouldn¡¯t have been so spectacr!!¡±
Chapter 652 - Chapter 652 0642 Quite daring
Chapter 652: 0642 Quite daring Chapter 652: 0642 Quite daring ¡°Did you see that? This is the granddaughter you were so enchanted by, the ¡®Lucky Star¡¯ you cherished and firmly believed would lead the Su Family to the peak. And now? What has be of her? There could have been a chance for the Su Family to reach the peak, but s, you didn¡¯t grasp it! From now on, the life and death of the Su Family will be at my discretion!¡±
Standing on the stage with the trophy in hand, Su Ran looked like a strategist who had ascended to a high position as a victor.
Gazing down from above with amanding presence that was awe-inspiring and intimidating to behold.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you say something earlier? If you had spoken sooner¡¡±
If only she had spoken sooner, the Su Family wouldn¡¯t have fallen to such a state!
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, looking at her indifferently.
¡°Why should I have said anything?¡±
¡°You¡ you¡¡± Wen Peipei was so angry she was at a loss for words.
Meanwhile, Su Ran lifted her brow and looked towards the audience below.
And finally, those who were stunned into silence slowly came to their senses and began to p enthusiastically.
¡°This award ceremony was indeed prepared for R!¡±
¡°Besides R, I doubt anyone else has this honor!¡±
¡°But isn¡¯t R super cool? My heart raced just from seeing a woman so handsome!¡±
¡°R¡¯s designs are finally hitting the market, after so many years of waiting, the time hase!¡±
¡°No more words, just buy, buy, buy¨CI really love R¡¯s designs!¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to follow the official website immediately to know when they¡¯re released!¡±
¡°Me too, me too, I¡¯m going to buy the entire first series and keep it as a collection!¡±
¡°¡¡±
At that moment, the live broadcast¡¯s chat was frantically scrolling!
The sessful yet chaotic award ceremony drew to a close as the night faded away.
Across the ocean in a certain vi, the brilliant sunshine outside couldn¡¯t prate the thick floor-to-ceiling windows.
The room was dim, the only light flickering from the television, casting glimmers on the genuine leather sofa opposite.
A man in a smart suit, hidden in the shadows, sat there, his alluring and bewitching face partly visible in the TV¡¯s faint glow.
His features were handsome and cool, his eyes and brows carrying an extra touch of indifferent, devil-may-care audacity, and the whole room emanated a strange and eerie aura.
When he saw Su Ran standing on the award tform with the trophy on TV, the thin corners of his lips curved into a faint smile, and the usually impassive expression on his face also softened slightly.
His lengthy fingers reached for a wine ss beside him, the red liquid and the body of the ss reflecting a faint sparkle.
He raised the ss towards the high and mighty woman on the screen, and a deep voice echoed in the dim room like a cello.
¡°Xiao Ranran, congrattions!¡±
With that, he tossed back the red wine in one gulp.
Then he abruptly stood up, his tall and imposing figure stretching higher, a powerful sense of oppression overwhelming the room.
As the sound of the door closing was heard, the man¡¯s figure had already vanished from the dark room.
Although the TV screen still showed the award ceremony, on the coffee table opposite, an empty wine ss stood erect, its surface reflecting a cold, white light.
¨C
tinum Lanting.
Observing the dignified and powerful Su Ran, who stood alone with amanding aura, everyone couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly.
¡°The sister-inw is truly formidable; her strong presence has overshadowed everyone present,¡± Mo Shangjie couldn¡¯t help but exim, his tone full of immense respect and admiration!
¡°Qi Yuan has good taste; it¡¯s hard to imagine a woman possessing such a powerful aura.¡±
¡°A woman like the sister-inw can really arouse a man¡¯s desire to conquer, but she seems to be a bit too formidable!¡±
The group exchanged severalments back and forth until,ter on, they noticed an unusual aura.
In the vast living room, a cold chill was spreading; Mo Shangjie couldn¡¯t help but shiver and turned his head only to see Fu Qiyuan with a deep and profound look, his dark eyes suffused with a dangerous and stern hue.
¡°Boss, we were just expressing our admiration and worship for Sister-in-Law; there was absolutely no other intent.¡±
Mo Shangjie looked at Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression with extreme caution, raising his hand as he promised.
Fu Qiyuan nced at him indifferently, his deep eyes continuing to focus on the television screen.
¡°You can leave now!¡±
Upon hearing this, Mo Shangjie immediately rose from the sofa, without a hint of displeasure on his face from being sent away.
¡°Well¡ it¡¯s gettingte, so we¡ will take our leave. You should rest early, Boss!¡±
As Mo Shangjie stood up, the others followed suit. When Wen Jichen passed by Fu Qiyuan, he said indifferently:
¡°You¡¯d better investigate her background.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, lifting his gaze to look at him, a profound coldness lurking within his dark eyes.
Wen Jichen met his gaze with a calmposure, his handsome face bearing his usual coldness and indifference.
¡°Your willingness to trust her doesn¡¯t mean she isn¡¯t dangerous. This danger isn¡¯t just to you, but also to herself!¡±
Wen Jichen, who was usually sparing with words, stopped at that.
However, how could Fu Qiyuan, such an intelligent man, fail to perceive the implication behind his words.
After everyone had left, he sat alone on the sofa, his dark eyes resting on the girl on the TV screen.
After a moment, his thin lips slowly curved into a slight smile.
Who she was, what kind of background she had was utterly insignificant.
To him, she was simply his girl!
The girl he would hold in the palm of his hand, treasuring her, not allowing any harm or bullying toe her way.
After the awards ceremony, Su Ran did not stay for the event.
She had intended to go straight back to the hotel, but the shock she brought that night was too much. As soon as she got off stage, she was surrounded by journalists from all nations.
Questions came one after another, the journalists¡¯ enthusiasm and excitement almost set her aze.
In the end, it was the castle¡¯s soldiers who managed to keep the journalists at bay, allowing Su Ran to escape.
Back at the hotel, Su Ran wanted to call Fu Qiyuan right away, but her phone rang first.
Looking at the caller ID on the screen, her normally cold and detached eyes instantly turned sharp, and herplexion also changed slightly.
It had been a very long time since she had seen this number, so long that she had almost forgotten about this person.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, but she still answered the phone in the end.
¡°Hello.¡±
¡°Xiao Ranran, congrattions!¡±
¡°Thank you,¡± Su Ran tugged at her lips, responding indifferently, but an icy chill was rising in her heart.
The awards ceremony was broadcast globally that night, and naturally, she hadn¡¯t expected it to be kept secret from anyone.
But she never expected to receive a call from him!
¡°It seems you¡¯ve gotten involved with a very dangerous person.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s brows twitched, and a bad premonition welled up in her heart.
¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±
Upon hearing this, the man chuckled lightly, as ifughing at Su Ran¡¯s evasive response.
¡°You really are fearless, even daring to provoke someone from the Fu family.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s gaze turned sharp, her expression growingpletely cold.
¡°Are you investigating me?¡±
¡°Why would I do that? I¡¯m clearly trying to protect you!¡±
¡°I can protect myself!¡± Su Ran¡¯s voice carried an unwavering decisiveness.
¡°You can protect yourself?¡±
Chapter 653 - Chapter 653 How to deal with 0643 running away with someone
Chapter 653: How to deal with 0643 running away with someone? Chapter 653: How to deal with 0643 running away with someone? The man slowly chewed over Su Ran¡¯s words, and after a period of silence, a deep and distant voice finally came from the other end.
¡°It¡¯s time for you toe back!¡±
Su Ran clenched her fists, ¡°Come back? To where? My home is in Hua Country!¡±
¡°Heh, home?¡± Upon hearing Su Ran¡¯s words, the man¡¯s lowughter resonated.
¡°Are you referring to the Su Family?¡±
After a moment of silence, Su Ran finally said, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±
There was another long silence on the other end, causing Su Ran¡¯s heart to grow cold with anxiety.
Eventually, he spoke up.
¡°Xiao Ranran, don¡¯t make me angry.¡±
Su Ran sighed softly in her heart, her tone rxing slightly for a rare moment.
¡°What exactly do you want?¡±
The man didn¡¯t speak, but Su Ran was clear about the meaning behind his silence, and she continued:
¡°You should know I can¡¯t go back now, not to mention the many matters awaiting me in the country, there¡¯s also the main reason I came back, have you forgotten?¡±
The other end of the phone remained indifferent, and the longer it went on, the tighter Su Ran¡¯s heart clenched.
This man was too dangerous. Although he had helped her with the establishment ofpany ¡°R,¡± Su Ran still didn¡¯t want to have too much contact with him.
She didn¡¯t know if they could be considered friends, but Su Ran had never thought about establishing any kind of rtionship with him.
Company ¡°R¡± might be mysterious, but it only collected intelligence;pared to this man, the difference was colossal.
His deep and shrewd schemes were chilling; to casually forge a rtionship would be too presumptuous!
However, even if they were not friends, it would be best not to be enemies!
After a while, he finally spoke again.
¡°I thought you had forgotten!¡±
Su Ran felt a sigh of relief internally, ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡±
How could she possibly forget?
In this world, there was nothing more important than her mother.
¡°Xiao Ranran, take care of your business, but don¡¯t provoke those you shouldn¡¯t, and¡ don¡¯t get hurt, otherwise, I¡¯ll get angry!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s temples throbbed violently, and her expression darkened once again.
¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to hang up now!¡±
¡°Mhm.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Su Ran sat on the bed holding her mobile phone.
People you shouldn¡¯t provoke?
Fu Qiyuan?
How would he know about Fu Qiyuan?
Do they know each other? Or do they have some unresolved issues?
Things seemed to be getting moreplicated!
However, if possible, she truly hoped that Fu Qiyuan would never have to confront him!
Not long after Su Ran sank into deep thought, her mobile phone rang again.
Seeing that the call was from that man, the gloom on her face vanished, and she couldn¡¯t help but curve her lips slightly.
¡°Hello.¡±
¡°Why has the phone been busy?¡±
¡°Hmm? A¡ a friend¡¯s call.¡±
Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t ask further and continued, ¡°Have you sorted out everything?¡±
¡°Yes, the organizers will take care of the rest.¡±
The deep and familiar voice from the handset allowed Su Ran¡¯s tense nerves to rx.
¡°When will youe back?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve booked the earliest flight for tomorrow,¡± Su Ran said.
¡°Pack your things. I¡¯ve made arrangements, someone wille to the hotel to pick you up shortly.¡±
Su Ran nced at thepletely darkened sky outside the window and said with raised eyebrows:
¡°Now?¡±
¡°Mm.¡±
Su Ran was somewhat puzzled, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry for me to go back? Did something happen at home?¡±
¡°No,¡± the man said.
¡°No?¡± Su Ran was even more confused. If nothing had urred, then why was there such a rush to have her return?
¡°Mm, after all, the wife hasn¡¯t been chased down yet. What if she carelessly runs off with someone else?¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but let out a light chuckle.
She knew the man wasn¡¯t at ease with her being abroad alone. There was probably a shade of missing her, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to say something like that.
¡°Alright, I¡¯lle back right away.¡±
After packing up everything, it didn¡¯t take long before someone came to the hotel to pick her up. Confirming they were Fu Qiyuan¡¯s people, Su Ran followed them with peace of mind.
Arriving at the airport, the private ne was already prepared.
After a flight of over ten hours, when they reached Yong City, it was early morning there.
Fortunately, tinum Lanting had its own airstrip for Fu Qiyuan. However, the airstrip was some distance from the residential area. When the nended, Fu Qiyuan was already waiting there with his car.
The time difference between Country Y and Hua Country was significant. Initially, Su Ran hadn¡¯t slept much, only falling into a deep sleep during thest few hours.
Although she was sleeping soundly, she woke up when the ne stopped at the airport.
Her long, thick eyshes trembled lightly, not opening immediately to adjust to the sunlight outside the window.
About half a minuteter, her eyes slowly opened, and the first thing she saw was the man¡¯s familiar, handsome face.
Su Ran suddenly rxed, and the corners of her lips couldn¡¯t stop curving upward.
Seeing the involuntary smile on the girl¡¯s face, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s heart softened. He leaned down and kissed her forehead.
¡°Awake?¡±
Su Ran nodded lightly and couldn¡¯t help but yawn. Then, she snuggled into the man¡¯s arms and said in a low voice:
¡°So sleepy.¡±
Fu Qiyuan leaned down in response, wrapping his arms around her waist and pulling her into his embrace.
¡°Go back to sleep at home.¡±
Smelling the familiar, crisp scent on the man, Su Ran¡¯s eyelids became heavy again. Because she was buried in his chest, her voice sounded muffled.
¡°I¡¯m sleepy; I don¡¯t want to move.¡±
Fu Qiyuan lifted his gaze and nced at the spacious andfortable cabin then frowned slightly, hesitantly saying:
¡°Then, how about sleeping here a little longer?¡±
Su Ran didn¡¯t speak for a moment. Just when the man thought she had fallen asleep again, the fuzzy head in his embrace moved slightly.
¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go home.¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked down at her, his dark pupils flickering with indulgence.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home.¡±
The phrase ¡®let¡¯s go home¡¯ cleared the fogginess in Su Ran¡¯s mind a bit, from another country to Yong City, and upon opening her eyes, there was the man¡¯s familiar face.
For a moment, her entire heart was enveloped in soft cotton, tender and warm.
She stretched out her arms to grasp the man¡¯s shoulders, then wrapped them around his neck.
Fu Qiyuan chuckled lightly, bent down to lift her from the couch, pecked her on the lips, and then carried her off the ne.
The early morning sun was warm and sweet as it shone on them.
After getting into the car, Su Ran no longer felt sleepy. She turned her head to look at the man who was driving seriously and asked:
¡°Did you watch the award ceremony?¡±
¡°What do you think?¡± The man¡¯s deep voice carried a risingugh, causing Su Ran¡¯s face to turn red involuntarily.
¡°Then you must have seen Elder Zhou.¡±
Fu Qiyuan nced at her, then turned his head back to the front.
¡°Mm, you¡¯re Elder Zhou¡¯s disciple?¡±
As a national treasure-level pianist, Elder Zhou was the man whom all high societydies vied to get to know and to take as a mentor.
But he was arrogant and had a strange temper, making it hard for ordinary people to catch his eye, let alone be his disciple.
This made many who sought him out leave disappointed, including¡
For so many years, it had never been heard that Elder Zhou had any disciples; thus the sudden emergence of one naturally made many people feel surprised.
Chapter 654 - Chapter 654 0644 Are you not afraid that I will look down on
Chapter 654: 0644 Are you not afraid that I will look down on you now? Chapter 654: 0644 Are you not afraid that I will look down on you now? Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of her lips, ¡°Do you believe me if I said I¡¯m not?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but hold her forehead, feeling helpless:
¡°The first time I met Elder Zhou was at Xiao Yize¡¯s inauguration banquet. At that time, I only chatted with him for a few moments. I never expected that he¡¡±
¡°Wanted to take you as a disciple?¡± Fu Qiyuan finished Su Ran¡¯s sentence for her.
Su Ran nodded and let out a light sigh.
¡°Yes, although I can y the piano, I haven¡¯t practiced much in recent years, and I lost the sunny and cheerful state of mind I once had, so I refused. I never imagined Elder Zhou would personally attend the award ceremony in Country Y, and on live broadcast, he said that¡¡±
Upon hearing this, Fu Qiyuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle lightly.
¡°Even if you weren¡¯t originally, you are now!¡±
Now the entire world knows, the famous designer R is none other than the acimed pianist Zhou Yousheng¡¯s apprentice.
And it was Elder Zhou himself who admitted it, leaving no room for denial!
Su Ran felt utterly helpless inside. She wasn¡¯t a piano prodigy, so why did Elder Zhou specifically choose her?
Fu Qiyuan, looking at the girl¡¯s helpless expression, chuckled again.
¡°Rx, it¡¯s not that serious. Elder Zhou probably doesn¡¯t n on training his disciple to be some piano master at his age. Isn¡¯t he said to be temperamental? Just think of it as you simply catching his eye.¡±
And Elder Zhou must also be well aware that Su Ran has many things to handle, so she probably can¡¯t devote too much thought to the piano.
Hearing that, Su Ran frowned, looking at the man with displeasure.
¡°Are you looking down on me?¡±
Fu Qiyuan nced at her, puzzled:
¡°When did I ever look down on you?¡±
¡°You just said I won¡¯t be a piano master.¡±
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°¡¡±
Did he really say that?
¡°So, are you nning to be a piano master now?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Of course not.
¡°Cough, let¡¯s just say it was simply a matter of catching his eye!¡±
Fu Qiyuan arched an eyebrow, his face yful:
¡°Now you¡¯re no longer afraid of me looking down on you?¡±
Su Ran tugged at her lips, ¡°Continue!¡±
Looking down or not didn¡¯t really matter all that much.
Ten minutester, the car stopped at the entrance of the vi. Su Ran got out, staring at the majestic and luxurious estate in front of her, feeling unexpectedly emotional.
Having been away for only a few days, she actually missed it a bit.
After Fu Qiyuan got out of the car, he looked at the girl standing beside him.
She was still wearing that vivid red gown.
She was radiant like a me, coolly detached and proud, so stunning it was hard to look away.
Although he had seen her in the broadcast, seeing her with his own eyes, he couldn¡¯t help feeling amazed.
Thinking of how the girl stood on stage, her cold yet ethereal presence, with a strong aura, he couldn¡¯t help the corners of his lips lifting slightly.
Su Ran became aware of the man¡¯s gaze lingering on her and looked down at her gown, raising an eyebrow.
¡°Do I look good?¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded with satisfaction, replying:
¡°Yes, beautiful.¡±
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but smile.
¡°I think it¡¯s quite beautiful, too.¡±
Fu Qiyuan, with an eyebrow raised, looked at the satisfied expression on the girl¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but say,ughing:
¡°It seems that you are quite pleased with my taste.¡±
¡°Quite satisfied,¡±
Upon hearing this, Fu Qiyuan looked at her, his wordsden with meaning.
¡°As long as you¡¯re satisfied!¡±
Isn¡¯t satisfaction a good thing? Su Ran was puzzled, but she didn¡¯t dwell on it.
The two returned home, where the servants had already prepared breakfast.
Not quite used to the food in country Y, Su Ran ate a bit more than usual for breakfast.
After eating a little more, sleepiness crept up on her, and since she still had to adjust to the time difference, she hadn¡¯t nned on going to thepany today.
Besides, with so many reporters waiting for her, she really didn¡¯t have the energy to deal with them now.
After breakfast, she went straight back to her room to catch up on sleep.
Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t n on going to the office today either; he had Qin Feng bring the documents that needed processing to their residence.
As for the boss¡¯s frequent absences, Qin Feng had grown ustomed to it.
Miss Xiao Ran just returned to the country today; if President Fu had gone to the office, he would have found it strange!
Qin Feng sighed again, our President Fu really knows how to tire out an assistant when in love!
Su Ran didn¡¯t know how long she had slept; at first, she was somewhat groggy, but soon she fell into a deep sleep.
When she opened her eyes again, morning had passed, and even with the curtains tightly closed, some faint sunlight managed to spill through the gaps into the room.
She blinked her eyes and waited until her fuzzy mind was fully alert before she slowly sat up.
ncing around the room, there was no sign of the man or his presence; he was probably in the study working.
Reaching for the remote on the bedside table, she opened the curtains, and the bright, dazzling light instantly refracted through the floor-to-ceiling windows.
Su Ran tossed aside the covers and got out of bed, sliding open the ss door to step out onto the terrace.
Outside, the sun shone brilliantly, and the view of the backyard came into sight.
The lush greenery, the colorful expanses of flower beds, and the fragrance of earth mixed with the scent of nts wafted to her nose, uplifting her spirit.
¡°Awake?¡±
A deep, maic voice came from behind her, followed closely by a cool, refreshing fragrance. Before she knew it, she was embraced from behind by the man.
Su Ran reached out to hold the hand he had ced on her lower abdomen, ¡°Mmm, how long have I slept?¡±
Fu Qiyuan said, ¡°Two hours.¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, ¡°Two hours?¡±
She thought she had slept for quite a while, but it was only two hours?
¡°Mmm, still sleepy?¡±
She shook her head in his arms, ¡°No more, I won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight if I sleep too much.¡±
¡°In that case, why don¡¯t we do something meaningful?¡±
¡°What meaningful thing?¡±
Su Ran hadn¡¯t quite caught on and followed along with his words.
By the time she had finished speaking, she realized that something was off.
And just as the thought entered her mind, her shoulder was gently held, her body stiffening slightly as she turned in the direction of his guiding hand, the stunningly handsome face appearing before her.
¡°Would you like me to tell you?¡±
¡°No¡ no need!¡±
She wasn¡¯t that curious.
Despite her words, a faint blush had crept over her elegant face, obviously not entirely oblivious to his insinuation.
But discussing such a topic openly with a man was clearly out of the question for her.
Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly, once again wrapping her tightly in his embrace, bending down to capture her slightly chilled red lips.
A gentle kiss caused Su Ran¡¯s long eyshes to flutter lightly.
She lifted her eyes to look at him, only to find his gaze settled on her face, sparks flying as their eyes met in the air.
A light chuckle arose from Fu Qiyuan¡¯s throat as he cupped her head, deepening the kiss.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and she slowly closed them, responding to the man¡¯s tender kiss filled with longing.
Chapter 655 - Chapter 655 0645 No problem at all
Chapter 655: 0645 No problem at all Chapter 655: 0645 No problem at all Fu Qiyuan poured all his longing from the past few days into this kiss, and the gentle kiss eventually took on a different vor.
Su Ran didn¡¯t know when she had leaned against the balcony behind her, wearing only a thin nightgown, with Fu Qiyuan¡¯s hand across her waist, blocking any possibility of being rubbed by the balcony.
A slight warmth grew in Su Ran¡¯s heart, and her hands gradually reached up to his shoulders.
Feeling her tacit consent, Fu Qiyuan chuckled lowly, bent down to carry her back to the room, and thenid her on the soft bed.
The cool kiss descended once more, and Su Ran did not refuse, tilting her head back to endure the man¡¯s dominantly possessive kiss.
Hisrge hand gradually began to move, and reason was about to be submerged.
Just then, the man stopped, his deep eyes intensely gazing at her, filled with a haze of crimson mist.
Su Ran, with her dazed starry eyes meeting his gaze, the shimmer within them stirring Fu Qiyuan¡¯s heart.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
Fu Qiyuan propped his hands on either side of her, eyes tightly locking onto her.
¡°These past few days, have you missed me?¡±
Su Ran was initially stunned, but soon she couldn¡¯t help but feel both amused and incredulous.
At this critical moment, she assumed something was wrong, yet he blurted out such a question.
Blinking her eyes gently, she said helplessly,
¡°Do you think this is the right time to ask that?¡±
Fu Qiyuan leaned closer and bit her lip, ¡°How is it not suitable? There¡¯s no better time than this!¡±
Su Ran was taken aback; it seemed he was indeed correct.
¡°So, did you miss me or not?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s voice already carried a slightly fervent breath, the temperature spraying on her face hotter by several degrees.
Su Ran bit her lip, observing the man¡¯s stubborn desire for an answer, finding it somewhat amusing.
She wanted to tease him, yet couldn¡¯t help but feelpassionate!
Seeing the girl try to suppress herughter, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, and the hand on her waist gently pinched, making her body go limp.
The other hand on her shoulder intensified its grip, ¡°Do you miss me? Hmm?¡±
¡°I do¡¡±
Su Ran, not bearing to disappoint him, answered truthfully and, looking at him, posed a question in return.
¡°Have you missed me?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Compared to her yful teasing, the man¡¯s answer was firm and decisive,nding heavily on her heart.
She wrapped her arms around his neck and offered her own red lips, lightly pressing a kiss on his, before speaking again.
¡°How much?¡±
¡°How much?¡± Fu Qiyuan nearly gritted his teeth as he spat out these three words, then a meaningful smirk appeared on his lips, ¡°You¡¯ll find out very soon!¡±
Su Ran instantly sensed a dangerous aura and turned to run away.
However, she was quickly caught by Fu Qiyuan and pulled back by her waist.
¡°Don¡¯t you want to know how much I¡¯ve missed you?¡±
Su Ran shook her head with a wry expression, not wanting to anymore!
Besides, she hadn¡¯t said anything wrong, had she? He said he missed her, and she just asked how much.
A perfectly normal conversation, wasn¡¯t it?
So why did the man look like he was about to devour her!
¡°No, you do want to know.¡±
After speaking, the man gave her no chance to resist and fully used his actions to show the girl how much he had missed her.
By the end, Su Ran felt as though she was almost out of breath.
Lying on the bed, weak and powerless, she red at the man indignantly.
Fu Qiyuan, in his state of recent satisfaction, looked bewitching, his eyes as enticing as the starry sky.
However, Su Rancked the energy to appreciate it and continued to glower at him.
Seeing her reaction, Fu Qiyuan simply raised an eyebrow and smiled,
¡°What? Not satisfied?¡±
Su Ran was exasperated; how could she dare to say she was unsatisfied?
If she dared to utter a word of dissent, she believed he definitely wouldn¡¯t let her get out of bed today.
But surrendering just like that didn¡¯t sit well with her; it irked her.
In the end, Su Ran could no longer hold back and punched him in the chest with her fist.
¡°You¡ beast!¡±
Fu Qiyuan then grabbed her wrist, raised an eyebrow, and looked at her; her little bit of strength felt like nothing to him.
¡°I was merely responding to your request by telling you how much I missed you, how does that make me a beast? Besides, I only did it¡ once!¡±
Su Ran was speechless, finding herself at a loss for words!
What could she say?
What could she say?
Fu Qiyuan looked at the girl with her cheeks puffed out, couldn¡¯t help but reach out to poke her, and when he saw the re she shot back, he quickly withdrew his hand and instead held her in his embrace.
¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry, getting angry about this kind of thing isn¡¯t good.¡±
Su Ran red at him resentfully, ¡°What¡¯s so bad about it?¡±
With his chin resting on her forehead, Fu Qiyuan solemnly said:
¡°It would lead people to doubt our harmony in that area.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan lowered his head to kiss her forehead lightly and whispered in her ear with a deep voice.
¡°Besides, you enjoyed it quite a lot too, didn¡¯t you?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s face turned bright red instantly, and she gave him a re before getting up and donning her bathrobe to head to the bathroom.
When she had finished and came out again, the man had also freshened up, his dark hair still damp with moisture.
Su Ran wanted to climb back into bed, but midway she was caught in his embrace.
She hugged her chest, looking at him warily.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
Seeing this, Fu Qiyuan couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips into a smile.
¡°It¡¯s noon, let¡¯s have lunch before we sleep.¡±
At these words, Su Ran didn¡¯t refuse.
Even if she was still angry, she couldn¡¯t starve herself.
When Fu Qiyuan led her by the hand to the dining room, lunch had already beenid out.
It was several of her favorite Chinese dishes and a steaming bowl of rice.
Su Ran took the chopsticks passed to her by Fu Qiyuan, picked up a piece of chicken, put it in her mouth, and the next second, her eyes lit up slightly.
¡°Is this¡ Aunt Zhang¡¯s cooking?¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded and watched her with a smile.
¡°Impressive that you could tell. Aunt Zhang made this ording to your taste. Do you like it?¡±
Su Ran chewed thoroughly and slowly before answering after swallowingpletely.
¡°I like it, I¡¯d forgotten that Aunt Zhang is now at tinum Lanting.¡±
Fu Qiyuan ced a piece of carefully selected fish into her bowl and continued to peel another shrimp.
¡°If you like it, we¡¯ll have it made often.¡±
Su Ran nodded, didn¡¯t speak further, and began to heartily enjoy her lunch.
Perhaps it was because Aunt Zhang¡¯s cooking truly suited her taste, she ate two bowls of rice after breakfast.
Watching the girl in front of him with a hearty appetite, Fu Qiyuan couldn¡¯t help falling into thought.
This was the first time the girl had eaten two bowls of rice; it seemed he would need to have Aunt Zhang cook more often!
After lunch, Su Ran habitually went to the living room for digestion, where the inte was flooded with news about her and Su Xinyan.
Therefore, she didn¡¯t turn on the TV but instead unusually took out her phone to y games.
And with Fu Qiyuan sitting next to her working on documents, Qin Feng arrived to see the two sitting on the living room sofa, a striking contrast between them.
His lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch as he approached.
¡°President Fu, Miss Xiao Ran.¡±
Su Ran responded with a sound and then focused back on her phone, after all, she was really busy at the moment.
Qin Feng ced the documents needing attention to one side, reported tomorrow¡¯s schedule, and then left.
After finishing his work, Fu Qiyuan looked over at the girl engrossed in her game and pulled her over to him.
¡°Do you want to take a nap?¡±
Chapter 656 - Chapter 656 0646 uncertain
Chapter 656: 0646 uncertain Chapter 656: 0646 uncertain Su Ran looked up at him and nced at the mountain of unprocessed documents beside her.
¡°Do you want to take a nap?¡±
¡°Either way.¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, her voiceced withughter, ¡°Either way?¡±
Fu Qiyuan leaned into her and nodded, ¡°Mhm, if you want to take a nap, I¡¯ll join you.¡±
Su Ran cast him a half-smiling nce, ¡°Join me?¡±
¡°Mhm.¡±
¡°Are you sure that¡¯s all you want to do?¡±
Fu Qiyuan furrowed his fine brows and contemted for a moment before saying:
¡°Not sure.¡±
¡°Then I don¡¯t want you to join me.¡±
Fu Qiyuan frowned at her, a displeased look on his face, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you like me joining you?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t like him joining her, but rather that she couldn¡¯t afford the consequences of hispanionship afterward.
Fu Qiyuan seemed to understand the expression on the girl¡¯s face and bent down to lift her from the sofa, his sensual and enticing voice lingering by her ear.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t affect your schedule for tomorrow.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
She didn¡¯t feel quite so reassured!
¨C
Having adjusted the jetg in a day, Su Ran¡¯s biological clock was also set straight.
The next day at work, she was exceptionally spirited.
Early in the morning, Qianran International¡¯s entrance was already swarming with reporters.
The reporters, unable to find where Su Ran was staying, could only wait at her workce.
As soon as her car stopped, the reporters swarmed her.
¡°President Su, are you really R?¡±
¡°Why have you hidden your identity for so many years?¡±
¡°What do you have to say about Su Xinyan¡¯s act of giarism and nder?¡±
¡°Is Qianran International establishing the brand Queen for this year¡¯s award ceremony?¡±
¡°Does Qianran International n to acquire Enrich?¡±
¡°President Su, by making the winning work the first series of the brand, does it mean you had this intention all along?¡±
¡°President Su, when will the first series beunched? Say a few words, President Su¡¡±
¡°President Su¡¡±
The barrage of questions gave Su Ran no opportunity to answer any of them, turning the front of Qianran International into chaos instantaneously.
The security at the entrance immediately stepped forward to maintain order,pletely separating the reporters from Su Ran.
Su Ran stood at thepany¡¯s entrance, looking at the throng of reporters before her, slightly curling her lips, her face as cool and indifferent as ever.
¡°I am R, and I am Su Ran!¡±
Although they already knew this fact from the live broadcast, hearing her admit it personally still set hearts fluttering with excitement.
¡°As for why I concealed my identity? I¡¯m sorry, but noment!¡±
¡°Queen has been established and has sessfullyunched. The gship series is currently in production and will be released in a fortnight. For specificunch details, please follow Qianran International¡¯s official Weibo.
Furthermore, Queen products will only be sold in Qianran International¡¯s gship stores and in malls owned by the Fu Consortium. For those interested, please identify the official sales channels!¡±
With Queen¡¯s recent establishment,bined with the influence of the award ceremony and the benefits brought by her R identity, there¡¯s no guarantee that some won¡¯t harbor ulterior motives.¡±
Moreover, there have been many people over the years who have swaggered under the banner of R and deceived others.
Now that her identity is confirmed, there will only be more people wanting totch onto her for their own benefit.
¡°Additionally, Qianran International is not epting any interviews at this time, thank you all for your attention to me and thepany!¡±
Having said that, Su Ran turned to leave.
Seeing Su Ran about to leave, a journalist who could no longer contain themselves yelled out loud.
¡°President Su, may I ask what your current thoughts are about the Su Family?¡±
Su Ran paused for a moment, then turned her head to look at the journalist who had asked the question.
Seeing her response, the journalist quickly asked another question:
¡°President Su, since you had ns to establish your own brand all along, does that mean you n to acquire the Su Family next?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s expression remained serene, revealing no emotions.
But the aura she emitted was enough to intimidate those around her.
She looked straight at the journalist who had asked the question, and the next second, the corner of her lips curved into a radiant arc.
¡°Yes.¡±
That single, simple word was cold and heartless, causing the faces of all the journalists present to involuntarily change.
The journalist who had just spoken frowned slightly, looking at Su Ran with disapproval.
¡°President Su, don¡¯t you think that what you¡¯re doing is a bit too heartless? No matter what, the Su Family is still your family, and the people from the Su Family are your rtives, after all¡¡±
¡°Heh, rtives? Using such moral ethics and humanitarianism to bind me¨Care you a saint?¡±
The journalist¡¯s face stiffened slightly, only to hear Su Ran continue:
¡°Don¡¯t bother trying to judge me or chide me with this kind of moral kidnapping. Your opinion means nothing to me! If reiming what is mine is considered heartless and excessive, then I¡¯m sorry, I indeed am a heartless and excessive person!
I am not as noble and generous as you all, standing on the moral high ground day in and day out, to judge and condemn others. On the contrary, everyone knows I count every slight and repay every grudge. If you want to defend the Su Family out of sympathy, loudly decry injustice, and want me to let them off with the excuse of ¡®rtives,¡¯ please don¡¯te before me to show off your presence and seek difort, it¡¯s irritating!¡±
As Su Ran spoke, she lifted her gaze to look at the crowd, then turned her eyes back to the journalist, stepping over to his side. She reached out and took the press pass hanging around his neck, nced at it, then turned around.
¡°Shangpin Magazine? Qianran International will no longer ept any interviews from this magazinepany!¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
After saying this coldly, Su Ran turned back and entered thepany.
At this moment, she exhibited her characteristic of being exacting in all matters to the fullest, leaving everyone speechless and exchanging looks of confusion.
As for that journalist, his face turned as white as a sheet.
Qianran International is currently the darling of media and magazines, and who wouldn¡¯t want the opportunity to interview them?
Yet, having just offended Su Ran in person meant that their magazinepany was doomed to have no future interactions with Qianran International.
¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard someone describe themselves in such a way!¡±
¡°It seems like President Su has always been like this in front of the media.¡±
¡°Right, she has never said she¡¯s a kind and noble person, nor has she ever pretended to be!¡±
¡°Decisive and resolute in action, why do I feel that such a character actually makes her incredibly cool?¡±
¡°You¡¯re not alone. Besides, President Su isn¡¯t wrong, she¡¯s the victim in this matter.¡±
The journalists discussed among themselves, casting pitiful yet stealthy nces at the journalist who had just spoken.
The Su Family was in the wrong from the beginning. Five years ago, when the Su Family was on the brink of bankruptcy, Su Xinyan relied on Su Ran¡¯s designs to help the Su Family weather the crisis.
Furthermore, using the name Heart, she acted arrogantly and suppressively towards Su Ran, not to mention that she brought many benefits to the Su Family.
Now that the truth hase to light, everything the Su Family has is thanks to Su Ran¡¯s generosity, and it¡¯s only right for her to want to take back what is hers.
There¡¯s no fairness in stealing my things, seeding and prospering, and yet continuously plotting against me and framing me.
Now that they¡¯ve been exposed, they assume the position of victims, begging for forgiveness. To not forgive is to be petty and heartless; where in the world does such a good deal exist?
Chapter 657 - Chapter 657 0647 Hate
Chapter 657: 0647 Hate Chapter 657: 0647 Hate Even this simple fact eludes you, yet you defend the perpetrator in front of the victim, using them of being cold-hearted and merciless.
Isn¡¯t that just being brainless?
Upon arriving at thepany, the employees who were originallypletely obedient to Su Ran now looked at her with even more excitement and admiration.
Previously, some had wondered why President Su would change the business model and establish a new brand when thepany¡¯s original industries were doing just fine.
Now, everything hase to light; President Su is none other than the mysterious R who has won the championship six times, no, make that seven times in a row.
A genius in the design world, a born designer!
Nowadays, any designer with a bit of fame has their own studio and personal brand.
For someone like President Su not to establish their own brand would truly be a waste of heaven-given talent!
The phones were ringing off the hook as soon as the brandunched, and now that the employees know President Su is R, they are almost too busy to handle.
The market value of Qianran International has soared like mad.
But no matter how busy thepany is, they still find the time to relish in Su Xinyan¡¯s predicament.
That wretch not only giarized President Su¡¯s designs but also ndered her at the awards ceremony. Now that she¡¯s been resoundingly pped in the face, they naturally won¡¯t let her off easy.
Now, news about Su Xinyan is ubiquitous online.
Some have even listed the affairs between her and Su Ran, making this woman seem utterly shameless.
Without a doubt, Su Xinyan has been banned for life from the World Designer Competition.
The organizers have also permanently cklisted her, turning her into a negative example for education!
And Heart, who once had a resounding reputation and worldwide fame, ultimately became a spot of disgrace that people spit upon.
While everyone was condemning her shameless actions, the official website of the Hua Country Music Association released another shocking piece of news.
[Upon verification, Wen Peipei, the mistress of the Su Family, bribed a teacher to help Su Xinyan skip levels in her piano exams.
In acknowledgment of this oversight, the Music Association expresses deep regret and has decided to ¡ª
Void Su Xinyan¡¯s Grade 8 Pianist certificate, expel her from the association, permanently cklist her, and never ept any future exam applications from her!]
Upon this news, the entire web was in an uproar!
The already fiercements turned into an overwhelming wave of denunciation.
¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone so shameless. Heart¡¯s identity was stolen, and the Grade 8 pianist certificate was obtained through bribery. She relied on her Mistress Mom to be Miss Su. Does she have anything real about her, or could even her identity as Second Miss of the Su Family be fake?¡±
¡°The Su Family deserves what¡¯sing to them. And that Old Witch, Wen Peipei, she kicked out President Su from the house five years ago, yet favored that wretch Su Xinyan, even bribing judges for her.¡±
¡°I¡¯m nearly infuriated to death, what kind of people are they! Utterly shameless, shameless to the extreme!¡±
¡°Ha, what kind of people? A family of lowlifes. Tan Lirong stole the rightful wife¡¯s Jade Pendant, Su Xinyan stole her sister¡¯s design, her mom became a mistress and snatched someone¡¯s husband, she became a mistress and snatched her sister¡¯s fiance! Her mom being a mistress and a thief, she turned out just the same, truly shameless to the core!¡±
¡°It runs in the blood. President Su and her daughter were unlucky enough to encounter these two lowlifes. They have been framed and ndered at every turn, and now they are being counterattacked by these two shameless women!¡±
¡°She giarized and then had the audacity to use President Su of giarizing her; damn it, if I weren¡¯t separated by this screen, I would beat her until she couldn¡¯t even recognize her mother!¡±
¡°Low-life; strutting around with the prestige of Heart, thinking she¡¯s something, brash and arrogant, thinking that she¡¯s above everyone else, in the end turning out to be a counterfeit!¡±
¡°And there¡¯s the blind bunch at the Su Family who enjoy the wealth and status that President Su gave them, but they¡¯re ungrateful and repay kindness with malice. They not only chased President Su out of the house, but they also favored Su Xinyan, that thief. Ah, I¡¯m so angry! Why hasn¡¯t the Su Family gone bankrupt yet? I can¡¯t wait to see them destitute, reduced to a pile of mud!¡±
¡°Calm down upstairs, President Su said she would acquire the Su Family, just wait for President Su to take over, wait for the Su Family to go bankrupt¡¡±
¡°Waiting for President Su to take over, waiting for the Su Family to go bankrupt¡¡±
After the awards ceremony, just as Wen Peipei stepped through the main entrance, she copsed from stress!
Su Xinyan, ignoring the marks that Su Ran had left on her neck, hurriedly took Wen Peipei to the hospital.
Since the award ceremony was broadcasted globally, whether it was doctors, nurses, or patients¡¯ families, everyone recognized the faces of Su Xinyan and Wen Peipei and ridiculed them with cold jeers and vilifications.
They were not driven out of the hospital only because saving a life is deemed more meritorious than creating a seven-tiered pagoda.
In the hospital, Su Xinyan sat alone beside Wen Peipei, while Gu Heng and Zhao Yiyi returned to the country immediately after the incident urred.
The Gu Family had originally pinned all their hopes on Su Xinyan, on this award ceremony.
So, despite Gu Qiming¡¯s opposition, they invested arge sum of money to help the Su Family production wholeheartedly.
Not only was that investment a total loss, but they even faced the possibility ofwsuits and exorbitantpensation fees.
After watching the live broadcast, Deng Jingru was taken straight to the hospital, and Chongguang¡¯s investors withdrew their funds en masse, with shareholders moring to divest as well.
Suddenly, the Gu Family, one of the most prestigious in Yong City, was on the brink of bankruptcy.
Gu Heng rushed back to the country to stabilize thepany, where could he find the time to deal with a liar full of lies!
Su Xinyan sat aside, her whole being like a puppet on strings, pale-faced with not a trace of blood.
She didn¡¯t need to see it to know about the onlinements that wanted to y her alive.
She hated it so much!
She really did!
Why was Su Ran R?
If it wasn¡¯t for that bitch deliberately hiding R¡¯s identity, even with Zhou Yousheng vouching for her, she would never be able to wash away the reputation of giarism in her lifetime.
But she was R, the R who had won six consecutive championships.
She had known what she would do at the award ceremony all along!
So she collected the evidence, waiting for her to stand on the award stage! Waiting for the world to watch!
Waiting for her to get the trophy she had longed for, then expose her, retaliate against her!
A deathblow!
She was so cruel!
She really was!
She had finally reached the pinnacle, stood on the world¡¯s stage, achieved fame, adorned with glory.
Just as she was about to have everything, no, just as she had gotten everything!
She was pushed from the clouds into an abyss, never to recover!
She lost everything and was spurned by the whole world!
It wasn¡¯t supposed to be like this, she was the victim, the one who was giarized!
She should have sessfully taken the world stage, looked up to by all, the center of global attention.
It was that bitch who was the despicable giarist and should have been despised and scorned by everyone.
Why did it turn out this way?
Why?
Die!
Su Ran must die!
Su Xinyan¡¯s hands were clenched tightly together, her teeth biting down hard, her whole body shaking with rage, her expression frenzied like a demon.
When Wen Peipei woke up, all she saw was a white expanse.
Her expression was nk, somewhat unable to grasp her surroundings.
Seeing her wake up, Su Xinyan rushed to the bedside, her face full of urgency and worry.
¡°Grandma, you¡¯ve finally woken up!¡±
Chapter 658 - Chapter 658 0648 Everyone is here now
Chapter 658: 0648 Everyone is here now Chapter 658: 0648 Everyone is here now Hearing Su Xinyan¡¯s voice, Wen Peipei¡¯s eyes flickered, and her muddled mind gradually cleared, her unfocused eyes beginning to sharpen.
But the once astute and capable eyes now seemed to have aged a decade, and in an instant, they lost their spark.
Seeing that Wen Peipei remained silent, Su Xinyan grew uneasy.
She suppressed the panic at the bottom of her heart, helped Wen Peipei rise from the sickbed, and adjusted her position to lean against the headboard.
¡°Grandma, are you okay?¡±
As Wen Peipei still didn¡¯t speak, Su Xinyan asked with renewed worry.
Her voice seemed to agitate Wen Peipei, whose breathing became rapid, her face deathly pale, and her forehead began to sweat profusely.
One hand covered her chest, her face etched with an expression of pain.
¡°Grandma¡¡±
The color drained from Su Xinyan¡¯s face, and she was shocked, just about to step forward¨C
¡°Bang¨C¡±
¡°Ah¨C¡±
Without a nce, Wen Peipei grabbed something from the nightstand and flung it at Su Xinyan with all her might.
The movement was too quick, too forceful!
A brittle crash followed by Su Xinyan¡¯s scream pierced the air simultaneously.
Su Xinyan, clutching her arm, fell to the ground, looking at Wen Peipei in disbelief.
¡°Grandma?¡±
Wen Peipei covered her chest in pain, her eyes red as she red at her.
¡°Don¡¯t call me, you jinx!¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face turned pale as she filled with sheer panic.
¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong? I¡¡±
¡°Did you not hear me tell you to stop calling me? You¡¯re the root of all our problems, do you wish to harm the Su Family even more, you¡ you get out of the Su Family!¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes widened to their limits, panic overwhelming her.
She had never seen Wen Peipei like this; no matter what she had done before, Wen Peipei had never treated her with such an attitude, but now¡
All at once, the words Su Ran had once said to her came flooding back.
¡°What do you think the olddy will do to you when she realizes you are of no use to the Su Family anymore? Tell me, do you think your fate will be even worse than mine?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes widened in horror. Could it be that Grandma realized she was no longer of use to the Su Family, so she decided to abandon her?
No!
This won¡¯t do!
It can¡¯t be like this!
She had given so much to the Su Family; how could they abandon her at a time like this?
Quickly, Su Xinyan threw herself at the side of Wen Peipei¡¯s bed, tears falling uncontrobly.
¡°No, I won¡¯t leave, I won¡¯t leave the Su Family. Grandma, kicking me out at a time like this, where would you have me go? The Su Family is my home!¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s voice was choked with sobs, and she looked utterly pitiful.
Wen Peipei sat on the sickbed, exhausted, and closed her eyes wearily.
After all, it was her granddaughter she had doted on for over a decade; seeing her like this did prick her conscience slightly!
Yet, what she felt even more, was resentment!
Yes, resentment!
She had pinned all her hopes on Su Xinyan!
Five years ago, with her design, she helped the Su Family weather the storm, stabilizing the situation, and became the Lucky Star that revived the family from the brink.
Five yearster, she held the same expectations for her!
She hoped that Su Xinyan would win thepetition in one fell swoop and lead the Su Family to new heights once again!
She thought that after this award ceremony, she would achieve all her aspirations!
Instead, it ended in disaster¨Ca cmity the Su Family could not afford!
The work was designed by Su Ran, the reputation of ¡°Heart¡± was made by Su Ran, and even the prosperity of the past five years was thanks to Su Ran.
And Su Ran, the one who gave the Su Family everything, was driven out of the family by Su Xinyan¡¯s disdain!
She devoted her entire heart to her, satisfying her every desire.
Everything that belonged to Su Ran¨Cher room, her clothes, her toys, even her fiance, and all that Su Ran loved!
She snatched them all away and gave them to her!
After doing so much, how could she be willing to ept this?
It was all Su Ran, always Su Ran!
Why did she have to exist?
If it weren¡¯t for her, none of this would have happened!
Xinyan would still be Heart, the Su Family would still be the Su Family, and nothing would have changed!
It was all because of Su Ran!
Facing an unprecedented crisis, Wen Peipei had no desire to stay abroad any longer.
After Su Xinyan hadpleted her discharge procedures, the two of them bought the earliest flight back to the country.
However, the situation at home was no better than abroad, and perhaps even worse.
Being recognized in the past used to fill Su Xinyan with immense pride.
But now, being recognized foretold a very bleak oue for her.
No sooner had they left the airport than they were surrounded by reporters,izens, passersby, and rubberneckers.
¡°Bitch, you still have the face toe back!¡±
¡°giarist dog, thief, go die!¡±
¡°I can¡¯t believe I was a fan of yours before, always standing by your side no matter what, only to find out I was deceived by a fake! You betrayed my feelings, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±
¡°Always looking so weak and aggrieved, acting as though you were deep and loyal, yet you turned out to be a hypocritical slut! How dare you go out and swindle people! How dare you deceive us! How dare you y the victim! Go die!!¡±
The unbearable cursing came from all directions, and as the crowd yelled, they weren¡¯t idly standing by.
Whatever they had in their hands, they furiously threw at Su Xinyan.
The scene quickly spiraled out of control, and Su Xinyan felt weak all over, chilled to the bone by the sight of the people who seemed eager to tear her apart.
She and Wen Peipei were squeezed so tightly they couldn¡¯t move, and in the end, they only managed to escape because their presence disrupted public order, and they were led out by the airport security.
After getting into the car, both women were in disarray, and Wen Peipei¡¯s old face was so dark it could drip water.
While Su Xinyan bit her lip tightly, shaking all over, her emotions on the verge of copse!
Su Ran sat in her office, watching the news on TV with a slight raise of her eyebrows.
Su Xinyan and Wen Peipei have returned?
Now that everyone was gathered, it was time to take care of business!
She turned off the TV, her gaze casually drifting to theputer on her desk.
On theputer screen was the stock market trend for Chongguang!
The stock price of Chongguang was plummeting at a visibly fast rate.
Su Ran leaned back in her chair, calmly watching theputer screen, expressionless.
By local time, thirty-eight hours had passed since the award ceremony ended, and the Gu Family had yet to make a move.
But what could their actions change?
Chongguang was doomed to end in defeat, irreversible!
Su Ran tugged at her lips, a cruel curve ying at the corners, when at that moment, someone knocked on the office door.
¡°Come in!¡±
She answered indifferently, her eyes still fixed on theputer screen without lifting her head.
¡°Xiao Ran.¡±
As the office door opened, a joyful and excited voice came through in an instant.
Su Ran looked up to see Ye Zhichen looking at her, excited and thrilled, which deeply touched her and she softened her previously indifferent expression, smiling warmly at him.
¡°Why are you here at this time?¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s smile almost touched the sky as he rushed towards Su Ran.
¡°The award ceremony was a huge sess, naturally I came to celebrate with you!¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, ¡°Celebrate?¡±
Chapter 659 - Chapter 659 0649 What is courage She doesnt have it
Chapter 659: 0649 What is courage? She doesn¡¯t have it Chapter 659: 0649 What is courage? She doesn¡¯t have it Ye Zhichen nodded and patted her chest, boasting, ¡°That¡¯s right, you can order whatever you want for lunch, my treat!¡±
Su Ran looked at her spirited demeanor and couldn¡¯t help but smile.
¡°Order whatever I want? Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll eat you into bankruptcy?¡±
Ye Zhichen lifted her chin, giving her a ¡°look down on who?¡± expression.
¡°With your tiny appetite, go ahead and eat, even if the sky falls, I¡¯ll support it!¡±
Su Ran chuckled, and at that moment, Ye Zhichen also saw what was on herputer screen.
¡°What are you looking at? Hm? Isn¡¯t that Chongguang¡¯s stock chart?¡±
Su Ran nodded, confirming her question.
Ye Zhichen looked at her with confusion, ¡°Why are you looking at Chongguang¡¯s stock market trends? Are you¡¡±
She seemed to guess something, her eyes suddenly widened in surprise.
¡°You¡¯re nning to acquire Chongguang?¡±
Su Ran curved her lips slightly and nced at the time.
¡°It¡¯s not really an acquisition.¡±
¡°Hm?¡± Ye Zhichen didn¡¯t understand.
¡°At most¡ take advantage of the situation, maybe scoop up some shares for fun?¡±
Ye Zhichen couldn¡¯t help but pull a face, buying shares just for fun?
How is that different from acquiring Chongguang?
¡°I thought you¡¯d be thinking about how to take over Enrich, given everyone on the inte is waiting for you to clean up that family!¡±
Su Ran looked at her watch indifferently, and then said, ¡°Why would I think about acquiring Enrich? Enrich is already mine!¡±
Ye Zhichen looked at her surprised and eximed,
¡°It¡¯s already yours? When did you make your move?¡±
She had been following the grudge between Xiao Ran and the Su Family closely, so how had she missed the news that Su Ran had made her move?
Besides, such a big matter, shouldn¡¯t there have been some reaction from the Su Family?
¡°I didn¡¯t lift a finger.¡±
At her words, Ye Zhichen was a bit puzzled.
¡°Not you? Then who could it be¡ ah, your significant other?¡±
She paused momentarily at the end and quickly came to the realization.
A faint smile appeared on Su Ran¡¯s lips, ¡°Mhm.¡±
Seeing her nod, Ye Zhichen blinked and gave her a meaningful look.
Su Ran, seeing her silent, looked up to meet a pair of chillingly amused eyes.
Feeling weird from being stared at, she couldn¡¯t help but say,
¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyebrows slightly lifted, her smile undiminished.
¡°Having a man to back you up really is different, you¡¯re glowing.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you have one too?¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s smile dimmed a bit, ¡°I¡¯ll pass on that, and besides, not everyone is as attentive and detailed as your significant other.
But back to the point, why are you buying up Chongguang¡¯s shares?¡±
Acquiring Chongguang¡¯s shares wasn¡¯t a big deal for Qianran International now.
However, Chongguang was an entertainmentpany, while Qianran International focused on the fashion industry. Though there was some relevance, they were ultimately different fields.
She didn¡¯t believe Xiao Ran would be thinking about branching into the entertainment industry while establishing a new brand.
Su Ran didn¡¯t reply. Instead, she intently watched the time on her watch. When the hands pointed to twelve o¡¯clock, she stretched her hand to the internal line phone and pressed the dial button.
The call was picked up almost instantaneously, and a respectful yet surprised voice came through.
¡°President Su.¡±
Su Ran acknowledged, thenmanded, ¡°Acquire all of Chongguang¡¯s shares with full effort!¡±
The person on the other end didn¡¯t question, but respectfully agreed and ryed the order.
¡°Quick, go all out and acquire Chongguang¡¯s shares!¡±
The Investment Department, upon hearing the order, immediately sprang into action. They never questioned Su Ran¡¯s decisions before, and they certainly wouldn¡¯t now.
Even though they didn¡¯t understand why President Su would want to acquire an entertainmentpany.
But she was fully capable of turning decay into magic!
And what President Su feared the least was cleaning up a mess!
Besides, could Chongguang really be considered a mess?
Ye Zhichen blinked, her eyes sparkling as she watched Su Ran issuingmands.
Commanding like thunder, decisive in execution¨Ca natural-born leader!
Her Xiao Ran, so cool!
After giving her instructions, Su Ran looked up to see Ye Zhichen staring at her unblinkingly.
She smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±
Ye Zhichen shook her head, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me why you¡¯re buying Chongguang¡¯s stocks.¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, her tone very casual.
¡°Don¡¯t you want to expand Zisu? Although Chongguang¡¯s stocks are dismal at the moment, a lean camel is bigger than a horse, and there are still benefits to be found. Here, a gift for you!¡±
Ye Zhichen looked at her in disbelief, ¡°You acquired Chongguang¡¯s stocks for me?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s lips curled into a smile, ¡°Who said it was for you? It¡¯s for Zisu. After all, I am still the deputy¡¡±
¡°Ahh¡ Xiao Ran, you truly are my Lucky Star; I absolutely adore you!¡±
Before Su Ran could finish speaking, Ye Zhichen had already excitedly lunged into her arms, hugging her and jumping up and down, before finally nting a firm kiss on her face.
Su Ran let her hug her while also wrapping an arm around her waist.
¡°Now you realize you love me?¡±
¡°No, my love for you is the same as ever. Xiao Ran, why don¡¯t you consider the suggestion I made before?¡±
Su Ran looked at her, ¡°What suggestion?¡±
Ye Zhichen still clung to her excitedly, while taking the chance to be a little cheeky.
¡°You said with how formidable you are, what do you need a man for? Men will only slow down your sword-drawing. How about you dump Fu Qiyuan, and I dump Chi Mu, then you take me in? I¡¯ll make the bed, cook, and warm your bed for you?¡±
Su Ran looked at her with an amused expression, ¡°If you have the guts to say that to Fu Qiyuan, I have no objections!¡±
Ye Zhichen pouted. Guts, what are those?
She didn¡¯t have any!
Seeing her cowardly look, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Where to?¡±
¡°To eat!¡±
¨C
The Su Family.
After Su Xinyan and Wen Peipei returned, the whole Su Family was in dead silence!
It was unknown how much time had passed before Wen Peipei, with a stern face, asked:
¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the situation with thepany now?¡±
Su Hongde nced at her, his face looking very ugly.
¡°All the investors have pulled out, production lines can no longer proceed, all storefronts on the market have been shut down. Apart from those under our own name, other malls are asking to break the lease, and just in penalties, Enrich has racked up several billion in debt. What¡¯s more, we may be facingwsuits for giarism and theft of trade secrets. Thepany¡¯s shareholders are demanding an extraordinary general meeting and are forcibly requesting¡¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s heart tightened, and she asked, controlling her temper:
¡°Requesting what?¡±
Su Hongde gritted his teeth before saying:
¡°They¡¯re demanding to remove you as the acting Chairwoman and me as the CEO.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s nerves, taut sinceing from Y country, finally snapped, and she descended into copse.
¡°Remove my position? Who dares? What are they worth!¡±
Su Hongde¡¯s face turned pale, his expression one of despair.
¡°It¡¯s the board¡¯s decision. I heard that at tomorrow¡¯s general meeting, that mysterious shareholder who acquired Enrich¡¯s shares will also appear. Mom, we can¡¯t save Enrich. After tomorrow, Enrich will no longer bear the Su surname!¡±
¡°Can¡¯t save it? How can we not save it?!¡±
Wen Peipei swept everything from the table onto the floor in one motion, her face white as a sheet!
¡°Who says Enrich won¡¯t bear the Su surname? Who says so?! Enrich belongs to the Su Family; it can only belong to the Su Family. It¡¯s just facing temporary difficulties; there must be another way, there has to be another way!¡±
Chapter 660 - Chapter 660 0650 Chickens flying and dogs jumping
Chapter 660: 0650 Chickens flying and dogs jumping Chapter 660: 0650 Chickens flying and dogs jumping Tan Lirong sat quietly to one side, not saying a word. Hearing Wen Peipei¡¯s words, her eyes flickered.
She bit her lip, looked at Wen Peipei, and said softly,
¡°Mom, doesn¡¯t Dad still have twenty-five percent of the Enrich shares? There are also real estate funds and stocks. Shouldn¡¯t we discuss with Dad and ask him to temporarily take them out to deal with the emergency?¡±
At these words, Wen Peipei¡¯s gaze suddenly fixed on Tan Lirong.
Tan Lirong¡¯s body immediately tensed up, her gaze shifty as she dared not meet Wen Peipei¡¯s eyes.
¡°Mom, I don¡¯t mean anything else. I just think that the most important thing right now is to pay those penalties. Xinyan has thirty percent of the shares, and with Dad¡¯s twenty-five percent, Enrich is still part of the Su Family¡¯s holdings, so it won¡¯t just change hands that easily.¡±
Su Xinyan, who had been utterly despondent, saw a glimmer of hope in Tan Lirong¡¯s words.
Wen Peipei squinted her eyes at Tan Lirong, thought about what she had said, and found it somewhat reasonable.
She looked towards Su Hongde and said in a deep voice,
¡°Tomorrow, have your father join us at the shareholder meeting as well.¡±
Su Hongde looked troubled, ¡°Dad has been out of thepany¡¯s affairs for a long time, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t agree.¡±
Su Zhongyuan had stepped back from thepany¡¯s affairs several years ago and had ceded control to Wen Peipei and Su Hongde.
Otherwise, neither her role as the acting chairman nor Su Hongde¡¯s role as the CEO would havee to pass.
But Wen Peipei didn¡¯t see it that way. Even though Su Zhongyuan had stepped back, he still held the most shares in Enrich.
He wouldn¡¯t interfere with minorpany matters, but the major decisions were still his to make.
Also, if it weren¡¯t for his constant indulgence of Su Ran, that scourge, none of today¡¯s troubles would have urred.
Wen Peipei snorted coldly, ¡°He is, after all, the chairman of Enrich. With thepany facing such a serious crisis, he has no choice but to agree.¡±
Su Hongde nodded and said no more.
Seeing a slim chance to revive Enrich, Wen Peipei¡¯s grim expression softened somewhat.
She sat down slowly on the sofa, and the living room quieted down again.
Su Xinyan, sitting on one side, appeared somewhat at a loss.
No one knew what to say about the things she had done.
With irrefutable evidence, she was now banned for life from the World Designer Competition, expelled from the Music Association, and had her Grade 8 pianist certificate invalidated.
Moreover, that Grade 8 pianist certificate had been obtained through bribery, an utter disgrace before the entire world.
Now, the Su Family had be theughingstock of Yong City, and she, Su Xinyan, had no ce to turn anywhere in the world.
Wen Peipei was hoping to turn things around through her, not knowing whether to call her own thoughts daydreaming or delusional.
Seeing the somber Wen Peipei and Su Hongde, Su Xinyan felt extremely panicked.
She bit her lip, steeled her heart, and knelt down before the two of them.
¡°Grandma, Dad, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all because of me that the Su Family is suffering. Please give me another chance. I will manage Enrich properly and take it to new heights¡¡±
¡°Take it to new heights? How can you? Tell me, how can you take Enrich to new heights now?¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s anger, which had subsided, red up again at Su Xinyan¡¯s words.
¡°Go listen to how people are talking about the Su Family. From the day you entered our doors, I had high hopes for you, cing everything on your shoulders. To give you a legitimate status, I disregarded what others thought and drove Yaosang Qianyue away to elevate your mother. Because you didn¡¯t like Su Ran, I once again drove her out of the house five years ago. I removed all obstacles for you, gave you everything you wished for, but how did you repay me?¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s words were filled with sarcasm, though it was unclear whether she was mocking Su Xinyan or herself for doing so much for Su Xinyan.
¡°Your starting point is a height many people can¡¯t reach even if they strive for it their entire lives, but even so, you are still inferior to Su Ran in every way. In design, you are not Su Ran¡¯s equal! Piano, even your certificates are fake, while she is Elder Zhou¡¯s closed-door disciple! Su Ran was able to establish Qianran International on her own. And look at you¨C I still have to spend money to pay your penalty fees¡¡±
¡°All my life, I, Wen Peipei, have been shrewd, only to be ultimately ruined by you and your mother. Do you know what people are saying outside now? They say Wen Peipei, who¡¯s schemed and manipted relentlessly, blindly let a mother and daughter pair of thieves into the Su Family¡¯s house, destroying everything the Su Family had!¡±
The words ¡°mother and daughter thieves¡± caused a sudden change of expression on the faces of Su Xinyan and Tan Lirong.
Su Hongde, who was standing to the side, also had an extremely ugly expression on his face.
Thieves?
His wife, his daughter¨Cthey were thieves?
How ironic these words were!
Suddenly, the beautiful and dignified, elegant face of Yaosang Qianyue appeared in his mind.
The excessive mockery on Wen Peipei¡¯s face made Su Xinyan and Tan Lirong too afraid to make a sound.
¡°Do you know how shameful the things you¡¯ve done are? And what¡¯s moreughable is that I actually shielded someone as shameless as you! I risked the Su Family for you, lost the reputation, the wealth! And yet you¡¯ve embarrassed me in front of the whole world¨C is this how you repay me? You¡ you jinx!¡±
As she spoke, Wen Peipei lost control of her emotions and, raising her hand, pped Su Xinyan¡¯s face with a ¡°smack.¡±
¡°If something happens to thepany tomorrow, you and your daughter had better get out of the Su Family!¡±
Hearing that Wen Peipei wanted to kick them out, Tan Lirong panicked too!
¡°Mom, how can you talk like this? Even if Xinyan did giarize, which is indeed her fault, it also brought the Su Family five years of glory and riches.
She has given so much to the Su Family and brought so many benefits during that time. If the Su Family is what it is today, it¡¯s all thanks to Xinyan. You can¡¯t just abandon her like an exhausted horse, now thinking of kicking us out as soon as there is trouble.¡±
At that, Wen Peipei felt a sudden pain in her heart; she clutched at her chest, ring at Tan Lirong with fury.
¡°You¡ you¡¯re very good, aren¡¯t you? Now that you think the Su Family is going down, you dare to talk to me in that tone. What has she contributed to the Su Family? If not for her, the Su Family would not be where it is today!!¡±
Tan Lirong sneered, ¡°You can¡¯t talk like that. If not for Xinyan, the Su Family wouldn¡¯t have today either.
And the one who has truly been considering the Su Family¡¯s interests has always been Xinyan. It¡¯s not like you can start counting on Su Ran now. Even if you wanted to ce your hopes on her, you¡¯d have to see if she¡¯s willing to ept them, you¡¡±
¡°p¨C¡±
Tan Lirong¡¯s words were cut short as a crisp pnded on her face.
She covered her face, looking incredulously at Su Hongde, who had suddenly struck her.
¡°You hit me?¡±
All these years, he had neverid a hand on her.
Su Hongde¡¯s face was dark as he said coldly,
¡°Who allowed you to talk to Mom in that tone!¡±
Compared to the dignified and elegant Yaosang Qianyue, Su Hongde suddenly felt that the woman before him was significantly pettier.
Every move she made couldn¡¯t shake off the visage of a vulgar, greedy person!
How could he have ever thought this woman was better than Yaosang Qianyue?
¡°How dare you hit me? Do you, Su Hongde, have no conscience? I¡¯ve managed the Su Family for so many years, and now that you think we¡¯re useless, you intend to kick us out just like you did to Yaosang Qianyue and her daughter before, don¡¯t you? I tell you, that¡¯s wishful thinking!¡±
¡°Shut your mouth!¡±
¡°Why should I? Did I hit a nerve? You¡ Ah!!¡±
Chapter 661 - Chapter 661 0651 Do as you should
Chapter 661: 0651 Do as you should. Chapter 661: 0651 Do as you should. Compared to the gloom of the Su Family, Su Ran¡¯s side seemed especially rxed and cheerful!
Ever since her identity as R was revealed, the phone hadn¡¯t stopped ringing with investors, coborators, fashion collectors, interviews, magazine covers, fashion covers, and others who wanted to discuss partnerships.
Not only that, Zisu was also enveloped in ayer of joy.
Everyone in the circle knew that Su Ran was the agent for Yun Feng and Chu Ling, so stars, directors, and producers looking to connect with Zisu wereing in droves.
They all wanted a rtionship with this weathervane of the design world.
However, everyone who came in person to discuss partnerships today was bound to be disappointed.
Because the top decision-makers of these twopanies were now having lunch in a small restaurant.
In the private room, Ye Zhichen passed the tablet for ordering to Su Ran.
¡°Come, my great hero, order whatever you want, don¡¯t be polite with me, and definitely don¡¯t think about saving me money,¡± he said.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow and looked around the environment with a teasing tone:
¡°You said you were going to celebrate for me? And you¡¯re treating your great hero to lunch at a fast-food restaurant beneath mypany¡¯s building?¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s face showed no embarrassment from the teasing, instead smiling as he asked in response:
¡°Then where would you like to go?¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow with no politeness at all:
¡°If not First-ss Fragrance, at least somewhere like Cuihua Building or Wangjiang Pavilion!¡±
At that, Ye Zhichen couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.
¡°Do you not realize how popr you are right now? Even ourpany¡¯s top artists can¡¯tpare to you, and you still want to go to ces like Cuihua Building and Wangjiang Pavilion? Wishful thinking, finding this fast-food restaurant was already good enough!¡±
Su Ran looked at her and asked, ¡°Are you saying it¡¯s my own doing?¡±
Ye Zhichen replied with a grin, ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s just a meal, right? Another day, I¡¯ll definitely make it up to you!¡±
Su Ran nced at her and didn¡¯t dwell on it too much.
She and Ye Zhichen were not people in need of money, so naturally, they didn¡¯t care about a meal¨Cit was just a joke between friends!
After ordering a few dishes that both she and Ye Zhichen liked, they sat drinking tea and waiting for the waiter to serve the meal.
At this time, Ye Zhichen looked at her and continued:
¡°What about next? What are you nning to do with the Su family?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s gaze was indifferent, ¡°I¡¯ll do what needs to be done.¡±
Ye Zhichen let out a deep sigh and said helplessly:
¡°I¡¯m not trying to advise you, and no matter how you treat them, it¡¯s not excessive considering what the Su family has done. But your grandfather is still around, and he might not wish to see the Su Family fall by your hands.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, he will understand,¡± she said.
From the moment he entrusted his property and those manuscripts to her, he¡¯d lost hope in the Su Family.
After all, those manuscripts proved to be the mostpelling evidence of Su Xinyan¡¯s giarism during the award ceremony.
But indeed, her grandfather was the only one in the Su Family who still harbored goodwill towards her!
Ye Zhichen nodded with resignation, ¡°As long as you know what you¡¯re doing.¡±
It wasn¡¯t long before the waiter began to bring the dishes.
Looking at the food she used to like on the table, Ye Zhichen slightly frowned.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Ran noticed the difort and inquired.
Ye Zhichen shook her head and passed the chopsticks to her.
¡°Nothing, let¡¯s eat!¡±
But as the meal went on, she felt an increasingly stormy sensation in her stomach, her hand bracing on the table, herplexion turning slightly pale.
¡°Yourplexion looks very bad, are you okay?¡±
Seeing the concerned look in Su Ran¡¯s eyes, she curved her lips in a faint smile and shook her head.
¡°I¡¯m fine, probably just because I¡¯ve been too busytely and haven¡¯t been eating regrly. I¡¯ve been feeling a bit queasy these past few days.¡±
During the days Su Ran was in Country Y, Ye Zhichen not only had to handle the affairs of Zisu but also took care of Qianran International.
Although Fu Qiyuan helped too, he had the vast Fu Consortium to deal with, so most of the burden still fell on her shoulders.
Those days, she hardly had time to eat regrly, let alone at fixed times.
Seeing the poor color on her face, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but show concern, ¡°Stomach upset? Have you been skipping meals? Have you seen a doctor?¡±
Ye Zhichen looked at Su Ran¡¯s worried expression and tried to make light of it with augh,
¡°It¡¯s not a serious illness, why go to the hospital? Just pop a couple of pills and I¡¯ll be fine! But on another note, it¡¯s all because of you that my stomach¡¯s upset. Have you thought of how you¡¯re going to make it up to me?¡±
¡°What kind ofpensation do you want?¡±
Ye Zhichen raised an eyebrow suggestively, ¡°How about offering yourself?¡±
Su Ran nodded indifferently, ¡°Sure, as long as you can persuade Fu Qiyuan.¡±
Ye Zhichen red at her fiercely, angry that she always used that stinky man to scare her!
Su Ran was somewhat speechless. You¡¯re always so eager for this kind of thing¨Cmakes me start to question your orientation, you know?
And, she felt like she was bing more and more in danger!
¡°Even if your stomach is upset, you should still try to eat something, or you¡¯ll only feel worse.¡±
Su Ran picked up some greens with her chopsticks and gently ced them in Zhichen¡¯s bowl, speaking softly.
Ye Zhichen nodded, nced down a few times and finally put the greens in her mouth.
Luckily, it wasn¡¯t that disgusting.
She sighed in relief, and the two began to eat again.
However, for the rest of the meal, she didn¡¯t touch any of the meat dishes.
Qianran International and Zisu were both extremely busy at this time, so after lunch, the two of them went their separate ways.
In the afternoon, Qin Ke stood in the office reporting to Su Ran.
¡°The gship store is almost done with the renovation, but the brand logo is still under debate in the advertising department, waiting for President Su¡¯s final decision. Fu¡¯s Department Store will open the same day as our gship store, but there are still some details to discuss. I¡¯ve arranged for the head of the project department to go to the Fu Consortium this afternoon, and there¡¯s also¡¡±
Su Ran interrupted Qin Ke¡¯s report, asking,
¡°You said the project department is going to the Fu Consortium this afternoon?¡±
Qin Ke paused, then replied,
¡°Yes.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s lips curved up, a gleam of interest sparkling in her eyes.
¡°Tell the project department that I¡¯ll take care of this personally.¡±
¡°What about the meetings and schedule for this afternoon?¡±
¡°Postpone everything!¡±
Qin Ke was confused; although cooperation with Fu Consortium was essential, it was just a meeting with their project manager to discuss minor details. Surely there was no need for President Su to handle it personally?
He hadn¡¯t expected President Su to take it so seriously!
Qin Ke acknowledged and handed the documents to Su Ran before leaving the office.
Looking at the documents in her hand, Su Ran¡¯s lips curled up slightly, her face filled with interest.
She took her car keys and the documents and drove to the Fu Consortium.
The receptionists at Fu Consortium were excited and admiring upon seeing Su Ran.
¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Eldest Miss Su to be R.¡±
¡°Who would have thought? I¡¯ve been a fan of R for so many years, and now I finally get to meet her in person!¡±
¡°Did you watch the live stream before? R was so cool, especially when pping that bitch Xinyan¡¯s face. It got me so exhrated that I couldn¡¯t help but wish I could leap into the screen and p her twice more.¡±
¡°Hush, here shees, she¡¯sing towards me!¡±
¡°Nonsense, she¡¯s clearly heading my way, everyone step aside.¡±
As Su Ran walked toward the reception with her items, she saw several young girls looking at her with infatuation and surprise.
She couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing, and with a yful smile, she said,
¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to see your President Fu. Is he in the office?¡±
Chapter 662 - Chapter 662 0652 Your happiness is the most important
Chapter 662: 0652 Your happiness is the most important. Chapter 662: 0652 Your happiness is the most important. The receptionist, upon hearing this, forgot even the most basic work procedures and nodded repeatedly.
¡°Yes, yes, President Fu is in thepany.¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow and asked:
¡°Then, may I go up to see him?¡±
¡°Certainly, certainly!¡±
It was the first time that Su Ran had such smooth ess; she couldn¡¯t help but be surprised for a moment.
She had thought she would be bombarded with a bunch of questions like thest two times, but it turned out to be so simple.
Seeing the few people gazing at her with infatuated and excited faces, she understood in her heart.
It turned out they were a few little girls who loved chasing stars; they really were adorable.
A smile couldn¡¯t help but rise on her face as she said with augh:
¡°Thank you!¡±
Having said that, she took the items in her hand and went straight into the elevator.
¡°Did you see, did you see? R just smiled at me!¡±
¡°It was clearly a smile for me, but she does look so pretty when she smiles!¡±
¡°Pretty she is, but it seems we¡¯ve forgotten something important!¡±
The others turned to her in unison, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±
¡°It seems we forgot to ask if she had an appointment?¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
O no, our jobs are in jeopardy!
Su Ran had unimpeded ess all the way to the floor where Fu Qiyuan¡¯s office was located.
However, there are indeed some people whose love for celebrities overrides their reasoning, and when she arrived at the office door, she was stopped by someone from the secretarial office.
¡°Miss, may I ask who you are looking for?¡±
Su Ran looked at the pretty female secretary in front of her, ¡°I¡¯m looking for your President Fu.¡±
The female secretary was all business:
¡°Do you have an appointment?¡±
Su Ran lifted the things in her hand with a smile curving her lips:
¡°Now I do!¡±
Having said this, she didn¡¯t wait to see the secretary¡¯s expression change, but stepped up and, after a polite knock on the door, pulled it open.
The secretary¡¯s face was a picture of panic as she hurried forward to stop her.
¡°Miss, you can¡¯t go in there.¡±
Fu Qiyuan was working and was interrupted by the sudden noise, his eyes frosty as he looked towards the door.
But when he saw Su Ran¡¯s tall, slender figure, the frostiness vanished and was reced by the warm tenderness she was familiar with.
¡°Why have youe at this time?¡±
Su Ran was about to speak, but a nce at the terrified and despairing secretary caught her interest.
She tossed the items on her hand onto the sofa, sprinted into Fu Qiyuan¡¯s arms, wrapped her hands around his neck, and pulled him down towards her with a voice soft and suggestive.
¡°Because I missed you, of course!¡±
¡°Bang¨C¡±
As soon as her words ended, there was a huge crash from behind her.
Su Ran turned her head and saw the female secretary bump into the office door.
Uhh¡
It was just a joke; how could she scare so easily?
The secretary was already scared half to death, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Fu, I¡ I didn¡¯t mean to¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan, still holding Su Ran¡¯s waist to prevent her from slipping and falling, nced at the secretary indifferently.
¡°Have some tea and refreshments brought in.¡±
The secretary let out a breath of relief as if she¡¯d escaped death, ¡°All right¡ Right away.¡±
After saying that, she hurried out of the office and closed the door behind her.
Seeing this, Su Ran raised an eyebrow and couldn¡¯t help but let out a softugh.
Fu Qiyuan looked at her helplessly, his eyes filled with adoration.
¡°Had enough fun?¡±
Su Ran slipped out of his embrace and lowered her head sheepishly.
¡°Who¡¯s having fun¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked at her with a smile that was not quite a smile, remaining silent.
Su Ran cleared her throat, feeling her face grow a bit hot.
Her starry eyes shifted slightly, changing the subject.
¡°Why do you have a female secretary in your office? Is she new? Why haven¡¯t I ever seen her before?¡±
Fu Qiyuan hadn¡¯t expected the girl to say something like that. While he felt secretly pleased, he couldn¡¯t help butugh softly.
¡°What are youughing at?¡±
Su Ran was partly annoyed and furious, puffing her cheeks and ring angrily at the man.
¡°You¡¯re jealous.¡±
His tone was certain, leaving no room for her rebuttal.
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t like sour things.¡±
Fu Qiyuan smiled as he looked at her, ¡°Are you sure?¡±
Su Ran pondered for two seconds, then hesitantly said,
¡°Well¡ I eat them asionally.¡±
Upon hearing this, Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow and pulled her onto hisp, one hand circling her waist, his voice deep and sexy.
¡°In a bit, I¡¯ll have Qin Feng send her somewhere else.¡±
The secretaries were all arranged by Qin Feng, and he didn¡¯t bother to check whether they were men or women unless there was a reason to.
Whoever could make it to this floor, be it men or women, their identity and background weren¡¯t important.
The most important thing waspetence!
¡°Don¡¯t do that.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Staring at his extraordinarily handsome face, Su Ran spoke solemnly,
¡°It would make me seem unreasonable, and besides, it¡¯s not easy for someone to make it to this floor, which means they must be capable.¡±
¡°Not important.¡±
Su Ran puzzled, ¡°Then what¡¯s important?¡±
¡°Your happiness is what¡¯s important.¡±
Su Ran felt moved inside and wrapped her arms around his neck.
¡°I am happy. That female secretary has clear eyes and is all business; you can tell right away she¡¯s serious about her work. Besides, she can provide cover for us in the future.¡±
Fu Qiyuan frowned, ¡°Cover?¡±
Su Ran nodded, her eyes dancing with mirth.
¡°Yes, she must have guessed our rtionship just now. In the future, if we want to meet secretly or arrange a date, we can have her keep watch and cover for us¡¡±
Err¡
The more she spoke, the more she felt as if they were having an affair.
Fu Qiyuan looked at her, ¡°We are fiances, why do we need to meet secretly? And if we do that, wouldn¡¯t Qin Feng have nothing to do?¡±
Su Ran scratched her head, feeling a bit embarrassed.
¡°That seems to be true, haha!¡±
Seeing her adorable look, Fu Qiyuan couldn¡¯t resist leaning down to kiss her lips, his seductive voice caressing her ear.
¡°However, if you want to experience it, I¡¯m not opposed to satisfying you.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s body shivered involuntarily, the man¡¯s enchanting and maic voice making her melt instantly.
She bit her lip and red at the man, then hopped off hisp.
¡°Alright, enough with the teasing. Let¡¯s talk serious matters.¡±
Fu Qiyuan let her slip away from his embrace and raised an eyebrow at her words.
¡°Serious matters? Are you saying thating to see me because you missed me isn¡¯t serious?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Indeed, that¡¯s how she had just acted in front of the junior secretary.
Her delicate face couldn¡¯t help but flush, and she walked directly to the sofa nearby, picking up the document bag she had thrown there earlier.
Fu Qiyuan also slowly got up and moved beside her, looking at the item in her hand.
Su Ran turned and handed him the item.
¡°What is this?¡±
¡°Serious business,¡± Su Ran said.
After speaking, she sat down on the sofa.
Fu Qiyuan looked at the item in his hands and smiled slightly. Was there really serious business?
He sat down beside Su Ran, opened the document bag, and pulled out the contents.
As he discerned what was written there, the curve at the corner of his lips gradually widened.
Su Ran watched him looking at her with a meaningful expression, feeling a tingle on her scalp.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem with the materials?¡±
Chapter 663 - Chapter 663 0653 seems to be too
Chapter 663: 0653 seems to be too Chapter 663: 0653 seems to be too Fu Qiyuan tossed the object he was holding onto the coffee table, staring intently at the girl.
¡°I¡¯m sure of one thing now.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°You really did want to see me.¡±
Seeing the man¡¯s gaze sweep over the documents aside, Su Ran was momentarily taken aback.
Such documents indeed did not require the personal delivery of a president.
Moreover, it was a busy time for Qianran International, and here she was, abandoning her work to deliver a document of minor importance, the ulterior motives unspoken but mutually understood.
Fu Qiyuan hooked his lips into a smile as he looked at her, ¡°Mixing personal interests with public affairs?¡±
Upon hearing his words, Su Ran¡¯s face didn¡¯t show the slightest sign of being ashamed of being caught, but instead, she just smiled back at him.
¡°So I¡¯m mixing personal interests with public affairs, what, you don¡¯t like that?¡±
Fu Qiyuan let out a low chuckle and stretched out his hand to cradle her head.
¡°I like you mixing personal with public affairs.¡±
As his words fell, a kiss sealed her lips.
Su Ran¡¯s starry eyes held a moment of bewilderment, and in the next second, she began to respond to the man¡¯s kiss.
Sensing the girl¡¯s reaction, a hint of amusement shed in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes as he deepened their kiss.
Just as the two of them were passionately engaged in their kiss, someone suddenly knocked on the office door.
Su Ran paused for a moment, then quickly withdrew from the man¡¯s embrace, stuffing back in the shirt he had just pulled out, tidied herself up, and sat down properly.
Upon seeing the girl¡¯s actions, the usually stern-looking Fu Qiyuan couldn¡¯t help but smile.
¡°Weren¡¯t you being very brave just now? Now suddenly shy?¡±
Su Ran pursed her lips, it wasn¡¯t that she was shy.
She simply didn¡¯t want others to see her in disarray and behaving improperly, which could affect her reputation.
She was, after all, R.
Well, okay, maybe she was a little shy.
After all, she wasn¡¯t open enough to ept people gossiping about her day-time activities.
¡°What¡¯s there to fear? You might hide it for a while, but not forever, the day wille when it will be known.¡±
At his words, Su Ran red at him with flushed cheeks.
Seeing the look she shot him, Fu Qiyuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly again, rubbing her head gently, before his cool, deep voice finally lightened.
¡°Come in!¡±
As he spoke, the office door opened.
The secretary walked in carrying tea and snacks, and when she saw the imposing President Fu and the seemingly cold and powerful President Su sitting intimately together.
The tray in her hand shook violently, and her mind exploded, leaving her with only one thought.
It¡¯s over!
She seemed to have discovered some terrible secret.
¡°President Fu¡ the tea and snacks¡ are ready!¡±
The tremor in the secretary¡¯s voice made Su Ran involuntarily twitch the corner of her lips; they weren¡¯t monsters, after all.
Fu Qiyuan nodded lightly, and the secretary, plucking up her courage, approached the two, hastily yet carefully set the items on the coffee table.
As she looked up, she found Su Ran watching her, and at the end, Su Ran even smiled slyly at her.
The secretary shivered and almost fled from the office.
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
It took a long while before she spoke.
¡°Did she misunderstand something?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked at her, finding her puzzled expression somewhat adorable.
¡°She wouldn¡¯t think there¡¯s a problem with my sexual orientation, would she?¡±
Fu Qiyuanughed lightly, ¡°No, she¡¯ll just assume you¡¯re threatening her.¡±
Su Ran was at a loss for words!
What a big misunderstanding!
Fu Qiyuan pushed the items on the coffee table toward her and spoke softly, ¡°Try it.¡±
Su Ran looked at the delicate and delicious pastries in front of her, nodded, reached out to take one, and then started to savor it.
Fu Qiyuan just sat silently watching her enjoy the tea snacks.
Su Ran took one bite after another, but finally couldn¡¯t bear the man¡¯s ring gaze and looked up at him.
¡°Do you want some?¡±
Fu Qiyuan shook his head, ¡°You eat.¡±
Su Ran felt a bit helpless and could only start talking about work with him.
¡°Did you finish reading the documents? Are there any other requirements from Global Mall? Or is there anything that Qianran International needs to cooperate with?¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked at the hint of milky white on the corner of her lips, his voice deep.
¡°You decide.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± Su Ran looked up at him.
At that moment, Fu Qiyuan suddenly leaned down and took the dab of cream from the corner of her lip into his mouth.
After a moment, he spoke.
¡°Fu¡¯s has no demands, whatever pleases you.¡±
Su Ran was stunned for a moment because of the man¡¯s action, but after hearing his words, she couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips into a smile.
¡°It wasn¡¯t in vain that I racked my brains to get into Fu¡¯s, it¡¯s easier to do business with acquaintances.¡±
Fu Qiyuan moved closer to her, ¡°Isn¡¯t it also to find an excuse toe see me under the guise of work?¡±
Su Ran pondered for two seconds, ¡°That seems true.¡±
After all, hadn¡¯t she worked day and night to promote cooperation with the Fu Consortium, just to work with this man in hispany and take the opportunity to date on the pretext of work?
Now her wish had indeede true!
The secretarial office.
The secretary sat in her ce, utterly baffled, with thest smile of Su Ran ying in her head.
What did President Su¡¯sst smile mean?
Was she threatening her not to reveal her rtionship with President Fu?
But that¡¯s not right!
The position of Eldest Young Madam of the Fu Family is desired by many prominent families and royal nobilities domestically, no, even internationally.
Why would President Su hide it?
Moreover, the outside world probably couldn¡¯t imagine that President Su would be a couple with their President Fu.
It¡¯s not that they¡¯re ill-matched, but rather their statuses are worlds apart.
The Su Family used to be considered a wealthy family in Yong City, but they were insignificant in front of the Fu family.
The Fu family is a true century-old major family, with several generations so powerful that even one of their coteral branches is intimidating.
And the direct lineage controlled by Fu Qiyuan is an enigma that leaves everyone without a clue.
Furthermore, ever since the Fu Consortium came under the control of Fu Qiyuan, its value has be incalcble.
Such a mismatched couple would hardly be linked together by anyone.
But paradoxically, it was these two vastly different individuals who ended up together.
Although she didn¡¯t hold much hope for the rtionship between President Su and President Fu, why was she concealing it?
If the world knew she was with President Fu, wouldn¡¯t it only benefit Qianran International?
So why, exactly?
The secretary was at a loss for answers.
Su Ran was unaware of the secretary¡¯s wild spections.
Fu Qiyuan went back to dealing with documents, while she sat beside him, eating pastries and scrolling through her phone.
Nearly forty hours had passed since the award ceremony, and the eagerizens had yet to receive news of Su Ran sorting out the Su Family.
Irritatedizens who were waiting for the drama couldn¡¯t help but start mentioning Su Ran online.
¡°I thought I could see the Su Family being trashed today, but it turns out I was wishful thinking.¡±
¡°When will President Su start dealing with the Su Family? I can hardly wait!¡±
¡°Exactly, Su Xinyan that bitch just posted an apology on Weibo, she really has thick skin!¡±
¡°I really hope President Su could smash her face, @QianranInternationalSuRan, can we see Su Xinyan getting pped tomorrow?¡±
¡°@QianranInternationalSuRan, can we see Su Xinyan getting pped tomorrow?¡±
¡°¡¡±
Chapter 664 - Chapter 664 0654 Raise to the agenda
Chapter 664: 0654 Raise to the agenda Chapter 664: 0654 Raise to the agenda Falling in line behind her, everyone was tagging Su Ran, eagerly anticipating thements that hoped Su Xinyan would be pped in the face tomorrow.
Seeing this, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows.
Su Xinyan posted an apology on Weibo?
She backed out to the main interface and searched for Su Xinyan¡¯s verified ount, indeed seeing an apology posted a few minutes ago.
Not only that, but she also promised to make amends by paying all the penalty fees.
Su Ran frowned, penalty fees amounting to several hundred million, where would the Su Family get that much money?
She pondered for two seconds, a glint of deep thought shed through her eyes, and her expression grew solemn.
It seemed that tomorrow¡¯s shareholders¡¯ meeting would be quite eventful.
After thinking for a moment, she casually liked ament that questioned whether Su Xinyan would be pped in the face tomorrow, then put her phone aside and continued to enjoy her tea snacks.
Fu Qiyuan split his time between reading documents and watching a content and happy Su Ran, until finally, his face too was influenced by her mood, and he put the documents aside to watch her steadily.
Noticing his gaze, Su Ran put down her spoon and met his eyes.
¡°What is it?¡±
Fu Qiyuan stretched his arm to pull her into his embrace, his chin resting on her forehead.
¡°The matters in your hands are almost settled now, should we start discussing our own?¡±
Su Ran looked up at him, ¡°Our matters?¡±
Fu Qiyuan bent down and kissed her forehead.
¡°Remember? You promised me that after thepetition, you would marry me.¡±
At his words, Su Ran blinked her starry eyes, her expression turning somewhat dazed.
¡°You¡ really want to marry me?¡±
The hand Fu Qiyuan had on her shoulder tightened slightly, and his expression became more serious.
¡°Don¡¯t you want to marry me?¡±
Su Ran sighed softly to herself and reached out to encircle his lean waist.
¡°How could I not? I was worried you wouldn¡¯t want to.¡±
¡°Marry.¡±
How could he not want to marry her?
Longing day and night, every move calcted, all for the sake of winning her.
Although the man didn¡¯t utter any grand derations of love, the simple and firm one-word answer made Su Ran¡¯s heart sweeten.
She buried her head in his chest, listening to his strong heartbeat, and her eyes began to redden little by little.
Fu Qiyuan also felt the subtle sadness emanating from her, and reached out to stroke her head.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Unhappy about marrying me?¡±
Su Ran shook her head in his arms, her voice gentle:
¡°Actually, I¡¯m very happy, it¡¯s just my mother¡¡±
¡°I¡¯ve thought about this issue, and we may have to make a smallpromise.¡±
Su Ran looked up at him with a puzzled face.
¡°The wedding, the one I promised you, let¡¯s get the marriage certificate first, and we can hold the wedding once your mother wakes up, okay?¡±
Hearing his words, Su Ran felt as if her heart had been pricked, and her eyes suddenly reddened.
Apromise?
Indeed, apromise.
But the person making thepromise was him.
Her only luxury wish was for her mother to attend her wedding, to not miss the most important moment in her life.
He understood this and was willing to postpone the wedding, just to keep alive that tiny hope in her heart, even taking on the responsibility himself.
The man in front of her was truly worthy of her deep love, leaving her no reason not to marry him.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at him, ¡°ording to standard procedure, shouldn¡¯t we get engaged first? Howe with you it¡¯s straight to getting the marriage certificate?¡±
¡°Can¡¯t we skip those procedures? After you marry me, I¡¯ll make it up to you a thousandfold, so you won¡¯t be at a loss.¡±
Su Ran looked at his earnest and cautious appearance, and couldn¡¯t help but smile.
She knew he wouldn¡¯t let her suffer any loss.
¡°Aren¡¯t you being a little too eager?¡±
¡°Yes, I was nning to take you to register our marriage the day you returned to the country.¡±
¡°Then why didn¡¯t you¡¡±
Su Ran looked at him in surprise, believing he was definitely capable of such a move.
¡°I can¡¯t bear it.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°Although there is nomand from the parents or matchmaker¡¯s words nowadays, we still have to go through the formal process. I can¡¯t just let you marry me quietly without any reason.¡±
Su Ran looked at him with a moved expression, ¡°You know, I don¡¯t care about these formalities¡¡±
¡°I care!¡±
Fu Qiyuan stared at her intently, smoothing the wisps of hair on her forehead, his tone gentle.
¡°You are my wife, the Eldest Young Madam of the Fu family, born to be admired and envied by others. You should have everything you deserve, without missing a thing.¡±
His girl was marrying him to enjoy life, not to be wronged.
¡°Fu Qiyuan¡¡±
¡°Moved?¡±
Su Ran nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±
Fu Qiyuan ruffled her hair, ¡°Then promise to marry me.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t I already promise long ago?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep eyes suddenly brightened.
¡°Then let¡¯s set a date, and I will officially make a proposal to the Su family.¡±
¡°A proposal?¡±
Su Ran looked at him in astonishment, thinking she had heard wrong.
Fu Qiyuan naturally nodded, ¡°A proposal is also part of the formal process.¡±
Su Ran heard this and shook her head.
¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want those people to benefit from the things you give me.¡±
Moreover, after tomorrow, there will be no Su family in Yong City.
If Fu Qiyuan were to make a proposal at this time, it would only incite their greed.
Even though she had already severed ties with the Su family, Wen Peipei and Su Hongde would not agree, preventing her from taking away the proposal gifts from Fu Qiyuan.
She also didn¡¯t want those people to know Fu Qiyuan¡¯s identity at this time.
The risk was too great.
Fu Qiyuan understood the worries in her heart andforted her in a soft voice.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it.¡±
As his words fell, a dangerous sh swept through his deep eyes.
The process had to be followed, but how it should be done was not for them to have a say.
Thinking they could p his woman¡¯s face and get away with it was not so easy.
Listening to the man¡¯s reassuring words, Su Ran felt at ease and nodded.
Fu Qiyuan continued to look at her intently, his lips parting slightly.
¡°After the proposal, shall we go to get the license?¡±
Under his tense and expectant gaze, the girl slowly nodded, her smile radiant.
¡°Okay.¡±
¨C
Qianran International was in the midst of a busy time, so Su Ran didn¡¯t stay long.
Fu Qiyuan, although reluctant, let her go.
The office door was opened once more, and the secretary quickly stood up.
When she saw Su Rane out, she immediately lowered her head.
Seeing the secretary like a scared bird, Su Ran¡¯s face showed a hint of embarrassment.
Seems like the joke went too far!
She cast a helpless nce at the secretary, then entered the elevator.
Back at herpany, Su Ran was again busy. Being able to steal a moment at Fu Qiyuan¡¯s office had been a rare treat.
The endless meetings, one after another, made herpletely forget about the stuff online.
Unknown to Su Ran, just one minute after she liked aizen¡¯s post, it had spread all over the inte.
¡°Holy shit, holy shit, what¡¯s happening? President Su actually liked my post?¡±
¡°Does this mean President Su is going to start pping faces?¡±
¡°Really? Really? Really? Is President Su actually going to start pping faces?¡±
Chapter 665 - Chapter 665 0655 Shareholders Meeting
Chapter 665: 0655 Shareholders¡¯ Meeting Chapter 665: 0655 Shareholders¡¯ Meeting ¡°Tomorrow, just tomorrow, we all look forward to President Su¡¯s performance!¡±
¡°Ah! How slowly time passes, may tomorrowe quickly; I can¡¯t wait anymore!¡±
Thus, the topic #Looking forward to tomorrow, expecting President Su to p faces# heated up more and more.
When Su Xinyan saw the news online, her face was full of disdain.
Su Ran had been driven out of the house long ago, what did the Su Family¡¯s affairs have to do with her?
The takeover of Enrich?
To p her face?
She couldn¡¯t even get into the shareholder meeting, yet she dared to speak so confidently.
Su Xinyan didn¡¯t take the matter on the inte to heart; the most important thing now was tomorrow¡¯s shareholder meeting and that mysterious shareholder.
Although the Su Family currently held fifty-five percent of the shares, after all, it wasn¡¯t foolproof.
If the Gu Family could help at this time¡
She looked at the phone in her hand; she had made countless calls to Gu Heng, but he hadn¡¯t answered a single one.
A deep sense of fear pervaded her whole body.
She dialed Gu Heng¡¯s number once more, but this time it went straight to voicemail, and herplexion instantly turned pale, her expression darkening.
Forget it, the most important thing now was still the shareholder meeting.
She would exin to him afterward!
Brother Heng loved her so much; he would definitely forgive her.
Now that she had already lost her reputation and wealth, she absolutely couldn¡¯t lose Enrich as well.
She couldn¡¯t let that bitch Su Ran mock her!
¨C
The next day, Su Ran first drove to Qianran International.
By the time she reached the office, Qin Ke was already waiting for her with the stuff.
¡°President Su.¡±
Su Ran nodded, nced down at the time on her wristwatch, exactly nine o¡¯clock.
¡°Is everything ready?¡±
Qin Ke was grave, ¡°Yes, everything is prepared.¡±
¡°When does Enrich¡¯s shareholder meeting start?¡± Su Ran asked.
¡°At nine-thirty.¡±
Su Ran nodded, took a document out of the drawer, and handed it to Qin Ke.
¡°Let¡¯s go; it¡¯s the perfect time to head over now.¡±
Qin Ke packed up everything and followed Su Ran¡¯s steps.
Enrich.
Within the vastpany, the atmosphere was heavy and tense.
Journalists, learning somehow that Enrich had called an emergency shareholder meeting today, had gathered early in the morning at thepany¡¯s downstairs.
Moreover, the news that Su Ran personally went diving into social media to like fans¡¯ posts was making a huge fuss.
Everyone knew she must be up to something today, and for a time, all eyes were on today¡¯s shareholder meeting.
At this moment, in the chairman¡¯s office of Enrich.
Wen Peipei sat gravely in her seat, herplexion not too good, while Tan Lirong and Su Xinyan sat on the sofa opposite her, silent.
After the house was turned upside down yesterday, everyone was somewhat displeased.
But today¡¯s shareholder meeting was a matter of life and death for the Su Family, and it wasn¡¯t time for disying anger or displeasure.
Su Xinyan looked up at Wen Peipei seated in her position and said with worry:
¡°Grandmother, is it still impossible to find out who is secretly buying those shares?¡±
As soon as this was brought up, Wen Peipei¡¯splexion darkened, and she couldn¡¯t help but say coldly:
¡°Hmph, every one of them is an old fox, utterly unwilling to speak up. I only know someone has bought shares from them at a high price, but despite a long investigation, I can¡¯t find out who that mysterious person is.¡±
Su Xinyan felt increasingly anxious, convinced that something was bound to happen today.
¡°If only we knew who that person was¡¡±
That way they could prepare in advance, and if they knew who it was, perhaps they could find a way to approach him¡
Upon hearing this, Wen Peipei¡¯s expression turned even uglier.
¡°What¡¯s the rush? You¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡±
Su Xinyan nodded, realizing that at this point, being anxious was futile.
She nced at Wen Peipei¡¯s stern face again and spoke cautiously.
¡°Grandma, is Grandpa really willing to help us? He¡ has always favored my sister more, and I know I¡¯ve done wrong this time. I¡¯m sorry, Sister. Afterward, I will apologize to her sincerely, but as for Grandpa¡ Will he¡¡±
Su Xinyan faltered, but her intended message was fully conveyed.
Upon hearing this, Wen Peipei¡¯s face stiffened further, her voice strong and cold.
¡°Today¡¯s shareholders¡¯ meeting is crucial for the Su Family¡¯s survival, not a time for him to act on personal feelings. Rest assured, your grandfather is not so blinded by bias; he knows what to do.¡±
Relieved by these words, Su Xinyan allowed herself an internal sigh of relief, but her face showed no sign of it.
¡°That¡¯s good¡¡±
The trio waited in the office a bit longer, and just before the meeting was about to start, Su Zhongyuan finally arrived, supported by Su Hongde.
Wen Peipei¡¯s face showed some displeasure, but she said nothing more. Standing up from her ce, she said curtly:
¡°It¡¯s about time. The other shareholders have nearly all arrived. Let¡¯s head over as well.¡±
Having said this, she didn¡¯t wait for Su Zhongyuan and was the first to leave the office.
Su Xinyan wore an obedient look and tried to step forward to support Su Zhongyuan.
¡°Grandpa, let me help you.¡±
But as soon as she reached out her hand, it was avoided by Su Zhongyuan.
¡°It¡¯s not necessary; today I am only here to listen. You don¡¯t need to mind me.¡±
Su Xinyan didn¡¯t insist, yet hearing Su Zhongyuan¡¯s words, she felt a surge of secret resentment.
This old bastard.
Even now, he would rather watch the Su Family fall than lift a hand to help her?
Watching Su Zhongyuan¡¯s faltering figure, a sharp glint shed in Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes.
Today, he had no choice but to intervene!
In the luxurious and spacious conference room, aside from a few seats at the front, the rest were packed with people.
Wen Peipei, with her imposing manner, took her seat in the chairman¡¯s position at the head of the room, with Su Hongde, Tan Lirong, and Su Xinyan sitting to either side of her.
As for Su Zhongyuan, he showed no displeasure, as if he were indeed just there to listen.
He had the butler bring a stool and took a ce in the corner of the room.
Wen Peipei scanned the gathering with an air of superiority. Due to the shares acquired by that mysterious figure, there were far fewer shareholders present than usual.
Apart from a handful, there were more seniorpany executives than shareholders.
However, the faces she saw were all familiar ones, which meant that the mysterious shareholder had not yet arrived.
Wen Peipei¡¯s face darkened in an instant, showing her displeasure.
Otherpany personnel, seeing the acting chairman Wen Peipei sitting in the prime position while the actual chairman, Su Zhongyuan, sat in a corner, exchanged peculiar looks and began to whisper among themselves.
Wen Peipei¡¯s gaze became sharp, and with a ¡°snap,¡± she closed the file in her hand, her voice stern:
¡°The meeting is about to begin; is anyone still missing?¡±
¡°Director Wen, President Qi and President Wang haven¡¯t arrived yet, nor has the new shareholder¡¡±
Seeing the situation, the secretary quickly started to exin.
Wen Peipei¡¯s aging face grew sullen again, ¡°Beingte for a shareholders¡¯ meeting, do they think they are bigger than the chairman? Notify them: if they¡¯re not here in ten minutes, don¡¯t bothering!¡±
¡°And the new shareholder¡¡±
¡°Nevermind him, let¡¯s just start¡¡±
Before Wen Peipei could finish speaking, there was a sudden ¡°bang¡± as the conference room door was kicked open from the outside.
At the same time, a clear, indifferent voice followed¨C
Chapter 666 - Chapter 666 0656 Yes its me
Chapter 666: 0656 Yes, it¡¯s me Chapter 666: 0656 Yes, it¡¯s me ¡°Do we no longer wait for stockholders to arrive at stockholders¡¯ meetings?¡±
The abrupt voice made everyone look up towards the entrance where a tall and slender figure entered their view.
She wore casual yet professional attire, a knee-length id skirt paired with a corless chiffon silk blouse, her long hair gathered behind her head. She radiated intellectual elegance and assertivepetence.
The delicate and cold features were familiar to Su Xinyan and others. It was none other than Su Ran.
Behind her, besides Qin Ke, were President Qi and President Wang, who had just been mentioned by the secretary.
The sudden appearance of the four left the crowd at a loss for a moment.
Su Xinyan, upon seeing Su Ran, stood frozen on the spot, her gentle and moving face filled with shock.
The next second, as if realizing something, herplexion turned an undeniable pale.
Wen Peipei and Tan Lirong also had their eyes wide open, so taken aback that they could not respond, staring nkly at Su Ran, who approached with amanding presence, speechless for a long time.
Only Su Zhongyuan beside them remainedposed, his expression changing as if expecting Su Ran¡¯s arrival.
Su Ran walked into the conference room and looked around indifferently. When her eyesnded on Su Zhongyuan sitting in the corner, her gaze gradually hardened.
The others were also shocked by this scene. Even if they hadn¡¯t known Su Ran¡¯s identity before, with the recent events and award ceremony, they were now intensely familiar with her face and shocked.
¡°How can it be the young miss?¡±
¡°And President Qi and President Wang, why are they following the young miss here?¡±
Hearing the crowd¡¯s murmurs, Wen Peipei finally snapped to her senses. Her face, usually unfriendly towards Su Ran, turned dark.
¡°What are you doing here?¡±
Looking at Su Ran, who appeared calm andposed, Wen Peipei¡¯s keen eyes flickered with a gloomy shade, her gaze sharp as she fixated on Su Ran.
Su Ran lifted her eyes, ncing lightly at Wen Peipei, her tone even more tranquil like flowing water.
¡°Director Wen, your tone is quite dissatisfying. Mind your words!¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face hardened as she stared coldly at Su Ran, her tone barely concealing her sharpness.
¡°This is Enrich¡¯s stockholders¡¯ meeting, not a ce for you to cause trouble. If you¡¯re here to pick a fight, get out now.¡±
Su Ran looked back at Wen Peipei with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile, as if she hadn¡¯t noticed the contained rage on her face, and spoke indifferently.
¡°Since this is Enrich¡¯s stockholders¡¯ meeting, what¡¯s the problem with me, a stockholder of Enrich, attending the meeting? Or does Director Wen think, as acting chairman, your arrogance has reached the point where you can prevent stockholders from attending the stockholders¡¯ meeting?¡±
As Su Ran finished speaking, Su Xinyan¡¯s face turned even paler, her suspicions confirmed at that moment.
¡°What do you mean by that? Your shares have been bought by us for eight billion. When did you be a stockholder of Enrich again?¡±
Tan Lirong spoke up, unable to restrain herself, her voice filled with a loathing vehemence as she mentioned the eight billion.
Wen Peipei¡¯s entire body tensed immediately, capturing the key words in Su Ran¡¯s statement. Her gaze was as sharp as a de of cold light, shooting straight at Su Ran.
¡°The person secretly acquiring Enrich¡¯s shares, is it you?¡±
Su Ran met her gaze, her lips slowly curving into a smile.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s eyes widened, her body trembling, she looked at Su Ran in disbelief.
¡°You¡ it¡¯s you¡ it was actually you secretly acquiring Enrich¡¯s shares¡¡±
Tan Lirong was also astounded, her body staggering uncontrobly.
Su Ran looked at the several people, their anxious and panicked expressions bringing her satisfaction.
The more afraid they were, the happier she felt inside.
¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about blood ties and family affection. When these people forced me and my mother, they didn¡¯t care about blood ties and family affection at all.¡±
¡°This is impossible¡ it can¡¯t be¡¡±
Seeing their incredulous expressions, Su Ran calmly reached behind her to Qin Ke, who promptly handed her a document.
She took it with an air of nonchnt ease, casually flipped through it, and with a ¡°snap,¡± threw the document down on the table.
Her tone was indifferent but assertive, instilling fear.
¡°I forgot to tell you something. Today is not just the Enrich shareholders¡¯ meeting, but also, Director Wen, your¡ dismissal meeting!¡±
¡°You ingrate! Is this how you speak to your grandmother!¡± Su Hongde rebuked angrily from one side.
Su Ran acted as though she heard nothing, not even sparing him a nce.
Upon hearing Su Ran¡¯s statement, Wen Peipei¡¯s eyes trembled at first, but momentster, they regained their usual sharpness and dominance.
¡°Dismiss me? You¡¯ve got some nerve!¡±
Therge conference room fell into silence, everyone exchanging nces, shocked by the scene before them.
Tan Lirong, upon hearing this, let out a coldugh.
¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯ve covertly acquired some shares, you can fancy dismissing anyone. Xinyan is currently the person holding the most shares in Enrich. How Enrich fares is not up to such a minor shareholder like you to question.¡±
At these words, Su Xinyan¡¯s originally paleplexion grew confident.
With thirty percent of the shares in her hand, plus the twenty-five percent held by grandfather, that made fifty-five percent in total.
Even if Su Ran acquired all other shares, she would still be the secondrgest shareholder, always beneath her, never surpassing her.
For her entire life, she was destined to be trampled underfoot by her.
Thinking this, a triumphant smile crept onto her pale, delicate face as she looked at Su Ran arrogantly.
¡°Sorry, sister, I am thergest shareholder of Enrich. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the authority to dismiss anyone! However, I¡¯m still very happy that sister hase back. Enrich isn¡¯t just mine. Now that you¡¯re here, I have an additional helper. I hope that in the future, together with sister, we can make Enrich even better.¡±
Upon hearing this, Wen Peipei¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened.
The reason why Enrich was in its current state, why investors wanted to withdraw their capital, why shareholders wanted to sell off their stocks, why the production lines werepletely shut down,
why there were contract terminations with major stores, and why they faced exorbitant penalties, all stemmed from the impact of Xinyan¡¯s giarism of Su Ran¡¯s designs.
But what if the original creator was actually at Enrich?
Wouldn¡¯t all the current problems be resolved then?
Those designs belonged to Su Ran herself. If she agreed to produce them and have Enrich take full responsibility, not only would there be no issue of giarism, but her renown as ¡°R¡± would be added to them as well.
Any businessman wouldn¡¯t turn away someone with the ¡°R¡± reputation.
Enrich wouldn¡¯t just be able to stave off bankruptcy, its market value would be immeasurable.
Wen Peipei¡¯s entire heart began to tremble with excitement. She exchanged a nce with Su Xinyan, clearly both had the same thought.
The anger that arose from Su Ran¡¯s acquisition of shares at Enrich instantly dissipated.
They even felt relieved that it was her who had acquired the shares.
Wen Peipeiposed her expressions, yet still looked down at Su Ran with an air of condescension, her tone fairly patronizing.
Chapter 667 - Chapter 667 0657 do you see it clearly
Chapter 667: 0657, do you see it clearly? Chapter 667: 0657, do you see it clearly? ¡°Alright, your sister is right, it¡¯s good that you coulde back, as long as you agree for thepany to produce your work, and promise that Enrich will be fully responsible, I won¡¯t pursue the matter of you secretly acquiring shares.¡±
As Wen Peipei¡¯s words fell, Su Xinyan immediately shot Su Ran a smug and provocative look.
So what if you are an original creator?
So what if you proved that I giarized your work?
Grandma is still standing on my side!
Not only that, but you can only watch helplessly as Enrich releases your work.
And now, I, Su Xinyan, am thergest shareholder of Enrich.
Life and death, all controlled by my hand.
The world-renowned R, who reigned as champion for seven consecutive terms, has ultimately be my subordinate.
Su Xinyan was so excited that she was almost delirious with joy.
Hearing Wen Peipei¡¯s words, Su Ran let out a coldugh.
She knew these people were shameless!
But she never imagined they could be so unabashedly so.
Without a shred of remorse or guilt to speak of, they even dared to dream that she would grant Enrich the distribution rights.
Indeed, those rotten to the core cannot be expected to turn into good people.
Luckily, she had never expected it!
A chilling wind howled in Su Ran¡¯s eyes as she curled her lips into a terrifying smile.
¡°Heh, you want my distribution rights? It seems you still haven¡¯t grasped the situation!¡±
As she spoke, she gestured to Qin Ke under everyone¡¯s puzzled gaze.
Qin Ke stepped forward and picked up the document that Su Ran had just pped onto the table, and handed it to Wen Peipei.
His tone was serious and respectful, the very image of official duty.
¡°Director Wen, this is a Share Transfer Agreement. Everyone can have a look. Our President Su holds sixty-five percent of Enrich¡¯s shares, bing Enrich¡¯srgest shareholder, and also the highest and only decision-maker of Enrich!¡±
President Qi and President Wang handed the document they had over to the people below them.
Wen Peipei, looking at the document Qin Ke had handed her, trembled slightly, and it took a long while before she managed to take it.
Upon seeing the contents of the document, she staggered on her feet, her proud eyes filled with disbelief as she stared at Su Ran in horror.
¡°You¡ impossible¡ this can¡¯t be!¡±
¡°p!¡±
She felt breathless, her vision went dark, her hands trembled, and the document in her hands fell to the floor.
¡°Mom¨C¡±
¡°Grandma¨C¡±
Su Xinyan and Su Hongde were the first to support Wen Peipei, who was nearly tumbling from her chair, one pinching her philtrum, the other patting her back¡
This scene plunged everyone into shock, and many had already risen from their seats, turning the conference room intoplete chaos.
Su Ran stood to the side with an air of casual indifference, unconcerned about themotion unfolding before her.
After a moment, Wen Peipei had somewhat recovered, supported by Su Xinyan, struggling to sit up and gasping for breath.
¡°Grandma, are you alright?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s anxious and worried voice waspletely ignored by Wen Peipei, who was shaking as she picked up the document from the ground, her old face drained of all color.
¡°Impossible! This can¡¯t be! Sixty-five percent? How can you possibly hold sixty-five percent of Enrich¡¯s shares? Where did these sharese from? Where?!¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s shrill voice echoed throughout the conference room.
At these words, Su Xinyan¡¯s already grimplexion turned ashen as if drained of all blood.
Her hands clenched tightly, a mad chill shing through her eyes.
Sixty-five percent?
How could this bitch, Su Ran, have sixty-five percent of Enrich¡¯s shares?
Su Ran nced indifferently at Wen Peipei, whose face was alternating between livid and pale, and didn¡¯t miss the fleeting chill in Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes.
She raised an eyebrow and curved her lips slightly.
¡°Director Wen, have you seen clearly now? Do you still think I don¡¯t have the qualification to remove you from your position?¡±
Su Xinyan could no longer contain herself, for if Wen Peipei¡¯s position was revoked, there would be no ce for her in Enrich anymore.
A chill shed in her beautiful eyes, and she immediately looked at Su Ran with a voiceced with stern reprimand.
¡°Sister, you¡¯re going too far! How can you treat Grandma like this?!¡±
However, Wen Peipei was not in the mood to be touched by Su Xinyan¡¯s defense. She abruptly stood up from her seat, rushed to Su Zhongyuan¡¯s side, and vehemently demanded without any attempt to hide her anger:
¡°Where are the shares? Where are the shares you hold? The shares you promised to Xinyan?!¡±
Su Zhongyuan nced at her indifferently, ¡°When did I promise to give them to Xinyan?¡±
¡°If not to Xinyan, do you n to give them to her? Su Zhongyuan, you need to clear your head, Xinyan is your granddaughter!¡±
Su Ran slowly lifted her gaze, her sharp eyesnding on Wen Peipei.
¡°Why can¡¯t I give them to Xiao Ran? She is also my granddaughter!¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face darkened, her trembling finger pointing at Su Zhongyuan with undisguised sarcasm.
¡°You¡ you still care about her, the Su Family is facing life or death, yet you think about giving her the shares, do you really want her to destroy the Su Family?¡±
¡°Her destroying it would be better than having to witness your insatiable greed!¡±
Wen Peipei shook with rage, ¡°Su Zhongyuan, don¡¯t confuse right and wrong, don¡¯t forget, I¡¯ve been the one supporting Enrich for all these years, I have a share in the stocks you hold, don¡¯t think about secretly giving them to her!¡±
As she spoke, she pointed hysterically at Su Ran, screaming at Su Zhongyuan.
¡°That will probably disappoint you!¡±
At these words, Su Xinyan and Tan Lirong¡¯s expressions subtly changed.
¡°What do you mean?¡±
Wen Peipei squinted her eyes, her gaze imbued with a fierce hostility.
¡°The shares, I¡¯ve already given them to Xiao Ran!¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
The spacious conference room fell into a deathly silence!
Wen Peipei¡¯s expression drastically changed, looking at him in disbelief, ¡°You¡ you¡¡±
Su Xinyan stood beside Wen Peipei, her nails digging brutally into her own flesh.
Already given to Su Ran?
Twenty-five percent of the shares, already given to Su Ran?
This old fool!
¡°Dad, have you lost your mind? How could you give the shares to Su Ran? Mom, what do we do now?¡±
Tan Lirong looked at Wen Peipei with a panicked expression.
Wen Peipei stared at Su Zhongyuan and shouted angrily once more.
¡°Have you gone mad?¡±
Su Zhongyuan closed his eyes and took a deep breath, ¡°If so, it was by your doing!¡±
¡°Su Zhongyuan, you¡¯re being utterly unreasonable!¡±
Wen Peipei roared, her face pale with anger.
¡°Enough!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s face was stern as she interrupted Wen Peipei¡¯s hysteria.
¡°Not enough!¡± Wen Peipei¡¯s eyes hardened, and she scolded Su Ran sharply.
¡°Su Ran, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to. Let me tell you, you won¡¯t get a single share of Enrich! I don¡¯t agree!¡±
Su Ran stared at Wen Peipei and sneered coldly, ¡°It seems Director Wen still does not understand the situation. Enrich is already mine, do you think I need your consent?¡±
¡°Impossible, Enrich belongs to the Su Family, you can¡¯t take it from us.¡±
¡°Take?¡± Su Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously.
However, seeing their displeased faces, she curled her lips.
¡°I like that word.¡±
¡°You¡¡±
¡°Since Director Wen still can¡¯t see reality, let me make it clearer for you. Qin Ke, announce the revocation of Wen Peipei¡¯s acting chairmanship, appoint Su Hongde as CEO, and instruct the legal department to prepare for a forced buyout of all shares held by the Su Family members, including Su Xinyan!¡±
Su Ran cut off Wen Peipei¡¯s words, her voice authoritative.
Chapter 668 - Chapter 668 0658 Even if you beg me its no use
Chapter 668: 0658 Even if you beg me, it¡¯s no use Chapter 668: 0658 Even if you beg me, it¡¯s no use ¡°Yes, President Su!¡± Qin Ke immediately responded.
¡°By what right?! Su Ran, on what grounds are you forcibly acquiring Xinyan¡¯s shares?¡±
Tan Lirong screamed out loud!
Xinyan now only has that thirty percent of the shares left. If Su Ran were to forcibly acquire them, what would they have left?
Su Ran raised an eyebrow and looked at her indifferently.
¡°On the grounds that I now call the shots at Enrich!¡±
Tan Lirong¡¯s face twitched, trembling with anger.
¡°Even so, you can¡¯t just forcibly acquire it, it belongs to Xinyan.¡±
¡°Cannot?¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow and looked at Tan Lirong, tauntingly.
Su Xinyan stared steadily at Su Ran, so nervous she almost forgot to breathe.
After a while, Su Ran lifted her head, curved her lips, and looked at Su Xinyan:
¡°So, you¡¯re not nning to hand over the shares you hold?¡±
¡°In your dreams!!¡± Su Xinyan immediately eximed.
Her tone was unmistakably firm without any hesitation.
Su Ran chuckled lightly, not taking her anger seriously.
¡°Think carefully before you answer. Right now, I¡¯m still willing to give you a chance. If I¡¯m not pleased in a bit, even if you beg me, it will be useless.¡±
Su Xinyan red at her, grinding her teeth:
¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!!¡±
Su Ran nodded nonchntly, ¡°I gave you a chance. Now, let¡¯s calcte the losses you¡¯ve caused to Enrich, as well as your crimes of giarism, infringement, and theft of trade secrets!¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes widened in an instant, ¡°What do you mean?!¡±
Su Ran quirked an eyebrow, looking at her carelessly.
¡°Enrich¡¯s current state is undoubtedly tied to you, isn¡¯t it, Heart? The famous Heart, because of your giarism incident, has halted the entire factory production line, investors have withdrawn, stores have shut down, and thepany has rued billions in penalties. Are you not nning to take responsibility for these losses?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face turned deathly pale, all color draining from her visage in an instant!
¡°I originally wanted to give you a chance. As long as you surrendered the shares you hold, I could have overlooked your giarism and infringement, and even the mess you caused, I could have cleaned it up for you. But now¡¡±
Su Ran nced at Su Xinyan¡¯s ashen face, then continued slowly:
¡°Since you¡¯re not willing to hand over the shares, I don¡¯t want them, as they are insignificant to me! I¡¯ll give you one day topensate for all thepany¡¯s losses, and¡¡±
¡°Qin Ke, call the police. I¡¯m reporting her for theft of trade secrets!¡±
Su Xinyan shuddered violently in fright.
And the others looked at her with a bewildered expression as if watching a fool.
Enrich is already a hot mess. If they don¡¯t have R, what use is holding onto the shares?
If thepany deres bankruptcy, the shares would still be mortgaged off.
Now, the only people capable of taking over this mess and turning things around are R and Qianran International standing behind her.
Not seeing this reality yet daring to make noise in front of her.
As soon as Tan Lirong heard Su Ran threatening to use Su Xinyan of giarism, her face turned white with fear.
¡°Don¡¯t, Xiao Ran, Auntie begs you, don¡¯t sue Xinyan.¡±
Su Ran was unmoved by Tan Lirong¡¯s tearful pleading.
¡°I¡¯ve already given her a chance, she just didn¡¯t cherish it. Or maybe, Aunt Tan, you could persuade your daughter to hand over the shares she holds!¡±
Tan Lirong¡¯s breathing stopped short, and she turned her gaze towards Su Xinyan.
¡°Xinyan¡¡±
Su Xinyan waspletely in a state of panic and confusion.
As long as Su Ran propped up Enrich, the shares in her hands would all turn to money!
Thepany wouldn¡¯t go bankrupt, and she would still be Enrich¡¯s secondrgest shareholder, with annually dividends unimaginable.
With Su Ran around, the value of her shares could increase tenfold, a hundredfold.
And now she¡¯s expected to give them to her for nothing, why should she?
Just by looking at Su Xinyan¡¯s expression, Su Ran could read her thoughts clear as day.
The corners of her mouth curled into a cold sneer, ¡°My time is very precious, I¡¯ll give you five seconds to think it over!¡±
¡°5¡ 4¡¡±
¡°Xinyan!¡± Tan Lirong¡¯s voice came out sharp and stern, as though the sky itself was about to copse.
Su Xinyan looked at Tan Lirong, her eyes brimming with tears, but her expression was one of defiance, willing to die rather than submit.
¡°Mom, we can¡¯t give it to her¡ Su Ran is doing this on purpose, she¡¯s deliberately pushing me, taking revenge¡ We can¡¯t let her have her way. If we give it to her, we¡¯ll have nothing left¡¡±
¡°3¡¡±
Tan Lirong suddenly grabbed her wrist, her eyes red-rimmed.
¡°What¡¯s the use of holding onto it if you won¡¯t give it to her? Not to mention thepany¡¯s losses, if you go to jail, how do you expect me to live?¡±
¡°Listen to mom, give her the shares, we can surely make aeback, we definitely can! As long as you¡¯re safe and sound!¡±
¡°2¡¡±
Su Xinyan shook her head, mping her teeth tightly, her face the picture of determination.
¡°I won¡¯t give it to her! I won¡¯t let her get her way! She wants to kill me! She wants to drive me to my death!¡±
¡°Do you really want to spend your days in jail where there¡¯s no light of day?¡± Tan Lirong yelled.
At that moment, all of Su Xinyan¡¯s resolve crumbled in a sh.
Jail?
If she went to jail, what hope would she have for the rest of her life?
¡°1¡ Qin Ke, call the police!¡±
¡°Yes, President Su.¡± Qin Ke responded, reaching for his phone to make the call.
¡°No! Don¡¯t! Xiao Ran, we¡¯ll give it, we agree to give you the shares we have!¡±
Tan Lirong hurriedly said.
Su Ran looked up to see Su Xinyan clenching her teeth, her face full of unwillingness.
She raised an eyebrow, her lips curving into a hook, ¡°Your daughter seems to disagree.¡±
Hearing this, Tan Lirong¡¯s grip on Su Xinyan¡¯s wrist tightened.
Su Xinyan gritted her teeth so hard her usually gentle and lovely face turned twisted with bulging veins.
¡°I¡¯ll give it to you, I¡¯ll give you¡ my shares!¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, ¡°And then what?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s veins looked like they were about to burst, and she couldn¡¯t help but roar low:
¡°Don¡¯t push it too far!¡±
Su Ran let out a sneer, ¡°Is that your attitude? It seems I need to reconsider whether I should ept these shares!¡±
The inside of Su Xinyan¡¯s mouth was fiercely bitten, a rusty taste of blood filling her mouth.
But in the end, she lowered her head, her voice, previously firm and steely, softened.
¡°I¡ beg you, don¡¯t sue me! Please, take my shares, everything¡ is my fault!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s lips curled into a smile, ¡°You¡¯re begging me?¡±
¡°¡Yes.¡±
Su Ran nodded satisfactorily, ¡°Seeing as how sincerely you¡¯re begging me, I¡¯ll reluctantly ept your shares.
Qin Ke, bring the share transfer agreement to Miss Su, let her sign it!¡±
Qin Ke nodded, pulled out a document from his chest, ced it neatly on the conference table, and even considerately prepared a pen.
¡°Miss Su, please sign here!¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s body trembled with suppressed rage, a great effort holding back the fury that enveloped her.
She slowly approached, picked up the pen on the table, and, with a trembling hand, signed her own name.
The Su Family had once spent eight hundred million to buy Su Ran¡¯s shares.
Now, she was forced to return them in this mortifying manner.
Such staggering humiliation!
Chapter 669 - Chapter 669 0659 Su of Su Ran
Chapter 669: 0659 Su of Su Ran Chapter 669: 0659 Su of Su Ran Qin Ke, holding the document signed by Su Xinyan, came to Su Ran¡¯s side, ¡°President Su.¡±
Su Ran reached out to take it, her eyes briefly casting down over it with detachment.
Seeing the wobbly and skewed signature ¡°Su Xinyan¡± at the end of the document, it was as if she could see the signer¡¯s unwillingness and anger.
With a slight raise of her eyebrows, she closed the document and handed it back to Qin Ke before walking over to sit at the head of the table.
¡°All right, the shareholders¡¯ meeting will now officiallymence. Please escort all irrelevant outsiders out of the conference room!¡±
Qin Ke stepped forward, ¡°Old Lady Su, Mr. Su, Mrs. Su, Miss Su, please!¡±
Upon hearing Qin Ke¡¯s voice, Wen Peipei finally snapped back to reality from the shock she had just endured.
She red at Su Ran with a dark and angry expression, speaking coldly,
¡°I am the chairman of Enrich, what right do you have to order me to leave?¡±
Su Ranughed mockingly, ¡°Chairman?¡±
She swept a cool nce at Wen Peipei and then let her icy gaze fall on the other people in the room.
¡°Why don¡¯t you ask everyone present if they recognize you as the chairman of Enrich?¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s expression stiffened, her aged eyes seeking affirmation from others in the room.
However, all the shareholders and senior leaders averted their gaze the moment they sensed Wen Peipei¡¯s desperate eyes on them.
Wen Peipei¡¯s face changed drastically, stepping back in disbelief.
¡°You¡¡±
Not a single person was on her side, not one spoke up for her.
She had been generous to them, is this how they repay her now?
Wen Peipei felt as if she were engulfed in an icy world, never before had she felt so hopeless.
Seeing Wen Peipei¡¯s stricken appearance, others felt somewhat awkward, yet not the slightest bit guilty.
If it were not for Wen Peipei¡¯s tyrannical and autocratic ways, her blind faith in Su Xinyan, Enrich would not have found itself in this predicament today.
Moreover, being businessmen, they naturally prioritized profit.
With Su Ran now the top decision-maker of Enrich, it was as if they had hitched their fortunes to those of Qianran International and R.
Given the current state of affairs, and relying on R¡¯s reputation, they could only stand to gain without loss.
This development was also advantageous for Enrich.
On the contrary, if Enrich continued to be controlled by Wen Peipei and the like, it would inevitably go bankrupt within a week.
Was the choice not obvious?
Su Hongde closed his eyes tightly on the sidelines.
After a lifetime of hard work, he ended up with nothing!
Today¡¯s Enrich truly had nothing to do with the Su Family anymore!
Seeing the various expressions on everyone¡¯s faces, Su Ran curled her lips.
¡°This is an internal meeting of Enrich. Aren¡¯t you all leaving? Or would you prefer to stay and eavesdrop?¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s heart clenched in agony, herposure copsing.
¡°No! No way! Enrich belongs to the Su Family; it bears the Su surname, the Su surname! Don¡¯t even think about taking it away!¡±
Su Ran tossed the pen on the table, leaned back, and looked at Wen Peipei with azy and indifferent nod.
¡°Indeed, Enrich is still Enrich.¡±
Upon hearing this, Wen Peipei¡¯s body went rigid, and she looked at Su Ran in shock.
But she saw Su Ran slowly curling her lips into a brilliant smile.
¡°It does bear the Su surname, just not yours. It¡¯s my Su, Su Ran¡¯s Su!¡±
With just one simple statement, the victor and loser of the day were decided!
As a result, the shareholders¡¯ meeting of Enrich concluded with the full defeat of the Su Family, and Su Xinyan ¡°voluntarily¡± surrendering her shares!
¨C
Outside the door, all the reporters waited eagerly, closely watching the shareholder meeting unfold.
With Su Ran¡¯s high profile, the news that she¡¯d led her assistant to Enrich was already the talk of the town.
Everyone anticipated the oue, only to see the Su Family members walk out of thepany with defeated, despairing faces.
Seeing their state, the reporters swarmed around them.
¡°Director Wen, has the shareholders¡¯ meeting concluded? What was the oue?¡±
¡°We just saw President Su enter Enrich. May I ask in what capacity she did so today?¡±
¡°Rumor has it that someone is secretly acquiring shares of Enrich; is that person President Su?¡±
¡°Is President Su the new shareholder of Enrich? Facing President Su, a victim, what does Enrich n to do about itself? Director Wen, please say a few words¡¡±
¡°Miss Xinyan¡¡±
Su Xinyan looked pale as she faced the reporters who kept firing questions. With each question they asked, her face turned a shade paler.
The shlights that once gave her countless glories, making her shine in the entertainment industry, were they really so terrifying?
Wen Peipei looked ashen, and she seemed about to copse. In the end, it was the bodyguards Su Hongde found who blocked the reporters, and they returned to the Su Family home without saying a word.
Su Ran safely returned to herpany under the escort of bodyguards sent by Fu Qiyuan, and the highly anticipated shareholder meeting ended quietly.
What was the result they were waiting for?
What would be of the Su Family?
Had Enrich actually been acquired?
Countless questions made the fans itch with curiosity, tagging Su Ran on the inte non-stop.
But they received no answer from her!
Just when everyone was incredibly disappointed, someone posted a video online.
The content of the video was the entire process of the Enrich shareholder meeting.
Everyone eagerly clicked on it, and after watching, thement section erupted into screams.
¡°Ah ah ah¡ President Su is truly President Su, her way of pping faces is so unique!¡±
¡°When she says she¡¯ll p a face today, she definitely won¡¯t wait until tomorrow. Saying she¡¯ll acquire Enrich, she doesn¡¯t give anyone a chance to breathe, President Su is so powerful and domineering!¡±
¡°This is just too funny, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone begging others to take their shares!¡±
¡°To be honest, I was quite hoping that bitch Su Xinyan would end up in jail, but now that she has nothing, do you think the Gu Family regrets it?¡±
¡°Regrets? They¡¯re probably kicking themselves, thinking they were marrying a Lucky Star, but it turned out to be a losing proposition!¡±
¡°I bet a buck that Gu Heng will divorce Su Xinyan!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll bet two bucks!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go big, five bucks!¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°Guys above, stop mentioning that scum man and that cheap woman, they don¡¯t deserve it!¡±
¡°Exactly, but President Su is really cool! ¡®It¡¯s the Su from my name, Su Ran,¡¯ wow¡ so cool it makes my heart race.¡±
Someone started, and thements immediately lined up.
The screen was full of that sentence¨C
It¡¯s the Su from my name, Su Ran!
The topic became more and more heated online, and at that moment, the official Weibo ount of Su Ran released thetest news¨C
[A brand new Enrich, please look forward to it!]
Then, in thement section, only two words remained.
[Looking forward!]
¨C
After returning to Qianran International from Enrich, Su Ran hurriedly held two meetings. By the time she was done, it was already noon.
Looking at the time on her watch, she immediately thought of Ye Zhichen¡¯s stomach difort.
A day had passed, and she wondered if he felt any better.
After thinking for a while, she still picked up her phone and dialed Ye Zhichen¡¯s number.
¡°Xiao Ran.¡±
When the call connected, Ye Zhichen¡¯s voice came through, weak and breathless.
Su Ran frowned slightly, ¡°Where are you?¡±
Ye Zhichen tossed his pen on the table and leaned back into his chair.
¡°At thepany, what¡¯s up?¡±
Su Ran paused, ¡°I was thinking of inviting you out for lunch. By the sound of your voice, still not feeling well?¡±
Ye Zhichen let out a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s a bit better, but this time it might have really damaged my stomach!¡±
Chapter 670 - Chapter 670 0660 If you dont want to then get lost
Chapter 670: 0660 If you don¡¯t want to, then get lost Chapter 670: 0660 If you don¡¯t want to, then get lost Su Ran¡¯s frown deepened, ¡°Have you taken your medicine?¡±
¡°I did, after getting back to the office yesterday, I had my assistant buy some from the pharmacy.¡±
¡°Still no improvement?¡±
Ye Zhichen rubbed her temples and promptly closed the file on the table.
¡°Maybe a little, not as ufortable as yesterday.¡±
Su Ran paused for a moment, then asked again:
¡°Did you have breakfast this morning?¡±
Ye Zhichen fell silent for a moment, ¡°¡No.¡±
¡°Then you probably haven¡¯t had lunch either.¡±
Ye Zhichen smiled, trying to sound casual:
¡°I was just about to go eat when you called.¡±
Su Ran helplessly massaged her forehead, closed theputer and file, and stood up.
¡°Well then, don¡¯t bother with lunch either!¡±
Ye Zhichen raised an eyebrow, ¡°Are you nning to starve me?¡±
Su Ran was speechless, ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood for jokes, so it seems you¡¯re not that unwell.¡±
Ye Zhichenughed, her tone lightening considerably.
¡°Being unwell doesn¡¯t affect my mood, after all, life goes on.¡±
¡°d you know that. Get ready toe downstairs, I¡¯ming to the office to pick you up.¡±
As Su Ran spoke, she picked up her coat and car keys from the chair and left the office.
Hearing this, Ye Zhichen raised her eyebrows in curiosity.
¡°nning to take me for a feast?¡±
¡°Forget the feast, we¡¯re going to the hospital.¡±
Ye Zhichen frowned, ¡°What for? It¡¯s not like I have any serious illness.¡±
¡°With the way you¡¯ve been going on, if you keep dragging it out, a small problem will turn into a big one. Since you¡¯ve skipped breakfast and lunch, let¡¯s get an endoscopy.¡±
Upon hearing what Su Ran had said, Ye Zhichen instinctively wanted to refuse.
As if anticipating this, Su Ran cut off her next words upfront.
¡°Health is the real capital for revolution. Don¡¯t you want to elevate Zisu to its full glory? You can¡¯t do that without a good body.¡±
Ye Zhichen sighed, ¡°Still, let¡¯s not go, I¡¡±
¡°No refusing!¡± Su Ran asserted powerfully, ¡°I¡¯ll be downstairs at Zisu in ten minutes, hurry up.¡±
After speaking, she hung up the phone, leaving no room for Ye Zhichen to argue.
Ye Zhichen looked at her disconnected phone, a wry smile creeping onto her face.
¡°So domineering!¡±
¨C
The Su Family.
When Wen Peipei found out that Su Zhongyuan had given not just his shares to Su Ran but all of his property, every nerve she had been tightly restraining from thepany until that moment seemed to snap, and she fell apart.
¡°Su Zhongyuan, have you gone mad? You gave all of the properties to that curse, how are we supposed to live?¡±
¡°What can¡¯t we live through? We¡¯ve lived through wealthy times and poor times. The days before for the Su Family weren¡¯t even as good as now, and still, we managed!¡±
Wen Peipei trembled with fury, ¡°You¡ you can actually say such irresponsible things, do you have no conscience? Poor times? Who wants to live a lifetime of poverty with you!¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then leave!¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Su Zhongyuan¡¯s piercing gaze swept over Wen Peipei, Tan Lirong, and the others as he said sternly:
¡°What state the Su Family is in, you¡¯ve all seen it with your own eyes. Those who can¡¯t stand it, get out of this house; the Su Family won¡¯t try to keep you!¡±
After saying that, he no longer paid them any attention and went upstairs.
Wen Peipei sat on the sofa, gasping for air, her eyes filled with bloodshot veins.
Tan Lirong sat to one side, not even daring to draw a deep breath, but thinking about the Su Family¡¯s current predicament, she couldn¡¯t help but speak up:
¡°Mom, what should we do now?¡±
¡°What to do?¡±
Wen Peipei muttered to herself and then, after a long moment, let out a coldugh all of a sudden.
¡°You ask me what to do? Isn¡¯t it your daughter¡¯s great deed? She swore to me that she could win the championship. I spent eight hundred million buying ten percent of the shares from Su Ran for her. I thought Enrich would thrive under her leadership, reaching its peak. But what happened?
The eight hundred million have beenpletely wasted, not even able to save the shares in hand. The Su Family now has nothing at all. Are you satisfied? Satisfied?! Hah¡ a losing venture! I¡¯ve cultivated a losing venture that¡¯s dragging down the Su Family¡¡±
Listenting to Wen Peipei belittling her own daughter, Tan Lirong felt somewhat displeased inside.
But these were facts, and she couldn¡¯t refute them.
After a long while, her eyes suddenly brightened, and she spoke excitedly.
¡°Mom, even if the Su Family now¡ don¡¯t we still have the Gu Family?¡±
Wen Peipei and Su Hongde looked up at her together.
Tan Lirong¡¯s face was full of excitement, and there was even a hint of pride in her expression.
¡°Xinyan has already married Gu Heng. She¡¯s now the Gu Family¡¯s Eldest Young Madam. Moreover, Gu Heng loves Xinyan so much, he surely can¡¯t bear to watch the Su Family fall like this. If Xinyan asks him for help, he certainly won¡¯t stand by and watch!¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Hongde frowned, ¡°But the Gu Family has also invested a lot in the production line. I¡¯m afraid they might be in a difficult position themselves.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s shrewd eyes twinkled, as if seeing a glimmer of hope.
¡°The Gu Family is one of the top families in Yong City; they have arge family and business, with substantial assets. That investment should not have too much of an impact.¡±
After such an analysis, the three of them again set their hopeful gazes on Su Xinyan.
However, at this very moment, Su Xinyan felt as though she had fallen into an ice cer.
Online, people were betting and specting that Gu Heng would divorce her, and the topic had been pushed to the top of the trending searches.
Yet, the Gu Family hadn¡¯t denied any of it.
Remembering the countless calls she had made to Gu Heng with no one answering, a deep fear swept over her entire body.
Was Gu Heng really nning to divorce her?
Had the Gu Family truly had second thoughts?
Now, her reputation was utterly ruined, and she had lost her shares as well.
Would the Gu Family force her to divorce Gu Heng and match him with Su Ran?
No!
No way!
The Gu Family was herst resort; she couldn¡¯t afford to lose it as well.
Gu Heng was her only triumph over that wench Su Ran; she couldn¡¯t let their old feelings reignite!
Su Xinyan¡¯splexion turned pale; she picked up her cellphone and purse without greeting Wen Peipei and the others, and hastily left the Su Family residence.
¨C
It has to be said, Su Xinyan¡¯s guess was quite urate.
The Gu Family not only regretted it but was also discussing her marriage to Gu Heng.
In the hospital.
Since the day of the award ceremony ended, Deng Jingru had been so angry that she fainted and was rushed to the hospital.
After staying in the hospital for two days, today afternoon was the day she was to be discharged.
Gu Qiming and Gu Heng stood by her side, neither speaking a word.
At this moment, Deng Jingru¡¯s face was full of exhaustion. Her face, which was usually well cared for, had thinned substantially, and her deeply set eyes were bloodshot, making her look extremely haggard.
But her haggard appearance couldn¡¯t hide her anger at this moment.
¡°Great! Just great! She really is a good daughter-inw to my Gu Family. From my admission to the hospital until my discharge, she didn¡¯t even show her face once.¡±
Deng Jingru had been closely following the shareholders¡¯ meeting of Enrich from beginning to end.
Upon learning that the Su Family had fallen, their members were driven out of Enrich by Su Ran, and that Su Xinyan couldn¡¯t save her shares either.
Her past satisfaction and fondness for Su Xinyan vanished instantly, leaving onlyplete disdain!
Gu Qiming was also full of anger, with the Gu Family in a tumultuous situation.
Chongguang was now just hanging on by a thread, with most of the dumped shares on the market already bought up.
Chapter 671 - Chapter 671 0661 Outlandish idea
Chapter 671: 0661 Oundish idea Chapter 671: 0661 Oundish idea If it weren¡¯t for Deng Jingru¡¯s obstinacy, ignoring his advice to bet everything on Su Xinyan and inciting Gu Heng to invest in the Su Family¡¯s production line, how could the Gu Family have ended up in this state today.
¡°At a time like this, what are you causing a fuss about? Wasn¡¯t it you who were so keen on having her join the family? It hasn¡¯t been that long, and now you¡¯re dissatisfied?¡±
Deng Jingru was initially taken aback, then retorted sharply.
¡°Isn¡¯t everything I did for the sake of the Gu Family? Originally, I thought she was a Lucky Star, that marrying into the Gu Family, she could help Gu Heng. But I didn¡¯t expect her to be a loss-making bargain!¡±
¡°So, what do you want to do? She and Gu Heng are already married; she is Gu Heng¡¯s legitimate wife.¡±
The glint in Deng Jingru¡¯s eyes flickered with insinuation as she said:
¡°So what if they are married? It¡¯s not like they can¡¯t get divorced.¡±
Gu Qiming immediately frowned and looked over at her.
¡°Are you not content with the chaos? Gu Heng and her have only been married for a short while, and now you want them to divorce at a time when the Su Family has just encountered trouble. What do you want others to think of Gu Heng? What do you want them to think of the Gu Family?¡±
Yet Deng Jingru spoke with an air of impunity: ¡°What about it? The fault lies with the Su Family; they deceived the Gu Family first. If Su Xinyan hadn¡¯t giarized, would there be all these problems today?
If the Su Family had any self-awareness, they should take the initiative to propose a divorce. That way, Gu Heng could marry Su Ran legitimately. Once Gu Heng and Su Ran are married, wouldn¡¯t all the difficulties that the Gu Family is facing be easily resolved!¡±
Gu Qiming was left scoffing at Deng Jingru¡¯s fantastical ideas, saying coldly:
¡°You wish Gu Heng would marry Su Ran? What makes you think Su Ran would agree to marry a man who¡¯s been divorced, not to mention one who has previously betrayed her!¡±
However, Deng Jingru lifted her proud chin, as if it were a given:
¡°Why shouldn¡¯t she agree to marry Gu Heng? Gu Heng is so outstanding ¨C agreeing to marry her is an honor for her! Moreover, from what I have observed, Su Ran doesn¡¯t seem to be devoid of feelings for Gu Heng.
They once had an engagement; Gu Heng marrying her would be fulfilling thatmitment. Initially, I didn¡¯t think much of her, but now that she has Qianran International and Enrich in her hands, she barely has the credentials to match Gu Heng!¡±
Upon hearing this, Gu Qiming sneered.
He decided not toment on Deng Jingru¡¯s self-righteous sentiments.
Not to belittle his own son, but with Qianran International and Enrich, what type of man couldn¡¯t Su Ran have?
Besides, what made Deng Jingru think that the Gu Family could merely beckon Su Ran to forgive Gu Heng¡¯s past offense without holding any grudge?
Delusional.
When Su Xinyan arrived at the door with a hat and mask, she overheard Deng Jingru¡¯s remarks.
Her hands clenched tight, her eyes filled with malignance and resentment.
She had actually guessed correctly.
That old woman Deng Jingru was indeed instigating a divorce between her and Gu Heng!
Su Xinyan¡¯s gaze turned to Gu Heng, who was sitting nearby, only to see him looking at her impassively, his face devoid of guilt or emotion.
Her heart suddenly lifted, filled with fear and unease.
¡°Brother Heng¡¡±
A customary look of vulnerability and forbearance swept over her face, and tears began to fall.
But when Deng Jingru saw Su Xinyan, her suppressed rage and bitterness became uncontroble.
¡°Mom¡¡±
Su Xinyan called out timidly, her cautious voice seemingly pricking Deng Jingru¡¯s nerves.
She abruptly stood up from the couch, rushed over to Su Xinyan, and pped her fiercely across the face.
Su Xinyan¡¯s head was struck hard to the side, and her body staggered into the corridor wall.
¡°Don¡¯t call me! I am not your mother!¡±
Su Xinyan was a sorry sight, holding her struck cheek, trembling as she looked at Deng Jingru.
¡°Mom¡ I know I was wrong¡¡±
¡°Shut up, don¡¯t call me Mom! Don¡¯t call me Mom! You shameless wretch!¡±
Deng Jingru¡¯s chest heaved violently with anger, and her eyes were bloodshot.
¡°How could I have trusted you so much, wholeheartedly arranging your marriage with Gu Heng, cing all my hopes on you? Is this how you repay me? You shamelessly steal from Su Ran, but then y victim, pretending to be pitiful and helpless.
We all believed in you, believed that you were the victim, that it was Su Ran who was petty and maliciously framing you. And the result? Now the whole world has seen through you, and the Gu Family has been humiliated alongside you because of your actions¡you, you shameless whore!!¡±
Deng Jingru felt it was not enough and raised her hand again to p Su Xinyan!
Su Xinyan was in a pitiable state, enduring the humiliation and looking woefully at Deng Jingru.
¡°Mom, please give me another chance, I know I was wrong, I truly do¡¡±
¡°Give you another chance? Are you not satisfied with having brought enough shame to the Su Family, and now you want to ruin the Gu Family too? Get out! Don¡¯t ever show your face to me again. The Gu Family does not have a daughter-inw like you, divorce! You must get a divorce!¡±
Su Xinyan panicked inside and quickly cried out:
¡°No, I don¡¯t want to divorce Brother Heng, mom, please don¡¯t make me divorce Brother Heng¡¡±
¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to divorce, you still have to. The Gu Family must have been blind to have brought someone like you into our home. Now get out of the Gu Family house, get out!!¡±
¡°Mom¡¡±
¡°Get out! I want you to get out now!¡±
Deng Jingru¡¯s voice was hoarse as she screamed at the top of her lungs.
Seeing her so out of control, Gu Heng quickly stepped forward and took her into his arms.
¡°Mom, please calm down!¡±
Deng Jingru¡¯s eyes were blood-red as she clutched tightly at Gu Heng¡¯s clothes.
¡°Son, divorce! You must divorce this woman!¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s handsome face was now full of exhaustion, having run back and forth between the hospital and thepany these past days without even a chance to change his clothes, looking quite disheveled.
He watched Su Xinyan quietly, his expression indifferent, without the slightest bit of fluctuation.
¡°Brother Heng¡¡±
Seeing Gu Heng, Su Xinyan¡¯s sense of grievance intensified, and tears immediately surged forth.
Yet, seeing her tears, Gu Heng did note forward to pity her, to cherish her, tofort her as he usually would. Instead, he kept his cold and stiff expression as he looked at her.
Su Xinyan felt a tightness in her chest. If it had been before, Brother Heng would have softened and forgiven her before long¡
But now¡
Her heart was even more panicked as her eyes, red and swollen, filled with more and more tears.
¡°Brother Heng, I really do know I was wrong. Could you please forgive me?¡±
Gu Heng closed his eyes deeply, and his grip on Deng Jingru¡¯s shoulder tightened slightly.
¡°Xinyan¡¡±
He began to speak slowly, his low voice rough and hoarse.
When he opened his eyes again to look at her, his deep eyes could not hide the disappointment and mockery.
¡°I¡¯m truly tired, I no longer have the energy or confidence to forgive you!¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s pale face suddenly turned ashen, her legs grew weak, and she almost fell to the ground.
Desperately shaking her head, she quickly stepped forward and clung to the hem of Gu Heng¡¯s clothing, her lips quivering as she said:
¡°No, Brother Heng, I really do know I was wrong, why won¡¯t you forgive me? You don¡¯t want to divorce me, do you?
No, I won¡¯t agree to it, I won¡¯t divorce you! Never!¡±
Gu Heng looked deeply at her, ¡°Is it because of the Gu Family?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s expression of injustice suddenly froze on her face, and her eyes shifted evasively.
Chapter 672 - Chapter 672 Conditions
Chapter 672: Conditions Chapter 672: Conditions Gu Heng looked at Su Xinyan¡¯s evasive eyes, that awkward expression of someone whose inner thoughts had been guessed, and a boundless mncholy suddenly surged from the depths of his heart.
This was his bedfellow!
This was the person to whom he had once given his unconditional trust!
Spouses are like birds in the same forest; when disaster strikes, they fly their separate ways.
Xinyan had never thought about sharing weal and woe with him.
At this moment, he deeply realized it.
He had trusted the wrong person!
She had, too!
Because this time, no matter what she asked for, he was destined to disappoint her.
¡°You came to see me today because you want the Gu Family to help the Su Family, right?¡±
Upon hearing this, Deng Jingru was so angry that she almost fainted again.
¡°You¡ you¡ After you¡¯ve caused such a disaster for the Gu Family, you still want the Gu Family to help the Su Family? Su Xinyan, you heartless wretch, how did the Gu Family ever end up with such a vicious, vile woman like you!¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s gaze was somewhat dodgy. ¡°Mom, I¡¡±
Deng Jingru supported her head, looking like she was about to copse.
Seeing this, Gu Qiming stepped forward to take her from Gu Heng¡¯s hands and held onto her.
¡°Dad, you take Mom to rest first!¡±
Gu Qiming nodded, helped Deng Jingru to sit on the sofa, and had no intention of meddling in their affairs.
Gu Heng looked up at Su Xinyan again, his eyes exceptionally serene, devoid of any emotion.
Su Xinyan panicked inside, grabbing Gu Heng¡¯s clothes tightly, and spoke in a pitiful voice.
¡°Brother Heng, please help me, help the Su Family, okay? As long as you are willing to reach out to help the Su Family, I will listen to everything you say! I won¡¯t fight with my sister anymore, I also forgive her for the hurt she caused me in the past, I won¡¯t hold a grudge against her for anything¡
I will be a good wife for you in the future, help you manage Chongguang together, we have only just gotten married, it will surely be better in the future, Brother Heng, let¡¯s forget the past and start anew, okay?¡±
Gu Heng gazed deeply at her, his expression filled with exhaustion and sarcasm.
¡°Forget? Xinyan, at this point, how can you have the gall, the audacity to utter the words ¡®forget¡¯? Over the past few days, I¡¯ve been thinking why, even when I had doubts in my heart about you, I still couldn¡¯t help finding reasons to believe you, because I can¡¯t ept, I can¡¯t ept that the person at my side, the person I chose to trust against all odds, is actually a woman of cruel heart, unscrupulous in her means.
Xiao Ran was supposed to be my fiancee, yet I trusted and defended you in every possible way, with your seeming depth of emotion, your tolerance, made Xiao Ran appear petty and ungracious. But Xinyan, ask yourself, is that really the case? Was it not you who picked fights every time, who caused trouble where there was none!
Xiao Ran was framed by you as a giarist, yet she still left face for the Su Family and the Gu Family, had you not been so aggressive, so desperate to repeat your tricks at the award ceremony, how could the Su Family have ended up like this?
It was difficult for us to get married, to marry you, I was ungrateful, broke faith, and abandoned my fiancee, but I can¡¯t bring myself to let bygones be bygones, I can¡¯t¡ with a peaceful mind¡¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face turned deathly pale, ¡°What do you mean? You regret¡¡±
¡°I can reach out to help the Su Family.¡±
Gu Heng spoke up, cutting off her words abruptly.
¡°Really? Brother Heng, are you truly willing to help the Su Family?¡±
As Gu Heng finished speaking, Su Xinyan¡¯s red eyes suddenly lit up, the joy on her face unable to be concealed.
Deng Jingru heard Gu Heng¡¯s words and once again rose from the sofa and charged out.
¡°Gu Heng, have you lost your mind?!¡±
However, Gu Heng did not respond but just looked deeply at Su Xinyan.
¡°I have only one condition, as long as you agree to it, I can agree to help the Su Family.¡±
¡°What condition?¡±
Hearing Gu Heng¡¯s words, Su Xinyan¡¯s heart immediately tightened, feeling as though she had already guessed what Gu Heng was about to say.
Gu Heng took out a document from nowhere and handed it to her.
¡°As long as you sign this document, I can agree to your condition.¡±
Su Xinyan looked dazedly at the document Gu Heng was handing over. When the bold characters ¡°Divorce Agreement¡± clearly entered her field of vision, her whole mind went nk with a ¡°boom¡±.
¡°You want to divorce me?¡±
She looked down for a long while before raising her head to look at the man in front of her, who appeared exhausted and resolute, and said nkly.
Gu Heng took a deep breath, his face full of sorrow as he looked at her.
¡°Yes, I cannot give you the future you want. We¡¯ve already grown estranged in our hearts. I cannot give you trust and care any longer. Divorce is our only choice, so Xinyan, let¡¯s get divorced!¡±
Su Xinyan stared at the divorce agreement in front of her, her gaze lifting back up to Gu Heng, barely able to believe that he was really proposing divorce to her.
The indifferent and cold tone, like a sharp de piercing her chest, immediately brought a cold pain.
¡°I disagree! Why do you want to divorce me? Because of Su Ran? Is it because of Su Ran?! After divorcing me, do you n to marry her, is that it?¡±
Looking at Su Xinyan¡¯s hysterical appearance, Gu Heng couldn¡¯t help but feel incredibly ironic.
Marry Xiao Ran?
Her heart had never been with him, and what right did he, in his current state, have to talk of marrying her?
¡°Our problems should not involve her. From the moment I chose you, I knew there was no possibility with her in this lifetime. I just can¡¯t stand having a wife whose thoughts are so malevolent. Xinyan, do you really think a few words and tears can erase your deception toward me?
The person who did wrong is you, yet you never know to reflect. You always me others, waiting for them to forgive and tolerate you. Do you think a simple ¡®forget about it¡¯ can cover up all the facts and truths? You¡¯re being absurd!¡±
¡°In the end, you just want to divorce me for Su Ran, isn¡¯t that it? All those things are in the past, why do you have to cling to them? Can¡¯t you let it go? She¡¯s living well now, without any harm done, it¡¯s me who is hurting now, Gu Heng, why can¡¯t you see!¡±
Anger burned in Su Xinyan¡¯s chest, unable to be contained!
Gu Heng looked at the woman before him, whose eyes were red with anger, andughed sarcastically.
¡°Move on? Why is it that every time you are caught in the wrong, you can be so self-righteous as if nothing happened? And how can you so guiltlessly shift that responsibility onto others, with absolutely no remorse? Xinyan, you¡¯ve truly disappointed me!¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s words made Su Xinyan¡¯s expression freeze on her face. She looked at Gu Heng, her twisted, frantic expression turning into one of aggrievement in an instant.
¡°So, you¡¯re determined to divorce me, aren¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s firm tone made Su Xinyan¡¯s heart squeeze tight, and her gaze once again filled with anger.
She snatched the agreement from Gu Heng¡¯s hands and tore it in two with a ¡°whoosh¡±.
¡°Gu Heng, don¡¯t you even think about discarding me like this! Don¡¯t dream that I will sign. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you are plotting, to have Su Ran enter the doors of the Gu Family, you can forget about it!¡±
Chapter 673 - Chapter 673 0663 Marry me Is your Gu Family worthy
Chapter 673: 0663 Marry me? Is your Gu Family worthy? Chapter 673: 0663 Marry me? Is your Gu Family worthy? Now that we¡¯ve torn off our masks, Deng Jingru didn¡¯t bother to hide her intentions any longer.
¡°Since you know everything now, it would be wise of you to sign the divorce agreement yourself, and don¡¯t even think about taking anything from the Gu family!¡±
At this moment, the frailty on Su Xinyan¡¯s face hadpletely vanished, reced by venom and ferocity, as she looked at Deng Jingru with a scornful smile, herughter crazy.
¡°What, can¡¯t disguise your ugly nature anymore? Gu family¡¯s belongings? If it weren¡¯t for me, would the Gu family be where it is today? Now that you see me discredited and ruined, you want to kick me aside. The Gu family¡¯s calctions are a bit too loud, aren¡¯t they?¡±
Deng Jingru was momentarily stunned, unable to believe that the tender, kind, and sensible Su Xinyan she knew was so sharp and sarcastic in private.
Thinking about her beloved son marrying such a woman almost left her too angry to speak.
¡°You¡ who is the one that can¡¯t hide their ugliness? Su Xinyan, don¡¯t forget, without me, could you have entered the doors of the Gu family?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face was full of sarcasm, as if she heard some kind of good joke.
¡°Don¡¯t paint yourself as so noble. If it weren¡¯t for my ability to inherit the Su family, if it weren¡¯t for my Heart¡¯s fame, if your Gu family didn¡¯t see me as likely to take the crown, would you have been so anxious to marry Gu Heng off to me? Everything I have is earned through my own efforts. When did I ever rely on Madam Gu?¡±
Deng Jingru¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°You¡¡±
Su Xinyan let out a coldugh, ¡°The Gu family has benefited from my Heart¡¯s fame for many years, and now you want to ditch me after getting all you can, seeking a divorce? Keep dreaming! I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯d rather die than divorce Gu Heng! Since you won¡¯t let me live peacefully, don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let you off so easily either!¡±
Her voice was cutting, bone-chillingly cold, and her eyes, bloodshot, like a wild beast breaking free from its cage.
Deng Jingru¡¯s heart trembled, but the thought of her son being entangled with this kind of woman for the rest of his life was enough to nearly drive her mad.
Immediately, she lunged at Su Xinyan, and in a moment, they were tussling in the hallway.
Gu Heng watched this scene unfold with an unspeakable bitterness and sorrow in his heart!
¡°Ha! I never expected to see such a drama in a ce like a hospital.¡±
Just then, a mockingugh suddenly came from behind.
Everyone was stunned, their gazes freezing in ce.
Upon hearing this, Su Xinyan slowly turned around.
Then she saw two tall and slender figures appear in the hallway, one of whom bent slightly to pick up something that had been torn in two on the ground.
¡°Divorce agreement?¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s beautiful face curled into an indecipherable smile as her gaze drifted over to the bruised Su Xinyan and the cold, defeated Gu Heng, and she couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips.
¡°Is this yours?¡±
However, both of them ignored her. Upon seeing Su Ran, Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes turned blood-red in an instant.
With the fury that stormed within her like a whirlwind.
Gu Heng also stared at her nkly, whispering, ¡°Xiao Ran.¡±
Su Ran took the divorce agreement from Ye Zhichen¡¯s hand, nced at it dismissively, then scoffed.
¡°Are you two getting divorced?¡±
The word ¡®divorce¡¯ stung Su Xinyan¡¯s heart as if it were jabbed by a sharp knife.
Seeing the schadenfreude, the triumphant expression on Su Ran¡¯s face, anger coursed through her entire being.
¡°No way!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Both voices rose at the same time.
Su Xinyan gave Gu Heng a frosty look before turning to Su Ran, gritting her teeth. ¡°You must be disappointed! We¡¯re not getting divorced! Absolutely not!¡±
How could she let that wretch see her as aughing stock.
Su Ran hooked her lips up faintly, looking at her indifferently.
¡°Is that so? That¡¯s good. If you really got divorced, that would disappoint me!¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s expression froze violently, and when she realized what had been said, she red at Su Ran with hatred.
¡°What do you mean?¡±
Su Ranughed lightly, ¡°It means nothing. Just a simple blessing for you both. Your love is said to be inspiring, transcending worldly ethics. It must not end in divorce so easily after finallying together!¡±
Gu Heng¡¯s eyes abruptly narrowed, and he froze on the spot, hisplexion gradually paling.
Seeing this, the smile at the corners of Su Ran¡¯s mouth grew wider, and she continued:
¡°Of course, you can¡¯t divorce. Sluts and scoundrels are forever bound. Since the two of you cherish each other so much, you should be together for all eternity, lest you go and harm others! Remember, for eternity, not a day less!¡±
Su Xinyan shivered inside, a vast coldness slowly rising from the depths of her heart.
For all eternity?
She and Gu Heng, in their current state, did they look like they could love each other for all eternity?
This bitch was clearly cursing them!
Cursing them to be entangled and torment each other for all eternity!
Gu Heng¡¯s face was pale, his body mming hard against the corridor wall.
For all eternity, to be finally united as one?
What a cruel and heart-wrenching sentence!
Was it punishment or revenge?
Perhaps neither!
She simply wished for them to be together!
Simply together, to torture each other and unable to escape!
After a long while, Gu Heng suddenlyughed!
Theughter was deste, hollow, painful, pallid.
Yes!
From the moment he chose to be with Xinyan, his life was destined to be forever entangled!
Ha!
The cruelest revenge!
And it was his own fault!
Su Ran looked at the deste and sorrowful expression on Gu Heng¡¯s face, raised an eyebrow, stepped forward, and walked between the two of them.
Just as she was about to pass by Deng Jingru, she was eagerly pulled aside by her.
¡°Xiao Ran, have you arrived? Are you here to look for Gu Heng? He¡¯s here, he¡¯s right here!¡±
Su Ran nced at her sideways and said in a deep voice,
¡°Let go!¡±
But Deng Jingru seemed oblivious, still holding onto Su Ran with a friendly face.
¡°Xiao Ran, I know you still have feelings for Gu Heng, you had a marriage arrangement since childhood, you can¡¯t easily forget him. It was auntie who was blinded by greed and broke you two apart, can you forgive auntie? Don¡¯t worry,
Gu Heng is about to get divorced, he will soon be single again, and by then you two can be together legitimately! Auntie will definitely not wrong you again, I will make sure Gu Heng marries you with honor¡¡±
¡°Pfft¡¡±
Ye Zhichen, who was on the side, couldn¡¯t help but snort withughter.
Seeing the displeased look Deng Jingru shot her way, she waved her hands repeatedly.
¡°Sorry, Madam Gu, I didn¡¯t mean to mock you, it¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t heard something so amusing in a long time, I couldn¡¯t help it. Please forgive me, forgive me! Pfft¡¡±
Dare to dig a corner of Fu Qiyuan¡¯s wall, is the Gu Family tired of living?
Deng Jingru¡¯s speech came to an abrupt stop, and the forced smile on her face froze due to Ye Zhichen¡¯sughter.
Su Ran brushed off the hand that held hers, looking at her with an indifferent gaze.
¡°Madam Gu, what made you think that I, Su Ran, would fancy a man who¡¯s been chewed over by someone else? Marry me? Is your Gu Family worthy?!¡±
Deng Jingru¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°Xiao Ran¡¡±
But Gu Qiming suddenly wrapped his arms around her shoulders from behind and gently shook his head.
Deng Jingru opened her mouth, but all the words she was about to say were swallowed back. She leaned into Gu Qiming¡¯s arms, silently crying.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, and she looked up to find Gu Qiming looking back at her with aplicated and guilt-ridden face. Her heart stirred slightly, and she nodded to him indifferently.
¡°Uncle Gu.¡±
A single ¡°Uncle Gu¡± was the greatest respect.
Whether in the past or now, Gu Qiming had been the only one in the Gu Family who harbored good intentions towards her.
Gu Qiming sighed softly, his voice heavy with regret and pity.
¡°Xiao Ran, it is the Gu Family who has wronged you¡¡±
Chapter 674 - Chapter 674 0664 I give you
Chapter 674: 0664 I give you Chapter 674: 0664 I give you Su Ran tugged at her lips, her eyes awash with irony, yet she refrained from mocking an elder.
She stood still, not uttering a single word, silently awaiting the other party¡¯s next words.
¡°Xiao Ran, I know you bear a grudge against the Gu Family, and against Gu Heng¨Che¡¯s the one who failed you. At this point, I have no face to say anything to you, but¡¡±
Gu Qiming fell silent for a moment, measuring his tone, then let out a heavy sigh.
¡°Please, you must give the Gu Family a way to survive!¡±
Hearing this, Su Ran slightly curved the corners of her lips and looked up at Gu Qiming.
¡°That will depend on what President Gu can offer me.¡±
Addressing him as Uncle Gu acknowledged past kindness and favors.
Calling him President Gu signaled that their rtionship was now purely about interests.
The shift in Su Ran¡¯s attitude caused Gu Qiming¡¯s eyes to darken, and after a long while, he spoke¨C
¡°How much do you want?¡±
Su Ran smiled faintly, looking down at the divorce agreement in her hands, and spoke calmly:
¡°I can stop acquiring Chongguang¡¯s shares and allow the Gu Family¡¯s investment into the Enrich production line to restart, but I want someone¡¯s shares!¡±
¡°Shares? What shares?!¡±
Deng Jingru¡¯s eyes widened, and she couldn¡¯t help but let out a shriek.
She looked anxiously at Gu Qiming beside her, only to see his face stern and grave, contemmting seriously.
¡°What shares? What do you mean by that? Qiming, whose shares are you nning to give her?¡±
Deng Jingru pressed Gu Qiming relentlessly.
¡°This matter is not your concern, I have a n!¡± Gu Qiming replied gravely.
At that moment, Ye Zhichen nced at the time on her phone and walked up to Su Ran, whispering:
¡°Xiao Ran, it¡¯s almost time. I don¡¯t think this will be resolved quickly¡ I¡¯ll go find the doctor myself, you handle this.¡±
¡°I¡¯lle with you.¡±
Ye Zhichen shook her head and smiled:
¡°No need, it¡¯s just a minor check-up after all. You¡¯d just be waiting outside anyway; it¡¯s more important to handle the pressing matter first.¡±
Su Ran pondered for two seconds before responding:
¡°Alright, I¡¯lle to find youter!¡±
Ye Zhichen nodded and turned to walk ahead.
Su Ran watched her until she disappeared from view, then turned her gaze coolly towards Gu Qiming.
Gu Qiming¡¯s lips were pressed tightly together, he was silent for a long time, then he finally spoke.
¡°Whose shares do you want?¡±
At that moment, Su Xinyan and Deng Jingru¡¯s hearts leaped, they watched Su Ran with faces tense and wary.
Seeing their reaction, the arc of Su Ran¡¯s lips grew wider, and her gaze finally settled on Gu Heng.
Gu Heng leaned against the wall expressionless.
He had guessed what Su Ran¡¯s condition would be when she had made it, but he hadn¡¯t cared.
He knew very well the pros and cons; only if he gave her his shares would the Gu Family have a glimmer of hope.
Otherwise, Chongguang¡¯s fate would be to be the next Enrich!
Su Xinyan saw Su Ran¡¯s gaze fall on Gu Heng, her heart tightened, and indeed the next second she heard Su Ran say:
¡°I want his shares!¡±
At those words, eyes wide to the extreme and a sharp voice followed.
¡°No!¡±
Su Xinyan looked at Gu Heng anxiously, clutching his arm tightly.
¡°Brother Heng, you can¡¯t, you can¡¯t give her the shares, she¡¯s out for revenge, out to get us! If you give her the shares, what will we do in the future?¡±
As she spoke, she viciously charged at Su Ran, ring at her with eyes filled with resentment.
¡°Su Ran, you wicked woman, how cruel can you be?! It wasn¡¯t enough for you to take Enrich, now you also want Chongguang?!¡±
Gu Heng was the CEO of Chongguang, and he owned the most shares of thepany.
When they had married, the Gu Family hadn¡¯t given her a single share of Chongguang.
How could they let Su Ran, this wench, benefit from it now!
Su Ranzily lifted her eyes, slowly shifting her gaze towards Su Xinyan.
Frightened, Su Xinyan took several steps back before hearing her speak.
¡°Want Chongguang? It¡¯s not impossible! Truth be told, I never really cared much about these shares, but rather than acquiring them, I¡¯d prefer to see it go bankrupt!¡±
¡°What bankruptcy? What nonsense are you spouting, you wench?!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s face suddenly turned cold, her starry eyes dangerously fixed on Su Xinyan¡¯s bruised face, not yet having made a move.
A silhouette from behind suddenly pulled Su Xinyan away, followed by a ¡°p¡±!
A loud pnded on her face!
Su Xinyan staggered from the hit, crashing into the hallway¡¯s wall.
Clutching her struck cheek, she looked up in shock, her voice trembling as she said:
¡°You¡ you actually hit me?¡±
Gu Heng looked at her with a somber face, the tenderness and doting once seen in his eyes in front of Su Xinyan was now extremely sharp and cold, his voice stern:
¡°Have you caused enough trouble?!¡±
¡°You actually raised your hand to hit me?!¡±
Su Xinyan, not heeding his words,pletely unraveled, screaming hysterically at Gu Heng!
Gu Heng ignored her and turned to look at Su Ran.
¡°The shares, I¡¯ll give them to you!¡±
Deng Jingru and Su Xinyan were both severely shaken, almost looking at Gu Heng at the same time.
¡°Gu Heng!¡±
¡°Brother Heng!¡±
Su Xinyan couldn¡¯t believe that Gu Heng was actually going to give his shares to Su Ran.
Enrich was already gone, and if they lost the shares he held as well, what would they have left?
¡°I don¡¯t agree! I am your wife, all your assets are our marital property, I don¡¯t agree to you giving the shares to her!¡±
Hearing Su Xinyan¡¯s words, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but let out a coldugh.
She lifted her gaze to look at her, speaking indifferently:
¡°It seems you still haven¡¯te to terms with reality, Heart. The state that the Gu Family has been reduced to today can be thanked to you. The Gu Family invested heavily in Enrich¡¯s production line because they trusted you, and now, your much-vaunted championship is gone, and due to your giarism, the Gu Family has lost everything¡¡±
¡°And the work you giarized was my design; now even Enrich is mine. With just a word from me, the funds that the Gu Family poured into it will not only avoid losses, but they can be put to use again.
Actually, I should thank you. Maybe for the Gu Family, you¡¯re the main culprit who almost led Chongguang to bankruptcy! But for me, you¡¯ve done me a great favor. If it weren¡¯t for you, your dear Brother Heng wouldn¡¯t be so readily handing over his shares, would he?¡±
All expressions froze on Su Xinyan¡¯s face; deep down she knew this incident would affect the Gu Family.
But she always thought that with the Gu Family¡¯srge business and substantial assets, they would always pull through.
She just never expected that this defeat would bring them to the brink of bankruptcy!
As soon as Deng Jingru heard that Gu Heng was forced to give up his shares because of Su Xinyan, her face turned green with fury!
Su Ran took in everyone¡¯s expressions and moved past them.
¡°Please ensure Young Master Gu transfers the shares into my name as soon as possible; if you dy¡ don¡¯t me me if my word falls short!¡±
Having said that, she turned and left!
However, she had only taken a few steps when a piercing scream sounded from behind her.
Chapter 675 - Chapter 675 665 What a coincidence
Chapter 675: 665 What a coincidence Chapter 675: 665 What a coincidence ¡°Su Xinyan, it¡¯s all your fault, you bitch! You¡¯re a jinx, a jinx! If it weren¡¯t for you, how could the Gu Family have fallen to such depths!
Gu Heng, how could you be so foolish! To actually get involved with such a lowlife, to forcefully marry a disaster that¡¯s brought the Su Family to this state!¡±
Deng Jingru couldn¡¯t help but wail and sob!
The next second, Gu Heng¡¯s shrill and bleakughter echoed through the long corridor.
¡°At the beginning, it was you who orchestrated my engagement with Xinyan, it was also you who urged me to break off my engagement with Xiao Ran, and it was again you who persuaded me to invest in Enrich¡¯s production line¡¡±
¡°I¡¡± Deng Jingru was suddenly at a loss for words, filled with regret toote.
Her eyes, bloodshot with fury, red at the ragged Su Xinyan, and once again she charged at her viciously.
¡°It¡¯s all because of you! All because you beguiled me with your pretty words, if you hadn¡¯t sworn you would win the championship, how could I have persuaded Gu Heng to invest, if you hadn¡¯t deliberately ruined Xiao Ran¡¯s reputation in front of me, how could I have let Gu Heng break off the engagement with her, you¡ you malicious bitch!¡±
Gu Heng watched the two women tear at each other, coldly observing from the sidelines!
His heart was filled with endless destion and emptiness!
Su Ran heard themotion behind her and let out a faint scoff.
Was everything just a deliberate misdirection by Su Xinyan?
Of course not!
In Deng Jingru¡¯s heart, there must have been those ns all along, which is why she hit it off with Su Xinyan, colluding in their disgrace!
So, no matter what kind of situation they created, it was their own doing!
They had no one else to me!
Su Ran nced at her watch, silently quickening her pace.
Just as she turned a corner ahead, she unexpectedly bumped into someone.
The person also couldn¡¯t stop in time, and the items in their hands fell to the ground with a ¡°p.¡±
The two faced each other, silently looking into each other¡¯s eyes.
After a moment, Su Ran slowly bent down to pick up the fallen items.
Her starry eyes unintentionally scanned the contents before handing them over.
She offered the items back, her tone more gentle than she herself noticed.
¡°Here for a follow-up check?¡±
Ling Qingan took the items from her hands, her expression calm, without any sign of shame or annoyance at her secret being exposed.
Then a careless smile spread across her face, as if nothing mattered.
¡°Yeah.¡±
Su Ran looked at her and spoke again in a detached tone:
¡°The city hospital is indeed more authoritative than the suburban ones, and you¡¯ll be fine as long as you¡¯re willing to receive treatment.¡±
Ling Qingan¡¯s smile hesitated for a split second and then returned to normal.
¡°I know.¡±
She responded indifferently and then casually asked:
¡°What brings you to the hospital? Are you sick?¡±
¡°Came with a friend,¡± Su Ran replied.
Ling Qingan nodded, and the air fell into silence.
Su Ran saw her silent demeanor and continued walking.
¡°The past has passed, and since you¡¯ve chosen to live, why not face the future properly, whether for yourself or for those who care about you!¡±
Ling Qingan¡¯s body tensed up for a moment, her hands clenched tightly together, the examination sheet crumpled in her grasp.
After walking a few steps, Su Ran paused once more, her back still to Ling Qingan, she did not turn around.
¡°I¡¯m somewhat familiar with the Ling Family¡¯s current ventures; instead of looking for cooperation in ces like that, you might as welle to me. This isn¡¯t about helping you, it¡¯s mutuality of benefit!¡±
After speaking, Su Ran didn¡¯t wait for Ling Qingan to respond and walked away!
Ling Qingan stood there, her gaze quietly falling to the examination sheet in her hand, slowly smoothing it out after a long while.
Mutuality of benefit?
She couldn¡¯t see how the current Ling Family had any qualifications for such a thing.
A woman so clever it was almost unfathomable could tell lies so naively that it wasughable.
She nced at the examination sheet again, lifting her sleeve.
Her fair, slender wrist was covered in scars of varying depths¨Ca terrifying sight.
The scars, after years of settling, hadpletely healed, yet their traces would follow her for a lifetime.
As a pampered and beauty-loving heiress, in an age of advanced medical technology, she simply epted it without question orint.
There was no other reason but her ownck of desire to change this.
For a fleeting moment, her expression was that of bewilderment; the hand that was about to touch the scar retracted abruptly.
She quietly lowered her sleeve and walked forward.
What a pity, the Ling Family was no longer the Ling Family of the past!
Ling Qingan was no longer the Ling Qingan of the past either!
Ever since Su Ran had parted ways with Ling Qingan, she had been somewhat distracted.
She didn¡¯t know why, but she just couldn¡¯t help focusing her energy on him.
Maybe it was because they were in the same circle, or perhaps it was their slight connection as former ssmates.
Yet, to care so much about someone she was not very familiar with made her slightly ufortable.
She raised her hand to rub her slightly throbbing temples and when she looked up again, she saw a tall figure enveloped in an aura of cool detachment.
The man had handsome, deep-set features, and a face so perfectly chiseled that it seemed carved by a de. With a prominent nose, thin lips, sharp eyes, and meticulously inked eyebrows, all these featuresbined created a visage of peerless beauty.
The moment she saw Wen Jichen, Su Ran¡¯s heart shattered.
What day was it today?
Why were all the rted people gathered in this small hospital?
Wen Jichen gave Su Ran a quick once-over, his tone indifferent.
¡°What a coincidence.¡±
Su Ran tugged at her lips and sighed inwardly!
Indeed, what a coincidence!
With a stern expression, Wen Jichen considered her earlier action of rubbing her temples, then spoke again in his indifferent tone.
¡°Are you sick?¡±
Su Ran shook her head and nced up at him.
¡°Here to see your girlfriend?¡±
That very morning, the news hade out that Yin Xiner, in the process of filming, had injured her leg and suffered a fracture in her right leg, and was rushed to the hospital straight away.
As a popr actress, the moment news of her incident was released, it spread like wildfire on all the hot searches.
There could only be one reason for Wen Jichen to be here at this time.
However¡
A flicker of doubt passed through Su Ran¡¯s starry eyes.
Was Yin Xiner really Wen Jichen¡¯s White Moonlight, the darling of his heart, as the rumors suggested?
If the news hade out in the morning, why had he only arrived now?
For someone cherished above all else, shouldn¡¯t he have dropped everything to be there immediately?
She thought of Ling Qingan, whom she had just bumped into unexpectedly, and a nameless worry seized her heart.
Still, they were not in the same department. It couldn¡¯t be that coincidental, could it?
Wen Jichen gave her a cold nce and said emotionlessly, ¡°Yeah.¡±
Su Ran nodded, ¡°Is that so? Then I won¡¯t intrude.¡±
After speaking, she stepped past the man and left.
Wen Jichen watched her retreating figure, a haze simmering at the depths of his eyes.
As she left, she pulled out her mobile phone from her bag.
When Ling Qingan stepped out of the consultation room, she seemed a bit spaced out.
She read the sentence on the follow-up report¨C
Recovered, congrattions on your recovery!
Precautions: Interact more with the outside world, maintain a cheerful mood.
Avoid excessive mental stress!
Recovered?
Was she really recovered?
Chapter 676 - Chapter 676 0666 never eats the grass that has already been
Chapter 676: 0666 never eats the grass that has already been passed. Chapter 676: 0666 never eats the grass that has already been passed. After a long while, Ling Qingan¡¯s face finally revealed a cryptic smile.
Yes!
Perhaps from the day she decided to return to her homnd, her illness had been healing.
She carelessly stuffed all the documents into her bag and looked up at the azure sky outside the window. The bright sunshine was on her, yet she couldn¡¯t feel the slightest warmth. She just felt a chill all over her body.
Indeed!
Since she had chosen to live, she should face the future properly.
Suddenly, her lips curved in an almost imperceptible arc, more heartfelt than usual.
Taking her gaze back, she was about to turn around when she collided with a cleaning cart parked beside her without noticing.
She supported herself against the wall with one hand and covered her injured waist with the other, her body slightly bent, her beautiful eyebrows tightly furrowed as dull pain turned her face increasingly pale.
At that moment, the janitor came out of the clinic and saw Ling Qingan against the wall, pale-faced, and quickly approached to ask.
¡°Miss, are you all right? Do you feel ufortable somewhere?¡±
Ling Qingan bit her lip tightly and only after a long while did she give a slight shake of her head.
Her sensitive waist had been hit hard, nearly preventing her from standing straight.
Leaning against the wall, she adjusted for a moment then tried to move forward, only to have her wrist suddenly caught by a strong hand.
With a slight pull, she stumbled two steps backward and bumped into a firm and powerful chest.
¡°Do you not have eyes?!¡±
A cold and indifferent voice came from behind her.
Ling Qingan first smelled a familiar, cool scent, then slowly raised her head and met a pair of dark, deep eyes.
The man¡¯s features were exceptionally handsome, now slightly tinged with irritation.
Dressed with prideful elegance, he exuded an air of solemnity.
Upon seeing his face, Ling Qingan experienced a piercing pain in her head.
She closed her eyes wearily, her voice filled with helplessness.
¡°Let go.¡±
Wen Jichen narrowed his dangerous eyes, gazing at her coldly.
His grip on her wrist unconsciously tightened.
As his force increased, her frown deepened.
In the end, she bit her lip hard, still refusing to open her eyes to look at him.
Ling Qingan felt her head get heavier and heavier as the things she had deliberately sealed away started to resurge.
Her hands clenched into fists, veins bulging on the back of her hands, her body slightly bent like a bow that could break at any moment.
Wen Jichen watched her quietly, noting her stubborn, unyielding demeanor, his gaze colder than a thousand-year-old cier.
¡°Ling Qingan¡¡±
Hearing the man call her name, Ling Qingan¡¯s body tensed up, even trembling slightly.
Wen Jichen, with acute sensitivity, slowly curved his thin lips into a mocking smile.
¡°Your stubbornness hasn¡¯t changed a bit from before!¡±
Ling Qingan suddenly opened her eyes, her eyes rimmed red, staring fiercely at Wen Jichen.
She used all her strength to shake off his hand, screaming sharply.
¡°Get away, don¡¯t touch me!¡±
Wen Jichen stumbled backward when she violently pushed him away.
He watched her fierce reaction and his gaze deepened.
¡°Isn¡¯t Director Wen here to see his girlfriend? What¡¯s the meaning of tangling with me here? Aren¡¯t you afraid your girlfriend will get jealous?¡±
Ling Qingan red at Wen Jichen, her hand tightly clutching the wrist he had just held, her shoulders trembling slightly as if suppressing something.
¡°Tangling with you?¡±
Wen Jichen¡¯s face, upon hearing her words, twisted into an even deeper sneer. His eyes, a direct mockery, cut sharply into her heart like des, suffocating her with pain.
Ling Qingan¡¯s eyes narrowed almost imperceptibly, her grip on her wrist growing tighter.
A momentter, a smile devoid of any apology curled on her pale face.
¡°Oh, it seems I¡¯ve misunderstood. It¡¯s good there¡¯s no entanglement. I was genuinely worried that Director Wen might still be hung up on old feelings!¡±
Wen Jichen¡¯s sharp brows twitched violently a couple of times, his hands balled into fists in his suit pockets.
¡°Ling, Qing, An!¡±
His voice, grinding through teeth, wished nothing more than to tear this woman in front of him limb from limb!
¡°Did I hit a nerve, Director Wen? Sorry, but as for me, I never eat my words.¡±
Not knowing which remark had provoked Wen Jichen so, at this point, his face grew even colder, his aura of cold fury making everyone reflexively step back.
The assistant who had just received Yin Xiner¡¯s call swallowed his words upon witnessing Wen Jichen¡¯s furious state, standing respectfully to the side.
With a face of chilling coldness, Wen Jichen stepped forward, pinched Ling Qingan¡¯s wrist, and dragged her in front of himself.
His teeth-gritting voice showcased his anger at this moment.
¡°Ling Qingan, your talent for angering me is as consistent as ever.¡±
Wen Jichen¡¯s touch filled Ling Qingan with rejection.
A stabbing pain once again buzzed in her head, gradually taking over her nerves as she turned deadly pale, struggling with thest of her strength.
¡°Let go of me, get lost, don¡¯t touch me!¡±
¡°Ling Qingan!¡±
The more she struggled, the tighter Wen Jichen held her, his face bing even more furious.
In the struggle between them, the bag that Ling Qingan had over her arm tumbled to the ground, and the examination report she had stuffed into it fell out as well.
Ling Qingan¡¯s eyes widened in horror, a trace of fear in her gaze.
She bent to pick it up, but the man beat her to it, picking up the things from the ground.
¡°Give it back to me, give it back!¡±
She struggled to snatch the items from Wen Jichen¡¯s hand, but how could she, weak and powerless, stand a chance against a tall man?
Watching as Wen Jichen¡¯s eyesnded on the examination report, thest strand of herposure suddenly snapped, and she screamed uncontrobly.
In the end, her body went limp, and she fainted.
Wen Jichen clutched the report tightly in his hand and quickly caught her, his entire being enveloped in a storm of cold rage.
He bent down, swept her up in his arms, and strode forward.
¡°Xiao Yan, investigate, check her medical records at the hospital!¡±
Xiao Yan felt a chill run through him. Having worked with Director Wen for so many years, he had never seen him this enraged before.
His intense aura, cold and terrifying, seemed to burst forth from him like a storm, threatening to destroy everything in its path.
He quickly answered and hurried away,pletely forgetting about Yin Xiner who was still waiting for Wen Jichen!
In the private hospital room.
Wen Jichen¡¯s tall and straight figure emitted a chilling ferocity.
The spacious hospital room was filled with doctors and nurses, all silent as the grave.
They busied themselves in an orderly manner, their hearts clenched at the sight of the woman on the bed, pale as if all life had left her.
Ignoring Wen Jichen¡¯s daunting presence, they all wore serious expressions, starting their examinations carefully and thoroughly.
Time passed, unmeasured.
After the examination, everyone let out a sigh of relief.
The doctor approached Wen Jichen and called out softly.
¡°Director Wen¡¡±
¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±
Chapter 677 - Chapter 677 0667 Zip your lips
Chapter 677: 0667 Zip your lips Chapter 677: 0667 Zip your lips Wen Jichen didn¡¯t turn around, still standing by the window.
But in a ce unseen by others, his hands were tightly clenched into fists, his body tensely strung like the string on an arrow.
The doctor couldn¡¯t see the expression on his face and could only say cautiously,
¡°Thisdy is fine, she has just fainted temporarily and will wake up by evening.¡±
There was a brief flicker in Wen Jichen¡¯s eyes, and when he turned around, he had reverted to the indifferent and unfaithful man of his usual days.
¡°She has a wound on her waist.¡±
The doctor wiped the sweat from his forehead and hurriedly said,
¡°The nurse is dealing with it now. The skin has been slightly broken, and there might be bruising for a few days, but it¡¯s nothing serious!¡±
Wen Jichen¡¯s gaze fell on the pale-faced woman on the hospital bed, and a hint of anger crept into his eyes unintentionally.
¡°Keep your mouths shut. If I hear anything I shouldn¡¯t, be careful, or I¡¯ll dismantle this hospital!¡±
His terrifying tone made everyone in the room turn pale with fear, and they stood on edge, not daring to move.
The doctor¡¯s face showed panic as he repeated,
¡°Yes, yes!¡±
¡°Get out.¡±
At hismand, everyone surged out like a swarm of bees.
The doctor wiped the sweat from his forehead again and couldn¡¯t help but look back at the hospital room.
Who is this woman?
Why is Director Wen protecting her so secretly?
Could she be a lover?
He remembered that Director Wen¡¯s official girlfriend was also in this hospital at the moment.
Was he telling them to shut up because he was worried that the matter would reach his official girlfriend?
He had heard that Director Wen was about to be engaged to Miss Yin from the Yin Family, Yin Xiner, and now¡
What exactly was going on here?
Or is this just the depraved nature of powerful and wealthy families?
Keeping an official girlfriend and a lover in the same hospital, wasn¡¯t he afraid that one day his boat would capsize?
It was said that Miss Yin was Director Wen¡¯s White Moonlight, always cherished by him.
Butpared to the woman in the hospital room¡
He had never seen Director Wen treat any woman with such care and attention.
Could it really be that wildflowers are more fragrant than those at home?
The doctor shook his head and turned to leave!
The room fell silent, and Wen Jichen stood still for a long while before he slowly walked up to the bedside.
Ling Qingan still looked lifeless, pale as shey there. A surge of emotion was beginning to appear in his sharp eyes.
Remembering how she especially detested his touch, his calm expression grew darker and darker.
In the end, he still bent down and sat by the bed, his gaze fixed on her delicately beautiful face, which was only quiet when she was asleep.
His gaze slowly moved downwards, resting on her wrists, ced at her sides.
For a moment, Wen Jichen¡¯s mind went nk.
After a long time, he finally made a move.
His well-defined fingers lifted her sleeve, revealing scars of varying depths and twisted, gruesome marks.
Wen Jichen¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, and after a long while, he lifted the sleeve on her other hand.
There were also two deep scars, butpared to the more severe ones on her left hand, the scars on her right wrist seemed less noticeable.
Such scars could only form over a long and extended period.
Wen Jichen sat by the bed, motionless for a time.
His expression was inscrutable, impossible to read.
He remained in that position for a while until a knock on the door of the hospital room resounded.
His vacant eyes instantly focused, his brow furrowing involuntarily. He looked down at the woman on the bed before turning and leaving the room.
At the quiet end of the corridor, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was not very good, his face was somber and serious.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment before finally speaking:
¡°Director Wen, Miss Ling¡¯s medical records from abroad haven¡¯t all been transferred back to the country, and the information we can retrieve is limited¡¡±
¡°So, you¡¯re saying you found nothing?¡± Wen Jichen directly interrupted him with a cold voice.
Of course not!
Xiao Yan weighed his words carefully before speaking gravely.
¡°Miss Ling suffers from¡ schizophrenia.¡±
Wen Jichen¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, although he had already seen this from the test results, hearing it from Xiao Yan now made his heart contract.
¡°Continue.¡±
His voice was chillingly cold, sending a frigid chill up Xiao Yan¡¯s spine as he continued to speak under a terrifying pressure:
¡°Not only that, Miss Ling also has a severe tendency for self-harm!¡±
For a moment, Wen Jichen showed no reaction.
His fists were clenched tightly, and the images flooding his mind were of Ling Qingan¡¯s wrists, scarred on both hands.
¡°Go on.¡±
Wen Jichen was enveloped in a fierce storm, seeming as if anyone who got too close would be shattered into pieces.
Xiao Yan immediately tensed, ¡°Miss Ling¡¯s diagnosis was mostly made abroad, I checked, and both the local hospital she used to go to and the Central Hospital have no specific records of the cause. The doctors have been treating her based on the behaviors and emotions that Miss Ling has disyed.
I¡¯ve also sought out authoritative doctors in this field, and apart from gic factors, external factors arergely to me. If someone has suffered a major blow in marriage, family, or career, such as loss of loved ones, heartbreak, loss of home, physical and emotional abuse, drug abuse, or use of psychoactive substances, all can lead to schizophrenia.¡±
Just which category does Miss Ling belong to?
Upon hearing this, Wen Jichen¡¯s expression did not improve, and his gaze toward Xiao Yan was filled with a sinister chill.
¡°I want results.¡±
Xiao Yan took a deep breath before continuing:
¡°ording to Miss Ling¡¯s primary physician¡¯s diagnosis, Miss Ling has been managing her condition very well. She has been actively receiving treatment for the past two years, and today¡¯s visit to the hospital was for her final re-examination. Based on the final treatment results, Miss Ling has been cured!¡±
Wen Jichen¡¯s frosty and grim eyes rxed imperceptibly, and the fists he had been clenching quietly unclenched.
Xiao Yan clearly felt the change in his aura and breathed a sigh of relief.
His entire being felt unburdened!
However, just when he thought he had finally weathered the storm, Wen Jichen¡¯s voice rang out again.
¡°Then why did she suddenly faint?¡±
Xiao Yan tensed up once more. How could he know the answer to that question?
He didn¡¯t have any ¡°history¡± with Miss Ling; in fact, today he hadn¡¯t spoken a single word to her, so how would he know why she suddenly fainted?
It was Director Wen, did he not have any self-awareness?
Wasn¡¯t it because he did something that agitated Miss Ling?
As Xiao Yan was pondering how to reply, his cell phone suddenly rang. He nced at the caller ID on the phone and his expression immediately stiffened.
¡°Director Wen, it¡¯s Miss Yin¡¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face showed a bit of embarrassment.
Wen Jichen¡¯s brows were furrowed, and he gave him a cold, sidelong nce.
¡°Deduct this month¡¯s bonus!¡±
The indifferent voice carried not a hint of warmth, startling Xiao Yan, making him shiver!
He hung his head low, his voice respectful yet aggrieved.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director Wen.¡±
A strong survival instinct made him apologize immediately, even though he had no idea what he had done wrong.
¡°Go, call her primary physician to the ward!¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Xiao Yan hastily responded, naturally he didn¡¯t ask which ¡°her¡± Director Wen was referring to.
If he couldn¡¯t even figure that out, he might as well be digging his own grave!
Just as Xiao Yan was about to turn around, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind him.
¡°Jichen¡¡±
Chapter 678 - Chapter 678 0668 is not any friend
Chapter 678: 0668 is not any friend Chapter 678: 0668 is not any friend Hearing Yin Xiner¡¯s voice, Xiao Yan shuddered.
He secretly nced up at Wen Jichen.
But what shed through his mind was¨C
It¡¯s over!
The boat is going to sink!
Director Wen¡¯s secret affair is about to be discovered by Miss Yin!
Wen Jichen¡¯s eyes were dark and cold as he swept Xiao Yan with a chilling look, then turned around, abruptly.
Yin Xiner, leaning on a cane, with her right leg in a ster cast, was being supported by a nurse, her forehead damp with ayer of sweat as she appeared before him.
The moment she saw Wen Jichen, there was joy on Yin Xiner¡¯s face.
¡°Jichen, are you really here?¡±
Wen Jichen stood in ce, his handsome face showing little expression. His deep eyes surveyed her from head to toe before he said calmly,
¡°You¡¯ve injured your leg, yet you¡¯re running around!¡±
The low tone carried a reprimanding note, but Yin Xiner didn¡¯t get angry; instead, she smiled happily and sweetly.
¡°It¡¯s okay, moving around a bit is good.¡±
Wen Jichen¡¯s figure was tall and straight, emanating a dignified and profound aura.
¡°What are you doing here?¡±
Yin Xiner was in a good mood, smiling sweetly once more.
¡°I just heard someone say you were here, so I came to check. I didn¡¯t expect you to actually be here. Jichen, what are you doing here?¡±
Yin Xiner looked up at him, her originally joyful expression now tinged with inquiry, her tone filled with confusion.
Wen Jichen just nced at her faintly, his gaze finally resting on her tightly wrapped leg.
¡°You¡¯ve injured your leg, let¡¯s get you back to the ward first!¡±
Yin Xiner cast a sidelong nce down the long corridor, which was deserted except for a few private hospital rooms.
¡°Jichen, is someone you know staying here?¡±
Compared to her earlier probing tone, there was now an added note of usation in Yin Xiner¡¯s voice.
Wen Jichen didn¡¯t respond to her question, but his gaze at her eyes and brows gradually darkened.
His deep-set eyes grew more forbidding.
Yin Xiner bit her lip, her soft and warm eyes stubbornly looking at him, her facial expression appearing aggrieved yet enduring.
¡°I just thought I should greet your friend!¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±
Feeling perhaps that his tone was too harsh, he added another statement.
¡°It¡¯s not just any friend!¡±
Yin Xiner¡¯s hands, which had been tightly sped together, slowly unclenched, yet she still remained standing in ce without moving.
Wen Jichen turned his head to nce at her, saw her pale and aggrieved face, and softened his voice slightly.
¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±
Yin Xiner bit her lip hard as she looked up at the tall and imposing man beside her.
¡°Jichen, I¡¯ve injured my leg and it¡¯s inconvenient for me to go downstairs. Could you carry me down?¡±
In Wen Jichen¡¯s pitch-ck pupils, there was a calm stillness as his gazended on the cane in her hand, and then he spoke faintly:
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that moving around was good for the injury?¡±
At those words, Yin Xiner¡¯s expression stiffened slightly.
In the end, shepromised, and with the support of Xiao Yan and the nurse, she followed Wen Jichen downstairs.
Inside the ward.
Wen Jichen stood by the bed, watching the nurse hang a new IV drip for Yin Xiner.
After everything was set up, the nurse and Xiao Yan tactfully left the ward without lingering.
Wen Jichen watched the liquid slowly drip inside the tube and spoke indifferently,
¡°Does it still hurt?¡±
Hearing Wen Jichen¡¯s tone of concern, the smile on Yin Xiner¡¯s face brightened slightly.
Her sweet tone was tinged with a hint of coquettishness.
¡°It hurts, but luckily the male actor I was filming with caught me; otherwise, my leg would have been worse than just a fracture!¡±
¡°Yes, you should really thank him!¡±
Wen Jichen¡¯s words made Yin Xiner¡¯s smile even more radiant.
¡°And the director too, he gave me quite a lot of time off, letting me heal my injuries before returning to the set. Jichen, I can finally spend some quality time with you!¡±
Wen Jichen¡¯s eyes deepened as he nced at the time.
¡°Then take the time to heal properly.¡±
Seeing this, Yin Xiner¡¯s smile faded slightly.
Wen Jichen told her to heal properly but didn¡¯t say he would stay to keep herpany.
¡°Jichen, are you leaving?¡±
Wen Jichen¡¯s face was cold as he gave her a brief look.
¡°Yes, I still have some matters to attend to.¡±
A chill ran through Yin Xiner¡¯s heart, and a touch of grievance appeared on her beautiful and elegant face.
¡°Can¡¯t you stay with me a little longer? It¡¯s been so long since west saw each other.¡±
Wen Jichen looked at her with a deep and solemn gaze.
¡°You¡¯ve always been sensible!¡±
Yin Xiner bit her lip tightly, her face a mixture of endurance and resignation that fully embodied the ¡°sensible¡± Wen Jichen had spoken of.
Yes!
Sensible.
Compared to the sensible Yin Xiner, Ling Qingan was the troublesome one who constantly caused aggravation.
Wen Jichen nced at the time again and gave her a brief look.
¡°Rest well.¡±
With that, he turned around, opened the door of the hospital room, and walked out.
Outside the room, Xiao Yan was already waiting there.
Seeing Wen Jichen emerge, he hurriedly followed him.
Only when they were far away from Yin Xiner¡¯s hospital room did he speak respectfully.
¡°Director Wen, the attending physician is already waiting in Miss Ling¡¯s room!¡±
Wen Jichen¡¯s body paused for a moment before he quickened his pace.
In Ling Qingan¡¯s hospital room, the attending physician indeed had been waiting for some time.
However, upon seeing Wen Jichen, ayer of sweat formed on his forehead.
Wen Jichen first looked at the woman lying silently asleep on the bed, then his sharp eyes lightlynded on the doctor¡¯s face.
¡°You are her attending physician?¡±
The doctor, filled with dread at the gloomy voice, replied, ¡°Yes¡ yes, Director Wen.¡±
¡°It was also you who made the diagnosis, saying her condition had been cured?¡±
The doctor wiped the sweat from his face and said with trepidation:
¡°Director Wen, Miss Ling¡¯s condition has indeed been cured¡¡±
¡°Are you blind?¡±
A sudden outburst caught the doctor off guard, leaving him shaking.
Looking at the woman whose pale face showed no sign of waking, Wen Jichen¡¯s hostility intensified, and his cold voice suddenly became severe.
¡°Does she look cured to you, being unconscious like this?!¡±
The doctor, too frightened to move, quickly exined once he regained hisposure.
¡°Director Wen, I made the diagnosis based on Miss Ling¡¯s usual behavior and emotional state. If Miss Ling did not intentionally conceal her true condition from us doctors, then her condition has truly been cured, and she has regained social functionality¡ However, there is no such thing as a one hundred percent cure for mental illness, even ordinary people can havetent mental problems. It¡¯s just that some people have stronger resilience and timely relief, preventing the outbreak of mental illness. Miss Ling¡¯s sudden fainting could also be due to other factors¡¡±
¡°What factors?!¡±
The chilly aura he exuded was bing heavier, inching closer with the flow of air.
The doctor took a deep breath and continued:
¡°Miss Ling¡¯s condition is in a just recently cured stage, and her emotions and other aspects are not very stable. If someone deliberately says something provocative in front of her, or if certain events or people affect her emotionally, it could lead to her reacting excessively¡¡±
Chapter 679 - Chapter 679 0669 Are you going to eat by yourself or do you
Chapter 679: 0669 Are you going to eat by yourself, or do you want me to feed you? Chapter 679: 0669 Are you going to eat by yourself, or do you want me to feed you? ¡°Director Wen, can you recall if there has been a simr situation around Miss Ling today¡¡±
Upon hearing this, Wen Jichen¡¯s body trembled violently, and he could even hear his own heart thumping heavily. His originally sharp and cold eyes suddenly rxed.
He lifted his gaze to the woman still fallen into a deep sleep on the hospital bed, remembered her extreme behavior and her rejection of his touch, and suddenly, his calm eyes trembled heavily.
His breathing became suffocating, as if something was pressing against his chest.
The doctor, looking at Wen Jichen who remained silent, had a face increasingly filled with fear and trepidation.
¡°Director Wen¡¡±
¡°Get out!¡±
Wen Jichen suddenly roared in a low voice.
¡°Yes¡ Yes!¡±
Upon hearing themand, the doctor quickly turned and ran out of the ward.
Xiao Yan, who was ustomed to seeing Director Wen who never showed his emotions and treated everyone and everything with indifferentposure, suddenly lost control, leaving him still filled with indelible shock.
And, he had just confirmed that he saw a sh of fear and helplessness in Director Wen¡¯s eyes.
Fear?
Helplessness?
How could those words possibly be associated with Director Wen?
Yet they had indeed appeared.
Xiao Yan let out a light sigh, nced at the woman on the bed, and then quickly followed the doctor out of the ward.
Wen Jichen didn¡¯t know how long he had been standing there before he finally took steps toward Ling Qingan¡¯s bedside.
His gaze, still carrying hints of its usual iciness, fell upon her pale face as his slender fingers gently touched her features.
Stimulus?
He had now be a source of stimulus for her?
Wen Jichen¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, and the force of his hand involuntarily tightened slightly.
Ling Qingan¡¯s pale face turned a touch redder from his actions, which quickly faded away the moment he lifted his fingers.
Wen Jichen¡¯s pupils constricted slightly, and thinking of the doctor¡¯s words, he left the ward with a dark expression on his face.
¨C
It wasn¡¯t until evening that Ling Qingan¡¯s eyshes finally trembled gently, and then she slowly opened her eyes.
Her vision filled with whiteness: the white ceiling, white walls, and seemingly even the air carried the scent of disinfectant.
She wrinkled her brow slightly, her pupils swirling in her sockets, and upon seeing the IV drip in her hand, she realized she was in a hospital.
A private room, huh?
With her current status, she couldn¡¯t afford a private room.
Shey on the bed a while longer, having fully regained her strength, then sat up straight, slipped off the nket, and pulled the needle out of her hand.
After freshening up in the restroom, she nned to leave the ce.
She had never thought of getting involved with Wen Jichen again.
As she opened the door of the ward, before she could step out, Xiao Yan appeared at the doorway with a bag of what seemed like food in his hands.
¡°Miss Ling, you¡¯re awake?¡±
With a slightly pale face, Ling Qingan looked at Xiao Yan and nodded lightly.
¡°Good, this is the food that Director Wen instructed us to prepare for you. You haven¡¯t eaten all afternoon¡¡±
Ling Qingan paused briefly, looking at Xiao Yan with a puzzled expression.
Wen Jichen had ordered food for her?
Was he really that kind-hearted?
¡°Thank Director Wen for his kindness, but it¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯ll be on my way now!¡±
Saying that, she brushed past Xiao Yan, intent on leaving the ward.
However, suddenly two bodyguards, who appeared out of nowhere, blocked her path.
Turning her head to look at Xiao Yan, Ling Qingan¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.
But to Xiao Yan, that smile seemed colder than anger.
¡°What does this mean?¡±
Xiao Yan touched his nose awkwardly, ¡°Director Wen instructed us to watch you eat everything.¡±
Ling Qingan looked at him with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile, the curve of her lips deeper than before.
¡°So, you mean to say that I can¡¯t leave this ward today unless I finish eating?¡±
Xiao Yan tugged at his lips but said nothing, at this moment fully embodying the traditional virtue that silence equaled consent.
¡°What if I absolutely refuse to eat?¡±
Ling Qingan slowly looked at him, the smile on her face fading away without anyone noticing when.
Xiao Yan tugged at his lips again, feeling a twinge of pain in his head.
This Miss Ling was exactly like Director Wen.
Despite the smile, the anger was colder.
But when her face was calm, she was even more terrifying.
¡°Miss Ling, please don¡¯t make this difficult for me.¡±
Ling Qingan hooked her lips, looking at him, ¡°If you can make things difficult for me, why can¡¯t I do the same to you?¡±
¡°Director Wen is also concerned about your health¡¡±
¡°Thanks for his concern, but it¡¯s unnecessary. I won¡¯t stay here any longer, and I won¡¯t eat anything.¡±
Xiao Yan¡¯s face contorted with struggle. With such a stubborn Miss Ling, he really had no solution.
¡°Oh? Is that so? Seems like you prefer me to feed you personally.¡±
A deep voice echoed from afar, clearly striking everyone¡¯s hearts.
Ling Qingan was startled, turned her head, and saw Wen Jichen¡¯s tall and erect figure slowly appearing at the doorway.
His features were handsome and distinct, radiating an infatuating charm.
The moment he saw Wen Jichen, Xiao Yan inexplicably breathed a sigh of relief.
Wen Jichen¡¯s chilly aura approached gradually, standing in front of her, towering over her as he looked down.
¡°Will you eat on your own, or do you want me to feed you?¡±
Ling Qingan stepped back twice, widening the gap between them.
¡°I won¡¯t choose either.¡±
Her jaw was suddenly seized, and a bleak presence rapidly closed in on her.
¡°It seems you¡¯d rather I feed you.¡±
Xiao Yan, standing aside, twitched his eyelids and wisely took out all the items from the bag,id them out neatly, and then quickly left the sickroom.
Ling Qingan endured the growing pang of pain, frowning as she looked at the man¡¯s face, near enough to touch.
Still stunningly handsome even in his anger, an intimidating sight to behold.
She steadied herself and said, ¡°I hadn¡¯t noticed that Director Wen has such peculiar tastes. However, there are plenty of women outside who will y along. I, for one, will not!¡±
The atmosphere in the sickroom gradually became tense, and Wen Jichen¡¯s hostility intensified.
He suddenly sneered, squeezing her chin harder as he stared into the expressions on her face with his deep, dark eyes.
¡°Women from outside? Are those who throw themselves at me worth the effort? It¡¯s the stubborn and unyielding ones like you that are more to my liking!¡±
With a ¡°click,¡± Ling Qingan felt like a chord in her head had snapped!
¡°Wen Jichen, are you some kind of psychopath?¡±
¡°Psychopath?¡±
Wen Jichen chewed over her words, his face donning a sinister smile as his tall body loomed closer, drastically closing the distance between them.
¡°Not doing something psychopathic would indeed be a disservice to your assessment!¡±
With that, he grabbed Ling Qingan¡¯s wrist and yanked her into the sickroom.
With a ¡°bang,¡± the door closed behind them with a thunderous sound.
Thrust onto the sofa, Ling Qingan had no time to mind the pain in her body as she looked at Wen Jichen with a frightened and defensive expression.
¡°What are you trying to do?¡±
¡°What do you think?¡±
Wen Jichen looked down at her, taking off his suit jacket and tossing it aside.
¡°Don¡¯te any closer.¡±
He continued to advance towards her, his face a mask of ominous joy.
Ling Qingan kept retreating, her eyes widening to their fullest, brimming with terror.
Trying to stand with the aid of the sofa in a clumsy scramble, she was forcefully pinned down by his hand on her shoulder, trapped in the sofa.
Then, under her horrified gaze, she saw him pick up the ginseng soup from the coffee table, take a sip, and then, with a sudden pull, jerk her head forward.
The next second, his lips sealed over hers.
Chapter 680 - Chapter 680 0670 continues to stand guard
Chapter 680: 0670 continues to stand guard Chapter 680: 0670 continues to stand guard Ling Qingan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, not daring to believe the man would suddenly do this to her.
Her face was extremely pale, with resistance and aversion written all over her expression.
Her hands were pushing against his shoulders, struggling incessantly.
Wen Jichen pinned her wrists with both hands, pressing her down on the sofa.
Regardless of her wishes, he pried open her lips, and the warm ginseng soup was forced down her throat.
¡°Cough cough¡¡±
Ling Qingan¡¯s face turned beet red, the previously paleplexion now tinged with flushes of color.
¡°The woman outside? None of them are as ungrateful as you. I¡¯d like to see just how long this defiant attitude of yours canst!¡±
Wen Jichen felt that the woman before him was truly the most provoking person in the world.
A few words were enough to ignite the rage in his chest.
He could barely contain the fury in his chest as he poured another spoonful of soup and once again forcefully parted her lips.
Ling Qingan had seen Wen Jichen rage before.
Aside from the day she fled the country, she had truly never seen him in such a state!
His whole body exuded a chilling aura, as if he was back to the point where he wanted to kill her!
She used all her strength to push the man in front of her away, but as he felt her resistance, he gripped her shoulders even more forcefully.
Ling Qingan endured the headache and bit him hard, causing Wen Jichen to flinch in pain and release her.
Ling Qingan curled up on the sofa, hugging herself tightly, biting her lip hard and ring at him with all her might.
Wen Jichen sneered at the sight of her resistant and defensive posture.
¡°We¡¯ve done things far worse than this. Who are you trying to fool with that innocent act now?¡±
Ling Qingan¡¯s eyes involuntarily shrank, a sharp pain shooting through her head.
She reached up to cover her head. It hurt!
Very much!
But it seemed there was somewhere else that hurt even more!
¡°Get out! Get the hell out!¡±
Her gentle and soft voice had never seemed as ear-splitting as it did now!
However, Wen Jichen disregarded her entirely and picked up the ginseng soup from the coffee table, intending to approach her again.
¡°Wen, Jichen!¡±
Ling Qingan¡¯s eyes widened in horror, she screamed out loud, her body retreating backward, her pale face full of terror.
Wen Jichen held the item in front of her, his voice cold.
¡°Drink it, or I don¡¯t mind feeding you in the same manner as before!¡±
Ling Qingan shuddered all over, and only after confirming that Wen Jichen wouldn¡¯t do anything else did she, trembling, take the item from him.
Her lips trembled as did her whole body; perhaps she drank too hastily because she started coughing violently.
Wen Jichen quickly pulled out a couple of tissues wanting to wipe the drops at the corner of her mouth, only to see her pulling back even tighter.
His eyes darkened and he ended up tossing the tissues onto her.
Ling Qingan grabbed them and clenched them tightly in her hand.
¡°Eat everything on the table!¡± he said again, his voice cold with an unmistakablemand.
The meal had been prepared ording to her tastes and appetite¨Cit wasn¡¯t much, but it was rich and plentiful.
Ling Qingan¡¯s eyelids twitched in rm, and after a long time, she moved from the sofa, inching towards the coffee table.
She picked up the chopsticks, her motions a bit frantic.
But as a youngdy who had been pampered from childhood, even her slightly rushed movements exuded elegance and nurture.
Wen Jichen watched her in silence, not saying a word.
Only after Ling Qinganid down her chopsticks did his deep voice ring out again.
¡°Once you¡¯ve finished eating, go and rest on the bed.¡±
Ling Qingan sat silently on the sofa, not moving.
Seeing this, Wen Jichen chuckled.
¡°What? Want me to carry you to bed?¡±
Ling Qingan shuddered again; it seemed she was truly frightened by Wen Jichen¡¯s behavior just now. She pushed up her feeble body, and staggered to the bed.
She pulled back the covers, silentlyying down, then pulled the nket over her head tightly, covering herself from head to toe.
Wen Jichen sat on the sofa, watching her, gently touching the corner of his lip where she had bitten him, his gaze deepening.
As he thought of her intense resistance and aversion from before, his dark eyes grew even more somber.
He sat silently in the hospital room until he heard her breathing gradually stabilize, and then he stood up and walked to the bedside.
He reached out and pulled away the nket that covered her head, revealing a pale face without a trace of color, which due to deep sleep was tinged with a faint blush.
Provocation?
Since he had be the one to provoke her.
Why not provoke her even deeper!
His face was somber, and he stood silently at the bedside.
It was a while before he turned and left the hospital room!
¡°Director Wen.¡±
Xiao Yan stood outside the door, and upon seeing the personing out of the hospital room, immediately greeted him respectfully.
¡°Keep guarding.¡±
Keep guarding?
Was this¡ imprisoning Miss Ling?
¡°But Director Wen, Miss Ling she¡¡±
If she was determined to leave, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop her.
Wen Jichen turned and left, coolly dropping a sentence behind.
¡°After tonight, let her go!¡±
Xiao Yan lowered his eyes and responded in a low voice.
¨C
On the other side.
Not long after Su Ran had parted from Wen Jichen, she received a call from Fu Qiyuan.
¡°Hello?¡±
¡°Why are you at the hospital? Are you feeling unwell?¡±
Su Ran was startled for a moment, then realized.
¡°Did Wen Jichen tell you?¡±
¡°Mm, why didn¡¯t you tell me if you were feeling unwell? Where does it hurt? I¡¯lle over right now.¡±
Listening to the man¡¯s anxious voice, a slight warmth filled Su Ran¡¯s heart.
But hearing that he was about toe to the hospital, she quickly spoke up.
¡°It¡¯s not me, I¡¯m fine.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s voice conveyed his confusion over the phone.
¡°It¡¯s Zhichen, she has a stomach ache, I¡¯m apanying her for a check-up.¡±
¡°How so? She joined you for a meal and ended up with a stomach problem?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Even through the phone, she could hear the displeasure in the man¡¯s voice.
It was because she had declined his invitation yesterday, choosing instead to have lunch with Ye Zhichen.
Su Ran sighed softly, rarely offering an exnation for her friend.
¡°She probably hurt her stomach during the days I was in Country Y.¡±
On hearing this, Fu Qiyuan also fell silent for a while.
The days Su Ran was in Country Y, indeed much of Qianran International¡¯s business had piled up on Ye Zhichen¡¯s shoulders.
One woman managing twopanies at the same time, one could imagine how busy she must have been.
Forget it, considering she was sick, he wouldn¡¯t hold it against her for monopolizing his woman this time!
¡°The results for Zhichen should be out soon, I won¡¯t keep you any longer.¡±
Fu Qiyuan pursed his lips, was silent for a long time, and then said:
¡°¡Okay.¡±
After Su Ran hung up the phone, she looked at her mobile and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly.
A simple ¡°okay,¡± and how could she feel a tinge of grievance in it?
She put away her phone and hurriedly headed toward the gastroenterology department.
She had dyed quite a bit of time, and she didn¡¯t know what was happening with Zhichen.
Rushing over, Su Ran then saw Ye Zhichen sitting in the department¡¯s waiting area.
She was slightly tilting her head down, looking at the paper in her hand, seemingly lost in thought.
Chapter 681 - Chapter 681 0671 Choose a date
Chapter 681: 0671 Choose a date Chapter 681: 0671 Choose a date From this angle, Su Ran couldn¡¯t make out the expression on her face.
¡°Zhichen?¡±
Upon hearing Su Ran¡¯s voice, Ye Zhichen shuddered.
Only when Su Ran came to her side did she slowly lift her head.
A deathly pale face suddenly came into Su Ran¡¯s view.
¡°Why do you look so awful? Did you get the gastroscopy done?¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and she looked down at the sheet in her hand.
¡°Yeah, I did.¡±
¡°Then why do you look¡ are you feeling unwell?¡±
Hearing the concern in Su Ran¡¯s voice, Ye Zhichen took a deep breath and managed a smile.
¡°It¡¯s nothing, just felt a bit ufortable after the check-up.¡±
¡°What about the results? Are they out yet?¡±
¡°It¡¯ll be another two hours. But ording to the doctor¡¯s diagnosis, there¡¯s nothing serious, probably just the irregr eating habits I had before causing my stomach to feel ufortable these past few days!¡±
At this news, Su Ran immediately breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
Ye Zhichen looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but smile.
¡°I told you there¡¯s nothing wrong, and yet you worry needlessly.¡±
¡°It¡¯s better to be checked just to be safe.¡±
Ye Zhichen nodded and stood up from her chair.
¡°Alright, now that the check-up is done, let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°You don¡¯t need to stay for observation? And about the results¡¡±
Ye Zhichen stuffed the sheet into her bag before looking at Su Ran and saying:
¡°I¡¯ve already been observed in the observation room, and the results will be sent to my phone.¡±
Su Ran looked at her pale face and still felt worried.
¡°You look very pale, do you want to rest a bit more?¡±
Ye Zhichen looked at her helplessly, ¡°What¡¯s there to rest in a hospital? The air is filled with the smell of disinfectant. I¡¯d rather go home and rest if I have the time.¡±
Hearing this, Su Ran found it reasonable and stood up, following Ye Zhichen towards the exit.
¡°You take proper rest theseing days, leave Zisu to me.¡±
¡°You would do that for me?¡±
Ye Zhichen turned to her with a smile, although the hand at her side was clenched tight.
¡°Haven¡¯t I always been nice?¡±
¡°True. Then I¡¯ll leave Zisu to you for the next few days, I canzily ck off in in sight.¡±
¡°Okay!¡±
Ye Zhichen curled her lips into a smile but said nothing more.
Remembering what the doctor said, she found it hard to maintain her smile.
How could she possibly¡
She always took her medication!
However, she really needed to find some time toe back to the hospital.
At the very least, she had to confirm the truth!
¨C
Su Ran and Ye Zhichen grabbed some quick bites at the hospital entrance before Su Ran dropped Ye Zhichen back at herpany, and then she drove herself back to Qianran International.
Due to the overwhelming amount of work recently, as soon as she returned to thepany, she plunged into her busy workload.
Especially since the Queen brand was justunching, and the winning design from this edition needed to be brand¡¯s first collection to hit the market, it had the fashion world buzzing.
Famous fashion magazines from various countries wanted to interview Su Ran, with some even leaving their next issue¡¯s cover spot open, waiting for the collection¡¯s release.
For a while, Su Ran was the benchmark in the entire fashion world.
To be precise, R had always been the benchmark in the fashion world!
Since the awards ceremony ended, many had tried to imitate her.
Whether it was her designs or her personal style.
But no matter what it was, none could match her; it was a ssic case of the blind leading the blind.
That unique aura she possessed wasn¡¯t something anyone could just imitate.
Even after all these years, Su Xinyan had never managed to mimic Su Ran, had she?
Su Ran had been truly busy, so much so that her leaving work was eventer than Fu Qiyuan¡¯s these past few days.
She had given him a heads-up beforehand, that there was no need to pick her up from thepany after work; she¡¯d drive home by herself once she was done.
Today, she went to the hospital with Ye Zhichen and was held up by other matters, which took a considerable amount of time.
By the time she finished work and got home, it was nearly ten o¡¯clock.
Su Ran took off her shoes at the entrance, and Aunt Zhang came out to greet her upon hearing her arrival.
¡°Miss is back.¡±
As Su Ran changed her shoes, she looked up at Aunt Zhang and a faint smile surfaced on her face.
¡°Mmm, you¡¯re still up sote, Aunt Zhang?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t sleep much in my old age, so I waited for Miss. But you¡¯ve beening homete these days, you must be exhausted, right?¡±
Su Ran smiled and walked into the living room with Aunt Zhang.
¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m used to being busy; it doesn¡¯t feel like much to me. Are you still getting on well here, Aunt Zhang?¡±
¡°Yes, yes! And I have Miss to thank for that!¡±
Su Ran shook her head with a smile and scanned the upstairs.
¡°Is Fu Qiyuan still in the study?¡±
¡°Yes, Mr. Fu is in the study. He even specifically told me to prepare ate-night snack for Miss. Please go wash your hands first; I¡¯ll go upstairs to call Mr. Fu.¡±
Initially, Aunt Zhang had some concerns about Su Ran¡¯s fiance whom she had never met.
Especially after the incident with the Gu Family, her worries deepened significantly.
Their Miss was beautiful, kind-hearted, and came from a wealthy background; she deserved someone even better than the already impressive Gu Family.
However, after observing for some time, she realized Mr. Fu not only was unfathomable but also genuinely cared for Miss.
He always put Miss first in everything, attending to the smallest details!
As someone who had experienced life, Aunt Zhang could tell just from the way Mr. Fu looked at Miss that she was the apple of his eye.
This realization eased Aunt Zhang¡¯s mind and filled her with reassurance.
Su Ran looked at the spirited Aunt Zhang before her and felt a touch bemused.
¡°It¡¯s veryte, you should get some rest, Aunt Zhang!¡±
¡°But¡¡±
Aunt Zhang nced up at the second floor.
¡°I¡¯ll go get him!¡±
¡°Alright then, Miss, you should also get some rest soon!¡± Aunt Zhang tactfully refrained from disturbing their intimate world.
Su Ran nodded and turned to go upstairs.
The door to the study wasn¡¯t shut tightly, so she pushed it open and walked in.
Fu Qiyuan sat in his chair, dressed in a purely handmade loungewear that was elegant and refined¨Cless formidable than his usual business attire.
His stunning features were serenely intense, as if they were the unyielding contours of a mountain, and right now they were filled with concentration. She didn¡¯t know what he was so engrossed in that he hadn¡¯t noticed the addition of another person in the study.
Seeing the man fail to notice her for the first time, Su Ran raised an eyebrow, curious about what could bemanding his undivided attention.
It was only when she moved closer that she saw he was holding a copy of ¡°Ze Ji Hui Yao.¡±
Su Ran halted abruptly and couldn¡¯t help but tug at the corner of her mouth.
Just then, Fu Qiyuan also sensed the familiar fragrance in the air. He looked up and saw Su Ran standing not far off, silently observing him.
A light smile surfaced on his extremely handsome face.
¡°You¡¯re back?¡±
¡°Hmm.¡± Su Ran responded softly, then slowly approached him.
¡°What are you reading ¡®Ze Ji Hui Yao¡¯ for?¡±
Honestly, his aura didn¡¯t quite match that sort of thing.
Those finely chiseled, noble hands of his were meant to handle documents andmand authority!
Fu Qiyuan leaned forward and stretched out his hand to pull Su Ran to his side.
¡°Picking a good day.¡±
¡°Picking a good day for what?¡± Su Ran asked following his lead.
¡°To officially engage!¡±
Chapter 682 - Chapter 682 0672 Fate
Chapter 682: 0672 Fate Chapter 682: 0672 Fate Su Ran blinked gently at his words.
¡°Does choosing a betrothal gift also require picking an auspicious day?¡±
¡°It does.¡±
Standing opposite him, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but curve her lips into a smile as she heard the man¡¯s resolute two words.
¡°You wouldn¡¯t happen to have spent the whole night looking through ¡®Ze Ji Hui Yao,¡¯ would you?¡±
¡°Hmm, it concerns our lifelong event, so naturally, I need to be cautious.¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Ran¡¯s starry eyes sparkled, and a sweet feeling surged in her heart as her gaze involuntarily fell upon the ¡®Ze Ji Hui Yao.¡¯
¡°So, did you find a good day?¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised his eyebrows at her question, pulled her onto hisp, wrapped one arm around her waist, and pointed with his other hand to a marked spot in the book.
¡°Hmm, look at this day¨Csuitable for travel, proposal, meeting friends, engagement, fixing a wedding date, big decisions¡¡±
Su Ran followed where his finger pointed and then saw a circle drawn in red ink around the word ¡°Sunday.¡±
¡°Sunday? Isn¡¯t that a week from now?¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded, and then turned to another page, where he had also made a mark with a red pen.
¡°On this day, suitable for travel, marriage, registering a marriage, praying for blessings, seeking offspring, starting a business, very auspicious¡¡±
Su Ran didn¡¯t speak, her starry eyes fixated on his handsome face.
Fu Qiyuan suddenly kissed her on the lips, his low, sexy voice slowly rising.
¡°Each one carries a very good implication, very suitable for us to register our marriage.¡±
Su Ran blinked, nced at the marked spot, and silently counted in her head. It was more than a month after giving the betrothal gifts.
More than a month after giving the betrothal gifts to register the marriage?
From his decisive tone earlier, she had thought that after giving the betrothal gifts, the man would immediately take her to register.
Was she thinking too much?
Uh, no!
Is she so eager to get married?
Su Ran pursed her lips and fell silent for a moment.
Fu Qiyuan saw her quiet and asked again:
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something you¡¯re concerned about?¡±
Su Ran shook her head, then looked at him steadily and said bluntly:
¡°I thought you would take me to register right after giving the betrothal gifts.¡±
Fu Qiyuan thought she had some reservations, but he didn¡¯t expect her to suddenlye out with such a statement.
He slightly curved his lips, unable to help butugh softly.
¡°What are youughing at? With the way you were talkingst time, you seemed as if you couldn¡¯t wait to drag me to the civil affairs bureau.¡±
Su Ran had just returned from thepany, still in a chic and professional business suit, which exuded more assertiveness and decisiveness than casual home clothes.
But at this moment, she didn¡¯t have a trace of the domineering female CEO¡¯s aura.
Sitting on Fu Qiyuan¡¯sp, she had shed her usual cool detachment, speaking in a tone that was warm and lively, with an undertone of persistence.
Fu Qiyuan held her and still looked at her without a word, just smiling.
Su Ran furrowed her brows slightly, ring at him with displeasure.
¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? Am I wrong?¡±
Fu Qiyuanughed softly again, but seeing the girl¡¯s brows frowning tighter, he finally spoke up.
¡°You¡¯re right! I really can¡¯t wait to take you to register our marriage!¡±
At his words, Su Ran raised her eyebrows, her expression saying, ¡°I knew it!¡±
Fu Qiyuan watched her proud little expression and slightly curved his lips.
¡°Although I¡¯m impatient and can¡¯t wait for you to marry me, I want to give you the best, including memories. Every step¨Cproposing, giving betrothal gifts, registering, or the wedding¨Cis part of our journey, memories that will apany us for a lifetime, they are proof of me holding your hand and walking towards happiness.¡±
¡°I¡¯m very greedy; I want to frame them on a special day, to gather everything that symbolizes beauty in this world into your memories, making them exclusively ours, so that you can¡¯t struggle free, can¡¯t escape, and have to stay by my side for a lifetime!¡±
Listening to the man¡¯s calm and deep voice, Su Ran¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened.
She wasn¡¯t normally a person who overflowed with emotion, but the longer she spent with men, the more she found herself struggling to control her own feelings.
After a long while, she finally spoke in a faint voice:
¡°Fu Qiyuan, tell me the truth.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°Did you sign up for some sort of ¡®Sweet Talk Training Course¡¯ behind my back?¡±
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°¡¡±
The warm and sweet atmosphere was swept away in an instant!
Fu Qiyuan rubbed his forehead and couldn¡¯t help but let out a light sigh.
¡°Why would you say that?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s expression was somewhat moved, her hands wrapping around his neck.
¡°Otherwise, howe I never realized before that you¡¯re so good with words.¡±
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°¡¡±
Su Ran looked up at him, then said in a pitiful tone:
¡°And, why does listening to your words give me the urge to cry?¡±
Fu Qiyuan listened and couldn¡¯t help chuckling at her pitifully wrapped-up appearance.
Su Ran red at him resentfully, ¡°I feel like crying, and you¡¯re actuallyughing?¡±
She rarely showed such an unreasonable side of herself.
Seeing her like this, Fu Qiyuan not only didn¡¯t get angry but instead looked at her indulgently and fondly.
He gently patted her head, then said with warmth:
¡°Alright, I won¡¯tugh!¡±
¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±
Su Ran took a deep breath and leaned into his embrace.
After a long time, she spoke again as if in a daze.
¡°Are we really going to get married?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t believe it?¡±
Su Ran shook her head, ¡°It just feels somewhat unreal, after all, not long ago, the two of us were strangers with no relevance to each other.¡±
Fu Qiyuan lowered his head and pecked on her lips, his lips curving:
¡°Does it still feel unreal now?¡±
Su Ran shook her head, then nodded, and finally hugged the man¡¯s neck tightly, her smile bing even more radiant.
¡°Do you still remember the first time we met?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t forget!¡±
Su Ran smiled and said, ¡°You probably don¡¯t know, but that day I was called to the Su Family to discuss the matter of marrying Gu Heng, but because Su Xinyan suddenly made a scene by shing her wrists, things were put on hold!
Wen Peipei always wanted Su Xinyan to rece me and marry into the Gu Family. At that time, Gu Heng¡¯s heart was all on Su Xinyan, so everyone quickly agreed, and that led to everything that happened afterward!¡±
As Su Ran spoke, she paused for a moment, then looked up at Fu Qiyuan and smiled:
¡°In that case, shouldn¡¯t we thank them? If not for them, maybe we wouldn¡¯t have met.¡±
¡°Destiny is preordained by heaven, even without them, we would have met. Our fate was already fixed in the unseen long ago!¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, looking at him with teasing eyes.
¡°You don¡¯t seem like someone who would believe in fate.¡±
¡°Because it¡¯s you, I believe!¡±
Upon hearing this, the curve at the edges of Su Ran¡¯s lips gradually lifted.
Because it¡¯s you, I believe too!
All the unexpected encounters were merely fated long ago by the unseen!
To exin with a single word: Fate!
Chapter 683 - Chapter 683 0673 One Hundred Yuan
Chapter 683: 0673 One Hundred Yuan Chapter 683: 0673 One Hundred Yuan Since it was for ate-night snack, Aunt Zhang prepared low-fat, low-sugar, and low-salt foods.
She made some pumpkin porridge, corn, and purple sweet potatoes, all of which are fairly easy to digest.
Fu Qiyuan wasn¡¯t very hungry, but he came downstairs because of Su Ran.
As Su Ran was serving herself, she also conveniently portioned out the man¡¯s share.
The two sat in the dining room, chewing slowly and savoring thete-night snack.
In the middle of their meal, Fu Qiyuan suddenly said,
¡°About the dowry, do you think we should notify the Su Family?¡±
Su Ran took a sip of porridge and pondered for a few seconds.
¡°Indeed, we should mention it to Grandpa!¡±
As for her father, Su Hongde, and Grandma Wen Peipei, there was no need.
If they didn¡¯t consider her a part of the family, naturally, she felt the same!
If it wasn¡¯t for Fu Qiyuan wanting to follow the procedure, she would have thought the dowry was unnecessary!
The grandfather had given her all his properties, so naturally, he didn¡¯t care about a dowry.
But just because he didn¡¯t care didn¡¯t mean others wouldn¡¯t!
The Su Family was left with nothing, and others might very well be dreaming of making a fortune and rising again!
¡°Does your grandfather know about us?¡±
Su Ran nodded her head, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve mentioned it to him!¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Su Ran swallowed her food and looked up at Fu Qiyuan.
¡°But how will you sort out the dowry? Even though I¡¯ve cut ties with the Su Family, in the eyes of others, ¡®the flesh may be torn, yet the bones connected¡¯. The Su Family is still my family, and those people are still my rtives in name.
¡°Those people are eyeing us like prey, and you going there to present the dowry is like walking into a lion¡¯s den, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Fu Qiyuan chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t you have faith in your man?¡±
Su Ran pursed her lips and looked down silently.
¡°Alright, as long as you know what you¡¯re doing, it¡¯s fine. Those things are gifts you gave me, as long as they don¡¯t end up in the hands of the Su Family! But speaking of which¡¡±
She looked intently at Fu Qiyuan, leaning toward him with a mysterious air and asked,
¡°What do you n to give me?¡±
Fu Qiyuan observed her curious expression and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, reaching out to pinch her cheek, his wordsced with amusement.
¡°How about I give myself to you?¡±
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes and shook off his hand from her cheek.
¡°You¡¯re already mine, is there a need for you to be given?¡±
Hearing this, Fu Qiyuan couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips into a smile.
¡°True, what do you want then?¡±
¡°Whatever I want, you¡¯ll give it to me?¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡±
Su Ran thought hard and then sadly realized she didn¡¯t really want anything, but the man had offered¡
So, she threw the question back to him!
¡°The key point isn¡¯t what I want, but what do you have?¡±
¡°Money.¡±
Su Ran lifted her gaze, ¡°Hmm?¡±
Fu Qiyuan ced his spoon in the bowl, leaned back slightly in his chair, and said indifferently,
¡°Apart from money, I have nothing!¡±
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of her mouth, looking at him speechlessly.
¡°You do realize saying that out loud could get you beaten up, right?¡±
¡°Who dares?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Indeed, probably no one dared toy a hand on this gentleman sitting before her!
She blinked and inched closer to him again.
¡°So how much do you n to give?¡±
Su Ran watched him and continued, ¡°At times like this, the amount a man gives fully reflects the woman¡¯s ce in his heart, how much do you think I am worth to you?¡±
Fu Qiyuan was silent for a moment and after a while, he hesitantly said,
¡°One Hundred Yuan?¡±
A ¡°thud¡± sounded as the ceramic bowl collided with the golden phoebe wood dining table, producing a crisp and loud noise.
One Hundred Yuan?
In his heart, is she only worth One Hundred Yuan?
Simply unbearable!
Su Ran abruptly stood up from her seat, ring at the man.
¡°With your emotional intelligence, you can pretty much say goodbye to getting married in this lifetime!¡±
After speaking, she carried her bowl and chopsticks into the kitchen.
Fu Qiyuan watched his own dinnerware that he had been forced to leave behind, and the soundsing from the kitchen that were louder than usual, his lips curved up indulgently.
Then, he too stood up from his seat, tidied up his own bowl and chopsticks, and was about to go to the kitchen when his phone suddenly started to vibrate.
The phone disyed a string of numbers with no contact name.
And at the sight of this number, the tenderness and doting on Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face was instantly reced by an overwhelming chill.
All the peace and tranquility at the bottom of his eyes were destroyed in an instant, leaving behind a dark and shadowy abyss.
Only when the call was about to disconnect did Fu Qiyuan take his phone to the other side of the balcony to answer.
He didn¡¯t speak first, but the person on the other end of the line did.
¡°Eldest Young Master¡¡±
The respectful and cautious voice only made Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes grow deeper.
¡°Speak.¡±
¡°The chairman asks that you return to the old house as soon as possible.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze was as calm as could be, but deep within his eyes, there was a hint of darkness.
¡°Tell him, I will find time to go back.¡±
The person on the other end still maintained a neither servile nor overbearing tone, but in their voice, it wasn¡¯t hard to detect fear and respect toward Fu Qiyuan.
¡°Eldest Young Master, the chairman¡¯s exact words were¡ as soon as possible!¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze suddenly became as explosive as a shattered silver jug, his entire aura coated with a frosty chill.
¡°Are you teaching me how to do my job?¡±
The frigid tone was bone-chillingly cold, making the person on the other end shiver uncontrobly, even through the phone!
¡°No¡ I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±
¡°Good, if you wouldn¡¯t dare, then ry my exact words to the old man!¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s voice was as cold as millennia-old ice, and as soon as he finished speaking, he hung up the phone.
There was a faint noise from the dining area behind him, his gaze flickered, instantly regaining rity.
All his emotions vanished like fog scattered by the wind, leaving no trace.
When Fu Qiyuan walked into the dining room, he saw Su Ran tidying up the bowl and chopsticks he had left on the table, and before going into the kitchen, she gave him a cold nce.
Watching her rare temper tantrum, he smiled helplessly, turned around, and followed her into the kitchen.
In the kitchen, Su Ran was washing his bowl and chopsticks, her starry eyes downcast, exuding a gentle and quiet demeanor.
In an instant, the words ¡°good wife and loving mother, peaceful years¡± came to Fu Qiyuan¡¯s mind.
His heart stirred, and he stepped forward to wrap his arms around her from behind.
Feeling the warmth on her back, Su Ran was about to speak, but the man spoke first.
¡°Xiao Ran.¡±
There was a slight chill in Su Ran¡¯s heart, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s voice was still deep and maic, but more serious than usual.
All expression slowly retracted from her face, and turning around in his arms, when she faced him again, she wasposed.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°I need to visit the Fu family.¡±
Fu Qiyuan had never thought of hiding it from her; he knew her character well and understood her nature.
Deliberate concealment and deceit would only push her further away.
After all, what was more important in a rtionship than honesty and trust?
Su Ran knew that the Fu family mentioned by Fu Qiyuan was not referring to Grandma Fu¡¯s home; her fingers tightened slightly, suppressing all spections in her heart.
¡°When?¡±
Fu Qiyuan said, ¡°The day after tomorrow.¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for your return!¡±
Su Ran said nothing else and asked no further questions, showing him the utmost trust.
How could Fu Qiyuan not understand?
His lips curved slightly, ¡°Be good and wait for me at home!¡±
Chapter 684 - Chapter 684 0674 Are you sure its him
Chapter 684: 0674 Are you sure it¡¯s him? Chapter 684: 0674 Are you sure it¡¯s him? Listening to the man¡¯s tender, low voice, Su Ran smiled slightly and looked up at him:
¡°Okay.¡±
After arranging the washed dishes and utensils, she took a towel from the side to dry her hands.
When Su Ran and Fu Qiyuan walked out of the kitchen, it was already almost eleven at night.
After a busy day, when she finally rxed, sleepiness gradually overtook her.
Usually, they both had the habit of taking a walk after meals, but it was toote and they were too sleepy now, so Su Ran didn¡¯t have the heart for it.
¡°I¡¯m so sleepy, I¡¯m going upstairs to sleep.¡±
Fu Qiyuan wrapped his arm around her shoulder, tilting his head to look at her.
¡°It¡¯s not good for the body to sleep right after eating!¡±
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but yawn, and her starry eyes were zed with ayer of hazy moisture.
¡°It¡¯s okay just this once, besides, it¡¯s sote. What else can we do?¡±
Fu Qiyuan curled his lips, looking down at her.
¡°It¡¯d be best to exercise a bit for digestion!¡±
¡°Exercising right after eating isn¡¯t good for the body either!¡±
¡°It won¡¯t be!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s heart stirred slightly, feeling the warm breath the man sprayed on her face, and as she lifted her gaze, she met his pair of crimson eyes.
Alright then!
The two were clearly not on the same wavelength.
¡°No, I¡¯m really sleepy.¡±
Fu Qiyuan stooped to scoop her up in his arms and headed towards their room.
¡°You won¡¯t be sleepy in a bit!¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
¨C
The next day.
As usual, Fu Qiyuan drove Su Ran to Qianran International first and then drove back to hispany.
Over time, it seemed they both had grown ustomed to this routine.
As soon as she arrived at the office, Su Ran called for two emergency meetings.
By the time she returned to her office, it was nearly noon.
Su Ran tossed the documents onto her desk, took off her suit jacket, and settled into her chair.
Qin Ke followed Su Ran into the office and, seeing her tiredly pinching the bridge of her nose, went to the water dispenser to pour her a ss of warm water.
¡°President Su, you must be exhausted after a morning of meetings. Have some water first!¡±
Su Ran didn¡¯t look up, her fingers lightly tapping on the desk.
Qin Ke got the hint and ced the cup on the desk.
Standing across from the desk, she looked down at the time and then spoke up.
¡°President Su, would you like me to arrange lunch for you?¡±
Su Ran shook her head, lifting her eyes to her.
¡°No need, I have an appointment at noon.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Su Ran stood up from her chair, took a sip of water from the cup on the desk, and then said:
¡°This afternoon, go to the advertising department, filter through the new brand logo designs, and then bring them to my office, also, clear my schedule for the afternoon.¡±
¡°Okay, President Su.¡±
¡°Mm, you can go out now!¡±
Upon hearing this, Qin Ke nodded and left the office.
That morning Su Ran had made an appointment to meet Su Zhongyuan at noon to tell him about the engagement. She wanted to tell him in person.
Although there was still a week left, it was still good to inform him in advance.
However, she didn¡¯t want to see other members of the Su family for the time being, so they agreed to meet outside.
ncing at the time and seeing it was almost time for her appointment with Su Zhongyuan, Su Ran stood up, put on her coat, took her car keys, and left the office.
Bamboo Orchid Wind.
A very famous tea house in Yong City.
With an elegant environment and an antiquated charm, it¡¯s a ce where one can read books, y chess, listen to music; it¡¯s a nice spot for leisure activities.
This ce isn¡¯t just popr among the elderly¨Cmany young people under heavy stress also like it a lot.
Sitting here quietly for an afternoon, brewing a pot of tea, reading for a while, listening to the qin for a bit¨Cno worries at all!
It¡¯s quite close to the Su Family home, just about a ten-minute drive. The meals here focus on being light and nutritious, which suits Su Zhongyuan very well.
When Su Ran arrived at Bamboo Orchid Wind, Su Zhongyuan had already arrived ahead of her.
She went over and sat opposite him, greeting him softly.
Su Zhongyuan nodded, picked up the teapot, and poured a cup of tea for Su Ran.
After taking a light sip, Su Ran didn¡¯t waste any time and went straight to the point.
Upon hearing Su Ran¡¯s words, Su Zhongyuan fell into a long silence.
After a good while, he finally spoke.
¡°Are you sure it¡¯s him?¡±
Clutching the teacup in his hands, Su Zhongyuan¡¯s voice sounded very calm, although there was no hiding the shock in his eyes.
¡°Mm.¡±
Su Ran responded calmly, but a faint smile hung on her delicate face.
The sunlight outside the window was bright, and Su Zhongyuan could see the expression on her face crystal clear.
Again, there was a long silence¨Cwhen he spoke again, his tone still couldn¡¯t hide his concern.
¡°This time look sharp, see people more clearly. The world isn¡¯t short of men, but it¡¯s short of good men!¡±
¡°Grandpa, rest assured, there is no better man in the world than him.¡±
Su Zhongyuan was a bit surprised.
He somewhat understood Su Ran¡¯s character and it was the first time he¡¯d heard her praise a man so highly.
Even for someone like Gu Heng in the past, she had only been indifferent at most!
What kind of man inspired such confidence in her?
¡°Won¡¯t you ask about his family background?¡±
Su Zhongyuan was a bit startled by the question, but then shook his head.
¡°Grandpa trusts your judgment. If you like him, that means he must be a good kid too. But, you shouldn¡¯t have chosen this time¡¡±
Su Ran looked up at him steadily, her gaze enigmatic.
¡°Why not? Are you opposed to him asking for my hand from the Su Family?¡±
¡°How could that be.¡±
Su Zhongyuan finally sighed lightly, helplessly saying:
¡°With their ugly attitude, asking for your hand now would just benefit them for nothing. Why bother¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, that won¡¯t happen.¡±
Su Ran interrupted Su Zhongyuan, speaking tly.
Su Zhongyuan sighed again, helplessly shaking his head.
Su Ran merely smiled and said nothing.
At this time, the waiter began serving the food, and after everything was on the table, Su Ran picked up some of the dishes he liked and ced them in his bowl before saying:
¡°Give it a try, the food here isn¡¯t bad.¡±
Su Zhongyuan looked at the dishes in his bowl, feeling bothforted and a bit bitter in his heart.
So many years had passed, and he hadn¡¯t expected Su Ran to remember his preferences.
But then he thought about it, of course!
Xiao Ran was always a considerate and attentive child.
The two were about to start their lunch when they faintly heard approaching footsteps. Su Ran turned her head and saw a tall and upright figure appear from behind the screen.
Eminently majestic and elegant¨Cit was Fu Qiyuan.
A sh of surprise crossed Su Ran¡¯s eyes, and the words slipped out of her mouth subconsciously.
¡°Howe you¡¯re here?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze first fell on Su Ran, then turned to Su Zhongyuan sitting across from her, his brow moving slightly as he responded to her:
¡°I just happened to be handling something nearby and saw your car at the entrance.¡±
As he finished speaking, he also stopped next to Su Ran.
Su Ran nodded slightly and made room for him.
¡°Have you had lunch yet?¡±
Seeing Su Ran¡¯s instinctive gesture, a hint of amusement flickered in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes as he spoke calmly:
¡°Not yet.¡±
Chapter 685 - Chapter 685 0675 I believe in you
Chapter 685: 0675 I believe in you Chapter 685: 0675 I believe in you ¡°Let¡¯s begin together then, we¡¯re just about to start.¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded and sat down beside Su Ran.
As their eyes met, Fu Qiyuan politely nodded towards Su Zhongyuan.
In Su Zhongyuan¡¯s elderly eyes, there was a depth of inquiry and caution.
Especially when looking at Fu Qiyuan, whose unassuming demeanor, innate powerful aura, and his refined and graceful mannerisms, fully exhibited that the man before him was no ordinary individual.
¡°Xiao Ran, he is¡¡±
Su Ran looked at Su Zhongyuan and said softly,
¡°Grandpa, this is my fiance, Fu Qiyuan.¡±
Upon hearing Su Ran¡¯s introduction, a smile shed in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes again.
He greeted Su Zhongyuan with ease and respect,
¡°Grandfather, I am Fu Qiyuan.¡±
After all, Su Zhongyuan was a man who had weathered great storms and he quickly regained hisposure with a light nod.
Yet his gaze stayed on Fu Qiyuan.
Fu?
Suddenly, something came to mind, and his expression became one of astonishment.
¡°Wait¡ what did you just say your name was? Fu¡ Qiyuan?¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°You are from the Fu Consortium?¡±
¡°The decision-maker!¡± Fu Qiyuan coolly finished the sentence for Su Zhongyuan.
Thus, Su Zhongyuan¡¯s expression changed from doubt to sheer shock.
He turned to look at Su Ran, and after a long while, he said with a shocked tone,
¡°How did the two of you meet? And to even¡¡±
Su Zhongyuan really couldn¡¯t fathom how Su Ran could havee to know someone like Fu Qiyuan.
The backgrounds of these two were worlds apart, simply not of the same circle.
Although society now ims equality for all, how could it truly be equal?
Even though the Su family was a prestigious n in Yong City, they were not in a position to mingle with people from the Fu family¡¯s circle.
Let alone someone who was a decision-maker at the Fu Consortium!
With such a family background, suitable matches would be hard to find anywhere in the world.
¡°We met by a stroke of fate. He¡¯s been very kind to me. Grandpa, your blessing is all we need!¡±
Su Zhongyuan sighed deeply and shook his head slightly.
This wasn¡¯t a matter of blessing!
What kind of family was the Fu family, after all? A top-tier, prestigious family with a century-old heritage, their wealth and power were beyond what most could even aspire to.
But for Xiao Ran, it may not necessarily be a good thing; it¡¯s more like a Dragon Pool and Tiger¡¯s Den!
¡°Do the Fu family know about your ns toe to the Su family for a betrothal?¡±
Hearing this, Su Ran also turned her head to look towards Fu Qiyuan.
Seeing her nce, Fu Qiyuan took her hand that was resting on her leg, gently squeezed it, and gave her a reassuring smile.
¡°Grandfather, rest assured, no one can interfere with my decisions!¡±
Hearing the man¡¯s words, Su Ran instantly breathed a sigh of relief.
She wasn¡¯t ignorant of the gap between her and Fu Qiyuan.
A family like the Fu¡¯s, which values equal social status, may look down on her background.
But as long as Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t mind, no one could stop them.
The man she had fallen for was not someone she would easily give up.
If someone dared to snatch him away, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to chop off their ws.
However, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s words could not soothe Su Zhongyuan¡¯s heart.
Being mismatched in social status, how could the Fu family possibly allow Xiao Ran to enter their doors?
Even if she entered, what would surface appearances matter, when the reality might be very different?
Intrigue and backstabbing!
Even now, there were many coveting the position of decision-maker at the Fu Consortium!
Su Zhongyuan looked deeply at Su Ran, sighing once again,
¡°I know I can¡¯t sway your decision, but marriage isn¡¯t just about two people. Without the elders¡¯ approval, the path bes ever more difficult, it¡¯s like¡¡±
At these words, Su Ran¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly.
Su Zhongyuan didn¡¯tplete his sentence, but she understood his unspoken words.
Like her mother and Su Hongde!
Her and Gu Heng!
Without their parents¡¯ approval, even if they don¡¯t part ways, they would still end up fragmented!
Xiao Ran¡¯s heart softened a bit.
She knew this was the most sincere advice her grandfather could give her.
¡°I understand, Grandpa.¡±
¡°I have no other expectations, I just hope you are happy, and¡ in good health!¡±
¡°Mm.¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡±
Su Zhongyuan said, and picked up his chopsticks first, but he didn¡¯t have much of an appetite.
Lunch ended in silence, with three people eating without speaking or making eye contact.
In the end, Xiao Ran and Fu Qiyuan helped Su Zhongyuan into his car, and only when they watched his car drive off into the distance did they look away.
¡°Xiao Ran.¡±
Xiao Ran was embraced in a warm hug, smelling the familiar and pleasant scent of the man, she softly responded, ¡°Mm?¡±
¡°Just trust me, none of the things Grandpa mentioned will happen, and I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you!¡±
Xiao Ran smiled and looked up at him.
¡°I trust you!¡±
Fu Qiyuan hugged her tightly, ¡°Promise me, don¡¯t leave me so easily.¡±
Xiao Ran looked at the man¡¯s unusually serious expression and raised her eyebrows slightly.
¡°Depends on your performance?¡±
Fu Qiyuan frowned unhappily, clearly dissatisfied with her answer.
Xiao Ran gazed at him intently, absorbing the expressions on his face, then suddenly chuckled, wrapped her arms around his waist, and countered.
¡°Would you let me leave you easily?¡±
¡°No!¡±
Xiao Ran looked up in his arms, her chin resting against his chest, her eyes sparkling brightly.
¡°So, I wouldn¡¯t leave you easily either!¡±
Fu Qiyuan was now satisfied. He leaned down and pecked her lips, saying happily:
¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home!¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you working this afternoon?¡±
¡°No, do you have any work left at thepany?¡±
Xiao Ran thought about the brand logo issue and was silent for two seconds.
¡°Um, nothing major.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s go home.¡±
¡°But my car¡¡±
¡°Leave it to Qin Feng!¡±
Xiao Ran was once again skipping work with the man!
¨C
tinum Lanting.
The car came to a slow stop, and as Fu Qiyuan and Xiao Ran got out, they saw a tall and upright figure standing at the vi¡¯s gate.
Even though they could only see his back, Xiao Ran¡¯s lips twitched involuntarily!
The man was wearing a white casual shirt, ck casual pants, one hand in his pocket, the other dragging a suitcase, and on his feet, a pair of ring flip-flops!!
He stood at the gate, and even from a ¡°distant¡± range, Xiao Ran could feel the thickness of his sulking uncertainty emanating from his silhouette.
Meanwhile, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face turned dark the moment he saw that figure.
As the two of them walked closer, the man¡¯s muttered voice became clearer.
¡°Fuck, Ie back at this time; hope I¡¯m not walking straight into the line of fire, right?¡±
¡°Although my bro isn¡¯t human, I¡¯m the real deal, a person with soft skin that¡¯s easy to push over, wouldn¡¯t he just ravage me until there¡¯s nothing left?¡±
¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m too young to die here, better go back to my lonely little peninsr home!¡±
Xiao Ran¡¯s eyelids twitched, and she turned to look at Fu Qiyuan.
That expression said it all¡
At that moment, the man suddenly turned around, and when he saw Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face springing up before him, Xiao Ran clearly saw his pupils suddenly constrict.
The next second.
¡°Mommy! Ghosts!!¡±
Chapter 686 - Chapter 686 If you dare come out of my brothers arms
Chapter 686: If you dare,e out of my brother¡¯s arms. Chapter 686: If you dare,e out of my brother¡¯s arms. A piercing scream reverberated through the skies!
Immediately after, Su Ran saw the man toss his suitcase onto the ground before clinging to the pir at the vi¡¯s entrance like a ko.
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Qi Yuan: ¡°¡¡±
Su Ran¡¯s mouth twitched even more as she once again lifted her head to look at Qi Yuan.
Hisplexion was beyond description.
For Qi Yuan¡¯s face, Su Ran was not unfamiliar, especially whenpared to the reclusive and mysterious Fu Qiyuan.
Second Young Master Fu Qixiu frequently appeared in various entertainment news and magazines.
Because of his outstanding appearance and dashing yboy personality, people remembered him better than many top-tier celebrities.
But Su Ran had never imagined that the Second Young Master of the Fu Consortium could have such an amusing personality when he was away from the public eye.
And his fear of Fu Qiyuan was so deeply engraved into his soul.
However, the next secondpletely overturned Su Ran¡¯s perceptions again.
The man hugging the pir, having grown ustomed to Qi Yuan¡¯s face, suddenly let go of the pir he had been clinging to and, opening his arms wide, dashed towards Qi Yuan.
¡°Awoo¡ Dear brother, not seeing you for a day feels like three autumns. I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡±
¡°Pft¡ cough cough!!¡±
Unable to hold it in, Su Ran choked on her saliva.
She even lost her footing for a moment, stumbling a couple of steps.
Qi Yuan reacted quickly, pulling her into his arms while also dodging Fu Qixiu¡¯s barreling figure.
Because he dashed too quickly and his brother did not hesitate to dodge, Fu Qixiu nearly face-nted on the ground.
He finally stabilized himself, lifted his head, and looked with a mournful expression at the two holding each other tight.
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but shudder, feeling goosebumps all over.
She looked up at Fu Qixiu and said apologetically,
¡°Uh, sorry about that, you can¡ continue!!¡±
Fu Qixiu crossed his arms, huffed, and circled around Su Ran twice, scrutinizing her from head to toe.
¡°You¡¯re my brother¡¯s girlfriend?¡±
Su Ran nodded her head.
Fu Qixiu¡¯s gaze finally settled on Su Ran¡¯s face, and he snorted lightly.
¡°You¡¯re not much to look at!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyelids twitched hard, and she forced a smile.
¡°Compared to the Second Young Master, who¡¯s more exquisite than flowers, us mere mortals naturally can¡¯t measure up!¡±
Fu Qixiu instantly flew into a rage!
A subtle, almost imperceptible smile flitted across the depths of Qi Yuan¡¯s eyes.
¡°Damn it, whom did you say is ¡®more exquisite than flowers¡¯? I¡¯m a real man, pure and simple!¡±
¡°Then¡ ¡®a beauty that shames the moon and flowers¡¯?¡±
Fu Qixiu: ¡°¡¡±
He took a deep breath and pointed angrily at Su Ran.
¡°If you dare, get out of my brother¡¯s arms!¡±
Su Ran shook her head firmly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not crazy!¡±
¡°You¡ I¡¯m gonna fight you!¡±
With that, Fu Qixiu was about to charge at Su Ran.
However, before he could even lift his foot, a deathly re settled on him.
He instantly froze in ce!
He lifted his head to his brother¡¯s warning gaze, feeling hit right in the heart, and immediately his spirit was crushed.
He covered his chest with his hand, looking heartbroken.
¡°Brother, am I no longer your dearest little brother? You¡¯re scolding me? You would scold me for a woman? Whimper¡ I¡¯m going to tell Granny!!¡±
Su Ran watched the person crying and threatening to tattle, as her mouth twitched fiercely.
She looked up at Fu Qiyuan andmunicated with her eyes: Is there something wrong with your brother¡¯s brain?
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips also couldn¡¯t help twitching: Excuse us!
After their exchange of nces, that person continued to ¡°whimper¡± incessantly.
Qi Yuan appeared somewhat impatient and spoke out, ¡°Shut up!¡±
No sooner had his voice faded than Fu Qixiu retracted it with a grievance. In the end, he even shot Fu Qiyuan a intive look.
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but feel goosebumps again!
Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t bother with his asionally erratic younger brother and walked toward the main gate, his arm wrapped around Su Ran.
However, as he reached the entrance, he felt that the person behind him hadn¡¯t followed, so he immediately stopped in his tracks.
Turning around, he saw Fu Qixiu standing in the yard like a forlorn little white flower swaying in the wind.
His head slightly bowed, his face¡¯s expression was not visible, but the vibe emanating from his whole body was like that of a golden retriever abandoned by its owner.
Fu Qiyuan frowned, ¡°Get inside!¡±
Upon hearing this, Fu Qixiu ¡°swooshed¡± his head up, his face brightening like a sunflower basking in the sunlight.
¡°Alrighty!¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Hehe, cute!
¨C
The three of them entered the living room, where Aunt Sun looked ecstatic at the sight of Fu Qixiu.
¡°Second Young Master, you¡¯re back?¡±
¡°Hahaha, Aunt Sun, I¡¯m back. After being away for so long, you¡¯re still so gorgeous.¡±
This was the first time Su Ran had seen Aunt Sun blush.
Indeed, a true prince of charm!
Meanwhile, the other servants who were working couldn¡¯t care less that Fu Qiyuan was still there. They approached Fu Qixiu excitedly and gathered around him.
¡°Second Young Master, you¡¯re back?¡±
¡°You¡¯ve been away for such a long time!¡±
¡°We haven¡¯t seen you for ages, Second Young Master, and you¡¯re still so handsome!¡±
Confidently, Fu Qixiu stroked his hair, ¡°Right? I also think I¡¯m quite handsome!¡±
¡°Handsome, so incredibly handsome!¡±
¡°Second Young Master, are you hungry? Have you eaten?¡±
¡°Second Young Master, are you thirsty?¡±
¡°Second Young Master, you must be exhausted, right?¡±
Su Ran watched the person mingling effortlessly with the servants and raised her eyebrows slightly.
Who knew he was so easy-going?
¡°Not tired, not anymore. Seeing you all makes the fatigue go away. Right, I also brought back gifts for everyone, one for each person!¡±
Fu Qixiu lifted his chin proudly and said, ¡°Each gift was personally selected by me, I guarantee you¡¯ll like them!¡±
¡°Ah, Second Young Master, you brought us gifts too?¡±
¡°Second Young Master, you¡¯re so thoughtful!¡±
¡°We love it, no matter what it is that you give, we¡¯ll love it!¡±
¡°Thank you, Second Young Master, you¡¯re such a good person!¡±
Fu Qixiu stood in the middle, his arms crossed over his chest, and legs shaking.
Soaking in the praises from everyone, he looked towards Su Ran with a proud face, flexing a little.
Su Ran caught his foolish expression and slightly tugged at the corner of her mouth.
She looked up at Fu Qiyuan and said:
¡°I still have some work to deal with, so here¡¡±
You can handle it, right?
Fu Qiyuan responded calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±
Su Ran thought it over. Fu Qiyuan had been dealing with that person for over twenty years; surely there wouldn¡¯t be any issues.
And Fu Qixiu had picked this time toe back, so the two brothers must have things to discuss.
It was the perfect moment for her to deal with her matters and give them some space.
After exchanging pleasantries with the servants, Fu Qixiu realized that the only person left in the living room was Fu Qiyuan.
He looked around, then stealthily sidled up to his elder brother with a mysterious face.
¡°Where¡¯s that woman? Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s skulked away in shame, has she?¡±
The next second.
Fu Qixiu felt a gaze from the depths of his soulnding on him.
¡°What did you call her?¡±
Chapter 687 - Chapter 687 0677 Do I look like someone who jokes around
Chapter 687: 0677 Do I look like someone who jokes around? Chapter 687: 0677 Do I look like someone who jokes around? The eerie tone made him change his words immediately, ¡°Where¡¯s my sister-inw?¡±
While speaking, there was also arge tail wagging behind him.
Hearing this, a slight smile appeared on Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face, and he replied in a rare good mood.
¡°The study.¡±
Fu Qixiu¡¯s expression froze for a moment, and when he realized that the study his brother referred to was the one he understood it to be, he couldn¡¯t calm down at all.
Suddenly, he erupted!
¡°Brother, you¡¯re actually cohabiting with another woman behind my back?!¡±
Fu Qiyuan lifted his gaze to him, ¡°You have a problem with that?¡± After speaking, he silently added, ¡°She¡¯s not another woman.¡±
Fu Qixiu almost jumped up, ¡°How is she not? You aren¡¯t even married yet, how can you live together illegally, brother, I don¡¯t remember raising you to be like this, you¡¯re being irresponsible!!¡±
¡°It will happen soon!¡±
Fu Qixiu blinked, somewhat unable to keep up with his older brother¡¯s train of thought.
¡°What will happen soon?¡±
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°Getting married.¡±
Fu Qixiu: ¡°¡¡±
He blinked, and then blinked again, for a long while.
¡°You¡¯re not joking?¡±
Fu Qiyuan with a serious face, ¡°Do I look like someone who jokes?¡±
Not at all!
After a while.
Shrill howls rang out in the living room, apanied by a figure jumping up and down.
¡°Impossible! This is impossible! How can someone like my brother, who¡¯s clearly destined to be single for life, be getting married? Dear heaven, you must be joking with me, right? The eternal iron tree is actually blooming? Impossible!!¡±
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°¡¡±
Once he calmed down, he began to gossip again.
Moving closer to his older brother, his face was full of a sly expression.
¡°Brother, it seems that during my absence, things have developed quite well between you and my sister-inw, but then again, since you¡¯re in such a hurry to get married, do I have a little nephew or niece on the way?¡±
Hearing that, Fu Qiyuan felt a slight stir in his heart.
He had never thought about this question before.
He just wanted to marry her as soon as possible, to ensure she could never leave him again in this lifetime.
A child?
His and Xiao Ran¡¯s child?
Just thinking of those words, he felt an irresistible excitement in his heart.
Counting the time, he and Xiao Ran had shared a bed for a while now, and they hadn¡¯t taken many precautions during that period.
Could a new life already be developing?
Fu Qixiu watched the expression on his brother¡¯s face be increasingly sly and realized the gossiping fire was burning fiercely.
¡°Brother, don¡¯t tell me? Your rtionship with sister-inw is that pure? You two couldn¡¯t have¡ still not¡ ¡±
Under Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lethal gaze, Fu Qixiu immediately shut his mouth, and his gossiping heart was cut in half.
However, he didn¡¯t continue gossiping, because at that moment, there was a more pressing matter at hand.
¡°Oh no, brother, why did the old man call us back to the ancestral home at this time? He¡¯s not nning to force us into blind dates, is he?¡±
Fu Qixiu copsed onto the sofa with a look of utter despondency.
¡°Yours truly is a bachelor by choice, if I¡¯m forced to take a woman, I¡¯d rather die¡ No, no, death won¡¯t solve the problem.¡±
Fu Qiyuan was sitting on the sofa, and when Fu Qixiu mentioned returning to the ancestral home, his deep eyes fell on his flip-flops.
Seemingly thinking of something, his gaze suddenly darkened, and his face showed the severity of an oing storm.
Fu Qixiu, looking at his brother¡¯s face, thought for a moment and still couldn¡¯t help speaking up.
¡°Brother, the old man choosing this time for us to return to the ancestral home, does he know something?¡±
At this moment, Fu Qixiu¡¯s facecked his usual nonchnt attitude, turning gravely serious, and his voice was filled with deep concern.
¡°The stir at Qin Feng¡¯s ce has been quite big thesest few days; even I¡¯ve received the news. The old man couldn¡¯t possibly be unaware, you¡¡±
Just when the old man chose to call them back, although they didn¡¯t want to think too much, a trace of suspicion still lingered in their hearts.
But it wasn¡¯t just his older brother that the old man called; this time, members from the coteral branches were also present.
As the person in charge of the Fu Consortium, his brother couldn¡¯t possibly not return!
Fu Qiyuan stood up and cast him a dismissive nce.
¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±
With these two words spoken lightly, he turned and walked upstairs.
Fu Qixiu¡¯s face was grave; as the CEO of the Fu Consortium, he knew his brother had too many obligations.
Life, emotions, freedom, even his feelings had to be sacrificed for the family.
He never had a choice, nor did he have much leeway.
From the moment he was ced in that position, everything had to be considered for the benefit of the family.
No one ever asked his brother what he truly wanted.
He still remembered when his brother brought home a stray puppy as a child, only for it to be beaten to death the next day on the old man¡¯s orders, right in front of his brother!
The Fu family always wanted a cold, merciless, iron-fisted person in charge.
Not an heir whose emotions overflowed, constantly exposing vulnerabilities and weaknesses!
His brother had achieved that and had always done very well!
At the very least, since that day, he rarely saw any emotional fluctuations on his brother¡¯s face.
Until now¡
¨C
Evening.
When Su Ran and Fu Qiyuan came downstairs again, they saw someone sprawled on the sofa in a goofy position.
The coffee table in front of him was covered in all sorts of snacks and spicy strips.
He was holding a wine ss, while Mengmeng, the little girl, stood by his side, pouring juice into the ss in his hand.
Life did not get more enjoyable than this!
Since moving to tinum Lanting and under the influence of the man, Su Ran slowly lost her habit of snacking.
Thus, it was impossible that their house would have so many snacks.
Her gaze shifted to the side and, sure enough, the suitcase was opened, but it waspletely empty.
Unable to help herself, Su Ran¡¯s lips twitched. A huge suitcase without a single piece of clothing was filled to the brim with snacks.
The Second Young Master of the Fu family was actually a foodie?
Fu Qixiu watched the twoe down from upstairs, his eyes gleaming with ill intent.
Feeling a bit of a headacheing on, Su Ran said, ¡°I¡¯m going to cook.¡±
¡°Together,¡± Fu Qiyuan said.
Su Ran nced at a certain someone nearby, ¡°No need, you keep an eye on him.¡±
The underlying message was, don¡¯t let him cause trouble.
Without waiting for the man to respond, Su Ran headed straight into the kitchen.
Fu Qixiu sidled up to Fu Qiyuan with a sycophantic look, ¡°Brother, what is sister-inw doing?¡±
Fu Qiyuan gave him a cold look, ¡°Eat your snacks.¡±
¡°Oh.¡±
With Aunt Sun and Aunt Zhang and others helping, dinner was quickly prepared.
¡°Dinner¡¯s ready.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s voice came from the dining room, and the two men stood up instantly.
When they saw the table full of sumptuous dinner, Fu Qixiu¡¯s eyes lit up.
¡°Aunt Sun, you really do understand me best, a table full of dishes I like.¡±
Aunt Sun smiled, ¡°Second Young Master, Miss Xiao Ran made all of these.¡±
¡°She made them?¡± Fu Qixiu cast a doubtful look at Su Ran.
Su Ran tugged at her lips, ¡°I simply made them ording to mine and your brother¡¯s tastes.¡±
So it¡¯s not for you, just a coincidence!
Chapter 688 - Chapter 688: 0678 Meeting Gift
Chapter 688: 0678 Meeting Gift
First came the ¡°fight for brother¡¯s affection,¡± and now there was resentment from the beating.
Fu Qixiu hummed twice, ¡°Can anything she makes even be eaten? Don¡¯t even think about harming this young master¡¯s life!¡±
When faced with the delusions of a certain somebody, Su Ran was speechless.
Not bothering to care about him, she and Fu Qiyuan took their seats first and started to enjoy dinner.
Fu Qixiu sat in his ce, watching his own brother who wouldn¡¯t even give him a nce, feeling somewhat sorrowful in his heart.
However, seeing the two eating voraciously, he eventually couldn¡¯t help but pick up his chopsticks too.
He took a bite of a rib, initially holding his breath.
But the next second, his eyes suddenly lit up.
Then he started on the second piece!
Su Ran looked at him with raised eyebrows, a smile not quite reaching her eyes, ¡°Now you¡¯re not afraid it will harm your life?¡±
Fu Qixiu spoke unclearly with his mouth full of ribs, ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s not your ¡®business¡¯¡¡±
By the end of the meal, two-thirds had ended up in a certain foodie¡¯s stomach.
Night had fallen, and having had his fill, there was no longer any reason for him to stay.
Dragging his suitcase, wearing eye-catching flip-flops, he headed towards the front door.
¡°Bye-bye, my dear brother, and you too, whoever that is!¡±
Hearing this address, Su Ran raised her eyebrows but didn¡¯t make much of it.
At this moment, Aunt Sun, who was clearing the dining table, came over with a box that was neither too big nor too small.
¡°Eldest Young Master, Miss Xiao Ran, this was found on the seat at the dining table.¡±
Su Ran took the box from Aunt Sun, casually asking, ¡°Whose seat was it on?¡±
¡°¡Second Young Master¡¯s.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Su Ran lifted her gaze, looking puzzled at the man beside her.
Fu Qiyuan, leaning on the sofa, said indifferently:
¡°Open it and see.¡±
Su Ran, still puzzled, opened it anyway.
Immediately, a sh of brilliant light caught her eyes, like stars reflecting off the ocean.
A sapphire bracelet!
¡°This is¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan said, ¡°Qi Xiu¡¯s gift to you.¡±
Su Ranughed incredulously, ¡°Are you sure he would give me a gift?¡±
Fu Qiyuan nodded as if it were a matter of course, ¡°He should.¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, still somewhat disbelieving.
Considering the way that fool behaved towards her, he didn¡¯t seem the type to give her a gift.
And still, was this the Second Young Master of the Fu family, with such an odd way of gift-giving?
¨C
Early the next morning.
When Su Ran awoke, the man¡¯s presence was already gone from beside her.
The bed had gone cold; she had no idea when he had left.
Su Ran felt a vague sense of unease.
The suspicions she had deliberately suppressed had be uncontroble with Fu Qiyuan¡¯s departure.
Luckily, Qianran International was still very busy. As the brandunch approached, she was too busy to spare a thought for anything else.
But likewise, amidst the busyness, time passed particrly fast.
Tomorrow was the day Fu Qiyuan was supposed to make the engagement arrangements at the Su Family, yet he hadn¡¯t returned.
In that time, Fu Qiyuan had only made one phone call to her after returning to the old house; after that, there were no more.
She had also made one call; he didn¡¯t answer, and then she didn¡¯t call again.
Su Ran knew very well that Fu Qiyuan wouldn¡¯t ignore her calls without good reason. This had never happened before.
Unless, he really was tied up with something.
Fortunately, he sent her ¡°safe¡± messages every day, which slightly relieved Su Ran¡¯s heart.
However, since yesterday, the man had not sent any messages, and the messages she sent were like stones sinking into the ocean.
Su Ran¡¯s uneasiness grew stronger, and it was only after she contacted Qin Feng that she realized he hadn¡¯t followed Fu Qiyuan back to the Fu family.
Instead, he was dealing with matters rted to the dowry.
Unable to reach anyone, Su Ran didn¡¯t feel like going to thepany; she headed straight to Old Madam Fu¡¯s ce early in the morning.
Seeing her, the olddy still smiled kindly, holding tightly onto her hand.
¡°Xiao Ran is here¡ Howe you¡¯ve lost weight? You must have been terribly busy these past few days?¡±
Looking at the olddy¡¯spassionate and distressed eyes, Su Ran¡¯s heart softened.
¡°It¡¯s okay, not too busy. How have you been, Grandma?¡±
¡°Good, good, quite well!¡±
The olddy¡¯s face was brimming with a smile, genuinely happy to see Su Ran.
Then she added, ¡°Isn¡¯t tomorrow the day for the dowry? Howe you have time to visit Grandma? Where is Qi Yuan? Why hasn¡¯t that rascally boye along?¡±
Su Ran felt startled upon hearing this.
Could it be that Old Madam Fu didn¡¯t know about Fu Qiyuan returning to the Fu family?
Su Ran¡¯s mind was tumultuous, but she kept a calm demeanor.
She smiled and softly exined, ¡°I¡¯m not too busy these days and was thinking it¡¯s been a long time since I visited Grandma, so I came to see you. Fu Qiyuan, he¡ is preparing the dowry gifts, so he can¡¯t get away for now!¡±
Hearing Su Ran say this, Old Madam Fu didn¡¯t mind at all, and her smile deepened.
¡°Oh, that¡¯s good! Preparing the dowry is important! But what exactly has that rascally boy prepared?¡±
Su Ran shook her head, looking just as clueless.
The olddy was somewhat surprised, ¡°You haven¡¯t even seen the dowry list?¡±
Su Ran lowered her head a bit embarrassedly, ¡°¡No.¡±
Old Madam Fu was immediately somewhat exasperated, ¡°You girl, how can you care so little.¡±
As she spoke, she took Su Ran¡¯s hand and said earnestly,
¡°My dear, marriage is once in a woman¡¯s life and you must not wrong yourself. Having something in your hand gives you strength to speak; you must remember this!¡±
Su Ran always felt there was a deeper meaning to Old Madam Fu¡¯s words, but she obediently nodded anyway.
¡°I will remember, Grandma.¡±
Old Madam Fu smiled in satisfaction, ¡°I know you are a smart girl who understands with just a hint. Stay for lunch and keep Grandmapany, will you?¡±
Although Su Ran was somewhat anxious, there were some things she couldn¡¯t ask Old Madam Fu; to avoid revealing any slips, she nodded with a smile.
¡°Okay.¡±
The two sat in the living room chatting, with Aunt Wu and the maids preparing lunch in the kitchen.
When lunch was ready, Su Ran helped Old Madam Fu to the dining room and saw a table full of dishes.
The majority were prepared ording to Su Ran¡¯s taste.
Su Ran had a strong preference for spicy foods, which most people couldn¡¯t handle.
It¡¯s said that when two people spend a lot of time together, one person¡¯s taste will assimte to the other¡¯s.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s taste seemed to have subtly changed with hers over time.
Thinking of the man, Su Ran was unusually distracted, appearing somewhat absent-minded.
¡°Miss Xiao Ran¡¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Su Ran responded subconsciously, lifting her gaze to Old Madam Fu.
¡°Is the food not to your liking? You seem to have hardly eaten anything.¡±
¡°Is there something Miss Xiao Ran would like to eat? I¡¯ll make it again,¡± Aunt Wu interjected from the side.
¡°No need, Aunt Wu, the food is delicious.¡±
Aunt Wu nced at Old Madam Fu, who watched Su Ran with concern, saying,
¡°What¡¯s the matter? You seem off-color and distracted.¡±
Su Ran pursed her lips and lowered her eyes.
¡°It¡¯s nothing, just feeling a bit nervous about tomorrow.¡±
Old Madam Fu and Aunt Wu understood; they exchanged looks, their faces filled with smiles.
¡°It¡¯s natural to feel that way, but there¡¯s no need to be nervous.¡±
Chapter 689 - Chapter 689: 0679 engagement gift
Chapter 689: 0679 engagement gift
Su Ran smiled faintly, ¡°Mm.¡±
After lunch, the olddy was ustomed to taking a nap.
Without disturbing her, Su Ran went straight to thepany after the olddy had fallen asleep.
There was still no news from Fu Qiyuan, and even if Su Ran was anxious, there was nothing she could do.
In the meantime, she had An Yi and others investigate the Fu family¡¯s situation, but they were repelled by hidden forces.
¡°R¡± Group¡¯s stronghold was in Country A, and Hua Country had stricter controls on these matters, making it difficult for those forces to fully infiltrate.
Qin Feng was still methodically handling the marriage proposal affairs, showing no sign of concern at all!
To him, ensuring President Fu¡¯s arrangements were handled well was of utmost importance!
And concern?
Why should he be concerned?
If those people caused trouble for President Fu, they were the ones who should be worried, not him!
Time had passed for so long that perhaps those people had forgotten what kind of person President Fu inherently was.
In the blink of an eye, the day of the proposal had arrived!
The auspicious time Fu Qiyuan had selected was 10 a.m., implying ¡°good things should be done early.¡±
Early in the morning, Qin Feng arranged for a convoy carrying the dowry gifts to head towards the Su Family, a remarkably grand and spectacr sight.
Today was Sunday, and the streets were crowded. Seeing such a magnificent procession, everyone took out their phones to record videos and upload them onto social tforms.
They were all amazed, wondering who could have such a disy.
¡°Is this a wedding or what? Such a grand scene!¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you see what¡¯s loaded on the cars behind? It¡¯s obviously a marriage proposal!¡±
¡°Marriage proposal? Those gifts on the cars are the dowry? My goodness! Who in Yong City could have such a disy?¡±
¡°Who¡¯s the bride? If this were ancient times, it would be akin to the Imperial Family giving away a daughter in marriage, right?¡±
¡°Who knows, why not follow and find out?¡±
Promptly, those curious and eager to watch the excitement followed the dowry gift cars, all wanting to know who the lucky bride was.
With such a major event happening, it was naturally impossible to keep it from Yong City¡¯s reporters.
TV stations, magazines, and newspapers dispatched their journalists as soon as they received the news.
They needed to get the first-hand material before anyone else.
At the Su Family Vi, on the second floor.
Su Zhongyuan, unusually dressed in a crisp suit today, had his white hair neatly groomed. He stood by the window, holding a cellphone.
¡°Xiao Ran.¡±
¡°It¡¯s me, Grandpa. I should arrive in about ten minutes¡¡±
Driving her car towards the Su Family Vi, Xiao Ran was alone in the vehicle.
She was wearing a Bluetooth headset and talking with Su Zhongyuan on the phone.
¡°Good,e over then!¡±
¡°All right, let¡¯s leave it at that!¡±
After saying that, Xiao Ran hung up the phone and silently increased her speed.
Su Zhongyuan also ended the call and went downstairs.
Downstairs in the living room, Wen Peipei, Su Hongde, Tan Lirong, Su Xinyan, and the entire Gu Heng family were all present.
They had only found out about Su Ran¡¯s fianceing to the Su Family for a proposal from Su Zhongyuan yesterday and had all rushed over early in the morning.
Now, Su Xinyan had long since fallen out with the Gu Family, and even though they were sitting together, it was in awkward silence.
Hearing footstepsing down from the upstairs, Su Xinyan and the others instinctively turned their heads to look.
¡°Grandpa.¡±
Su Xinyan called out softly.
Su Zhongyuan cast a nce at her and said sternly,
¡°Your sister will be here soon. Get ready.¡±
Upon hearing this, everyone was momentarily stunned!
The proposal?
Was Su Ran¡¯s fiance trulying for a proposal?
Wen Peipei and the others were taken aback because they didn¡¯t know that Su Ran had a boyfriend, let alone that she was at the point of discussing marriage.
Deng Jingru was shocked because she still fancied the notion that Gu Heng would win Su Ran back.
Gu Heng, who had been silent all along and sitting on the sidelines, couldn¡¯t help but tense up when he heard this, and his face grew slightly pale.
¡°Xiao Ran really has a boyfriend now? Her fiance is actuallying to offer the betrothal gifts today?¡±
Deng Jingru still refused to give up, asking incredulously.
Even Gu Qiming couldn¡¯t help but look towards Wen Peipei and the others, finally resting his gaze on Gu Heng, who was the epitome of destion and indifference.
Wen Peipei¡¯splexion was a bit off, her eyes flickering uncertainly, mysterious and unpredictable.
Su Xinyan¡¯s pale face became even stiffer and uglier; her hands were clenched tightly, and a coldness shed through her eyes that she could not conceal.
It inevitably carried a hint of jealousy and resentment.
Both the Su and Gu families had fallen from grace, but her fiance had chosen this moment to bring the betrothal gifts.
How splendid indeed!
However, when she had married Gu Heng, the Gu family had offered a dowry of an astronomical value.
To this day, it was still the talk of everyone in Yong City.
Even though the Gu family was no longer as prestigious as before, and she had had to use most of those gifts to cover the losses,
she had owned them, been envied for them!
She couldn¡¯t believe that a nobody fiance of hers could offer a betrothal gift of the same magnitude.
Given Su Ran¡¯s reputation, how many men would be interested in her?
That old woman, Deng Jingru, even fancied that Gu Heng would take her back¨C how ridiculous.
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes swept towards Gu Heng and noticed that he was staring at her with a solemn expression.
She was taken aback for a moment and quietly shifted her gaze.
For a time, the spacious living room waspletely silent.
The atmosphere was somewhat oppressive, and everyone had their own thoughts.
Many onlookers followed the betrothal gift procession to the Su Family home.
Seeing car after care to a stop, everyone suddenly scrutinized the vi before them.
¡°This¡ isn¡¯t this the Su Family Vi?¡±
¡°So the mysterious bride-to-be is from the Su Family?¡±
¡°But isn¡¯t Su Xinyan already married to Gu Heng? Could it be that they¡¯ve gotten a divorce?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, even if she really did get a divorce, with her notoriety, who would want her? It¡¯s not like everyone else is blind!¡±
¡°Exactly, what¡¯s Su Xinyan anyway? She doesn¡¯t deserve it!¡±
¡°Right, so who could it be? Could we have made a mistake?¡±
Everyone started discussing fervently, none considering Su Ran.
First, they had never heard anything about Su Ran having a boyfriend, let alone receiving a betrothal.
Second, nobody thought Su Ran belonged to the Su Family; if someone was to offer a betrothal, it surely couldn¡¯t be at the Su Family home!
Just then, someone said weakly from the crowd¨C
¡°Could it possibly be¡ President Su?¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
There was a moment of silence at the doorway!
The next second, everyone ¡°whooshed¡± as they all turned to look at the person who had spoken.
Feeling countless death res, that person shrank back.
They quickly exined, ¡°I¡ I was just guessing. President Su is, in name, still part of the Su Family, so if there¡¯s a betrothal, it would have to be here¡¡±
¡°Who said that? President Su has no family; she doesn¡¯t need one!¡±
¡°If you spread rumors again, watch out¨CI might beat you up. President Su is independent and beautiful; where would she get a boyfriend from?¡±
¡°Right, men would only slow down President Su¡¯s sword drawing speed, besides, who is worthy of our President Su?¡±
¡°Indeed, anyone could be possible but definitely not Su¡¡±
The person hadn¡¯t finished speaking when there was a ¡°whizz¡± sound.
A ck car came to a steady stop in front of the Su Family Vi.
The next second, the driver¡¯s side door opened, and a tall, slender figure stepped out of the car.
When everyone got a clear view of the person¡¯s face, they all took a sharp intake of breath.
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
What to do now?
It kind of hurts!
Chapter 690 - Chapter 690: 0680 That little thing
Chapter 690: 0680 That little thing
The entrance, just a moment ago noisy and bustling, was now eerily silent.
After a while¨C
¡°It¡¯s President Su.¡±
¡°President Su really came!¡±
¡°So the person receiving the engagement gift today¡ really is President Su?¡±
Everyone looked at each other in disbelief, and the area fell silent once again.
On every face was an expression of incredulity.
After getting out of the car, Su Ran walked straight into the Su Family Vi, and seeing this, the others no longer cared about anything else and flooded into the yard.
The security of the Su Family, at this moment, was utterly useless!
When Su Xinyan saw Su Ran, her heart sank with malice flooding her mind.
Her gaze toward Su Ran was as sharp as a knife.
This despicable woman!
Always standing before her as the victor, time and again.
How could she allow her to see herself as aughingstock?
Her lowered eyelids hid the dark gleam, and when she looked up again, a smile blossomed on her pale face.
She reached out and took Gu Heng¡¯s arm, who was embodying coldness, and walked up to Su Ran, saying,
¡°Sister, you¡¯re back? Just you¡ alone? Where¡¯s your husband?¡±
Her gentle voice carried a hint of surprise, and as she spoke, she even looked behind Su Ran with an expectant air!
As Su Xinyan¡¯s voice fell, Su Ran did not respond, and the air gradually became oppressive, with an undercurrent of awkwardness.
¡°How can this woman be so shameless? Does she not know the meaning of embarrassment?¡±
¡°Who doesn¡¯t know about her rtionship with President Su, yet she still calls her sister¡ Does she deserve to use these words?¡±
¡°She stole someone¡¯s design and then had the nerve to me them instead of apologizing, and now she¡¯s only thinking about climbing socialdders. Some people are so base, they probably don¡¯t even realize it themselves!¡±
¡°And her ¡®brother-inw¡¯? Who is her brother-inw? Wasn¡¯t thest one who nearly became her brother-inw turned into her patron, a servant beneath her skirts?¡±
¡°She¡¯s skilled at such schemes, and now she probably wants to repeat her old tricks! President Su, you really must be careful¡¡±
¡°Indeed, President Su, some despicable person is trying to showcase her mistress skills again!¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face turned an ashen shade of white and green, biting her lip so hard her entire body shook with rage!
Just then, Gu Heng, whom she had been clutching by the arm, shook off her hand and stood aside with indifference.
Su Xinyan turned pale with disbelief and looked at him, her eyes filled with spite.
Gu Heng, are you now opposing me as well?
Su Ran smiled at everyone and then nced coldly at Su Xinyan.
She didn¡¯t leave them any dignity, her gaze resting on Su Zhongyuan.
¡°Grandfather.¡±
The tall figure walked past several people, treating them as if they were thin air, which nearly caused Wen Peipei¡¯s repressed fury to erupt.
¡°Mom, look at her attitude!¡±
Tan Lirong couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, staring at Su Ran¡¯s retreating figure, zing with anger.
Had it not been for this despicable woman, how could her daughter have fallen into such a state today?
She took a deep breath and then said maliciously,
¡°Although the Su Family isn¡¯t what it used to be, it¡¯s not a ce just anyone can enter. The man presenting the engagement gift is not even present¨Cis anyone sure what kind of man she¡¯s found? Mom, you don¡¯t think she¡¯s being kept by someone, do you?¡±
Hearing Tan Lirong¡¯s words, Wen Peipei¡¯s eyes turned cold, and the contempt and disgust on her face deepened.
The estrangement of so many years, along with the limitless favoritism towards Su Xinyan, had long be a deep-rooted habit.
In her heart, Su Xinyan was the true granddaughter of the Su Family, the Lucky Star of the Su Family.
And Su Ran, was nothing but a stranger, a scourge that brought disaster to the Su Family!
Even now, when the Su Family had gone bankrupt because of Su Xinyan, she still harbored the extravagant hope of a resurgence.
Deluded into thinking that Su Xinyan could once again lead the Su Family back to the pinnacle!
¡°You reprobate, what do you want to do?!¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s habitually cold and hostile demeanor towards Su Ran hadn¡¯t changed, and her tone was as unpleasant as ever.
¡°Such a significant event as setting a wedding date and the man isn¡¯t even present, I don¡¯t care with whom you¡¯ve been carrying on outside, but the Su Family cannot afford to lose this face!¡±
A flicker of cold light passed through Su Ran¡¯s eyes, and she slowly raised them, smiling at her.
¡°Cannot afford to lose this face? So, in the Old Witch¡¯s eyes, the Su Family still has a face to lose?¡±
¡°You¡¡±
¡°Exactly, what face does the Su Family have left to lose, anyway?¡±
¡°The Old Witch really has no sense of self-awareness, losing all face of the Su Family herself, yet she dares to me President Su for losing face!¡±
¡°Otherwise, how is she in the same league with Su Xinyan, that slut? Our internationally acimed R, CEO of Qianran International, highest decision-maker of Enrich, thergest shareholder of Chongguang, and then look at the Lucky Star someone keeps in the palm of their hand¡
A mistress who stole someone else¡¯s fiance, an illegitimate child who shies from the light, a pianist who got where she is through the back door, a thief who steals from others, not to mention an Old Witch, blind as a bat, who can¡¯t tell right from wrong, who amplifies tyranny and folly, is it not obvious who¡¯s the more disgraceful one?!¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face alternated between green and white, but the curve of Su Ran¡¯s lips subtly rose.
¡°Good then, since the Old Lady is so concerned about the Su Family¡¯s face, I¡¯m about to get married, how much return gift do you n to give?¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face stiffened and then turned ugly.
She angrily pointed at Su Ran, screaming in a frenzied breakdown.
¡°Enrich has already fallen into your hands, and you¡¯ve even sessfully deceived your grandfather into transferring all his assets to you, the Su Family has already been devastated by you, what more do you want? Huh? What more do you want?!¡±
Su Ran snorted derisively; even now, she still seemed to think it was her who had harmed the Su Family!
The downfall of the Su Family, all her fault!
¡°Enrich is something I earned on my own, and the assets under my grandfather¡¯s name were willingly given to me. The Su Family cares about face, don¡¯t they? Isn¡¯t it right for them to prepare a dowry for me?¡±
¡°You are no longer part of the Su Family, not in the past five years, why should the Su Family prepare a dowry for you?!¡± Wen Peipei shouted angrily.
Su Ran nodded calmly, the smile in her eyes fading slightly.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, I presume the Su Family isn¡¯t concerned about the groom¡¯s bridal gifts either?¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s eyes flickered, not yet managing to speak when Tan Lirong rushed out first.
¡°Who would care about your pathetic bridal gifts? A starving camel is stillrger than a horse, however the Su Family fares, it¡¯s better than your measly offerings!¡±
Those measly offerings?
Everyone recalled the bridal gift vehicles surrounding the Su Family Vi, and their eyelids couldn¡¯t help but twitch, looking at Tan Lirong as if she were an idiot.
They were just waiting to see a certain idiot get their face pped!
¡°In that case, Xiao Ran, bring all the bridal gifts back with youter!¡±
At this moment, Su Zhongyuan, who had been silent until now, suddenly spoke up.
Su Ran looked towards Su Zhongyuan, her eyes flickering, then she lowered her gaze and slightly curled the corners of her lips.
¡°Very well!¡±
At this time, Wen Peipei snorted coldly, the slight irritation at Tan Lirong¡¯s presumptuousness nowpletely vanished.
¡°Hah, how much face do you think the man could give her? What bridal gifts would he present to her? Would I have any interest in her trinkets?¡±
Chapter 691 - Chapter 691: 0681 sister-in-law
Chapter 691: 0681 sister-inw
¡°Some people just want topare everything with our Xinyan. The betrothal gift that the Gu Family gave to the Su Family was the envy of the entire Yong City. For such a significant matter as a betrothal, the groom himself is nowhere to be seen. It¡¯s so disgraceful. Who knows what kind of person her fiance is?¡± Tan Lirong was unwilling to let Su Ran once again overshadow her own daughter and spoke out defiantly.
Su Ran¡¯s expression suddenly turned icy, and the cold light in her eyes exploded.
Her frosty gaze fell on Tan Lirong, frightening her into taking two steps back.
¡°What¡ what do you want to do?¡±
Tan Lirong looked at Su Ran defensively, especially at her face, which so closely resembled Yaosang Qianyue¡¯s, her heart¡¯s resentment and jealousy could not be concealed.
Her voice immediately rose a few notches, sharp and piercing:
¡°Is what I said wrong? This kind of person, who doesn¡¯t even dare to show his face, if he isn¡¯t some shady character, then he¡¯s a married man, ha. I thought you were so capable, but in the end, you¡¯re just willingly debased, bing a kept mistress¡¡±
¡°Qin Feng, p him for me!¡±
A familiar voice came from behind. Gone were the days of his frivolousness, now reced with a chilling coldness.
Everyone was still not reacting when they heard a loud ¡°p.¡±
¡°Ah¨C¡±
Tan Lirong¡¯s face had already received a harsh p.
The force was so great that she couldn¡¯t stand steady.
Her head buzzed, her mouth pained, and she screamed out loud, copsing to the ground.
All around, there were exmations of surprise at the sudden turn of events.
Tan Lirong felt a sharp pain in her mouth, her cheek swelling rapidly, both painful and numb!
But she didn¡¯t care about that now, lifting her head to re fiercely at the person in front of her.
¡°You¡¡±
¡°Qin Feng, p her again!¡±
¡°p¨C¡±
Another resounding pnded on Tan Lirong¡¯s face.
Qin Feng exerted all his strength this time, his lips and teeth meeting with such force that they split, the taste of blood filling his mouth.
¡°Mom!¡±
¡°Lirong!¡±
Su Xinyan and Wen Peipei cried out in shock and anger consecutively.
Su Xinyan even stepped forward, crouching down to examine Tan Lirong¡¯s injuries.
Seeing Tan Lirong¡¯s swollen cheek and the traces of blood seeping from the corner of her lips,
she suddenly looked up, her beautiful face full of wrath and gloom.
¡°You¡¡±
¡°Qin Feng, if another wordes from their mouths, keep pping them for me until I can¡¯t hear them anymore!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s pupils shook fiercely; she knew this man called Qin Feng.
He was the one who had harshly pped her in the face at the new product show.
The words about to spill from her lips were instantly swallowed back, and even Wen Peipei, with her angry face, obediently closed her mouth.
The others started to regain theirposure from the initial shock.
¡°It¡¯s Young Master Mo¡ how did hee here? So handsome!¡±
¡°Young Master Mo? The notorious bully of Yong City?¡±
¡°Who else could it be? Oh my god! Young Master Mo is so handsome. Was he just standing up for President Su?¡±
¡°He must be, Young Master Mo and President Su are good friends!¡±
Mo Shangjie, in his mboyant blue suit, with a tall figure and a carefree dandy look, captivated everyone present.
Moreover, there was a red rose tucked in his suit pocket on his left chest, making him even more enchanting.
Just as everyone was swooning, several honking sounds came from the entrance.
Then they saw a number of world-ss sports cars pulling up at the door.
And then¨C
Feng Chiyan, dressed in a white suit with a rose pinned to his chest.
Fu Hanxuan, in an elegant and schrly ck suit with a rose as an ent.
Li Xu, in a cool, calm silver-gray suit with a red rose adding to his charm.
And Li Sheng, dressed in a beautifully elegant light pink dress, meticulously made up.
Four people, each with an extraordinary temperament, handsome and beautiful, slowly walked into the courtyard, dazzling onlookers.
The key point was, along with Mo Shangjie, these five individuals were of noble status, the creme de creme of Yong City, rarely seen in public.
Everyone at the venue was wondering, what kind of wind had blown today that brought all these dignitaries to the Su Family¡¯s modest vi at once.
The yard was clearly crowded, but at that moment, it was so quiet that not a sound was heard.
Especially upon seeing these prominent figures, everyone wore a face of shock.
¡°Young Master Feng, Young Master Fu, Young Master Li, Miss Li? What¡ what kind of wind has blown them here?¡±
¡°Has the Su Family hit some kind of jackpot today? To actually have these individuals visit at the same time?¡±
¡°Who are they here for? It couldn¡¯t possibly be for Su Xinyan, could it? Please let it not be!¡±
Su Hongde stepped forward, his face filled with happiness and excitement, his voice respectful and cautious.
¡°Young Master Feng, Young Master Fu, President Li, Miss Li, forgive me for not greeting you sooner, pleasee inside.¡±
However, these individuals didn¡¯t even spare him a nce, but walked straight to Su Ran and respectfully addressed her:
¡°Sister-inw.¡±
¡°Sister-inw.¡±
¡°Sister-inw.¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
The entire ce instantly fell silent, so quiet you could hear a pin drop!
Sister-inw?
In their eyes, these were unapproachable figures, capable of holding up half of Yong City.
They were actually calling President Su¡¯s sister-inw?
Then, who exactly was the ¡°big brother¡± behind them?
Su Ran tugged at her lips, feeling the eyes of everyone in the venue fall upon her face.
She looked at them and asked, ¡°Why have youe?¡±
Mo Shangjie had just been putting on airs when he heard Su Ran¡¯s question and hurried over to her with a grin.
His face full of fawning and ttery, ¡°Sister-inw, we¡¯re here to stand in for the boss to offer your engagement gifts, uh¡ Chi Mu and Wen Jichen got held up and couldn¡¯t make it, so it¡¯s just the five of us. I wonder if we can fill in for the boss properly?¡±
¡°Hiss¨C¡±
At those words, everyone couldn¡¯t help but take a sharp breath, and their eyelids twitched.
Fill in for the boss?
These five individuals were here to fill in for the boss?
Who in Yong City would dare treat these lords in such a manner?
The mysterious fiance that Young Master Mo mentioned, who on earth could President Su¡¯s future husband be?
Qin Feng heard this and silently looked over at Mo Shangjie, his eyes filled with silent reproach.
Young Master Mo, am I not human?
However, Mo Shangjie was oblivious to his silent protest and loudly called out:
¡°Qin Feng, focus on the task at hand!¡±
Qin Feng tugged at his lips and quickly stepped forward.
¡°Miss Xiao Ran, sorry to have kept you waiting!¡±
Su Ran shook her head, feeling a slight sense of loss in her heart.
But she quickly concealed her emotions, knowing that, unless something extremely important came up, Fu Qiyuan would not break his promise.
Qin Feng nced at Su Ran and sensed the subtle emotions within her. His heart tightened, and he quickly approached Su Zhongyuan.
¡°Old Mr. Su, I¡¯m here on behalf of our boss to present the engagement gifts to Miss Xiao Ran!¡±
Qin Feng tantly ignored Wen Peipei, not mentioning her at all in his words.
It was only then that Wen Peipei came back to her senses. Looking at the five individuals standing behind Su Ran, she felt a tightening in her chest, and a sense of regret began to spread within her.
Su Zhongyuan nodded and said:
¡°All these engagement gifts are for Xiao Ran; you tell her that!¡±
Upon hearing this, Wen Peipei¡¯s heart quivered, and without thinking, she blurted out:
¡°Who says they¡¯re all for her? I haven¡¯t agreed to this!¡±
Chapter 692 - Chapter 692: 0682 The Betrothal Gifts to the Su Family
Chapter 692: 0682 The Betrothal Gifts to the Su Family
Seeing Wen Peipei¡¯s shameless behavior, the others sneered and began to mock her openly.
¡°Oh, just a moment ago she was saying she looked down on President Su¡¯s things, and now it hasn¡¯t been long before she starts regretting it?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not regret, she saw that the engagement gifts wereing from Young Master Mo and the others, so she came to climb the socialdder. As long as she couldtch onto one of these five, the Su Family might still have a chance to turn things around, not to mention they came as a group!¡±
¡°The Old Witch is dreaming too beautifully, just now she said they were disreputable and that her family wouldn¡¯t give President Su much face. Young Master Mo and the others are here representing the groom¡¯s side, and now she¡¯s shamelessly entangling them, has she no shame?¡±
¡°Why would she need shame? Can it be eaten as food?¡±
¡°Exactly, when have the Su Family ever cared about face? All they care about is money, not their lives, why would they need face?¡±
As the crowd spoke, Mo Shangjie and the others¡¯ gazes fell on Wen Peipei.
¡°Wow, has the Su Family¡¯s standard be so high? I always thought my family was quite outstanding, are we not even able to hold up a facade now?¡±
At this moment, Li Sheng walked over to Su Ran¡¯s side, affectionately linked his arm with hers, and scoffed:
¡°Even if we can¡¯t hold it, it¡¯s not something that those who rely on others¡¯ power and look down on people can climb to.¡±
¡°Li Sheng, mind your manners!¡±
Li Xu disapproved and spoke out.
¡°Manners? What manners are there to speak of with these people? Big brother, they¡¯re bullying sister-inw.¡±
Li Xu: ¡°¡¡±
Can you stop calling me big brother and her sister-inw at the same time?
Otherwise, the one who will end up being bullied is your brother!
Li Sheng¡¯s remark sessfully made Li Xu¡¯s face turn even darker.
Wen Peipei¡¯s face alternated between green and white with the ridicule of the crowd before she angrily pointed at Su Ran and shouted:
¡°The Su Family has raised you for so many years, were they raising you for nothing?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s expression turned cold, and she was about to speak.
At that moment, Qin Feng stepped forward, stood in front of Su Ran, and faced Wen Peipei.
He looked at her, all business, and said:
¡°Old Lady Su, our Boss said that the Su Family was, after all, the ce where our Young Madam lived for those years and raised her for a few years. Out of respect for those years, the engagement gifts for the Su Family will not be shortchanged by a cent, and will also be prepared with the highest standard.¡±
Upon hearing Qin Feng¡¯s words, Wen Peipei¡¯s face finally looked much better.
Everyone else was somewhat surprised, the Su Family treated President Su in such a way and still prepared the engagement gifts with the highest standard?
However, Su Zhongyuan¡¯s expression slightly darkened.
Qin Feng opened the gift list in his hand and said seriously:
¡°ording to our country¡¯s traditions for engagement gifts, on the date of the engagement, the groom¡¯s side needs to prepare betrothal money, jewelry, ab, a mirror, a ruler, a Ruyi Scale, an abacus, and so forth.
To express our Boss¡¯s importance and care for Miss Xiao Ran, theb, Ruyi Scale, abacus, and so on are all made of pure gold. As for the jewelry, our Boss has prepared a ruby ne set, a sapphire bracelet set, two pairs of gold earrings, two pairs of diamond rings, and two pairs of gold rings.
Finally, the betrothal money. In our country, betrothal money is given with numbers that have good implications, such as six, eight, or nine. The Boss has chosen nine, symbolizing ¡®forever and ever¡¯, giving the highest standard of 990,000 to thank the Su Family for their nurturing kindness!
Old Lady Su, please have a look!¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
With that, the room fell intoplete silence!
The originally joyous expression on Wen Peipei¡¯s face copsed in an instant.
She stared in shock at the engagement gift list handed over by Qin Feng and only after a long while did she reach out to take it.
Meanwhile, the others barely came to their senses and couldn¡¯t help but twitch their lips.
¡°990,000? With the assistant¡¯s serious expression, I thought it would start at least in the billions?¡±
¡°Yeah, although the other items are made of pure gold, even with the jewelry, surely it doesn¡¯t exceed 5 million?¡±
¡°This is the highest standard, what would it have been otherwise?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a bit awkward¡ what exactly is President Su¡¯s fiance thinking?¡±
The crowd¡¯s eyes quietlynded on Su Ran¡¯s face, where there was not a trace of displeasure, and on the corner of her lips, there was even a faint smile.
This just doesn¡¯t make any sense!
Su Xinyan snickered coldly to the side.
Nine hundred and ny-nine thousand?
That¡¯s all Su Ran is worth indeed!
Back then, the Gu Family gave her a betrothal gift of 50 million alone.
Not to mention anything else.
Plus the pocket money and dowry from the Su Family, Su Ran¡¯s total sum didn¡¯t even amount to one-tenth of hers.
Ha!
She thought she had snagged herself someone so remarkable.
In the end, she still looked like a poor wretch that couldn¡¯t make it to the stage.
The Gu Family and the Su Family might be something now, but even the little that slips through their fingers is more than this token dowry.
It¡¯s just utterly humiliating!
The jealousy and resentment Su Xinyan had for Su Ran hadpletely disappeared.
Now, all that remained was full-bodied mockery and disdain!
The posture of aplete victor!
Wen Peipei gripped the betrothal gift list in her hands, which turned white and trembled with tension.
She bit down hard on her teeth and looked up at Qin Feng.
¡°This is the betrothal gift your Boss is giving to the Su Family?¡±
Qin Feng nodded earnestly, ¡°Yes.¡±
Wen Peipei snapped the betrothal gift list shut with a ¡°smack,¡± her anger aze.
¡°The highest standard of betrothal gift and this is all there is, are you treating us like beggars?¡±
Qin Feng¡¯s face remained serious, ¡°May I ask Old Lady Su, is there anything disrespectful about this list of betrothal gifts?¡±
Wen Peipei was momentarily at a loss for words, unsure of how to respond.
If she were to call it disrespectful, there truly was nothing disrespectful about it.
The list was fully in line with the proper betrothal process.
There wasn¡¯t a single fault to pick!
The only thing unsatisfactory was that the amount of the betrothal money was less than desirable.
She couldn¡¯t very well say outright, ¡°I think the betrothal gift from your Boss is too little,¡± could she?
Even if she were to forsake her dignity, she couldn¡¯t say such a thing.
Seeing her reaction, Qin Feng nodded, pleased.
¡°That¡¯s right, our Boss proceeded with the betrothal following the proper procedures, and as for the highest standard, this truly is the highest standard our Boss could conceive of.¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face darkened, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±
¡°What am I trying to say? I mean, that¡¯s all Su Ran is worth.¡±
Deng Jingru, seeing how things stood now, had given up any hope of Su Ran entering the Gu Family.
Old grudges and fresh resentment surged forth, and she spoke out in sarcasm.
Qin Feng frowned slightly, his tone sharp.
¡°Madam is mistaken; it¡¯s not that our Young Madam is only worth that much, but rather, the Su Family¡¯s favor in raising our Young Madam is only worth this much!¡±
Wen Peipei stared at him, her eyes wide with fury, ¡°What do you mean by that?!¡±
Qin Feng¡¯s manner was stern and serious.
¡°Our Young Madam was raised by her mother until she was fifteen, and at twenty, she was driven out by the Su Family. The Su Family only ¡®raised¡¯ our Young Madam for five years from when she was fifteen to twenty.
To say they raised her is actually a misnomer¨Cit was more like a boarding arrangement! Everyone knows how the Su Family treated our Young Madam. Our Boss has already given the highest standard of boarding fees to the Su Family.
One million a year, five million for five years, that¡¯s our Boss stretching his conscience, on the ount that you share the same surname as our Young Madam. After racking his brains and counting it out on his fingers generously, that¡¯s the sum he arrived at!¡±
Chapter 693 - Chapter 693: 0683 Private Hiring Gift
Chapter 693: 0683 Private Hiring Gift
¡°Otherwise, with the Su Family¡¯s attitude, not to mention five million, they wouldn¡¯t even deserve five hundred yuan in excess!¡±
¡°Pfft¡¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
¡°Going against their conscience? My goodness, I¡¯m dying ofughter!¡±
Qin Feng maintained a strictly business-like demeanor, serious and unsmiling, yet it was this very solemn and stern facade that made everyone lose theirposure.
¡°So it¡¯s not that our young madam is only worth five million, but rather that the Su Family¡¯s upbringing is only worth that much, oh, and also the excess!¡±
Qin Feng silently added another sentence!
The meaning in his words was clear: it wasn¡¯t that Su Ran wasn¡¯t worthy, but the Su Family wasn¡¯t!
Giving you five million would be elevating the Su Family!
¡°Hahaha¡ I really can¡¯t help it. Let meugh for a while!¡±
¡°Pfft¡ and the excess too!¡±
¡°Holy shit, Qin Feng, howe I never realized that you¡¯re actually a talent! You¡¯re saying the boss is going against his conscience? Hahahaha¡¡±
Mo Shangjie watched Qin Feng with a bellyugh as if he had discovered a new continent.
Qin Feng remained stern, looking seriously at Mo Shangjie.
¡°Young Master Mo, do you find anything I said wrong? Or do you think that, given the Boss¡¯s regard and affection for our young madam, she is only worth five million? Are you questioning the Boss¡¯s feelings for the young madam or doubting the Boss¡¯s wealth?¡±
¡°Gah?¡±
The moment Qin Feng spoke, Mo Shangjie instantly withdrew his smile.
Due to the abruptness, his handsome face turned red with the effort.
¡°Right, right, right, you¡¯re correct! How could sister-inw only be worth five million? Fifty billion, or five hundred billion would be more like it!
I wish the Boss and sister-inw a harmonious marriage for a hundred years, an early birth to a precious child, evesting affection, and love until the end of time¡¡±
Upon hearing Mo Shangjie¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s eyelids twitched hard.
Fifty billion?
Five hundred billion?
What kind of concept is that?
Too daunting to even think about!
Wen Peipei was shaking with anger, her gaze fixed on Su Ran. She was seething with rage.
¡°Happy to see the Su Family¡¯s embarrassment, are you? Su Ran, don¡¯t forget, this dowry represents your status in your husband¡¯s family. Do you really think that by clinging to these nobles, you can transform into a phoenix? Heh, fifty billion? Do you even know how much money that is? Stop making a fool of yourself, it¡¯s not even certain that your fiance cane up with that amount, and what about you, what makes you so precious to merit such an extravagance!¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s words gradually hushed the previously buzzing crowd.
Yes!
A fifty-billion dowry is unimaginable!
Not to mention five hundred billion!
How much is five hundred billion?
Seems like even banks wouldn¡¯t be able to dispense that much cash!
And that¡¯s when Qin Feng spoke again.
¡°The dowry for the Su Family is as discussed, next will be the personal dowry our Boss has prepared for the young madam!¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
At his words, the entire ce erupted once more!
Personal dowry?
What is a personal dowry?
Who even came up with that?
Wen Peipei scoffed in disdain upon hearing this.
She hadn¡¯t cared for even the highest standard of dowry, let alone something personally for Su Ran.
Qin Feng ignored the reactions, and from nowhere, he produced another dowry list.
A nce was enough to tell that it was much thicker than the one given to the Su Family.
¡°Miss Xiao Ran, this is the personal dowry the Boss has prepared for you. Please listen and let us know if there is anything unreasonable or unsatisfactory so that we can correct it in time.¡±
Su Ran paid no mind to these details, though hearing the words ¡®personal dowry¡¯ she couldn¡¯t help but suppress a smile.
¡°Okay.¡±
¡°Shall I start reading now?¡±
Su Ran nodded, ¡°Mm.¡±
Qin Feng cleared his throat and intoned:
¡°The Boss gifts the youngdy twenty sets of jade jewelry, twenty sets of rubies, twenty sets of sapphires, and twenty sets each of diamond bracelets, nes, and rings; ten high-end apartments in the city center, and five vis each in the north and south of the city.
In addition, there are KTVs, supermarkets, beauty salons, cinemas, sports halls, coffee shops, jewelry stores, cosmetics, clothing, porcin, hotels, arcades, multiplexes, shopping malls, and the leisure resort in the Eastern Suburb¡
The Boss has also prepared for the youngdy vehicles of different colors, styles, and brands, all recently imported from abroad and not yet produced domestically.
The Boss says the youngdy can decide which car to drive based on her mood and the color of her clothes for the day, each car is exclusive, so there¡¯s no need to worry about having the same one as someone else¡¡±
The crowd had already been gaping in astonishment at the long list of premises and shops that Qin Feng recounted.
As they listened further, they were too shocked to speak.
However, Qin Feng did not stop, and more than ten minutes passed as he continued to read.
In the end, it was Su Ran who couldn¡¯t help but interrupt him, ¡°Qin Feng¡¡±
Qin Feng immediately ceased, ¡°Miss Xiao Ran?¡±
Su Ran touched her forehead helplessly, ¡°Stop reading.¡±
Qin Feng nced at the betrothal gift list in his hand and hesitated:
¡°But Miss Xiao Ran, I¡¯ve only read half of it¡¡±
¡°What? Only half?!¡±
Someone in the crowd eximed, causing an uproar!
¡°This¡ Isn¡¯t this a bit excessive? It¡¯s been more than ten minutes, and only half has been read?¡±
¡°It seems poverty limits my imagination indeed!¡±
¡°My God, not to mention anything else, just think about how many cars there must be to match moods and outfits?¡±
¡°Hehehe¡ That¡¯s more like it. Such grandeur is worthy of our famous President Su!¡±
Upon hearing this, Wen Peipei¡¯s sneering face immediately stiffened.
She looked at Su Ran inplete disbelief.
So many betrothal gifts?
How could it be possible?
She hastily walked up to Qin Feng, snatched the betrothal gift list from his hands.
When she saw the densely packed list, she was utterly bbergasted.
Qin Feng promptly snatched it back from her, gravely stating:
¡°Old Lady Su, this is the Boss¡¯s private betrothal gift to Miss Xiao Ran.¡±
Wen Peipei came to her senses with a frown and looked at Su Ran.
Su Ran, however, reached out to take the gift list from Qin Feng¡¯s hands and smiled:
¡°I¡¯ll take my time to look at the rest at home.¡±
¡°Of course, Miss Xiao Ran.¡±
Su Ran put the betrothal gift list in her bag, and just as everyone tried to soothe their shocked souls, Qin Feng spoke again.
¡°Miss Xiao Ran, this is the Boss¡¯s second private betrothal gift for you.¡±
¡°Holy shit, there¡¯s more?¡±
The entire Su Family Vi waspletely buzzing with excitement.
¡°Does President Su¡¯s fiance n to reach the heavens?¡±
¡°Indeed, just considering those properties, the ie each year would be terrifyingly unimaginable.¡±
¡°That¡¯s legitimate involvement in every sector!¡±
¡°I¡¯m so looking forward to it, wondering what President Su¡¯s fiance will gift next?¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s expression grew uglier, and her heart seemed to skip a beat in panic.
At that moment, Qin Feng produced a certificate and handed it to Su Ran.
Su Ran nced at it and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±
¡°Miss Ran, this is the property deed for tinum Lanting¡¯s No. 10 estate.¡±
¡°No. 10?¡±
Su Ran remembered that she and Fu Qiyuan were currently living in No. 8.
¡°Yes, the Boss has transferred No. 10 estate to your name; you are now the sole owner.¡±
Chapter 694 - Chapter 694: 0684 Simply outrageous
Chapter 694: 0684 Simply outrageous
The tinum Lanting estate only has ten suites, and all but a few of those were distributed one apiece amongst Fu Qiyuan and his brothers.
Only a very small number remained.
Did they give all the remaining ones to her?
¡°An estate? Compared to the previous betrothal gifts, it seems¡ not too shabby.¡±
¡°Not too shabby? You have no idea! tinum Lanting is developed on the best piece ofnd in Yong City. Every inch ofnd there is worth its weight in gold. Do you know howrge the estate is? It includes a golf course, swimming pool, horse track, and even a private airport. It doesn¡¯t matter if you have money, you can¡¯t buy these properties. They represent wealth, power, and status.¡±
¡°Heavens¡ that¡¯s terrifying. Who exactly is President Su¡¯s fiance?¡±
¡°Yeah, to just give away such an estate like that¡¡±
At this moment, Mo Shangjie sidled up next to Su Ran, looking at the property deed in her hand, he couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue in amazement.
¡°Sis-inw, the boss is really generous, even giving you the no. 10 estate. There are so many people coveting this suite, even¡¡±
¡°Young Master Mo.¡±
Qin Feng timely interrupted Mo Shangjie.
Then he continued, ¡°The boss said the main purpose isn¡¯t the estate itself.¡±
¡°What? Then what is the main purpose?¡± Mo Shangjie asked subconsciously.
¡°The boss said, since those facilities are avable, they should be put to good use, so¡¡±
Mo Shangjie stared intently at the object in Qin Feng¡¯s hand.
Even Wen Peipei couldn¡¯t help but shift her gaze onto him, her heart suddenly tightening.
Qin Feng stepped forward and handed the object to Su Ran.
¡°This is¡¡±
Qin Feng smiled, ¡°Miss Xiao Ran, this is the private jet the boss is gifting you.¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
Upon hearing this, everyone was stunned.
And Wen Peipei¡¯s head exploded for a moment, her body shaking violently before her pupils contracted sharply.
Su Ran herself was shocked by Fu Qiyuan¡¯s extravagant gesture, her heart trembling.
¡°Why is he giving me a private jet?¡±
She doesn¡¯t even know how to fly!
¡°The boss said, with a private jet, it will be more convenient for you to go wherever you want in the future. You won¡¯t need to rush to the airport early in the morning to wait for a flight. You just need to tell the pilot. However, having a private jet also requires an airstrip, so he¡¯s given you the no. 10 estate as well.¡±
Hearing thetter part, Mo Shangjie¡¯s face lost all its mirth, bearing the expression of someone who had just been dealt a heavy blow.
¡°Holy sh*t, so in the boss¡¯s eyes, the purpose of tinum Lanting is just to serve as a private airstrip? That¡¯s utterly ruthless!¡±
Qin Feng, standing by, tugged at his lip.
What¡¯s so special about a private airstrip?
He¡¯s seen the boss do things far more heartless!
The way the boss spoils Miss Xiao Ran is utterlywless and without limit!
He was certain that if Miss Xiao Ran asked for Fu¡¯s, the boss would give it without batting an eye!
Handing it over with both hands!
¡°President Su¡¯s fiance is definitely a hardcore man!¡±
¡°More than hardcore, he¡¯s not leaving any room for others to live.¡±
¡°Heartache for his girlfriend waiting for a flight, so he sends a private jet and even prepares thending strip; how much must he dote on her?¡±
¡°Why do all the good men belong to someone else? Why can¡¯t I meet one?¡±
¡°You need to have the ability yourself. Only President Su is worthy of such an outstanding man. Just look at some people¡¡±
As they spoke, everyone¡¯s gazes discreetly fell upon Su Xinyan and Gu Heng.
The two of them had pale faces, shocked beyond words.
And Deng Jingru was even more ashamed, unable to find a ce to hide.
Mo Shangjie, clutching his wounded little heart, looked at Su Ran with a deeply struck expression,menting,
¡°Sis-inw, you have to persuade the boss. We¡¯ve got a bunch of single dogs here. With him setting the bar this high, how are we ever going to find wives?¡±
Saying so, and to add credibility, he dragged along Li Xu, who was closest to him.
¡°Li Xu, you agree, right?¡±
Upon hearing this, Li Xu¡¯s eyes flickered.
Quietly ncing at Li Sheng, who was nearby and bubbling with curiosity, he softly responded, ¡°Mmm.¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, her lips curving, ¡°So, you guys need to work harder!¡±
Without hard work, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to marry in the future.
Mo Shangjie¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, he just knew it.
This couple is crazy!
And at that moment, Qin Feng spoke up again.
¡°Young Master Mo, these things simply can¡¯t bepared.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Qin Feng¡¯s face was serious, ¡°Because whates next is the most important.¡±
¡°!¡±
¡°!!¡±
¡°!!!¡±
The entire Su Family Vi almost blew up!
Mo Shangjie¡¯s jaw almost hit the floor.
What did he mean by ¡°whates next is the most important¡±?
So everything before was just an appetizer?
He knew his boss was ruthless.
But did he have to be this ruthless?
If he keeps this up, they really won¡¯t need to marry anyone!
Wen Peipei¡¯s face turned pale, and she waspletely dumbfounded.
It wasn¡¯t just her, Su Ran¡¯s heart also skipped a beat, and she couldn¡¯t help but touch her forehead.
¡°He¡¯s exaggerating too much, this is already plenty¡¡±
Mo Shangjie nodded repeatedly next to her, and then heard Qin Feng say:
¡°Miss Xiao Ran, Boss said he is marrying the famous R, so how could that little bit be worthy of your status!¡±
Qin Feng delivered his boss¡¯s message with utmost seriousness, but if one looked closely, they could see the slight twitch at the corner of his mouth.
Show off love or whatever¡
He could do it!
Su Ran¡¯s face showed a bit of embarrassment.
Meanwhile, Mo Shangjie was clutching his heart, barely hanging on.
He urgently needed a girlfriend to save his life right now.
¡°Qin Feng, enough is enough, who wants to hear you ry this lovey-dovey nonsense, what we want to see is the dowry, the next part of the dowry!¡±
The others nodded in agreement.
It was enough to shock them, now they were also forced to swallow dog food!
But today was indeed thrilling!
Hearing this, Qin Feng didn¡¯t waste any more time and said to Su Ran:
¡°Miss Xiao Ran, next is the third personal dowry gift Boss has prepared for you.¡±
After he finished speaking, he pped his hands.
Before long, everyone saw rows of people carrying baskets entering through the vi¡¯s gate.
The baskets were covered with red cloth, and one couldn¡¯t see what was inside.
But just by looking at the bearers¡¯ strained expressions, one could tell it was something heavy.
After a while, the Su Family¡¯srge courtyard was filled with baskets.
From a distance, it was all vibrant red cloth and big red flower balls, creating quite the sense of a dowry procession.
The others were so shocked by the scene that they were rendered speechless.
Qin Feng walked up to Su Ran and said respectfully:
¡°Miss Ran, please check!¡±
Su Ran was also very curious about what was in the baskets and nodded her head, walking toward the courtyard.
Mo Shangjie and others quickly followed her.
Su Xinyan and Gu Heng¡¯s family couldn¡¯t help but crowd around as well.
Su Zhongyuan stood aside, looking at Wen Peipei whose face was so grim it seemed water could drip from it, and furrowed his brows.
¡°After treating Miss Ran this way for so many years, have you never felt any regret?¡±
Wen Peipeiughed coldly, her eyes filled with irony as she looked at Su Zhongyuan.
¡°Su Zhongyuan, you surely know the reason why I treat her like this. Expect me to regret it? That¡¯s never going to happen in this lifetime!¡±
Chapter 695 - Chapter 695: 0685 is there a shortage of children?
Chapter 695: 0685 is there a shortage of children?
¡°You¡¡±
President Su¡¯s face also darkened, for a long while.
¡°Enough, it¡¯s useless to talk more, I just hope you truly won¡¯t regret it!¡±
After leaving those words behind, President Su turned and walked towards Su Ran¡¯s direction.
Behind him, Wen Peipei let out a string of coldughs.
Regret?
That would be impossible in this lifetime!
In the courtyard.
Su Ran took the scissors that Qin Feng handed over and cut the red cloth on the basket.
Those around her, upon seeing this, started to talk amongst themselves.
¡°What do you think is inside this basket?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t know, but it must be something very valuable!¡±
¡°This method of presenting a betrothal gift is quite novel, though¡¡±
¡°This¡ this¡¡±
¡°My God! This is¡¡±
At that moment, a chorus of exmations came from beside them, and everyone turned their heads to look.
Then they saw¨C
In the basket, there was a heap upon heap of pink-colored banknotes.
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
For a moment, the originally bustling courtyard fell suddenly silent.
After a long while.
¡°Hiss¨C¡±
Suddenly, the sound of a sharp intake of breath was heard.
The crowd snapped back to reality, and then exploded intomotion!
They could only use one exmatory word to describe their feelings.
¡°Fuck!¡±
¡°Fuck fuck!!¡±
¡°It¡¯s actually cash! Such a straightforward way of giving a gift.¡±
¡°Those baskets couldn¡¯t all be filled with cash, could they?¡±
The crowd turned back to look at Su Ran, and after receiving her nod, they couldn¡¯t wait to pull off the red cloth.
Su Ran herself was also curious; could it be that all these baskets filling the courtyard contained RMB?
Although she didn¡¯t want to believe it, she had a hunch that this was exactly the kind of thing a man would do.
When all the red cloths covering the baskets were pulled away, and she saw the piles of pink banknotes filling the courtyard, Su Ran was at a loss for words.
Even Mo Shangjie, who was not short of cash, was rendered speechless by the sight.
¡°Fuck, this way of presenting a betrothal gift by our boss cannot be described as anything but insanely extravagant!¡±
After quite a while, Mo Shangjie finally managed to squeeze out that sentence.
Su Ran looked at the cash filling the courtyard and tugged at her lips, feeling somewhat at a loss whether tough or cry.
Even though betrothal money is an essential part of the marriage proposal ritual, isn¡¯t this mode of expression a bit too direct?
¡°Qin Feng¡¡±
Qin Feng immediately stepped forward, ¡°Miss Xiao Ran?¡±
¡°Tell me honestly, how much cash is here?¡±
Qin Feng replied respectfully, ¡°One billion.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
One billion in cash?
Very well!
Very powerful!
¡°What? One billion?!¡±
In the crowd, someone eximed in shock!
¡°My God, one billion in cash, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen so much money!¡±
¡°President Su¡¯s fiance is really ruthless!¡±
¡°Such a way of giving a betrothal gift is absolutely unprecedented!¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s head felt as though it had been struck hard, causing her to reel and be dizzy.
She steadied her emotions, pushed through the crowd, and then saw the courtyard full of stark white cash.
She moved her lips but couldn¡¯t utter a single word.
She stood rooted to the spot on the spot!
¡°One billion? Isn¡¯t that a bit little? The boss doesn¡¯t seem like someone who would only give one billion for a betrothal gift, right?¡±
Mo Shangjie spoke up at this time.
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but pull at the corner of her mouth, silently looking at him, ¡°Well, how much do you think he will give?¡±
¡°Hmm¡ Ten billion?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Hehe, so ridiculous!
At this moment, Qin Feng also nodded in agreement, ¡°Young Master Mo isn¡¯t wrong.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Qin Feng chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s not that the Boss is only giving one billion, but that¡¯s all the bank could withdraw at once; and besides, this isn¡¯t the betrothal gift!¡±
What?
Everyone was dumbfounded!
This pile of cold hard cash isn¡¯t the betrothal gift?
Qin Feng stepped forward and handed a red envelope to Su Ran.
¡°Miss Xiao Ran, this is the pocket money the Boss has prepared for you. Sadly, the bank could only withdraw one billion at a time. The rest will have to be given via cheque, please don¡¯t mind!¡±
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of her mouth.
She really didn¡¯t mind receiving it all by cheque.
The thought of dragging a billion in cash to the bank to deposit made her head ache.
With that thought, she still opened the red envelope in her hand, and when she saw the number on it, she was slightly startled.
¡°How much is it?¡±
Mo Shangjie, driven by curiosity, leaned over to look, then read out the number he saw.
¡°Individual, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand¡ Wow, nine billion!! That¡¯s more like the Boss¡¯s style!¡±
He said it with such nonchnce, while the others couldn¡¯t take it so lightly.
¡°Nine billion? Plus that one billion in cash, that¡¯s ten billion!¡±
¡°This¡ this is too exaggerated! Ten billion is just pocket money?¡±
¡°If the pocket money is ten billion, then how much is the betrothal gift?¡±
Suddenly, everyone looked at Qin Feng!
Upon hearing this, Su Ran¡¯s eyelids also twitched!
He wouldn¡¯t really have prepared the betrothal gift separately, would he?
Qin Feng didn¡¯t waste any time and seized the moment to continue speaking to Su Ran,
¡°Miss Xiao Ran, the Boss said that giving a dowry is a big deal, and it¡¯s his first experience with this, so he isn¡¯t sure how much should be appropriate. The Boss mentioned that you met on the 9th of February, so he decided to follow the date you met to give it, hoping you wouldn¡¯t mind!¡±
The 9th of February?
He actually remembered the exact day they met so clearly?
Su Ran curved her lips, a touch of amusement welling up in her eyes.
¡°The betrothal gift is just a formality, I won¡¯t mind it.¡±
Qin Feng nodded and took out another red envelope, looking at Su Ran, he scratched his head.
¡°Miss Xiao Ran, the bank couldn¡¯t handle that much withdrawal, so it still has to be in the form of a cheque¡¡±
Su Ran nodded, not too concerned!
Qin Feng handed her the red envelope, she unfolded it and took a nce; instantly, all her expressions froze on her face.
She opened her mouth slightly but didn¡¯t speak for a while.
Driven by curiosity, Mo Shangjie peeked over.
¡°Wow, so many zeros¡ individual, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand, hundred thousand, million, ten million, a hundred¡ holy shit!¡±
Mo Shangjie¡¯s eyes almost popped out as he couldn¡¯t believe it, he blinked several times, grabbed the cheque from Su Ran¡¯s hand, and stared at the numbers without blinking.
The others looked on with curiosity, waiting for a long time.
Then he finally screamed out a number¨C
¡°Holy crap! Two hundred and ny billion! I swear¡¡±
With that, he darted towards Su Ran like a gust of wind.
¡°Sister-inw, from today onwards, you are my dear dad!¡±
Su Ran watched him act coquettishly and ingratiatingly, with an imaginary big wagging tail behind him, and she couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips!
So you¡¯re selling out your dear dad like this, does he even know?
¡°Sister-inw, to be honest, are you in need of a son?¡±
Li Xu and the others, watching someone act all coquettish and cute, couldn¡¯t help but want to facepalm!
Su Ran tugged at her lip, ¡°¡No need!¡±
However, the other onlookers couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore!
¡°Two hundred and ny billion? My heavens, a betrothal gift of two hundred and ny billion¡¡±
¡°Including that ten billion in pocket money, that¡¯s a total of three hundred billion, not to mention countless shops, luxury cars, and private nes¡ My gosh! It¡¯s astronomical!¡±
¡°Crazy, this is insane, has the world gone mad? Can dowry even be like this?¡±
¡°This isn¡¯t a dowry, this is clearly trying to scare someone to death! Who in this world could ever expect such treatment?¡±
¡°It seems even the Imperial Family can¡¯tpare!¡±
¡°President Su¡¯s fiance, exactly who is he? Could he truly be a prince from somewhere? How terrifying¡¡±
Chapter 696 - Chapter 696: 0686 Dont look for trouble when theres none.
Chapter 696: 0686 Don¡¯t look for trouble when there¡¯s none.
At this moment, Wen Peipei¡¯s face had turned deathly pale.
She opened her mouth, too shocked to speak.
Thirty billion?
Thirty billion in dowry?
And with all those countless shops, storefronts, and malls, by leveraging Su Ran¡¯s current reputation to develop these properties, the future profits would be unimaginably tremendous.
The hundred billion dowry that Mo Shangjie mentioned just now was not an exaggeration at all.
And these assets were a fortune that the Su Family could never amass in their lifetime!
Gu Heng¡¯s body shook violently, and his handsome face was left with nothing but shock and pallor.
February 9th?
It was the day he told Xiao Ran to discuss the marriage with the Su Family!
It was the day Xinyan slit her wrists, making him resolute in breaking off the engagement!
It was the day of the torrential downpour, when he left his fiancee behind to take her sister to the hospital!
So, that day, was the day Xiao Ran met that mysterious man!
And all of this was because of him!
He was the one who facilitated it all!
Who could he me?
Who could he possibly me?
Finally unable to bear it, Gu Heng¡¯s steps faltered, and he leaned against the wall behind him, his facial expression a mixture of joy and sorrow!
Overwhelming regret welled up in his heart!
Yes, regret!
He had been full of regrettely, wishing he could go back to the day he made that decision!
But, a long time ago, he had lost the chance.
He didn¡¯t even qualify for redemption or relief!
Guilt!
The guilt towards Xiao Ran would apany him for life!
Su Xinyan¡¯s face was stark white, her hands clenched tightly into fists.
An overwhelming hatred surged within her, twisting her entire being into a frenzy.
Su Ran!
Su Ran!
I will make sure you live a life worse than death!
In addition to being shocked, the crowd again turned their gaze towards Wen Peipei and the others.
¡°What did certain people just say? President Suparing herself with her daughter? Ha, with a hundred billion dowry, is there even a chance forparison?¡±
¡°They also said they don¡¯t care for what President Su has to offer? Well, thirty billion in dowry, indeed, it¡¯s quite disdainful.¡±
¡°Old Lady Su was very assertive just now; to tell you the truth, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen her so indifferent to fame and fortune, treating money like dirt, so incredibly fair and just. Even I can¡¯t stay unmoved by so much money!¡±
¡°Of course not, who does Director Wen think she is? How much money hasn¡¯t she seen? How could she possibly take an interest in what President Su has to offer?¡±
¡°Moreover, she just said President Su has been out of the Su Family for five years, having been driven away. Since she¡¯s no longer a part of the Su Family, how much dowry President Su¡¯s fiance gives, what does it have to do with her?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth, ah, thirty billion in dowry, what a pity¡¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s face was so pale, it was devoid of any color, and the people¡¯s words were like loud ps hitting her face.
Fair and just?
Noble and righteous?
Now, these words being used on her didn¡¯t mean anything good!
She had spoken too definitively in front of so many people just now, and she no longer had the room to back out.
Thirty billion in dowry¡
The Su Family couldn¡¯t make that much money in their lifetime!
Qin Feng saw Wen Peipei¡¯s pallor and let out a coldugh to himself.
Hmph!
Dare to p the face of their youngdy?
Today, let these people see what true face-pping is!
He withdrew his gaze and then said to Su Ran:
¡°Miss Xiao Ran, the remaining¡¡±
¡°What the hell! There¡¯s more??¡±
Mo Shangjie¡¯s smilepletely faded, and his gaze towards Su Ran was one of both envy and jealousy!
¡°What? There¡¯s more?!¡±
Everyone couldn¡¯t help but let out a scream, already feeling numb.
And yet another wave of shock began!
A dowry worth tens of billions wasn¡¯t enough?
There was still more?
This was enough to make anyone die of envy!
Ah! Who is it?
Who on earth is President Su¡¯s fiance?
Utterly extravagant to the point of inhumanity!
Even Su Ran was frightened by Fu Qiyuan¡¯s grand gesture. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Qin Feng say:
¡°Boss said, he personally gives this to you!¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Ran instantly breathed a sigh of relief.
Any more, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the shock!
She stared at the check in her hand for a long time, the corners of her lips gradually turning upward.
One Hundred Yuan?
She knew it, how could she possibly be worth only One Hundred Yuan?
But he was too ruthless, not only bringing in Mo Shangjie, Li Xu, and others to back her up but also giving a dowry of tens of billions.
However, since he wanted to help her vent her frustrations, she might as well y along a bit, indulge his little scheme.
Putting the check into her bag and looking up, she saw Wen Peipei¡¯s face, shocked and pale, watching her.
She arched an eyebrow, a smile creeping onto her lips, and then said to Qin Feng:
¡°Qin Feng, take this one billion in cash to the bank and deposit it into my ount. This is Ah Yuan¡¯s spending money for me!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s gaze stayed on Wen Peipei¡¯s face, and sure enough, she saw her eyes tremble violently.
Her smile deepened!
¡°Certainly, Miss Xiao Ran!¡±
Qin Feng responded, and then said to the others:
¡°Take all this cash to the bank.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
As they began to move,
¡°Stop right there!¡±
Seeing this, Wen Peipei panicked and quickly shouted out!
But, how could these men possibly listen to her? They were under Fu Qiyuan¡¯smand.
With the big Boss absent, naturally, the young mistress had the final say!
The young mistress hadn¡¯t spoken, and who was Wen Peipei to have a say?
Ignoring her, the men, carrying the dowry, continued walking towards the gate.
¡°I told you to stop!¡±
Wen Peipei roared once more.
Still, no one paid her any attention, and in desperation, she could only turn her gaze to Su Ran, dressed in an air of arrogant authority.
¡°Su Ran, about those dowries¡¡±
¡°Old Lady Su, now is really not the time to try to im a rtionship with me. As you said, I¡¯m no longer part of the Su Family, haven¡¯t been for five years.
Since the Su Family had no obligation to prepare a dowry for me, how much the groom¡¯s side offers has nothing to do with you!¡±
The rest of the people looked at Wen Peipei with scorn and disdain, scoffing.
¡°It seems we overestimated Director Wen, still showing her true colors at the sight of money!¡±
¡°One moment she¡¯s all righteous, and now she wants to contradict herself? Having second thoughts?¡±
¡°All that shiny money, oh, how can anyone who values money as life not be tempted?¡±
¡°On one hand, you say President Su isn¡¯t part of the Su Family and has no obligation to prepare a dowry for her, yet on the other hand, you¡¯re openly coveting the groom¡¯s dowry ¨C the world just doesn¡¯t work that way.¡±
¡°Ah, give the Su Family some face, will you? I¡¯m embarrassed just watching¡¡±
Unable to hang on to her pride after being ridiculed, Wen Peipei pointed at Su Ran, fuming with anger:
¡°Su Ran, the Su Family raised you for so many years, if there¡¯s no merit, there¡¯s still hard work; yet you dismiss me with these trinkets, you¡¡± Wen Peipei¡¯s face turned red with strain.
At this moment, Qin Feng spoke up again.
¡°Old Lady Su, the dowry due to the Su Family has already been given by our Boss, and I¡¯ve also asked you just now if the dowrycked any respect, which you did not deny!
Moreover, this dowry is a personal gift from our Boss to Miss Xiao Ran and has nothing to do with the Su Family, so¡¡±
Don¡¯t make trouble out of nothing!
Chapter 697 - Chapter 697: 0687 When did it ever make sense?
Chapter 697: 0687 When did it ever make sense?
Wen Peipei understood the meaning behind Qin Feng¡¯s words, and because of this, her face became even more embarrassed.
¡°Since ancient times, a man¡¯s betrothal gifts have always been received by the elders of the bride¡¯s family on her behalf. Where is there such a thing as private betrothal gifts? You¡¯ve even forgotten the old ancestral rules. You are simply¡ simply unreasonable!¡±
¡°Pfft¡ Rules? Reason? Oh my gosh, it¡¯s killing me. This is the first time I have heard someone trying to reason with us!¡±
Mo Shangjie leaned on Qin Feng,ughing so hard that he bent forward and backward.
Qin Feng nced at the person who couldn¡¯t stopughing and turned his head to face Wen Peipei.
¡°Old Lady Su wants to talk about rules? Reason? Sure, please go and discuss them with our Boss.¡±
Having said that, Qin Feng sneered again, ¡°But then again¡¡±
¡°When has our boss ever talked about reason?!¡± Mo Shangjie chimed in.
Qin Feng: ¡°Reason is defined by our Boss!¡±
Mo Shangjie: ¡°Our boss hasn¡¯t cared about reason from a young age!¡±
The next second, the two men said in unison:
¡°So, Old Lady Su, are you sure you still want to discuss reason?¡±
Their back-and-forth left Wen Peipei trembling with anger.
Su Ran just stood there, smiling faintly.
But to see these two so in sync, they could go on stage to perform aedic duo!
During their conversation, all the baskets in the yard had been carried away.
Wen Peipei¡¯s face grew increasingly ugly as she red at Su Ran, a surge of anger rising in her chest.
¡°You¡¯ve staged this whole scene today just to p me in the face, haven¡¯t you? You want me to beg you? You want me to regret how I treated you? Let me tell you, Su Ran, that¡¯s impossible! I will never regret it! The only thing I regret in my life is having driven you out of the Su Family. I should not have driven you out. Right when you were born, I should have just directly¡¡±
¡°Shut up!¡±
Su Zhongyuan suddenly shouted angrily, interrupting Wen Peipei¡¯s hysterical, almost insane tirade.
Wen Peipei looked at Su Zhongyuan,pletely irrational.
¡°At this time, you¡¯re still taking that scourge¡¯s side? Do you, like her, want to see me regret? Do you think everything I¡¯ve done is wrong? Su Zhongyuan, don¡¯t be deluded! If it weren¡¯t for your sentimental transfer of 25% of Enrich¡¯s shares to her, would Enrich fall into her hands? If it weren¡¯t for her repeatedly forcing and framing Xinyan, would the Su Family have ended up like this?¡±
As she spoke, she turned her fierce gaze back to Su Ran.
¡°Don¡¯t waste your effort, no matter what you do for the Su Family, or how much you contribute, in my heart, you will neverpare to even a finger of Xinyan!¡±
Su Ran stood in the yard, tall and slender, yet radiating a strong presence, her noble and cold demeanor causing everyone to feel a twinge of tension.
She stared at Wen Peipei for a while before saying coldly:
¡°It¡¯s good that you remember what I¡¯ve done for the Su Family, so you won¡¯t use me of being ungrateful when Ie to collect the debts from you!!¡±
Wen Peipei was startled by the imposing aura emanating from Su Ran, feeling a chill in her heart.
¡°You won¡¯t be smug for long, Su Ran. You can¡¯t always be proud of yourself. What if you are exceptionally capable? What if you have fame? One day, you will lose everything! Including them and your fiance. You will be abandoned and have your reputation ruined! You know why? Because you don¡¯t have the fate for it! You don¡¯t have the fate!¡±
¡°Wen Peipei!¡±
Su Zhongyuan roared again, his eyes bloodshot, veins on his forehead bulging, and his entire being was furiously inconsble!
¡°What? Am I wrong? She was never meant to have that fate! She should not have been born into this world! If anyone is to me, it¡¯s her shameless mother, who was wrong to give birth to her¡¡±
¡°I told you to shut up!¡±
With a low growl from Su Zhongyuan, a pnded on Wen Peipei¡¯s face.
The vast Su Family Vi fell into a deathlike silence!
Grandma!
¡°Should not exist in this world?¡±
How deep must the hatred be, to utter such a curse-like phrase?
All these years, for the sake of Su Xinyan, the Su Family has made Su Ran suffer so much.
The great Su Family couldn¡¯t tolerate a young girl, even going so far as to drive her out of the family home five years ago.
Leaving her to fend for herself, all alone!
How could anyone not feel chilled to the bone when treated this way by their own blood rtives?
Everyone looked at the tall and slender figure in the courtyard and suddenly felt a twinge of heartache.
How strong must one¡¯s psyche be to have made it this far?
Wen Peipei covered her face, looking at Su Zhongyuan in disbelief.
¡°You hit me? You actually struck me for that blight?¡±
Su Zhongyuan stood straight, his hands on his cane, and he shut his eyes tightly, his face wearing a deep look of helplessness.
After a long time.
He finally began to speak, his voice filled with weariness.
¡°For all these years, I have tolerated you, thinking that you might have a sudden realization and reform yourself! But now I see I was wrong, it was my mistake! You still can¡¯t distinguish right from wrong, refusing to repent, even escting your misdeeds time after time¡¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s body went limp, her steps faltered, and she stared at Su Zhongyuan in horror, just as he slowly opened his eyes.
His old, tired eyes were filled with ice-cold disdain.
¡°Get out! All of you, get out of the Su Family!¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s eyes widened, her astonishment deepening.
She stared nkly at Su Zhongyuan, and after a long while, she scoffed cynically.
¡°Su Zhongyuan, you¡¯ve given all your property to that scourge, leaving yourself with nothing. Kicking me out of the Su Family, do you want to starve to death?¡±
¡°Even if I starve, it¡¯s none of your business!¡± he gasped for air, and within the quiet courtyard, his heavy breathing was distinctly audible.
¡°Mom, please say less, don¡¯t get Dad angry at this moment!¡±
Su Hongde was nearly splitting with a headache; although his mother had always been the dominant force in the home, in reality, it was his father who made the decisions.
They had quarreled throughout their lives but never as severely as today.
¡°I am making him angry? Who is getting angry at whom? Didn¡¯t you hear him say he wants to drive me out of the Su Family? I really want to see how he, penniless, can drive me out!¡±
With that, her angry gaze once againnded on Su Ran, her eyes nearly bursting with fury.
¡°Are you satisfied now? Are you satisfied with tearing our family apart?¡±
With one sentence, shepletely excluded Su Ran!
¡°Su Ran, how did I never notice before how venomous your heart is? Is it just because I drove you out of the house, you conspired with this old bastard to take revenge on me? Look at you, how capable you are, now at my age, to be driven out of the house, havoc wreaker, you should never have been born.¡±
¡°Hey, Old Lady Su, is your vile nature impossible to change? Daring to curse my sister-inw, can¡¯t you me your own repulsiveness for being detested and abandoned? How dare you ssh dirt on my sister-inw¡¯s reputation, ying the elder card, huh?¡±
Mo Shangjie was filled with rage, not just because of the consequences they would face when the eldest found out.
This old hag was truly detestable!
To curse his sister-inw time and time again!
Chapter 698 - Chapter 698: 0688 You stand behind me
Chapter 698: 0688 You stand behind me
Wen Peipei looked at Mo Shangjie and let out a coldugh, then continued to gaze icily at Su Ran.
¡°Su Ran, you won¡¯t be pleased for long, they won¡¯t always protect you, nor will they always stand by your side, because you are a menace! An ingrate, just like your mother¨Cshe hasn¡¯t done enough harm to Hongde! And you, you little wretch dared toe and wreak havoc on the Su Family again, I¡ I will kill you, you ungrateful thing!¡±
By this time, Wen Peipei hadpletely lost her reason.
Too many things had happened today, yet what shocked her the most was that the man she had followed all her life had actually kicked her out of the house for a little wretch.
She had always been used to being dominant in her life and used to Su Zhongyuan catering to her every whim.
Having lived for such arge part of her life, this was the first time she¡¯s ever been so humiliated!
Hearing Wen Peipei¡¯s words, the others were also somewhat stunned.
What do they mean by President Su¡¯s mother harming Su Hongde?
Clearly, it was he who had the affair, he who betrayed the marriage, and he who fathered the illegitimate daughter, Su Xinyan.
Yet listening to Wen Peipei, everything was President Su¡¯s mother¡¯s fault?
However, the people present didn¡¯t have the time to think about that right now, because Wen Peipei was getting more and more incensed.
Before she even finished speaking, she raised her hand and charged forward to hit Su Ran.
¡°Sister-inw!¡±
¡°Sister-inw!¡±
¡°Xiao Ran¡¡±
Several voices rang out at once!
Mo Shangjie didn¡¯t even think, rushing forward to shield Su Ran.
With a ¡°smack¡± sound!
A pnded on his back!
Mo Shangjie grimaced with pain, but he felt relieved inside.
They were called in today by the boss to back up the sister-inw, and if she came to harm under their watch,
they might as wellmit seppuku!
And judging by the Old Witch¡¯s rage, using all her strength, if it hadnded on the sister-inw¡
How painful that would be!
The temperature at the bottom of Su Ran¡¯s eyes dropped inch by inch upon seeing Mo Shangjie get pped.
A cold light burst forth!
¡°Why are you standing in front of me? Are you hurt?¡±
With Wen Peipei¡¯s skill, that p would never havended on her.
But she didn¡¯t expect Mo Shangjie to step in front of her.
Mo Shangjie grimaced and waved his hand, saying:
¡°No worries, sister-inw, I¡¯ve got thick skin. I¡¯m not so easily hurt!¡±
Su Ran looked Mo Shangjie up and down, and seeing that he was indeed alright, she breathed a sigh of relief.
At the same time, her gaze grew colder again.
¡°Stand behind me!¡±
At this moment, Mo Shangjie didn¡¯t dare to defy Su Ran and obediently walked behind her after hearing her words.
Confronted with Su Ran¡¯s cold and dark expression, Wen Peipei¡¯s heart trembled.
¡°What¡ what are you trying to do?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s lips curled into a cruel smile, her tone ice cold.
¡°I originally wanted to leave you a way out, but since you don¡¯t want it, don¡¯t me me!¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
Wen Peipei¡¯s eyes widened as she stared and uttered the question.
¡°What do you mean? Since you know that Grandpa transferred all his wealth to me, you should also know that this is my territory!¡±
¡°Now, I¡¯m giving you three days. Within three days, all of you must move out of the Su Family Vi!¡±
Su Ran spoke with a frosty tone, her cold gaze flitting over Wen Peipei, Su Xinyan, and Tan Lirong.
¡°In your dreams!!¡± Wen Peipei immediately screamed.
Staring fiercely at Su Ran, she said with a frigid face:
¡°Su Ran, don¡¯t forget that I am thedy of the Su Family. Don¡¯t even think about making me leave the Su Family, not in your wildest dreams!¡±
Su Ran didn¡¯t seem to care and coldly snorted in response.
¡°Three days, I¡¯m only giving you three days! If after three days I still find you here, I won¡¯t hesitate to hire someone to help you move out!¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Wen Peipei pointed at Su Ran, her entire body trembling with rage!
Seeing this, Su Xinyan immediately stepped forward to steady Wen Peipei, her eyes glinting with a cold light, looking fiercely at Su Ran.
¡°Sister, Grandma is the realdy of this house. And now you actually want to force her to move out, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going too far? Do you want to infuriate Grandma to death?¡±
Su Ran scoffed, and looked at Su Xinyan with a chilled gaze.
¡°You giarized, embarrassed her in front of the whole world, caused Enrich to go bankrupt, the production line to stop, the Su Family to fall into ruin, and our reputation to be smeared! All these incidents haven¡¯t killed her, so what? Moving house suddenly bes too much?¡±
The color drained from Su Xinyan¡¯s face, and fierce coldness red in her eyes.
¡°No matter what, Grandma is an elder. You can¡¯t¡¡±
¡°Why can¡¯t I? Don¡¯t forget, you and your mother are also on the list to move out of the Su Family! Aren¡¯t you always known for being filial and sensible?
¡°Since you¡¯re so sensible, why are you still squatting on my property? Aren¡¯t you filial? Here¡¯s your chance to take Director Wen and your mother away and take good care of them.
¡°But, seeing how reluctant you are, could it be¡ you never intended to be filial and provide for them?¡±
Upon hearing this, Wen Peipei looked at Su Xinyan with furrowed brows.
A hint of suspicion red in her eyes!
A flicker of turmoil passed through Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes.
¡°You ungrateful wretch!¡± Su Hongde stepped forward at this moment, his brows tightly furrowed as he looked at Su Ran.
¡°How far do you intend to go before you¡¯re satisfied? The house has already been turned upside down by you, and now you even want to drive your grandmother out of the Su Family, you are downright rebellious!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, the air around her suddenly turning colder.
¡°Mr. Su Hongde, since you¡¯re so upright and honorable, why don¡¯t you move out with them! After all, you¡¯ve been living off a woman for decades. You can¡¯t expect your first wife¡¯s daughter to finance your mistress and her daughter¨Csuch things don¡¯t exist in this world!
¡°And even if living off a woman, one should know when to stop, right?¡±
¡°You¡¡± Su Hongde was so angry that he clenched his teeth.
Hearing Su Ran¡¯s words, those present couldn¡¯t help but stifle theirughter.
Mo Shangjie leaned out from behind Su Ran, smilingly saying:
¡°Sister-inw, why say so much to them? If they truly don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them, can¡¯t we just call the police to help out? It¡¯s no big deal!¡±
¡°Dream on! In your dreams! I am thedy of the Su Family, you guys will never seed in driving me out! If you dare, I¡¯ll sue you in court!
Su Ran, you vicious little sl*t, what right do you have to kick me out? I¡¯m telling you, no way! No chance in hell!¡±
Wen Peipei growled furiously, her harsh and shrill face twisted with rage, her whole being erupting into desperate howling.
¡°Hey, Old Witch, given an inch and now you¡¯re taking a mile, is that it? You keep on ranting when no one¡¯s dealing with you?¡±
¡°Young Master Mo, are you really going to stand by your sister and force us into a dead end?¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s eyes reddened slightly, her lips quivering, as she looked pitifully at Mo Shangjie.
Mo Shangjie looked at her and raised an eyebrow, saying with meaning:
¡°Driven into a dead end?¡±
Continuing in a soft and weak manner, Su Xinyan said: ¡°Yes, she has destroyed the Su Family, and now she still won¡¯t let us go, she¡¯s too cruel! She is nothing but a vindictive woman; don¡¯t be fooled by her, such women are the lowest of the¡ Ahh!!¡±
Chapter 699 - Chapter 699: 0689 Things I dont know
Chapter 699: 0689 Things I don¡¯t know
Before Su Xinyan¡¯s words had settled, apanied by a sharp ¡°p,¡± there was a piercing scream.
As everyone regained their senses, they noticed that Su Xinyan¡¯s face had already been firmly pped, and their eyes immediately widened in shock.
Mo Shangjie took out a handkerchief and carefully wiped the hand that had struck Su Xinyan, sporting a devil-may-care look.
¡°Give you an inch and you take a mile, huh? Do you have makeup caked in your brain? Not help my sister-inw, but rather help a woman full of spiteful b****iness? unting yourself in front of this young master, go back to your fox den and cultivate for a thousand years!¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face alternated between green and white, and the atmosphere instantly turned somewhat eerie.
The crowd, feeling awkward and wearing expressions of being cuckolded, cast their gaze towards Gu Heng, angering Deng Jingru till her face turned green!
Su Ran paid no attention and turned to look at Su Zhongyuan who stood to one side.
She stepped forward and spoke slowly:
¡°Grandfather,e with me!¡±
Su Zhongyuan¡¯s eyes shifted towards her, his lips quivering, a sourness rising in his throat.
¡°Xiao Ran, it¡¯s the Su Family that has wronged you!¡±
Su Ran shook her head, ¡°What happened to the Su Family has nothing to do with you,e with me!¡±
Su Zhongyuan shook his head, his face showing the struggle and helplessness within.
¡°Right now, I only want to watch over the Su Family. Xiao Ran, don¡¯t let hatred cloud your nature; for my sake, let them go!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s heart quivered as if something had broken inside her.
She looked at Su Zhongyuan, her eyes gradually growing colder, and she chuckled softly in her heart.
Indeed, she shouldn¡¯t have had any expectations!
Once more ncing at Su Zhongyuan, she finally turned around and said indifferently:
¡°Take care of yourself.¡±
After speaking, without giving anyone else another look, she walked towards the main door.
Seeing this, Mo Shangjie and others followed suit, but as they passed by Gu Heng, they paused.
¡°Brother, sorry about that, I had to discipline your woman. It¡¯s not about disrespecting you, but when I see such a spiteful b****, my hand itches!¡±
With that, he patted his shoulder with a look of regret, and then turned around.
Outside the door, sounds of revving engines filled the air. After themotion, there was silence.
Watching Su Ran leave, the others looked at each other in dismay and also began to leave one after another.
Su Xinyan stood still, holding her face, and met Gu Heng¡¯s calm and untroubled gaze, feeling an unprecedented panic.
¡°Brother Heng¡¡±
But Gu Heng did not look at her again, turning away to leave the Su Family residence.
The events that had transpired at the Su Family had already been spread online by reporters andizens in real-time.
Discussions flooded the inte:
¡°That p felt so satisfying to watch!¡±
¡°President Su is right, since when does the legitimate daughter have to clean up after her father¡¯s mistress? Isn¡¯t someone iming to be Mrs. Gu? Then why doesn¡¯t she take her mistress mom and leave, instead of hogging President Su¡¯s turf?¡±
¡°What haven¡¯t they hogged? Isn¡¯t everything they have snatched from President Su? But let¡¯s get back to the point, Mrs. Gu? What¡¯s thatpared to our President Su¡¯s ten billion dowry?¡±
¡°Exactly, who else in the world could get such treatment? You won¡¯t find a second person like that.¡±
¡°Right, even the Royal princesses can¡¯tpare. But who the heck is President Su¡¯s fiance?¡±
¡°Yeah, we haven¡¯t even had a hint of who it is, so curious!¡±
¡°As curious as we are, we can only wait for President Su to announce it. But whoever can offer a ten billion dowry must be a very important figure!¡±
¡°Agreed, otherwise how could he be worthy of our President Su?¡±
¡
Meanwhile, Deng Jingru returned to the Gu Family residence with a face pale green with fury.
On the TV in the living room, the news was all about what had happened today at the Su Family.
What people were talking about wasn¡¯t just Su Ran¡¯s ten billion dowry ¨C there was also the fact that Wen Peipei and Tan Lirong were chased out of the Su Family home.
As a grandmother and an elder, Su Ran might not be so decisive against Wen Peipei, but toward Tan Lirong, she had absolutely no responsibility.
Thinking about the ambiguous and awkward nces from everyone when she left, Deng Jingru was about to explode with anger!
That damned Su Xinyan, whose reputation was so bad that she was shunned by the whole circle.
She still shamelessly clung to her position as the Gu Family¡¯s young mistress.
They tried everything, but that wretched girl just wouldn¡¯t agree to a divorce, and now she even had two kids in tow.
Just thinking about Su Ran¡¯s ten-billion dowry made her entire being writhe with regret.
Hearing footsteps at the entrance, Deng Jingru turned her head and saw Su Xinyan walk in with an icy demeanor.
Having torn each other apart, now there was nothing but animosity left.
¡°Who let youe back? Get out, looking at your face makes me sick,¡±
Just thinking about this woman upying the ce of her son and her daughter-inw, she was filled with teeth-gritting hate!
As if not hearing Deng Jingru¡¯s remark, Su Xinyan said with a dark face:
¡°Where is Gu Heng?¡±
¡°Why are you looking for him? Just take care of yourself, I¡¯m telling you Su Xinyan, if you want to secure your position as the Gu Family young mistress, you better behave and keep out of Gu Heng¡¯s affairs! And your grandmother and your mother, don¡¯t even think about bringing them to Gu Family to leech off Gu Heng¡¯s blood. A whole family of vampires, I don¡¯t know what sins the Gu Familymitted to be burdened with a loss like you!¡±
Su Xinyan¡¯s face turned an ashen blue as she darkly red at Deng Jingru.
¡°He has obligations and responsibilities!¡±
¡°Obligations? Responsibilities?¡± Deng Jingru scoffed coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t push everything onto Gu Heng. What the hell obligations and responsibilities does he have? I warn you, if you dare bring them to the Gu Family, then you can all get lost together!¡±
Su Xinyan said nothing, nced at Deng Jingru, and mmed the door as she left.
She agitatedly ran a hand through her hair, her eyes bloodshot.
The expressions on her face were like those of a cornered beast, feeling both the madness and copse of being driven to the edge.
Damn it.
Howe that bitch Su Ran just couldn¡¯t be beaten down?
She had to think of a n, she had toe up with a good one!
Suddenly, a thought shed through her mind, and she remembered what Wen Peipei had said!
Yes, Grandmother!
She must know something, she surely knows something that could utterly crush Su Ran.
Why is Yaosang Qianyue a taboo for the Su Family? There must be something behind this that she doesn¡¯t know.
Su Xinyan¡¯s heart surged with excitement, and she hastily left the Gu residence.
¨C
Elsewhere, Qin Feng was driving Su Ran home.
Su Ran sat in the back seat, her expression solemn.
At this moment, she too was contemting the words of Wen Peipei.
She couldn¡¯t possibly act as if she hadn¡¯t heard those words!
Long, long ago, she had always found the rtionship between her mother and the Su Family to be somewhat strange.
Today, she finally got a confirmation from Wen Peipei¡¯s words!
Her mother had harmed Su Hongde?
What had happened between them?
And Grandfather¡
He had previously allowed Wen Peipei to throw her out of the Su Family and indulged Wen Peipei¡¯s endless bias toward Su Xinyan, even the final schemes against her!
As for Su Xinyan¡¯s framing, defamation, and nder, he turned a blind eye!
Latter, he let her destroy Enrich, the Su Family, and Su Xinyan!
If not for his attitude giving her an answer, Su Ran was very clear in her heart that she wouldn¡¯t be so ruthless toward the Su Family!
Even if just for his sake!
Chapter 700 - Chapter 700: Emotions are something that can be cultivated.
Chapter 700: Emotions are something that can be cultivated.
But he didn¡¯t, he didn¡¯t stop her!
Yet, once she really posed a threat to them, he would step in!
Like just now, or after theworking event!
He transferred all his properties to her, wasn¡¯t that also to leave a way out for them!
Thinking of Su Zhongyuan¡¯s somewhat pleading tone, Su Ran¡¯s eyes grew deeper.
The grandfather¡¯s attitude seemed always hesitant.
Su Ran rubbed her temples wearily, too many things were iprehensible.
At this moment, her cell phone rang.
She took out her phone, nced at the caller ID, and immediately sat up straight, her eyes gradually bing somber.
Her expression tensed, and after a moment, she took a deep breath and then answered the call.
¡°Hello?¡±
¡°Darling, your audacity seems to be growing!¡±
The man¡¯s low and calm voice came through the speaker, making Su Ran¡¯s eyshes flutter.
¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about!¡±
¡°Heh!¡± The man chuckled softly, then continued, ¡°I heard you¡¯re getting married?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s grip on her phone tightened slightly, and her brows and eyes sank with it.
The temperature inside the car suddenly felt cold.
Qin Feng nced at the rear seat through the rearview mirror.
He saw Su Ran narrowing her eyes dangerously, her presence icy and low.
¡°And then?¡±
Su Ran did not deny it, for there was no need to!
Not to mention the news of the dowry had already been buzzing online.
With his means, it would have been impossible to keep it hidden.
Moreover, she had never intended to hide it!
¡°And then?¡± the man murmured to himself, apparently contemting those three words carefully.
After a long while.
¡°You said you had no feelings for that what¡¯s-his-name, I believed you. Now it seems I¡¯ve trusted you too much. The little girl I raised for years was actually tricked away by a stray man, Xiao Ranran, I am a bit unhappy!¡±
At these words, Su Ran pinched her brow, saying helplessly, ¡°What exactly do you want to say?¡±
The man¡¯s voice became serious, ¡°You¡¯re getting married?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
¡°Must you marry?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Hearing Su Ran¡¯s firm tone, the man was silent for a moment.
After a long time, he spoke again, his tone chilling and sinister.
¡°What if there is no groom?¡±
Su Ran¡¯splexion changed, her eyes turning cold.
¡°Jin Moshen, you dare to touch him!¡±
¡°Dare?¡± The man chuckled, ¡°Xiao Ranran, it seems you¡¯re really serious this time?¡±
Su Ran remained silent.
¡°Then you should also know, I am serious too!¡±
¡°You only have two options, either call off the wedding, or¡ there is no ¡®or¡¯!¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Just as she spoke, the man abruptly hung up with a ¡°snap.¡±
Staring at the phone, Su Ran¡¯s expression became stunned, her face a shade paler.
Regarding Jin Moshen, she trusted him more than she dreaded!
Yes, dreaded!
That man was too dangerous, so she believed his words without a doubt.
Could it be that Fu Qiyuan¡¯s incident was rted to him?
Once some thoughts began, they rushed to the forefront like a torrent.
Through these two calls, she always felt that Jin Moshen was very familiar with Fu Qiyuan¡¯s affairs.
Although she was somewhat aware of his tactics and schemes, a strong dragon cannot suppress the local influential forces.
Furthermore, given the Fu family¡¯s status in the country, Jin Moshen couldn¡¯t possibly have found out so much information.
There was only one possibility then¨CFu Qiyuan didn¡¯t intervene!
So, Fu Qiyuan and Jin Moshen¡ knew each other?
What was their rtionship?
Competitors?
Or¡ enemies?
Anyway, from that guy¡¯s tone, they¡¯re definitely not friends!
At the same time.
Thergest casino in Las Vegas.
Inside a luxurious private room, with dim lighting, one could see a person sitting on a genuine leather sofa.
The faint light blurred his face, only the weak glow from a cellphone illuminated it.
The leaders of various branches had all gathered in this room, standing nervously to one side, watching the man swipe through his phone.
As the man¡¯s aura grew colder by the minute, their expressions filled with increasing terror.
In the end, everyone was sweating profusely!
Even some had trembling calves.
Master Jin had summoned them all here, but was it for some major incident?
At that moment, a person came out from behind the man, looking at his unpleasant expression, his demeanor very solemn.
Qi Jin looked towards the person on the sofa and asked,
¡°Master Jin, what¡¯s happened?¡±
No wonder Qi Jin was so anxious!
Apart from the time five years ago when they were almost annihted, he had never seen Jin Moshen with such an unpleasant expression.
Just then, the man turned off his phone and threw it on the sofa, he suddenly looked up, his deep eyes reflecting a glint of light in the darkness.
With one hand behind his back, and his head leaning on his arm, under everyone¡¯s heavy gaze, he slowly spoke up,
¡°Qi Jin, do you think I should steal a wedding?¡±
Qi Jin: ¡°¡¡±
The other leaders: ¡°¡¡±
They had waited half a day, made the most serious of ns, imagined a million possibilities, but they had never thought of this one.
Steal a wedding?
Did these two words fit with their current situation?
Fissures appeared on Qi Jin¡¯s face, a hint of breaking down showing through.
¡°You gathered us here just to ask this question?¡±
Jin Moshen nced at him indifferently, his expression suggesting ¡°is there anything else important?¡± almost causing Qi Jin to spit out a mouthful of blood.
Suppressing the surge of emotions in his chest, Qi Jin, quite puzzled, asked another question.
¡°Whose wedding are you nning to steal?¡±
Jin Moshen gave Qi Jin another nce and reminded him calmly,
¡°Qi Jin, with your brains, you don¡¯t seem like someone who would ask such a question.¡±
With your whimsical nature that doesn¡¯t y by the rules, you¡¯re pretty much saying goodbye to the possibility of marriage!
Qi Jin took a deep breath, suppressing the urge to resist authority.
¡°Miss Ran?¡±
¡°Hmm hmm!¡± the man answered as if it was only to be expected.
Fissures again appeared on Qi Jin¡¯s face, as he earnestly said,
¡°Master Jin, please forgive my boldness, but Miss Ran does not harbor feelings for you.¡±
Pierced through his facade, Jin Moshen showed no sign of anger but instead confidently said,
¡°Feelings are something that can be cultivated!¡±
Qi Jin: ¡°¡¡±
He truly couldn¡¯t refute that!
Not waiting for his response, Jin Moshen spoke again as if talking to himself,
¡°Hmm, the most important thing now is to take the person back first.¡±
Qi Jin pinched the bridge of his nose, patiently saying,
¡°Master Jin, a forced melon isn¡¯t sweet, and moreover, the wind is very tight outside, you can¡¯t go to Hua Country now!¡±
¡°Why isn¡¯t a forced melon sweet? Even if it isn¡¯t, can¡¯t it be sweetened with a bit of sugar?¡±
Jin Moshenpletely ignored Qi Jin¡¯stter words, his tone light and breezy.
Qi Jin, struggling to keep his temper in check, reminded again through gritted teeth,
¡°Master Jin, you can¡¯t go to Hua Country now!¡±
¡°You¡¯re so naggy, of course I know that!¡±
Qi Jin: ¡°¡¡±
He should be forgiven if he were to resist authority now, right?
On the sofa, Jin Moshen sat up straight, a ghostly voice piercing through the darkness,
¡°Since I can¡¯t go to Hua Country, then I¡¯ll just find something else to do!¡±
That casual remark, for everyone else, sounded like a voice from hell.
Hearing that someone wasn¡¯t going to Hua Country, Qi Jin secretly breathed a sigh of relief.
Just find something to do, it was better than letting him go to Hua Country and walk right into a trap!
Chapter 701 - Chapter 701: I have no idea who that damn man could be?
Chapter 701: I have no idea who that damn man could be?
It wasn¡¯t untilter, when Qi Jin realized that each division was being targeted and retaliated against one by one.
He then understood that ¡°just find something to do¡± wasn¡¯t at all what he thought it meant; the desire to kill the master was stronger than ever before.
If he had known this person was capable of so much trouble, he might as well have let him go cause chaos in Hua Country!
Even if he was walking into a trap, it was a trap of his own making!
In short: he deserved it!
Meanwhile, on the other side.
At this moment, the atmosphere in the old Fu family mansion was somewhat tense and confrontational.
Fu Qiyuan sat in the main seat, his expression as cold as ice.
On both sides, seats were filled with people from the direct and coteral branches of the family.
In Fu Qiyuan¡¯s hand was a tablet, his slender fingers sliding across the screen.
His whole body radiated an aura of authority and deterrence that was naturallymanding.
His handsome face was calm and waveless, making it impossible to guess what he was thinking.
Only Fu Qixiu, sitting beside him and knowing him extremely well, knew that his older brother was not as calm on the inside as he appeared to be.
¡°Brother, what are you looking at?¡± he asked.
With that, he leaned his head over and saw that his brother, who never cared for entertainment news, was browsing Weibo during this serious moment.
And on Weibo, the screen was filled with news about Su Ran.
Fu Qixiu couldn¡¯t help but twitch his eyelid; he knew that the only one who could make his brother show such a fond and tender expression, aside from his sister-inw, was no one else.
He couldn¡¯t resist leaning in even closer to look at the news on the tablet.
¡°Wow, brother, you really went all out, a bridal price of tens of billions!
¡°And you even got a group of friends to cheer for you? Brother, why didn¡¯t you ask me? Is their face bigger than that of your own brother?¡±
¡°Hmm? Sister-inw doesn¡¯t seem to be very favored in the Su family, does she?¡±
¡°Wow, the olddy and her family were driven out of the house!¡±
¡°Sister-inw seems quite impressive!¡±
The two brothers huddled together and whispered, to be precise, only Fu Qixiu was chattering non-stop.
From beginning to end, Fu Qiyuan hadn¡¯t said a word.
All those present looked at the two brothers, who seemed to be conspiring about something, and exchanged nces, their faces involuntarily changing slightly.
Their eyes immediately turned wary and defensive.
At that moment, a girl cautiously approached and looked at the tablet in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s hand, curiously asking:
¡°Big brother, second brother, what are you looking at¡ Ah! Isn¡¯t this R?¡±
With a scream from the girl, Fu Qixiu subconsciously covered his ears, frowning and asking:
¡°Who are you?¡±
The girl, hearing this, immediately teared up.
¡°Second brother, you actually don¡¯t recognize me, I¡¯m Yizhi!¡±
Fu Qixiu, who was averse to women¡¯s tears, hurriedly said:
¡°Ah, so it¡¯s Yizhi. My eyesight is not very good, and I couldn¡¯t recall your face for a moment. The youngdy is growing more and more beautiful!¡±
Though he said so, his face conveyed indifference.
The old man had been married twice and, apart from their father, there were two uncles above them, with numerous male cousins to boot.
Not to mention the rtives from the old man¡¯s generation, with arge number of male and female cousins, how could he possibly remember them all?
¡°You like R?¡±
Fu Yizhi nodded repeatedly, her eyes shining.
¡°Mmhmm, second brother, do you like her too?¡±
Fu Qixiu: ¡°¡¡±
The little girl really knew how to dig a hole for him!
Should he say he liked her or not?
Fu Yizhi, however, didn¡¯t care about any of that. As if he had found a like-minded little buddy, he excitedly shared:
¡°Big brother, R is super handsome, right? A lot of people around me like her, but I never expected that she was going to get married. I don¡¯t even know who that damned guy is!¡±
¡°Cough¨C¡±
Fu Qixiu almost fell off his seat!
Little girl, you¡¯ve got quite the nerve!
But, not only do you know who that damned guy actually is!
R is also going to be your future sister-inw!
As Fu Qixiu thought this, he looked up and sure enough saw Fu Qiyuan cast a meaningful nce at Fu Yizhi.
He just knew, the only person who could make his elder brother lose hisposure was his sister-inw.
The others, upon hearing the conversation between the two, rxed their vignt gazes quite a bit.
They thought the two brothers were discussing some important matters? Turns out they were just focusing on a mere designer.
They heard this designer has even set up shop in Fu¡¯s department store.
For her, Fu Qiyuan even severed the long-standing cooperation with the Chu family.
The crowd¡¯s view of Fu Qiyuan suddenly became rather peculiar.
Instead of associating him with Su Ran, their first reaction was, could there be some plot at y?
At this moment, a sullen voice suddenly came from below.
¡°Big Brother seems rather leisurely. He¡¯s managed to anger Grandfather into fainting, yet he still has the mood to watch entertainment news. Is the news interesting?¡± The person¡¯s tone was full of sarcasm.
All eyes immediately fell on Fu Qiyuan.
Fu Qixiu uneasily looked up at his brother, a slight worry flickering through his eyes.
A week ago, Grandfather had called them back to the Fu family home.
Overseas assets of the Fu family hade under attack, suffering heavy losses.
Though those assets were managed by the coteral branches, they were still the Fu family¡¯s properties.
As the person in charge of Fu¡¯s, Big Brother was duty-bound!
Five days ago, they returned to the Fu family ancestral home, and important figures from both the direct lineage and the coteral branches rushed back.
Big Brother has always been swift and decisive, and he sorted out the overseas issues within two days.
He was nning to return, but Grandfather found various excuses to detain him.
Big Brother had been patient all along, but today was the day for the betrothal of his sister-inw; he absolutely had to be present.
He intended to return home yesterday, but Grandfather tried to use the same old tricks on this special day, which touched Big Brother¡¯s bottom line.
Before they could even exchange a few words, Grandfather ¡°fainted¡± from anger and hadn¡¯t woken up yet.
Although there was a nagging suspicion in everyone¡¯s mind, who could say for sure?
Now, all sorts of demons and monsters have gathered here; on the surface, it may seem harmonious, but underneath, the waves are turbulent.
Big Brother may be the person in charge of the Fu Consortium and doesn¡¯t need such a great reputation.
But he absolutely cannot bear the name of being rebellious and unfilial, angering his own grandfather into fainting, for it would only provide fodder for those with ulterior motives to attack Big Brother!
See, someone is already unable to restrain themselves!
The family motto of the Fu family has always been that the capable one should be in charge. Big Brother has been outstandingly brilliant since childhood, exceptionally intelligent, fulfilling expectations at every turn.
He¡¯s mature, steady,posed, and wise, born with the qualities of a leader.
The Fu family has always groomed him as the family head.
As expected, Big Brother became the most exceptional family head in the history of the Fu family.
He led the Fu family to expand territories, setting new records all the way, taking the Fu Consortium to unprecedented heights.
But in the face of such a massive inheritance of the Fu family, who would willingly hand it over to someone else?
Big Brother has always been the target of everyone else¡¯s concerted attacks!
Let¡¯s not talk about the siblings of Grandfather¡¯s generation. Even our uncles and male cousins are not easy to deal with!
Grandfather had two marriages. The first was with Fu Qiyuan and Fu Qixiu¡¯s grandmother, a marriage for business alliances, producing their father.
The second was with the mother of those two uncles of theirs.
Chapter 702 - Chapter 702: 0692 Since thats the case, shut up
Chapter 702: 0692 Since that¡¯s the case, shut up
After the Old Master Fu got divorced from his first wife, he quickly married a stepmother.
This stepmother¡¯s family was not considered prominent in Yong City, just an average wealthy family.
After she married into the Fu family, she gave birth to two sons for the Old Master. She thought she could enjoy a carefree life, but in a few years, she passed away!
The people from the second and third houses never regarded them as brothers, and naturally, neither did they.
The two uncles were even more ambitious, constantlypeting with Fu Qiyuan for the position of head of the family.
Whenever there was the slightest disturbance, they would seize upon Fu Qiyuan relentlessly.
And the one who had just spoken was none other than the son of Fu Qiyuan and Third Uncle Fu Qixiu, Fu Haolin.
A dark glint shed in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s downcast eyes, but he did not look up and indifferently said,
¡°It¡¯s tolerable!¡±
Hearing this, Fu Haolin sneered.
¡°Everyone says that the Eldest Young Master has always been the most filial to Grandfather. Now it seems that is all there is to it. Grandfather is still in aa on the bed, yet the Eldest Young Master is preupied with gossip and entertainment.¡±
When these words fell on everyone¡¯s ears, they couldn¡¯t help but feel that Fu Qiyuan had a heart of stone.
Not only did he not care about the Old Master¡¯s health, but he seemed indifferent even when the Old Master was sick from anger.
The way everyone looked at Fu Qiyuan inevitably changed.
Fu Qiyuan closed his tablet and looked up at Fu Haolin indifferently.
¡°Even if it is so, what of it?¡±
Seated at the side, Fu Qixiu couldn¡¯t help but want to cover his face!
His brother had missed the day to set the dowry for his sister-inw and had been holding back his temper. Even he, as his real brother, didn¡¯t dare to provoke him these days.
But there just had to be someone who couldn¡¯t read the room and insisted on courting death.
Fu Haolin felt as ufortable as if he was being pricked by needles under the intense gaze of Fu Qiyuan.
It took a good while before he came back to his senses and sneered,
¡°So what? I¡¯m not the Head of the Fu family. The person who makes decisions for the Fu family isn¡¯t me, what can I do?¡±
¡°If that¡¯s the case, then shut up!¡±
¡°You¡¡±
With that, Fu Haolin abruptly stood up, furiously ring at Fu Qiyuan, clearly infuriated.
At this moment, Fu Qiyuan slowly lifted his head, his eyes deep and inscrutable as the night, and fixed them on Fu Haolin¡¯s face.
In that instant, Fu Haolin felt as if his throat was being squeezed, all his words stuck in his throat, unable to make any sound.
The people of the Fu family all knew that Fu Qiyuan was formidable, but many had only heard rumors and had not truly witnessed it!
Perhaps only those who had personally experienced it knew how terrifying he could be.
At the main seat, the man looked gentle, indifferent, and refined, but just one look could seemingly freeze one¡¯s soul.
The room fell deathly silent, and everyone held their breath, not daring to meet the man¡¯s gaze.
This kind of overpowering dominance was something Fu Haolin could not withstand; he was sweating profusely and having trouble breathing.
Everyone was so frightened by this terrifying atmosphere that their hearts nearly stopped.
Fu Qiyuan reminded them in this way who exactly they were facing!
The Head of the Fu family!
A person who held their life and death in his hands!
At this time, Fu Qixiu, with his hand on his heart, looked as though he was in great pain.
¡°Ow, Brother, please restrain the cold air around you a bit, your own brother is having difficulty breathing, about to run out of breath!¡±
As Fu Qixiu finished speaking, Fu Qiyuan remained expressionless.
However, the atmosphere had suddenly changed!
The heart-exploding pressure was gradually disappearing!
Everyone threw grateful looks towards Fu Qixiu.
And Fu Haolin, who was pale-faced, slumped back into his seat as if he had survived a catastrophe.
The atmosphere at the scene returned to its original somber tension.
Upstairs opposite, Old Master Fu¡¯s personal housekeeper was quickly walking down.
Seeing this, Fu Qixiu slightly raised his eyebrows and moved mysteriously close to Fu Qiyuan.
¡°Brother, I¡¯ll bet that Old Master has woken up!¡±
Fu Qiyuan did not say a word, then someone else continued to talk:
¡°Everything has already been taken care of, keeping us here now serves no purpose whatsoever, especially since everyone is gathered here, the Old Master is also not at ease!¡±
At this moment, the housekeeper walked over to Qi Yuan, ¡°Eldest Young Master, the old¡¡±
¡°Old Master Fu woke up, didn¡¯t he?¡±
The housekeeper had not finished speaking when Fu Qixiu cut in.
The expression on his face was a bit stiff, obviously because Fu Qixiu had hit the nail on the head.
¡°Yes.¡±
Fu Qixiu whistled, proudly announcing,
¡°Everyone, please call me Swindler!¡±
The housekeeper¡¯s face showed a touch of embarrassment, but he still said,
¡°Old Master Fu has woken up, no need to worry, everyone. Please go back and rest!¡±
Qi Yuan tossed the tablet he was holding onto the table and stood up, his towering physique suddenly rising.
An intimidating aura immediately began to ripple outwards.
¡°El¡ Eldest Young Master?¡±
¡°I want to see Old Master Fu!¡± Qi Yuan¡¯s tone was indifferent yet forcefully brooked no argument.
The housekeeper¡¯splexion stiffened, as he felt an overwhelming sense of oppressioning at him.
Involuntarily, he lowered his head even more, under immense pressure!
¡°But Eldest Young Master, Old Master Fu has already gone to bed¡¡±
¡°I¡¯m not discussing this with you.¡±
Qi Yuan¡¯s icy gaze fell upon the housekeeper, causing him to uncontrobly shiver.
The chilling voice, as if wrapped in frost, sent a cold shiver down his spine.
Qi Yuan gave the housekeeper a nce and then turned around, heading straight toward the staircase.
The housekeeper was shocked and hurriedly stepped forward, blocking Qi Yuan¡¯s path.
¡°Eldest Young Master, you cannot!¡±
Qi Yuan¡¯s footsteps halted, his eyes bing even more cid as he looked at the human wall in front of him, emanating an inexplicable chill that set one¡¯s heart on edge.
Fu Qixiu, with a face full of bravado, watched the housekeeper, silently paying his respects to him in his mind!
To block a path in the Fu family, Housekeeper Cao truly is a hero.
¡°You¡¯re telling me, I cannot?¡±
¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare¡¡±
The housekeeper, drenched in cold sweat, was overpowered by Qi Yuan¡¯s strong sense of oppression and couldn¡¯t help but step aside.
Qi Yuan gave him a cold nce and finally stepped upstairs.
Fu Qixiu, hands in his pockets, nonchntly followed behind, watching Housekeeper Cao¡¯s shaken demeanor, gave his shoulder a pat, consoling,
¡°Housekeeper Cao, you are the first person to block my brother¡¯s way and still live to tell the tale,mendable courage! I hope when I return next time, I can still see you safe and sound!¡±
After saying that, Fu Qixiu turned to follow Qi Yuan upstairs.
Behind him, Housekeeper Cao: ¡°¡¡±
Did the Second Young Master just try tofort him?
However, he didn¡¯t feelforted!
The two brothers went upstairs. At the entrance to Old Master Fu¡¯s room, the servants and guards stood guard.
Seeing Qi Yuan and Fu Qixiu approach, they instantly tensed up, hurriedly and respectfully,
¡°Eldest Young Master, Second Young Master!¡±
Qi Yuan¡¯s tall figure stood at the door, his gaze indifferently sweeping over the guard, hemanded in a cold voice,
¡°Open the door.¡±
The guard felt a chill shoot up his forehead, forcing himself to say,
¡°Eldest Young Master, Old Master Fu has already gone to bed!¡±
Qi Yuan¡¯s eyes dangerously narrowed, as a cold and fierce aura swept through like a tornado.
¡°Open the door, don¡¯t make me repeat myself.¡±
His presence was domineering andpelling, making people submit.
Just standing in front of him made one feel breathless.
Chapter 703 - Chapter 703: 0693 No one is perfect
Chapter 703: 0693 No one is perfect
Qi Yuan¡¯s seemingly calm voice was actually full of deterrence, causing the guard¡¯s face to turn pale with rm.
He quickly bent over to take the room card out of the bag, ¡°beep¡± went the sound.
The sound of the door opening.
Qi Yuan opened the door and stepped in, Fu Qixiu closely followed behind.
The two brothers entered the room, bypassing the entryway¡¯s vestibule and the screen.
In the room, an old man leaned against the headboard, his hair white with age, his weathered face crisscrossed with deep wrinkles.
The lines of his facial features were perfect, and it was not hard to imagine his younger days¡¯ charm.
His figure was hunched, but it could not hide the powerful aura that he possessed.
It was an aura that had been refined through the years, tempered a thousand times, radiating from his very bones.
The old man¡¯s demeanor was solemn, with a slight resemnce to Qi Yuan in his brows. Hearing noise, he slowly lifted his head, a flicker of light passing through his muddled eyes.
¡°You¡¯re here.¡±
The old gentleman seemed not at all surprised by Qi Yuan¡¯s arrival, as if he had been expecting them all along.
Fu Qixiu raised his eyebrows, ¡°Grandfather knew we woulde?¡±
The old man did not speak, his gaze firmly resting on Qi Yuan.
After a moment of silence, Qi Yuan finally spoke indifferently.
¡°How¡¯s your health?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not dead yet!¡±
Qi Yuan nodded indifferently, ¡°Hmm.¡±
Then he showed no intention of speaking further.
The old man watched him, and after a long while, he sighed.
¡°It seems you¡¯ve made up your mind.¡±
Qi Yuan¡¯s deep eyes narrowed slightly as he met the old man¡¯s gaze, ¡°Do you still have a reason for me to stay?¡±
Upon hearing this.
The old man¡¯s expression changed, his eyes bing sharp.
Another silence ensued in the room before he spoke again after a long while.
¡°Qi Yuan, you¡¯ve always been steady and supportive, outstanding and unparalleled. You¡¯ve never let me down, and I thought you never would.¡±
A dark glint shed across Qi Yuan¡¯s lowered eyelids, and the temperature around him dropped a few degrees.
¡°No one is perfect!¡±
The old man shook his head, his gaze on him as if he were looking at a child who had not grown up.
¡°An eagle without its ws, a tiger without its fangs, Qi Yuan, having a weak spot isn¡¯t necessarily a good thing!¡±
Listening to the conversation between the old man and his own brother, Fu Qixiu had beenpletely lost from beginning to end.
He scratched his head in confusion¨Cthough they had the same parents, how could there be such a difference?
Why couldn¡¯t he understand a single word of their conversation?
Qi Yuan nced at his younger brother, then turned to look at the old man, his usually icy eyes now tinged with confidence and arrogance.
¡°The reason a soft spot is considered a soft spot is because it¡¯s not strong enough in itself. The strong ovee their obstacles, they do not avoid them, and besides, it¡¯s not a soft spot!¡±
What¡¯s so bad about having a weak spot?
How could he, Qi Yuan, possibly not be able to protect his own weak spot?
Listening to Qi Yuan¡¯s almost rebellious words, the old man¡¯s gaze grew deeper.
But more than that, it was filled with relief and satisfaction.
Without a doubt, his grandson was the most excellent leader the Fu family had ever had.
It took him decades to secure his position as Head of the Fu family.
Facing all sorts of demons and monsters every day, he was always on edge, as if walking on thin ice¨Cthe taste of it only he knew.
Yet, his grandson had elevated the Fu family to unprecedented heights in less than five years, breaking records in every aspect.
And precisely for that reason, he would not allow any incident that could affect him to arise!
¡°It seems you¡¯ve chosen to go your own way, against the grain!¡±
Qi Yuan was resolute, allowing no interjection.
¡°No one can influence my decision, no one!¡±
In an instant, the atmosphere in the room became confrontational.
Fu Qixiu watched his brother with admiration.
In the entire Fu family, only his brother dared to speak to the old man with such a tone!
¡°Hahaha¡ Qi Yuan, confidence is good. But overconfidence can easily turn into arrogance unless you can prove it to me!¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of dark light, and he replied indifferently,
¡°How shall I prove it?¡±
The old man looked at him with a stern face,
¡°There¡¯s a banquet in the Fu family in one week, and I want you to attend.¡±
Fu Qiyuan stared at the old man, without replying.
Meanwhile, Fu Qixiu kept making eyes at him, almost twitching with the effort.
The old man watched with a teasing smile,
¡°What¡¯s the matter? Scared?¡±
A subtle and imperceptible meaning crossed the depths of Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes. Ignoring his brother¡¯s signals, he curved his thin lips slightly and said,
¡°Fine!¡±
The old man nodded his head in satisfaction.
And Fu Qixiu, standing beside them, nearly jumped on the spot, looking at his own brother with frustration and disdain.
Could you really attend the banquet prepared by the old man?
What kind of banquet was that?
It was nothing short of a trap!
Just as he worried for his brother, the old man¡¯s gaze fell upon him.
¡°You too,e with him!¡±
Fu Qixiu shivered and said, ¡°Grandfather, why don¡¯t you pretend you don¡¯t have this grandson?¡±
The old man became furious, ¡°You worthless thing! If you dare note, I¡¯ll break your damn legs!¡±
Fu Qixiu pouted. Such a difference in treatment!
He really wasn¡¯t his own flesh and blood!
¨C
On the return trip, as soon as they got in the car, Fu Qixiu grabbed Fu Qiyuan¡¯s arm and said anxiously,
¡°Brother, have you lost your mind? You actually agreed to attend the banquet the old man is preparing, don¡¯t you know that¡¯s a trap?¡±
Fu Qiyuan nced at his brother, withdrew his arm with disdain, and then calmly said,
¡°I know.¡±
Fu Qixiu was momentarily speechless, then continued to grumble.
¡°Knowing that, you still dare to attend? Don¡¯t you know what the old man is thinking? Ever since you came of age, he¡¯s been trying to set you up with women, and when women don¡¯t work, men. Brother, you were young and didn¡¯t understand love before, so I didn¡¯t me you, but now you have a girlfriend¡¡±
¡°Fiancee.¡±
Fu Qixiu looked puzzled, ¡°What?¡±
¡°Not a girlfriend, a fiancee.¡±
Fu Qixiu: ¡°¡¡±
It¡¯s just a title, is there a need to emphasise it so much?
But confronted with the threatening look in the eyes of his own brother, he changed his tune.
¡°Alright, alright! Now you have a fiancee, you¡¯re already talking about marriage and preparing for a wedding, and still nning to go to that banquet?¡±
¡°Brother, I¡¯m telling you, men who make women cry are scumbags, and if you dare fool around behind sister-inw¡¯s back with young girls, don¡¯t me me for tattling to her.¡±
¡°If sister-inw finds out about your scumbag nature and after being sad and heartbroken decides to break up with you¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan immediately shot a cold re his way.
Fu Qixiu instantly shut his mouth and shrank back into the corner.
¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t care, if you dare two-time, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless to my brother!¡±
Fu Qiyuan then retracted his gaze and looked at his brother.
¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like her.¡±
¡°Who¡ who said I didn¡¯t like her?¡±
Your behavior doesn¡¯t seem like you like her much.
¡°Protecting vulnerable and defenseless women is our duty as men. I¡¯m making a contribution to the country.¡±
Seeing his brother¡¯s gaze still on him, Fu Qixiu said weakly,
¡°Then¡ you do like her, right?¡±
Chapter 704 - Chapter 704: 0694 Cant sleep without me?
Chapter 704: 0694 Can¡¯t sleep without me?
¡°If you like it, I naturally have to help you protect it,¡±
Fu Qiyuan knew exactly what his brother meant.
He liked her, so he would like her too.
Suddenly, his gaze towards him became unprecedentedly gentle.
Fu Qixiu felt his scalp tingle as he saw his own brother looking at him with a tenderness that had never been there before.
Huddling in a corner, his small body curled into a ball, he wrapped his arms around his chest, a guarded look on his face.
¡°Brother¡ I am your blood brother, you¡ you mustn¡¯t do anything rash! Remember you have a sister-inw¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes shed, and all the gentleness vanished in an instant.
Indeed, this guy just wasn¡¯t suited for gentle treatment!
The car suddenly became silent.
Fu Qixiu, seeing that his brother really wasn¡¯t going to do anything to him, cautiously moved closer to him again.
¡°Brother, are you really going to that banquet?¡±
Fu Qiyuan replied indifferently, ¡°Mhm.¡±
¡°Sister-inw will be angry.¡±
¡°She won¡¯t,¡± Fu Qiyuan asserted with certainty.
Fu Qixiu huffed twice, ¡°Brother, you really don¡¯t understand women. When women get jealous, it¡¯s terrifying, especially career women like sister-inw, a domineering CEO. She¡¯s not like ordinary girls who can be easily fooled. I bet if she finds out you lied to her, there will be hell to pay!¡±
¡°Why would I lie to her?¡±
And why should he understand other women?
Understanding his own woman should be enough!
¡°Of course it¡¯s because you¡¯re going to the banquet, you¡ huh?¡±
As he spoke, Fu Qixiu was suddenly at a loss for words.
He blinked hisrge eyes, blinked again, and as he looked at his unsmiling brother, a light bulb went off in his head.
¡°No way, brother? Are you nning to¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan said nothing, which was as good as confirming Fu Qixiu¡¯s guess.
Fu Qixiu didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.
After a while, he offered a well-meaning reminder,
¡°Grandfather will be furious with you!¡±
¡°He won¡¯t.¡±
¡°Hm¡ yeah, grandfather is tough, not so easy to die from anger,¡± Fu Qixiu nodded in agreement.
But the more he thought about his own situation, the more he felt a sense of despair.
Right now, he had no energy to worry about others.
At least his brother had a sister-inw as a talisman.
What about him?
At that thought, he couldn¡¯t help but hug his head and howl miserably.
¡°Awooo, brother, what should I do? What should your blood brother do? Grandfather wants me to attend too, those women will surely strip me down to my underwear!¡±
Fu Qixiu shivered involuntarily, then his eyes lit up again.
¡°Should Ie out publicly, or bring a malepanion to the banquet?¡±
Fu Qiyuan nced at his suicidal brother and heard him muttering to himself.
¡°No, no, getting kicked out of the house and disowned by the family is a minor thing, having grandfather break my legs is a major thing, awoo¡ I might as well be a monk!¡±
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°¡¡±
Looking at his foolish brother, he rarely made a suggestion.
¡°You could date a girl from a good family who truly likes you.¡±
¡°Like you and sister-inw?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face softened slightly, ¡°Yeah.¡±
Fu Qixiu couldn¡¯t help but grimace.
He crossed his legs grandly, aiming high.
¡°No, no, I¡¯m a non-marriage believer, my dream is the stars and the sea.¡±
The fool probably hadn¡¯t realized which was worse for a major family like the Fu family,ing out or remaining unmarried!
If he dared toe out, he might get beaten to death!
If he chose not to marry, he would definitely get beaten to death!
And there was no room for negotiation!
¨C
By the time he returned to tinum Lanting, it was already deep into the night.
Looking at the familiar mansion before him, Fu Qiyuan actually felt as though it had been a long time since he¡¯dst seen it.
Even though it had only been five or six days.
He longed to return with unprecedented intensity.
In the past twenty-odd years, he had always been alone but had never cared about loneliness.
Being solo was the norm for everyone.
Yet now, within these short few days, the feelings of loneliness had be unusually vivid.
As time passed, the suffocating sense of emptiness inside him grew ever more intense.
It was as if his heart had been hollowed out, and nothing could fill it.
But at this moment, looking at this house, thinking of the person inside it,
Thinking of her waiting for him toe home, the ufortable emptiness that had made his heart constrict instantly dissolved.
Home.
It must be the most beautiful word in the world!
Fu Qixiu poked his head out of the car and couldn¡¯t help but tease as he saw his elder brother standing in front of the door, looking anxious,
¡°Hey, brother, weren¡¯t you eager to return? Why are you still standing here? Hurry inside, sister-inw must be anxiously waiting for you!
Ah¨Cabsence makes the heart grow fonder, a passionate reunion makes love deeper, dry wood meets a raging fire, and from that fire, new life is born. Brother, such a beautiful moment must not be wasted¡¡±
Fu Qixiu intentionally drew out thest word, especially the word ¡®brother,¡¯ causing Fu Qiyuan¡¯s temples to throb violently, and he was covered in goosebumps.
¡°¡Scram!¡±
¡°Hahaha¡ My future dear nephews and nieces, your uncle is waiting for you!¡±
After his quip, Fu Qixiu immediately instructed the driver to depart, and the car swiftly left the courtyard.
Fu Qiyuan helplessly pinched the bridge of his nose, sighed, and turned to enter the house.
The house was dim, everyone was asleep.
He went straight to the master bedroom on the second floor, their room, his steps urgent yet he consciously softened his movements.
Gently opening the door, a familiar scent gently wafted into his nostrils with the air.
The coldness in his eyes instantly settled, reced by tenderness.
He slowly walked to the side of the bed, crouched down in front of it, and tenderly gazed at the girl on the bed by the moonlight.
Her ck hair was spread over the pillow, her exquisitely beautiful features flushed with the rosiness of deep sleep.
In her brows lingered a touch of elegance,cking the usual indifference.
He gently stroked the girl¡¯s head with one hand, his heart surging with a deep longing.
Then, he slowly lowered his head and gently kissed her on the forehead, his eyes brimming with warmth.
Just as he was about to retreat, his neck was suddenly embraced by a pair of soft, boneless hands.
A hint of surprise flickered in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes, as the girl¡¯s gentle and tender voice slowly rose.
¡°You¡¯re back?¡±
Those simple four words softened Fu Qiyuan¡¯s heart, his tone was so tender it was almost dripping with gentleness.
¡°Yeah, did I wake you?¡±
Su Ran hugged him and gently shook her head, her voice somewhat aggrieved.
¡°I wasn¡¯t deeply asleep.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Su Ran sighed softly before she murmured,
¡°I think I have a bit of insomnia.¡±
Upon hearing this, in the darkness, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened.
¡°Can¡¯t sleep without me?¡±
Su Ran blinked her eyes, her long eyshes fluttering against the man¡¯s cheek.
¡°¡It seems so.¡±
Hearing the girl¡¯s dependence, a thick wave of joy surged in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s heart, and a pleased chuckle escaped his throat.
He stood up, switched on the bedsidemp.
The girl¡¯s beautiful face instantly came into view.
Su Ran¡¯s eyshes fluttered, she was about to open her eyes when a warm hand covered them.
¡°Let them adjust first.¡±
Chapter 705 - Chapter 705: 0695 Its fine if I accommodate you
Chapter 705: 0695 It¡¯s fine if I amodate you
Su Ran obediently nodded her head, warmth filling her heart.
Ten secondster, the man¡¯srge hand slowly released her, and upon opening her eyes, she was met with his exceptionally handsome visage.
Her heart fluttered as she sat up in bed.
Fu Qiyuan leaned against the headboard, pulling her into his arms.
¡°Is everything taken care of?¡± Su Ran asked.
The man gently nodded and kissed the top of her head.
¡°Did you miss me these past few days?¡±
His voice was deep,den with a touch of longing.
The moment the words fell, a pair of soft lips covered his cool and thin ones.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s back suddenly stiffened, his hand tightening around her waist as he kissed her back deeply.
After the kiss finished, Su Ran finally answered his question.
¡°I did.¡±
Fu Qiyuan chuckled delightedly, hugging her even tighter.
¡°Why were you gone for so long? Did something happen to the Fu family?¡± she asked again.
¡°Hmm, there were some issues with the overseas assets,¡± he replied, smelling the fragrance of her hair without concealment.
There were things he didn¡¯t want her to hear from anyone else.
¡°The overseas assets? Is it serious?¡± she looked up at Fu Qiyuan, worry in her eyes.
Fu Qiyuan couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this, leaning down to kiss her eyes.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything has been settled.¡±
Su Ran nodded her head, though still feeling a bit uneasy.
Remembering the phone call from Jin Moshen during the day, her starry eyes narrowed slightly.
Could this situation be rted to him?
Fu Qiyuan looked down at the girl in his arms, noticing her thoughtful expression.
¡°What are you thinking about?¡±
Su Ran sighed internally, wanting to ask if he knew Jin Moshen, but feeling it was hard to bring up.
In the end, she smiled and teased,
¡°With you noting back for so many days, I was wondering if some femme fatale had kidnapped you?¡±
Fu Qiyuan smiled, ¡°Who else besides you has the ability to do that?¡±
Su Ran narrowed her eyes, looking at him dangerously.
¡°Are you saying I¡¯m a femme fatale?¡±
Fu Qiyuan held her hand, cing it on his face, and said meaningfully,
¡°What do you think?¡±
Looking at the infuriatingly handsome man before her, with features as sharp and defined as if carved by a de, Su Ran found herself at a loss for words.
She blinked and agreed,
¡°Fine, after all, everyone has a love for beauty.¡±
She adored his face; who dared to have an opinion about that?
Fu Qiyuan doted on the girl, watching her starry eyes shimmer as she stared intently at him, allowing her hands to y about on his face.
After a moment, she added,
¡°Fu Qiyuan, you really are handsome, what if one day some femme fatale really does kidnap you?¡±
Thepliment ¡®handsome¡¯ caused Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression to stiffen slightly, but he still said,
¡°If that were to happen, I would have to trouble Madame toe to my rescue.¡±
Su Ran looked at him speechlessly, ¡°Brother, your face?¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked back at her with a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one touching it?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Seeing her speechless expression, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly again.
He truly adored every one of her expressions.
With her, every day was filled with joy and anticipation.
He now finally understood that saying¨C
Just the thought of spending the rest of my life with you makes me look forward to the rest of it!
Wasn¡¯t he feeling the same?
A visible affection tinged Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes as he held her hand and gently kissed it.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Su Ran looked at his serious expression and asked.
Fu Qiyuan looked at her, ¡°Xiao Ran, I¡¯m really sorry about the engagement gift!¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Ran¡¯s heart softened.
He was apologizing!
Apologizing for breaking the promise regarding the engagement gift.
The magnate of the Fu Consortium, the pride of heaven, always standing at the top of the food chain, was apologizing to her for his broken promise!
Fu Qiyuan once again drew the girl into his arms, hisrge palm caressing the back of her head, and he said softly,
¡°Such an important matter as the engagement, I should have been present, but I broke my promise to you because of something involving the Fu family! I was wrong, I¡¡±
Su Ran¡¯s index finger touched the man¡¯s lips, stopping his next words.
She looked up at him, her eyes brimming with a tender smile.
¡°Fu Qiyuan, we will never need apologies between us.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes trembled fiercely, ¡°But¡¡±
Su Ran shook her head, ¡°There is no ¡®but.¡¯ I understand you, and I trust you, knowing you wouldn¡¯t break a promise without a reason. What I¡¯ve always wanted is not your apology, but your serious attitude towards our rtionship, which I have seen in you.
Besides, you love me so much, if it wasn¡¯t something urgent, how could you bear to leave me alone.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s heart trembled violently, and a bright light gleamed in his dark pupils.
He pressed his lips firmly against the girl¡¯s, his voice hoarse.
¡°I love you, very much!¡±
Su Ran smiled and held his waist tighter.
¡°I know, me too.¡±
That¡¯s why I can¡¯t bear to have you apologize!
¡°Xiao Ran, sometimes, I really wish you weren¡¯t so understanding in front of me.¡±
¡°Hmm? Isn¡¯t it good to be understanding?¡±
¡°No.¡±
Su Ran looked up at him, puzzled,
¡°Why? Don¡¯t men like women who are understanding?¡±
¡°I only like you!¡± Fu Qiyuan buried his face in her neck, continuing, ¡°Being too understanding means you have topromise yourself for me, and I don¡¯t need that!¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it about mutual understanding andpromise between lovers?¡±
Fu Qiyuan rubbed her head, ¡°It is enough that Ipromise for you.¡±
With his words warming her heart, Su Ran smiled and said,
¡°Wouldn¡¯t that make me seem very unreasonable?¡±
Fu Qiyuan chuckled lightly, ¡°Sometimes, I do wish you could be a bit unreasonable.¡±
At these words, Su Ran climbed out of his arms.
¡°You like an unreasonable girlfriend?¡±
¡°I like them all.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, then she heard the man say,
¡°As long as it¡¯s you, I like them all!¡±
It¡¯s not that you have every trait I like, but that I like every trait you have.
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
She seriously doubted whether he had attended a romance workshop at home!
Su Ran cleared her throat and pushed him up from the bed.
¡°Well, it¡¯ste. You should hurry up and wash up.¡±
Watching the girl¡¯s cheeks flush slightly, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curved with a hint of a smile, his eyes twinkling with mirth as he leaned in, his fingers gently hooking her chin.
¡°Okay.¡±
With that, he stood up from the bed, standing in front of it, undoing the buttons of his shirt one by one.
Su Ran sat on the bed, resting her chin in her hand, watching without blinking an eye.
Uh¡
Why did she feel that the man had be even more enthralling after returning home?
Even the act of undressing was enough to send shivers up her spine.
As Fu Qiyuan removed his jacket, he noticed the girl staring at him unblinkingly.
Her eyes curved into crescents, her lips slightly upturned, forming a bewitching smile.
Noticing him turn around, her smile rippled outward¡
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s breath hitched sharply, he tossed the jacket on the sofa and turned toward the girl¡
Chapter 706 - Chapter 706: 0696 If you can eat breakfast, what can you do?
Chapter 706: 0696 If you can eat breakfast, what can you do?
Su Ran was still waiting for the man to take off his shirt when she saw him throw aside his coat and walk toward her.
She blinked in confusion and asked,
¡°Uh¡ what¡¯s wrong?¡±
The next second, the man¡¯s arm was propped on the bed as he leaned over, and his thin lips unexpectedly kissed hers.
Su Ran blinked in a daze, then pushed the man away with slightly disordered breathing.
¡°What are you doing? Weren¡¯t you going to wash up?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze deepened as he stared intently at her, and his low voice resonated.
¡°You asked me toe over.¡±
Su Ran was immediately covered in ck lines, unable to help saying, ¡°When did I ask you toe over?¡±
She clearly hadn¡¯t said a single word, okay?
Where did he hear her calling him over?
¡°Your eyes.¡±
Su Ran, puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my eyes?¡±
¡°They seduced me.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
When did she seduce him?
The response she got was an even more passionate kiss from the man, as if to protest against her denial.
Su Ran was kissed until she was dizzy, and during a break to catch her breath, she said, ¡°Hey, weren¡¯t you going to wash up? Hurry up and go¡¡±
¡°We¡¯ll do it togetherter,¡± the man¡¯s deep voice grumbled in her ear, huskily seductive.
Su Ran¡¯s scalp tingled uncontrobly, and she felt a current run through her body.
Seeing her reaction, the man chuckled softly while continuing to kiss her, and his slender fingers began to roam over her nightgown¡
¨C
They say absence makes the heart grow fonder, and normally no one would intrude at such a time.
However, someone apparently didn¡¯t know the meaning of ¡°disturbance.¡±
The next day.
After Su Ran and Fu Qiyuan got up, they saw a ring light bulb sitting in the dining room.
A two-thousand-watt one.
¡°Hi, good morning! My dear brother, and uh¡ that person¡¡±
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but tug at her lip, that person¡
This guy seemed to have been awkward with her ever since he returned.
Sneaking around to give her a wee gift yet stubbornly refusing to call her properly.
But it didn¡¯t matter; she loved to tame naughty kids!
Fu Qiyuan narrowed his eyes slightly, casting a somewhat dangerous nce at the person in question.
Feeling the threat from his own brother, Fu Qixiu instantly abandoned his dignity andposure, turning his head to sweetly say to Su Ran,
¡°Good morning, sister-inw!¡±
Su Ran raised an eyebrow and hooked her lips into a smile.
¡°Good morning.¡±
Hmm¡ not bad!
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s chilly aura gradually subsided, and he took Su Ran¡¯s hand to seat her at the table before turning his cold gaze back to the intruder.
¡°What are you doing here?¡±
Fu Qixiu: ¡°Having breakfast.¡±
¡°Does your household not have the means to hire a cook anymore?¡±
Unfazed by his brother¡¯s sarcasm, Fu Qixiu continued to enjoy his breakfast contentedly.
¡°So what if I¡¯m eating your breakfast? Who do you think you are, so stingy? I¡¯m your own brother, after all!¡±
Fu Qiyuan nced at his brother indifferently and said emotionlessly,
¡°Is that so? If you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would have truly forgotten!¡±
Fu Qixiu: ¡°¡¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Fu Qixiu stood there dumbfounded, as if hit by a huge shock, clutching his chest as if hurt.
¡°Brother, in your eyes, I¡¯m even less than a breakfast, wuwuwu¡ you¡¯re heartless!¡±
Fu Qiyuan paid no heed to his younger brother¡¯s sorrowful expression and continued with an indifferent tone,
¡°You can eat breakfast, but what else can you do?¡±
Fu Qixiu: ¡°¡¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Forget it, she should just be nicer to this guy in the future!
He does look rather pitiable, after all.
Fu Qixiu immediately mmed his hand on the table and stood up, indignant.
¡°What do you mean I can¡¯t do anything? I can beat tigers on the mountain and catch dragons in the sea. Not only am I beautiful, but I also earn money to support the family! Most importantly¡ Brother, I¡¯m not just your right-hand man, your most capable assistant, I¡¯m also your little cotton-padded jacket, your confidant. Have you forgotten?¡±
Fu Qixiu tried to evoke the love his brother had once shown him, speaking with heartfelt passion.
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but get goosebumps!
Fu Qiyuan nced at his brother carelessly, his gaze cold as a de.
¡°Is that so? Well then, today, I want to see you in the office. You have one day to handle all your documents and bring them to my office!!¡±
At these words, Fu Qixiu sprang to his feet.
¡°What? One day?! How is it possible to deal with so many documents in one day¡¡±
¡°If you can¡¯t finish, I¡¯ll break your dog legs!¡±
Fu Qixiu: ¡°¡¡±
Why is everyone so enthusiastic about breaking his dog legs?
Couldn¡¯t they aim for somewhere else?
He really must not be their biological child!
Fu Qixiu looked pitifully from where he sat, casting a grievous nce at his own elder brother.
Thetter didn¡¯t even spare him a nce, instead cing a shrimp dumpling into the dish in front of Su Ran with apletely different expression and treatment, which made Fu Qixiu¡¯s eyes grow even more resentful.
However, Fu Qiyuanpletely ignored him and said to Su Ran with a gentle face,
¡°Eat your breakfast first, I¡¯ll take you to the officeter.¡±
Su Ran put the shrimp dumpling in her mouth and after swallowing, she shook her head and said,
¡°No need, you just got back and there must be a lot of things waiting for you at the office. Plus, I¡¯m not going to the office today. I have to visit Zisu.¡±
¡°Hmm? What for?¡±
¡°Zhichen isn¡¯t feeling well, I¡¯m temporarily managing over there.¡±
Fu Qiyuan frowned, ¡°That woman¡¯s health still hasn¡¯t improved?¡±
Hearing this, Su Ran also showed some concern, ¡°Yeah.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Fu Qiyuan asked, uncharacteristically probing further.
¡°A stomach ailment, nothing serious.¡±
Fu Qixiu butted in, ¡°When did Yong City¡¯s doctors be quacks? They can¡¯t even cure a minor stomach ailment.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s movements halted, her eyes deepening.
Fu Qiyuan rubbed her head gently and said,
¡°Don¡¯t think too much, eat first.¡±
Su Ran sighed softly and nodded.
Fu Qixiu watched the pair acting as if nobody else was around, and couldn¡¯t help but have a face full of ck lines.
He came to eat breakfast, not to watch the two of them shower each other with affection.
But his brother¡
Fu Qixiu¡¯s eyes widened in realization as he looked at his elder brother across from him.
Since they were adults, the family had been incessantly introducing women to his brother, but his brother was like an enhanced version of Liu Xia Hui, the paragon of virtue, and Lu Zhi, the strong man.
Unmoved by beauty, he treated women as if they were the gue.
Even his own younger brother sometimes couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he was gay and even worried about his own safety for a while.
After all, he was beautiful enough to capture the hearts of both men and women!
So, just when he thought his brother would remain single for life, a sister-inw suddenly appeared.
At first, he thought it was just a cover for his sexual orientation, but after his observations, he realized his brother truly reserved all his tenderness for this girl in front of him.
Not to mention every little thing, the way he looked at her was incredibly tender, nearly dripping with warmth.
This was a level of treatment he had never received in his entire life.
It was enough to prove that,pared to his own younger brother, Su Ran held a much higher ce in his brother¡¯s heart!
The more Fu Qixiu thought about it, the sadder he felt. It was the ssic case of a lover trumping siblings.
Chapter 707 - Chapter 707: 0697 Seeing the parents?
Chapter 707: 0697 Seeing the parents?
Uh, but on second thought.
Now that he had a sister-inw, did that mean he had a big leg to cling to?
Since his brother doted on Su Ran so much, could he now rest assured and act freely?
He¡¯d cause trouble, and she¡¯d take the me!
He¡¯d light the fire, and she¡¯d clean up the mess!
After all, he was her dear uncle!
Thinking of this, Fu Qixiu was all excited, his eyes sparkling as he stared at Su Ran.
Su Ran felt a chill over her body, lifted her eyes, and saw someone staring at her excitedly, making her somewhat uneasy inside.
¡°Wha¡ what are you doing?¡±
Fu Qixiu¡¯s eyes twinkled, ¡°Sis-inw.¡±
With a ¡°ck¡±!
Su Ran shivered all over, and the chopsticks in her hand fell onto the table.
Rather than feeling happy about the sudden sweet talker, her whole body was filled with resistance.
Her face was also full of caution, ¡°No, just keep calling me what¡¯s-her-name!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be like that, sis-inw. You¡¯re my brother¡¯s fiancee, my formally acknowledged sis-inw. How can I call you what¡¯s-her-name¡¡±
The corners of Su Ran¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch, you seemed to always call me that before.
¡°So, what now?¡±
Fu Qixiu looked obedient, ¡°It¡¯s only right to respect you.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°So, what now?¡±
Fu Qixiu: ¡°You must be a beautiful and kind-hearted fairy.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
For such rainbow farts, Su Ran¡¯s defences grew stronger.
She didn¡¯t believe he would show her goodwill without a reason.
¡°So, what now?¡±
Fu Qixiu blinked, then sheepishly said,
¡°You know¡ work¡¯s too much, it¡¯s so tough.¡±
Now, even Su Ran¡¯s eyelids twitched.
She knew he was up to no good.
But who could imagine, a grown man acting all coy and pitiful in front of her?
Su Ran turned her head to look at Fu Qiyuan beside her, ¡°I think¡¡±
Fu Qixiu¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, looking expectantly at Su Ran.
Then he heard her say, ¡°He¡¯s too idle!¡±
Nani??
Fu Qixiu¡¯s eyes widened,pletely bewildered.
Fu Qiyuan nodded indifferently, agreeing, ¡°I think so too.¡±
Fu Qixiu: ¡°¡¡±
His brother was indeed unreliable!
He instantly sided with his wife.
¡°Since you¡¯re too idle, the workload today will be doubled.¡±
Fu Qixiu was instantly thunderstruck, going from a happy mutt to a stray dog!
This pair of crazed spouses!
Heaven wants to doom me.
¨C
After breakfast, Fu Qiyuan sent someone off to thepany and drove Su Ran to Zisu.
Downstairs at Zisu, Su Ran was about to get out of the car, only to be grasped by the man¡¯s hand.
¡°Xiao Ran.¡±
Su Ran looked up, meeting the man¡¯s snow-colored visage.
He looked down at her, his longshes slightly lowered, the handsome arch of his brows and eyes rxed, his gaze much more serious.
¡°What¡¯s up?¡±
Su Ran withdrew the hand that was on the door handle and asked.
¡°Do you have time next Saturday?¡±
Su Ran saw the man was serious and thought about it earnestly before replying, ¡°I should have. Why? nning to take me on a date?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s dark eyes reflected a fragmented smile as he looked at the girl¡¯s raised eyebrows.
¡°Sort of!¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyshes fluttered, ¡°Hmm?¡±
What did he mean by ¡®sort of¡¯?
Fu Qiyuan smiled, ¡°Does meeting the parents count?¡±
Su Ran looked shocked, ¡°Meeting the parents?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s handsome face was gentle, his demeanor graceful and refined, his figure casting a clear light.
His voice was low, with a hint of seduction.
¡°I¡¯ve already met your parents, now it¡¯s your turn.¡±
¡°So next Saturday, apany me to a banquet.¡±
¡°A banquet?¡±
Su Ran gazed at the man¡¯s face, which seemed to have been sketched out stroke by stroke like andscape ink painting, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit dazzled.
She paused for a moment, ¡°What banquet?¡±
Fu Qiyuan tucked her hair behind her ear with a demeanor as carefree as the clouds and breeze.
¡°A small gathering of the Fu family.¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Is there ever a small banquet at the Fu family?
She looked at the man but didn¡¯t speak.
Fu Qiyuan just waited, very patiently.
Sure enough, soon after, she saw her curve her lips and say:
¡°Okay then!¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s movements paused for a moment, and a hint of amusement immediately filled his eyes.
At that time, Su Ran asked again, ¡°Will everyone from the Fu family attend this banquet?¡±
The expression on Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face was indifferent, ¡°Possibly.¡±
¡°Will your brother be there too?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Ran¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp light, and she felt somewhat enlightened!
She patted the man¡¯s shoulder firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will protect you.¡±
Fu Qiyuan couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry at her words, knowing all along that the girl was very clever.
Just that he hadn¡¯t expected that with just a hint from him, she would already have her suspicions.
Protect him?
There were no shortage of people seeking his protection, but this was the first time someone had offered to protect him.
Everyone envied his noble birth ¡ª the eldest legitimate son, the eldest legitimate grandson, possessing a vast family fortune and the extensive business empire of the Fu family from the moment he was born.
Power, fame, status, wealth ¡ª hecked nothing.
But who could see what he had to go through and endure beneath the surface glory?
And who ever asked him if he really wanted to inherit all this family business?
Being the person in charge of the Fu family had never been what he wanted.
But if it was his responsibility, he was willing to bear it, for he couldn¡¯t bear his parents¡¯ sadness when he was a child.
As he grew up, he did it only so his fate wouldn¡¯t be controlled by others.
As the head of the Fu family, not only did he have to safeguard the family¡¯s vast business empire, but also had to shelter those rtives who would only leech off him.
And now, there was someone who was willing to protect him.
Fu Qiyuan couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft chuckle, his eyes lighting up with amusement.
¡°Then I¡¯ll rely on thedy of the house.¡±
Lady of the house?
Someone certainly was getting used to saying it.
Fu Qiyuan looked at her speechless expression and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle again.
He leaned down to kiss her forehead, his voice deep and restrained.
¡°Xiao Ran, are you really sure?¡±
Su Ran blinked, fully aware of the man¡¯s implicit question.
Attending the Fu family¡¯s banquet with him meant something significant, and she was acutely aware of it.
She looked up, her eyebrows raised slightly, ¡°Of course, you¡¯re worried I can¡¯t handle a banquet?¡±
Fu Qiyuan knew her meaning well and sighed softly, pulling her into his embrace.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you.¡±
Su Ran curved her lips, ¡°Yes, apart from you, no one in this world can hurt me.¡±
Fu Qiyuan said firmly, ¡°I will not hurt you!¡±
¡°I know.¡±
¨C
The two of them were affectionate in the car for a while before Su Ran got out and headed to thepany.
She dealt with Zisu¡¯s documents at top speed, and then Fu Qixiu¡¯s words echoed in her mind again.
Su Ran¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, feeling somewhat irritable.
When Ye Zhichen¡¯s assistant came to the office to take the processed documents, she asked casually.
¡°Has Zhichen not been to thepany at all this week?¡±
The assistant shook her head, ¡°President Ye only called at the beginning, and then there was no more news.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes grew darker, ¡°Okay, you can go out.¡±
¡°Alright, President Su.¡±
The assistant took the processed documents and left the office.
Su Ran took out her phone and called Ye Zhichen.
The result was a shut-down notice!
Her eyebrows furrowed even tighter, and she immediately grabbed her car keys and left the office.
She drove straight to Ye Zhichen¡¯s apartment.
Chapter 708 - Chapter 708: 0698 Decision
Chapter 708: 0698 Decision
Su Ran arrived at Ye Zhichen¡¯s apartment and rang the doorbell for a long time, but no one answered the door.
Just as she was about to enter the password, the door creaked open.
Ye Zhichen, dressed in home clothes, had messy hair, looking like she had just woken up.
Her face was pale, her body thin, and there were dark circles under her eyes. Her normally beautiful and elegant face now bore deep signs of exhaustion.
A faint worry lingered between her brows, and she looked to be in very poor condition.
Seeing this, Su Ran¡¯s face turned cold.
¡°Xiao Ran, why are you here?¡±
Ye Zhichen showed a slight surprise upon seeing Su Ran.
Su Ran didn¡¯t speak and went straight into the living room.
She sat on the couch, her gaze fixed on Ye Zhichen, making her feel uneasy.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Looking at me like that? There hasn¡¯t been any trouble at thepany these past few days, has there?¡±
Su Ran did not respond to Ye Zhichen¡¯s question but looked at her pale, haggard face with an inscrutable expression.
¡°Are you feeling any better?¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyes flickered and she nodded, ¡°A bit better.¡±
¡°Yourplexion doesn¡¯t look like you¡¯re better.¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s face stiffened, and her sped hands tightened.
¡°Maybe because I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s gaze grew heavier as she stared at her intently.
¡°Zhichen, you seem to have not sent me the gastroscopy report from the hospital.¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s face turned even paler, her eyes somewhat evasive.
¡°It¡¯s nothing serious¡¡±
Suddenly, a chill emanated from Su Ran, and she stood up, pulling Ye Zhichen towards the bedroom.
¡°Xiao Ran, what are you doing?¡±
¡°Change clothes, we¡¯re going to the hospital!¡±
Ye Zhichen tensed up inside, grabbed Su Ran¡¯s hand, and stood still, her face filled with resistance.
Su Ran turned to look at her with a piercing gaze.
¡°If it really isn¡¯t a big problem, why has there been no improvement for so long, the doctors in Yong City are not quacks.¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyes flickered, but she remained silent.
Su Ran looked straight at her, peering into her eyes.
¡°Zhichen, have you been to the hospital?¡±
¡°¡¡± Ye Zhichen¡¯s hand trembled, and she leaned weakly against the wall.
Seeing her like this, Su Ran felt helpless.
¡°How long has it been?¡±
Ye Zhichen bit her lip secretly, and after a long while, she spoke, her voice raspy and dry.
¡°More than a month.¡±
With a headache, Su Ran rubbed her temples and asked, ¡°What do you n to do next?¡±
What to do?
As if the questions she had been silently bearing alone for many days were finally asked, Ye Zhichen couldn¡¯t help but give a bitter smile, a touch of vulnerability appearing on her stubborn face.
Seeing the usually strong and independent Ye Zhichen looking so helpless and vulnerable, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of heartache.
She had been suffering through this alone.
¡°Zhichen¡¡± Su Ran suppressed the sorrow in her heart and gently called out.
Ye Zhichen shook her head and looked at Su Ran with a bitter expression.
¡°I have an appointment with the hospital for tomorrow.¡±
Su Ran fell silent for two seconds, ¡°Do you not n to keep it?¡±
¡°No,¡± Ye Zhichen shook her head, a sh of pain crossing her eyes.
Su Ran caught the look on her face and spoke again:
¡°You¡¯re not nning to tell Chi Mu?¡±
Ye Zhichen snorted withughter, ¡°What do you think his reaction would be if he knew?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°Zhichen, you are husband and wife.¡±
Ye Zhichen smiled bitterly, ¡°Yes, we are husband and wife, but we¡¯re not the loving kind. It¡¯s just a marriage of family alliance. Xiao Ran, Chi Mu won¡¯t allow me to have this child. Although it¡¯s hard for me to let go, I can¡¯t bear to have it be born into such a family, toe into a world where it¡¯s not weed or loved by its own father.¡±
A child is the best gift from heaven.
It¡¯s the beautiful result of love and should be born into a happy and fulfilling family.
Chi Mu doesn¡¯t love her, and he certainly won¡¯t love her child either.
How could she let her child be born without the love of its father?
Su Ran understood theplicated love and hate entanglement between Ye Zhichen and Chi Mu, and for a moment, she said nothing.
Ye Zhichen spoke slowly again: ¡°Chi Mu¡ he has someone he likes. When we got married, we agreed not to interfere with each other¡¯s lives, everything was just to satisfy our families. If he knew I was pregnant, God knows how tormented he would be for betraying his beloved.
Xiao Ran, I¡¯m not so despicable to stoop low and to use a child to tie him down! Nor am I so noble to let him be happy just because I love him. If Chi Mu doesn¡¯t love me, I can¡¯t shamelessly cling to him. I have my pride, and neither my upbringing nor my self-respect will allow it, it¡¯s just¡¡±
Ye Zhichen ced her hand on her t belly, feeling a sense of loss.
Yet, it¡¯s the child that is to be pitied!
Hearing what Ye Zhichen said, Su Ran felt a sense of admiration in her heart.
Being a single mother is not as easy as it¡¯s depicted on TV and in novels.
Even without a father¡¯s love, aplete mother¡¯s love will suffice!
But how can you provide a child withplete love when the family itself is iplete?
Imperfect love is just that¨Cimperfect!
Just like Zhichen said, she has her pride and can¡¯t use a child to ckmail a man who doesn¡¯t love her.
She appears to be gentle, submissive, and frail, but in reality, she is independent, strong, and has her own convictions.
But seeing her in such pain, one could easily guess the agonizing struggle she went through to make such a cruel decision.
¡°If you agreed not to interfere with each other, he shouldn¡¯t have touched you.¡±
Su Ran suppressed the urge to punch someone, livid with anger.
In matters like these, it¡¯s always the woman who gets hurt, while the man, well, he just pulls up his pants and doesn¡¯t have to worry about anything.
Su Ran still felt sympathetic and asked:
¡°Have you really thought this through? Have you decided?¡±
Ye Zhichen took a deep breath and nodded, ¡°Yeah, we agreed not to interfere, so why cling to it!¡±
Su Ran opened her arms, hugged Ye Zhichen, and stroked her head.
¡°Okay, whatever you decide, I¡¯ll support you. I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow.¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyes were red as she reached out and hugged Su Ran, burying her face in her neck.
¡°Thank you, Xiao Ran!¡±
¡°What are you being polite for? If you really want to thank me, take good care of yourself.¡±
¡°¡Yeah.¡±
¨C
Not feeling reassured to leave Ye Zhichen alone, especially with a hospital visit awaiting them early the next day, Su Ran did not return to tinum Lanting but instead stayed overnight at Ye Zhichen¡¯s apartment.
In bed.
Ye Zhichen slept in Su Ran¡¯s arms, clinging to her waist, and remarked:
¡°We haven¡¯t slept together in such a long time; it always reminds me of our school days.¡±
Su Ran smiled, ¡°Indeed, the times at school are always the best.¡±
Ye Zhichen sighed, ¡°Too bad those good times are always fleeting. By the way, Xiao Ran, I ran into Ling Qingan a while ago. Have you seen her?¡±
¡°I have.¡±
¡°I wonder how she¡¯s doing. After all, she used to be our roommate.¡±
Thinking of Ling Qingan made Su Ran let out a sigh as well.
After all, they shared a revolutionary camaraderie as roommates; she couldn¡¯tpletely ignore Qingan.
¡°She¡¯s okay, I guess¡¡±
¡°Does Wen Jichen know she¡¯s back? Are they¡¡±
Chapter 709 - Chapter 709: 0699 let me hug you again
Chapter 709: 0699 let me hug you again
Su Ran raised an eyebrow. ¡°You still have the mood to worry about them?¡±
¡°Why not? We¡¯re all ssmates, what¡¯s wrong with showing a little concern? But speaking of which, why are you so hot-tempered today? Feeling bad because you can¡¯t see your Mr. Fu?¡±
Su Ran looked at her, the corner of her lips curving into a meaningful smile.
¡°Want to know why I¡¯m hot-tempered?¡±
¡°Mhm.¡±
¡°Tell me Chi Mu¡¯s address, and you¡¯ll find out.¡±
Ye Zhichen looked at her in surprise. ¡°You want to beat him up?¡±
Su Ran patted her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t beat him to death.¡±
Ye Zhichen was amused by her words. ¡°With that little body of yours, it¡¯s still uncertain who would beat whom, so forget it. If you get hurt, Mr. Fu would y me alive.¡±
¡°He¡¯s not that cruel, at most he¡¯ll just beat me back!¡±
¡°I can¡¯t take even a beating back though. But you¡¯re not going back home tonight; he won¡¯te storming over, will he?¡±
¡°No, he¡¯s not that clingy.¡±
No sooner had Su Ran spoken than her phone began to ring.
Seeing the man¡¯s caller ID, her face felt a bit hot with pain.
She answered the call under Ye Zhichen¡¯s teasing gaze.
¡°Hello?¡±
¡°Where are you?¡±
Su Ran: ¡°At Zhichen¡¯s home, didn¡¯t I send you a message?¡±
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°Mhm.¡±
¡°What¡¯s up? Have you gone home?¡±
Su Ran, noticing something off in the man¡¯s voice, asked.
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°¡No.¡±
Su Ran frowned. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone home yet? Is thepany very¡¡±
¡°Open the door.¡± Fu Qiyuan suddenly said.
¡°Huh?¡± Su Ran blinked. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±
¡°Mhm.¡±
¡°Wait a second.¡± Without a moment to spare, Su Ran left the room under Ye Zhichen¡¯s watchful eyes.
As soon as she opened the door, there stood Fu Qiyuan, looking weary as if he traveled a long distance.
Seeing the man suddenly in front of her, Su Ran was somewhat taken aback.
¡°How did you get here?¡±
The man didn¡¯t speak, just quietly looked at her.
Su Ran moved two steps closer to him, seeing the fatigue between his brows, she couldn¡¯t help but feel heartache.
¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you I wouldn¡¯t being home tonight? There¡¯s something going on at Zhichen¡¯s ce, and I might need to keep herpany for a couple of days. You didn¡¯t have to rush over in the middle of the night, you¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan opened his arms and hugged the girl into his embrace.
Su Ran hugged him back and asked, ¡°Fu Qiyuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Just needed a hug.¡±
Su Ran paused. ¡°You came all this way just for a hug?¡±
Fu Qiyuan stroked her hair. ¡°Otherwise, I couldn¡¯t sleep at night.¡±
Su Ran didn¡¯t know what to feel, ¡°Fu Qiyuan¡¡±
Fu Qiyuan smiled and kissed her on the forehead.
¡°It¡¯ste, go to sleep.¡±
As if he really came all this way at night just for a hug.
Su Ran was reluctant to let go, but thinking of the man¡¯s weariness, she still released him.
¡°You should rest early too.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Fu Qiyuan looked at her for a while, then turned to leave.
¡°Fu Qiyuan¡¡± Just after he had taken a couple of steps, Su Ran suddenly called out to him.
He turned around, looking at the girl with a puzzled expression.
She stretched out her arms and smiled at him:
¡°Another hug for you.¡±
Fu Qiyuan paused, then a rippling smile appeared on his lips.
He stepped forward, hugging the girl once again, his heart turning to mush.
Su Ran wrapped her arms around his waist, patted his back, and soothed:
¡°With these two hugs, you¡¯ll surely sleep well tonight.¡±
A lowugh escaped from Fu Qiyuan¡¯s throat, ¡°Mhm.¡±
Su Ran stepped back from his embrace. ¡°Okay, you should get back and rest well.¡±
¡°You too.¡±
¡°Mhm, be careful on the road.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
After Fu Qiyuan left, Su Ran stood at the end of the corridor. It was only after she saw his car leave through the ss window that she returned to her room.
¨C
The next morning.
Su Ran and Ye Zhichen went to the hospital early in the morning.
Since Ye Zhichen had scheduled ahead of time, they didn¡¯t need to register anew or pay again; they just had to wait in line until their number was called.
On the third floor of the obstetrics and gynecology department, the two sat in chairs and waited. Zhichen was somewhat nervous; her palms were sweating.
Su Ran held her hand, reassuring her:
¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will go wrong.¡±
Ye Zhichen took a deep breath and nodded.
Soon, the sound of numbers being called echoed in the lobby. Su Ran apanied Zhichen in and sat nervously in front of the doctor.
The doctor was a middle-aged woman in her forties, looking at Ye Zhichen with a gentle expression.
¡°Miss Ye, have you made up your mind? Do you still n not to keep it?¡±
Ye Zhichen shook her head, herplexion pale, ¡°No.¡±
Perhaps noticing the pallor of Zhichen¡¯s face, the OB-GYN doctor once again spoke, trying to persuade her:
¡°Miss Ye, a child is a gift from heaven. He hase into your womb; that is also fate between you two. Moreover, an abortion isn¡¯t good for your health. You should really think it over.¡±
¡°Zhichen.¡±
Hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but call out to Ye Zhichen.
A sh of pain crossed Zhichen¡¯s eyes, and after a moment, she said firmly:
¡°There is no need to think, Doctor. Please arrange for the surgery as soon as possible!¡±
As she spoke, her expression was somewhat urgent.
The doctor looked at Ye Zhichen and sighed helplessly. She opened a bunch of tests on theputer and then handed the slip to Su Ran.
¡°Go and get the tests done first!¡±
Su Ran took the test slip, thanked the doctor, and the two of them left the consultation room.
In the hallway.
Su Ran looked seriously at Ye Zhichen, ¡°Zhichen, are you really sure about this?¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s face was pale as she nodded.
Su Ran still felt a pang of reluctance, but thinking of Chi Mu, she hardened her face.
¡°What if you divorce Chi Mu, give birth to the child, and I¡¯ll help you raise it as if it were my own?¡±
Hearing Su Ran¡¯s words, Ye Zhichen smiled.
¡°Xiao Ran, the Chi Family will not allow their offspring to be cast adrift.¡±
Even if she gave birth to the child and divorced Chi Mu, she would still not win custody of the child.
This was something Su Ran surely knew.
¡°But¡¡±
¡°Xiao Ran, stop, I have made my decision.¡±
Seeing the pained expression on Zhichen¡¯s face, Su Ran¡¯s eyes grew cold, and her teeth chattered with a ¡®ck ck¡¯ sound.
Down the long corridor, her voice echoed ominously.
¡°That indecisive bastard better not let me run into him!¡±
In the end, Su Ran still took Ye Zhichen to get the tests done.
Ultrasound, blood tests, electrocardiograms, and so on.
After a series of tests, over two hours had passed.
The two returned to the consultation room, and the doctor looked at the test results in her hand.
¡°Six weeks pregnant, the fetus is very healthy, Miss Ye, I¡¯ll ask you once more, are you sure you don¡¯t want this child?¡±
Upon hearing ¡°six weeks pregnant, the fetus is very healthy,¡± Ye Zhichen couldn¡¯t help but tremble in her eyes.
Two secondster, she looked up, ¡°No.¡±
The female doctor shook her head, did not try to persuade further, wrote an abortion consent form, and handed it to her.
¡°Pay on the first floor, operation on the fifth floor.¡±
Ye Zhichen took the form, her hand still trembling slightly.
She clutched the form tightly in her hand, her voice trembling as well.
¡°Thank you, Doctor!¡±
After speaking, she left the consultation room.
Chapter 710 - Chapter 710: 0700 Calling me daddy is useless.
Chapter 710: 0700 Calling me ¡®daddy¡¯ is useless.
Su Ran was worried that Ye Zhichen would get tired, so she first took her to the corridor outside the operating room on the fifth floor, had her sit in a chair to wait for her, and then went down to the first floor to make the payment herself.
After getting everything settled, Su Ran headed toward the stairwell.
Seeing this, Ye Zhichen called out to her, ¡°Xiao Ran, there¡¯s an elevator nearby.¡±
Su Ran took a deep breath, ¡°I know.¡±
¡°Then you¡¡±
¡°I need to calm the rage inside me.¡±
Ye Zhichen: ¡°¡¡±
Watching Su Ran¡¯s retreating figure, Ye Zhichen was filled with anxiety.
She could tell that Xiao Ran¡¯s mood was very off.
She touched her still t belly, her expression distant.
Hopefully, everything would be resolved safely!
On the other side, Su Ran walked from the fifth floor to the first floor, and after sessfully making the payment, not only was the anger inside her not appeased, but it grew even more intense.
On her way back, her gaze swept over the cleaning room on the second floor, and she paused.
She propped up her chin, her eyes flickered, and then she entered the cleaning room.
Shortly after, a gloomy voice emanated from inside.
¡°stic? No good¡¡±
¡°Wooden? Too light¡¡±
¡°This one is too short¡¡±
¡°This one is too thin¡¡±
However, at this moment, outside the hospital.
A luxury sedan suddenly stopped, and the next second, a tall figure stepped down from the car.
The man¡¯s face was aloof and striking, and his body exuded an aura of indifferent rage.
Dressed in a suit and leather shoes, he hurried at a brisk pace.
His gaze, sharp like a piercing ray, fixed on a certain floor of the hospital, his eyes narrowed slightly as he strode forward with long legs, his face somber, getting closer to the operating room.
Fifth floor.
Twenty minutes had passed, and Su Ran still hadn¡¯t returned from making the payment.
Ye Zhichen became increasingly restless.
With Xiao Ran¡¯s mood being so bad earlier, what if something had happened?
After another ten minutes without seeing Su Ran return, and not getting an answer to her phone calls, Ye Zhichen couldn¡¯t sit still any longer.
She stood up, walked to the elevator, and pressed the button to go down, her nervous heart thumping with the numbers of the floors.
The elevator finally reached the fifth floor, and as the doors slowly opened, Ye Zhichen was about to step in when she saw¡
A face that was both familiar and strange.
Ye Zhichen¡¯s heart chilled, her eyes trembled fiercely, and her face suddenly turned ashen.
¡°You¡¡±
She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak, her face deathly pale.
She instinctively stepped back two paces, her first reaction to turn and run.
But before she could step away, the man grabbed her forcefully.
Then a voice, as if from Hell, crashed down on her, gloomy and cold.
¡°Run? Ye Zhichen, where do you think you¡¯re running to?¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyshes quivered, she came to her senses, and violently shook off the man¡¯s hand.
¡°Let go of me!¡±
Chi Mu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, his body exuding a cold and intimidating air that made people want to keep their distance.
Looking at the man in front of her, Ye Zhichen furrowed her brows slightly.
Why had hee to the hospital?
Could it be he knew something?
Impossible!
She had been so careful with keeping it a secret, not even informing her family; how could Chi Mu possibly know?
The fact that she was pregnant was a secret known to no one but Xiao Ran.
Ye Zhichen confirmed the guess in her mind, then calmed down and faced the man on the offensive.
¡°What are you doing here?¡±
She now felt fortunate that Xiao Ran wasn¡¯t here, for sincest night, she had been nning how to give Chi Mu a good beating.
If I see him now, who knows what might happen.
Chi Mu red fiercely at Ye Zhichen, watching as she went from panicked to calm, and then to nonchnt. The coldness in his eyes deepened.
¡°You don¡¯t have anything to say?¡±
Ye Zhichen never considered the possibility of pregnancy, so her expression was somewhat impatient.
¡°Say what?¡±
Hearing that the woman had no intention of telling him, the chill around Chi Mu grew until finally, heughed angrily.
¡°How about the child in your belly?¡±
Ye Zhichen had never thought he would find out. His words hit her like a blow to the head, leaving her dumbfounded as she blurted out in response to his statement.
¡°How did you know¡¡±
¡°How did I know?¡± Chi Mu sneered coldly, his gaze fixed on the operating room behind the woman, and his look became even colder and more ominous.
His body exuded an aura strong as a tornado, as if ready to destroy something.
¡°Still think there¡¯s nothing to discuss with me?¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s body trembled slightly, her face turned pale, but she tried to maintain herposure as she spoke.
¡°Why should I tell you? Who says this child is definitely yours?¡±
¡°Ye Zhichen!!¡±
Chi Mu was engulfed in a cold fury, his teeth clenched as if he wished he could tear her apart.
¡°Not mine?¡± He ground his teeth, each word seeping through them, ¡°So, you want me to drag you to take a paternity test?¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyes flickered, and she took two steps back, widening the distance between them.
She took a deep breath and said again, moreposed,
¡°It has nothing to do with you anyway.¡±
The cold in Chi Mu¡¯s brow became a solid mass as he sneered, ¡°Nothing to do with me? Then tell me, who does it have to do with?!¡±
The man¡¯s face grew even colder, forcing Ye Zhichen to retreat step by step.
¡°I¡¡±
Just as she was at a loss for words, a sinister voice suddenly came from behind her¨C
¡°It¡¯s my business, you got a problem with that?¡±
As soon as the voice dropped, Chi Mu and Ye Zhichen both turned around, and then they saw Su Ran emerge from the stairway, radiating an aura of fury.
To Ye Zhichen¡¯s horror, Su Ran was dragging along a one-meter long hollow steel pipe in her hand.
Clearly, it had been detached from a broom handle.
The pipe dragged on the ground with a ¡°ng ng¡± sound that was nerve-racking to the listeners.
Even aposed person like Chi Mu skipped a beat when he saw Su Ran dragging the steel pipe and staring at him with a sinister look.
¡°Xiao Ran?¡±
Ye Zhichen ran up to Su Ran¡¯s side, looking at her worriedly.
¡°Zhichen, step aside,¡± Su Ran said.
¡°But¡¡±
Su Ran spoke with an expressionless face, ¡°Be good!¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
With no other choice, Ye Zhichen bit her lip and stepped aside.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes glinted with cold light, ¡°Ha, heaven has a road you didn¡¯t take, hell has no door yet youe in. I was just worried about not being able to find you, and here you are, delivering yourself to my doorstep!¡±
Ye Zhichen couldn¡¯t help but rub her forehead.
There, even the ¡°old man¡± reference came out!
It was clear she was truly angry!
Chi Mu pulled a face and called out to Su Ran.
¡°Sister-inw¨C¡±
Su Ran¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Don¡¯t try to rte to me. Don¡¯t even say sister-inw; calling me ¡®old man¡¯ won¡¯t help either, scumbag, daring to sleep with my woman, now suffer!¡±
As she spoke, Su Ran charged at him, dragging the steel pipe.
Chi Mu realized Su Ran was not in the right state of mind and wouldn¡¯t actually stand still waiting to be hit, and of course, he wouldn¡¯t strike back, so the moment Su Ran charged at him, he turned around and ran.
¡°You damn thing, stop right there!¡±
¡°Sister-inw, calm down a bit, let¡¯s talk this out!¡±
¡°Talk my foot! You have the guts to sleep with my woman and not the guts to stand up and take responsibility, I¡¯ll make you pay for this today in the name of justice!¡±
¡°You¡¯re this violent, does Fu Qiyuan know about it?¡±
Chapter 711 - Chapter 711: 0701 is just a mistake
Chapter 711: 0701 is just a mistake
¡°He doesn¡¯t need to know, because a year from now will be your death anniversary. Wait for your descent into Hell, bastard!!¡±
The two of them began ying a game of cat and mouse on the fifth floor, with Ye Zhichen looking on,pletely frantic.
Due to themotion, it didn¡¯t take long for a crowd to gather around.
¡°Uh¡ What happened here? Catching a cheater or something?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t know, but I just heard that girl say that man slept with her woman¡¡±
¡°So, is this a scene of the wife beating up the mistress?¡±
¡°Such a pity, such a beautiful girl, turned out to be a mistress? The country¡¯s resources are indeed dwindling.¡±
¡°No kidding, all the good-looking ones are taken internally, what are we singles to do?¡±
¡°If all else fails, we¡¯ll have to take matters into our own hands!¡±
¡°You¡¯re out of luck!¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°You¡¯re too ugly!!¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
Seeing the situation getting out of hand, Ye Zhichen was beside herself with anxiety.
¡°Xiao Ran, stop chasing him¡ª-¡±
¡°Chi Mu, stop messing around¡ª-¡±
One of them busily ying hero.
The other, jumping all over the ce.
Neither of them listening to her.
Su Ran, dragging a steel pipe, rushed over regardless of the consequences. She was about to bring it down on the man¡¯s body.
Just at that moment, in a panic, Ye Zhichen rushed out and stood between them.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes widened, terrified to her core; she abruptly jerked her hand to the side.
Chi Mu¡¯s pupils shook fiercely, and without thinking, he grabbed Ye Zhichen¡¯s wrist, pulling her behind him. He then turned around, shielding her with his body, his back to Su Ran.
The next second.
¡°ng¡±! The steel pipe struck the ground!
Both of them were in a panic, staring anxiously at Ye Zhichen¡¯s stomach.
¡°Zhichen, are you okay?¡±
Ye Zhichen stepped out from Chi Mu¡¯s embrace, her pale face showing a trace of lingering fear.
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Ran breathed a sigh of relief, but the next second, she was seething with anger again.
¡°What were you thinking running over here? Don¡¯t you know how dangerous that was? Or do you still want to protect this bastard even now?¡±
Chi Mu¡¯s expression darkened, the panic in his eyes subsiding into a silent stillness.
¡°Xiao Ran, I wasn¡¯t trying to defend him, I just didn¡¯t want you to do something impulsive that would bring trouble upon you, and besides, it¡¯s not necessary!¡±
At this, Su Ran¡¯s expression softened slightly.
The next second, her icy re was directed at Chi Mu once more.
¡°What are you doing here?¡±
Chi Mu, with a dark face, ¡°I am the child¡¯s father.¡±
Those words stoked the fire in Su Ran¡¯s heart.
¡°Now you remember you¡¯re the father? Where have you been all this time? How dare you question Zhichen? Who gave you the audacity? Was she forcing you? Or do you think she was eager to have your child? Since your heart isn¡¯t clean, don¡¯te out and harm others! Didn¡¯t we agree not to interfere with each other? Why did you touch her?!!¡±
Chi Mu¡¯s brows furrowed deeply, his facial expression as if covered with ayer of frost, signaling an imminent storm!
Ye Zhichen clenched her fists at her sides, her pupils quivering slightly.
In the end, she slowly lifted her head, her face full of determination.
¡°Xiao Ran, let me talk to him alone.¡±
Su Ran frowned, ¡°What do you have to talk to him about?¡±
Ye Zhichen took a deep breath, her face returning to calm.
¡°He¡¯s right, after all, he is the child¡¯s father!¡±
Chi Mu couldn¡¯t help but frown, looking at Ye Zhichen with a cold and stern gaze.
Su Ran was uneasy about Ye Zhichen, but since she was resolute, only after giving Chi Mu a sinister look did she say:
¡°I¡¯ll be right next to you.¡±
Ye Zhichen nodded at her moved, ¡°Hmm.¡±
At the end of the corridor around the corner, there was peace and quiet.
On the corridor, only Chi Mu and Ye Zhichen were present.
Ye Zhichen stood by the window, looking at the scenery outside, her facial expression was exceptionally calm.
¡°What do you want to talk about? Speak!¡±
Chi Mu had been silent all along, listening to Ye Zhichen¡¯s serene voice, he slowly turned around, his dark eyes prating deep into hers.
¡°The child, what do you n to do with it?¡±
The cold voiceced with frost made Ye Zhichen¡¯s icy heart chill even further.
Ye Zhichen smiled lightly, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±
Chi Mu narrowed his eyes, slowly approaching her, his voice devoid of warmth and harshly piercing.
¡°Ye Zhichen, you should know, our rtionship was a mistake from the beginning, and this child, too, is a mistake!¡±
Knowing the man¡¯s cruelty, but hearing such ruthlessness from him, Ye Zhichen¡¯s heart still constricted suddenly.
She was also aware that he wouldn¡¯t agree to her keeping the child, but facing the reality was still so painful it took her breath away.
Her fingers trembling slightly, she gathered all her strength andposed herself, saying:
¡°Do you think I would use this child to entangle you?¡±
As she spoke, she slowly looked up at Chi Mu.
On the man¡¯s handsome face, there was now a smirk of ridicule.
In his dark eyes was the familiar coldness and disdain, even with a touch of threat.
His gaze, sharp as a knife, stabbed straight into her heart.
Ye Zhichen¡¯s knuckles turned white as she, the next second, curved her lips into a cruel smile.
No less intense than the man¡¯s.
¡°It¡¯s a pity, I never had that intention. If you hadn¡¯t made such a fuss, this child¡ would¡¯ve been aborted long ago!¡±
Upon hearing this, Chi Mu¡¯s ck eyes imperceptibly narrowed, and even the sarcastic smile on his lips unwittingly retracted.
He watched the woman who seemed indifferent, a wave of indescribable rage welling up in his chest.
After a long while, the arc of his lips widened gradually, his eyes gleaming with a fragmented smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes, emanating an aura of cold disdain.
In the stagnant air, his cruel voice sounded again.
¡°It¡¯s for the best.¡±
Ye Zhichen curved her lips into a simr arc, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡±
With his simple response, the fury within Chi Mu¡¯s chest deepened. His gaze lingered on her t abdomen for a moment and then he walked forward.
In the air remained the sound of his resolute voice.
¡°Since you¡¯ve decided not to keep it, get rid of it soon! Ye Zhichen, there should be no ties between you and me, not even the child!¡±
Behind him, at the moment his words fell, a tear escaped from the corner of her eye and shattered on the ground.
The spreading ripples were like Ye Zhichen¡¯s fractured heart.
Yet, after heartbreak came calm!
She raised her hand to wipe away the tear at the corner of her eye, regaining her usual independence and strength.
She walked towards Su Ran as if nothing had happened.
Su Ran was the first to see Chi Mu. Seeing that Ye Zhichen was not behind him, her eyes shot daggers at Chi Mu.
¡°Where¡¯s Zhichen?¡±
Chi Mu kept a straight face, turned around, and saw Ye Zhichen approaching calmly.
Su Ran quickly went to her side, examining her and seeing she was unharmed, she breathed a little easier.
¡°Are you alright?¡±
Ye Zhichen shook her head, looking at Su Ran.
¡°Xiao Ran, have you paid the surgery fee?¡±
Chapter 712 - Chapter 712: 0702 Nonsensically blabbering the truth
Chapter 712: 0702 Nonsensically bbering the truth
Hearing Ye Zhichen¡¯s words, without a second thought, Su Ran knew what the two had decided on.
Her face coldly set, she stared at Chi Mu and said with a heavy voice,
¡°Chi Mu, do you truly not want this child?¡±
As she spoke, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but feel the urge to rush at him with a steel pipe again.
Ye Zhichen quickly grabbed her hand and said indifferently,
¡°Xiao Ran, this is for the best. You know, I never nned to keep this child.¡±
Su Ran held onto Ye Zhichen¡¯s icy hand, feeling how her whole body was trembling, and felt a twinge of heartache.
As a mother, who could truly bear to not want their own child?
But now¡
Perhaps, this oue was indeed the best for Zhichen.
Su Ran sighed softly in her heart and said no more, handing over thepleted surgery form to Ye Zhichen.
Chi Mu¡¯s gaze deepened as he stared intently at Ye Zhichen.
Ye Zhichen took the surgery form, turned, and walked into the lobby to hand it to the nurse at the front desk.
¡°Please take a seat over there and wait; we will call your name when it¡¯s your turn,¡± the nurse said.
Ye Zhichen nodded, ¡°Okay, thank you!¡±
After doing all this and turning back to speak with Su Ran, Ye Zhichen realized Chi Mu was still standing there without leaving.
Ye Zhichen¡¯s expression turned cold as she said,
¡°President Chi, you¡¯re not leaving? What? nning to personally stay and supervise my abortion?¡±
Chi Mu¡¯s face turned ck with rage as he red at Ye Zhichen.
This damn woman!
Ye Zhichen scoffed, ¡°Rx, I won¡¯t cause you any trouble. You can leave now!¡±
Chi Mu¡¯s face grew even uglier, but Ye Zhichen paid him no attention as she pulled Su Ran to sit down on the chairs in the lobby.
Su Ran sporadically tried to make conversation with Ye Zhichen, but Zhichen¡¯s expression was distant throughout, only absentmindedly responding.
There weren¡¯t many people having surgery, so after about ten minutes, the nurse¡¯s voice was heard.
¡°Next, Ye Zhichen, it¡¯s your turn!¡±
Ye Zhichen¡¯s body shook violently, and she looked up in a panic.
Seeing the nurse in front of her was like seeing something terrifying.
Ultimately, she couldn¡¯t help but look desperately for salvation in Chi Mu¡¯s direction.
However, the man stood to one side, straight-backed against the wall, eyes cast down, not saying a word.
Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyes lost thest bit of light as her whole person became filled with despair.
She stood up dazedly and followed the nurse to the entrance of the operating room, heedlessly taking off her shoes and coat as instructed, like a puppet on strings.
Chi Mu leaned against the wall, his expression tense, his hands balled into fists in his pockets.
Just as Ye Zhichen was about to enter the operating room¨C
¡°Wait!!¡±
A voice, full of authority, sounded from the doorway.
Chi Mu¡¯s brow twitched as all three looked up to see a group of people entering the spacious lobby, which suddenly seemed cramped by theirmanding presence.
¡°Zhichen, what in the world are you doing?¡±
¡°Daughter-inw, don¡¯t be afraid, mom and dad are here to protect you.¡±
¡°If you dare harm a hair on my grandson, see if I don¡¯t tear this hospital down!¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
Faced with this sudden turn of events, Ye Zhichen and Su Ran were both bewildered.
Chi Mu, however, slowly closed his eyes, a trace of resignation appearing on his handsome face, and his tightly clenched fists gradually rxed.
The three of them were familiar with the neers.
Chi Mu¡¯s parents and Ye Zhichen¡¯s parents!
Su Ran watched the four for a while, contemtion flickering in her starry eyes.
Finally, a nearly imperceptible gleam of light emerged as she walked over to the operating room, pulling Ye Zhichen aside.
Ye Zhichen stood silently to one side, quietly watching the four elders surround Chi Mu, with Father Chi looking particrly displeased.
His authoritative face filled with anger, he said, ¡°I knew you were keeping something from the family. You must have the nerve of a bear and leopard to dare threaten my grandson.¡±
Chi Mu¡¯s brows were heavy with a gloomy chill.
¡°This was a decision between her and me.¡±
Father Chi¡¯s face immediately darkened, and his tone turned colder.
¡°Was it your decision, or did you coerce Zhichen into it!¡±
Chi Mu¡¯s face remained grim, offering no response.
Seeing his attitude only deepened Father Chi¡¯s anger.
¡°Don¡¯t think for a second that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re scheming. In this lifetime, the Chi Family will only have Zhichen for a daughter-inw. You¡¯d better remember that!¡±
A severe frown creased Chi Mu¡¯s brow, his face bing as frosty as if enveloped in hoarfrost.
The atmosphere at the scene had clearly hit a freezing point!
With the intervention of both sets of parents, the surgery naturally couldn¡¯t proceed.
Ye Zhichen was also taken home by her parents.
After a long hassle, when they left the hospital, it was already the afternoon.
Su Ran was no longer in the mood for work and headed straight for tinum Lanting.
Once home, she burrowed into her bedroom. Thinking of the banquet Fu Qiyuan mentioned, her eyes began to twinkle with the light of stars.
Only when the sun set beyond the mountains did Su Rane downstairs, and then she dived into the kitchen.
Everyone could tell her mood was off, her icy aura was so daunting it made people want to steer clear.
In the dining room, amidst the asional ¡°ng, ng, ng¡± from the kitchen, curve and Mengmeng clung to each other, terrified.
Swallowing nervously.
¡°Miss Xiao Ran is so scary¡¡±
¡°Is she chopping something?¡±
¡°Rather than chopping something, I think Miss Xiao Ran would rather be chopping a person right now!¡±
¡°Could it be, did she have a fight with the Eldest Young Master?¡±
¡°No way, with how the Eldest Young Master is so henpecked, would he dare to argue with Miss Xiao Ran?¡±
Everyone else: ¡°¡¡±
Who asked you to speak such brutal truth!
But apart from this, they couldn¡¯t think of any other reason.
And at that moment, a ¡°whoosh whoosh¡± sound came from the kitchen.
Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in even greater terror!
¡°Is that¡ the sound of sharpening knives?¡±
¡°Miss Xiao Ran doesn¡¯t really want to kill someone, does she?¡±
¡°Impossible, Miss Xiao Ran is usually so gentle; how could she do something so cruel?¡±
¡°Aunt Sun, why don¡¯t you go check?¡±
Aunt Sun was everyone¡¯s pir in normal times, and at this moment, she was the first person they thought of.
Aunt Sun¡¯s lips twitched almost imperceptibly as she said emotionlessly:
¡°What Miss Xiao Ran needs right now is quiet, we shouldn¡¯t disturb her.¡±
¡°Aunt Zhang, why don¡¯t you take a look?¡±
Then, someone else shifted their gaze to Aunt Zhang.
¡°Yeah, Aunt Zhang, you¡¯ve been with the Su Family for so many years, you watched Miss Xiao Ran grow up, you must understand her better than anyone.¡±
Aunt Zhang¡¯s eyelids twitched, and she forced a smile, ¡°I think what Aunt Sun said makes sense.¡±
Everyone: ¡°¡¡±
So, no one dared to enter the kitchen, all of them just stood in the dining room looking at each other.
At that time, Su Ran¡¯s faint voice could be heard from the kitchen¨C
¡°This one is too dull¡¡±
¡°This one doesn¡¯t feel right in my hand¡¡±
Could it be that their lives would end here today?
Everyone trembled violently, for the first time missing the Eldest Young Master terribly!
Perhaps heaven sensed their cries for help; at that moment, the sound of the vi¡¯s door being unlocked came, a single ¡°beep¡±.
It was the sound of the keycode being entered!
Soon after, they heard Fu Qixiu¡¯s voice, as melodious as an angel¡¯s yet raspy like a duck¡¯s¨C
Chapter 713 - Chapter 713: 0703 Sister-in-law has gone crazy
Chapter 713: 0703 Sister-inw has gone crazy
¡°Bro, I know sister-inw isn¡¯t home tonight, and I was afraid you¡¯d be lonely and cold, so I specially came over to keep youpany. Am I good or what?!¡±
¡°Get lost!¡±
¡°Aw,e on, Bro, don¡¯t be embarrassed. We¡¯re brothers, you know¡ Holy crap!!¡±
Fu Qixiu hadn¡¯t finished speaking when he spotted the life-sized standees in the dining room, and he couldn¡¯t help but exim.
¡°Eldest Young Master, Second Young Master.¡±
Aunt Sun and the others saw Fu Qiyuan and Fu Qixiu and quickly greeted them with respect.
Fu Qixiu waved his hand and asked curiously,
¡°Aunt Sun, what are you guys doing standing here? Is dinner ready?¡±
Aunt Sun looked troubled, ¡°Not yet, the kitchen¡¡±
Fu Qixiu looked puzzled, ¡°What? Is there a ghost in the kitchen?¡±
Aunt Sun: ¡°¡¡±
Fu Qixiu, still confused, walked towards the kitchen.
Inside the kitchen, it was aplete mess.
On the long ss countertop, there were piles of chopped vegetables, cabbages, and lettuce!
On the other side, several kitchen knives of various sizes were neatly arranged.
When Fu Qixiu entered, Su Ran was holding a long kitchen knife, sharpening it.
Hearing the noise, she suddenly looked up, her face filled with murderous intent and her eyes with hostility, and holding a knife in her hand, she was truly rming.
And the next second.
¡°Oh my God! There¡¯s a ghost!¡±
Su Ran stared at Fu Qixiu with a menacing gaze, slowly advancing towards him with the kitchen knife in hand.
Fu Qixiu¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°Holy shit, what is this situation?¡±
¡°Aaah¡ Sister-inw, what do you want to do?¡±
Seeing Su Ran getting closer, Fu Qixiu¡¯s scalp tingled, feeling like the knife might fly at him the next second. He bolted out of the kitchen.
He was still howling as he ran: ¡°Bro, help! Sister-inw has gone mad¡¡±
Before his words had finished, a tall figure had already brushed past him.
Fu Qixiu braked urgently and stopped in his tracks.
Turning around, he saw that his brother was already standing in front of Su Ran.
The moment Fu Qiyuan appeared, Su Ran halted and just stood there, staring nkly at the man in front of her.
The two stood opposite each other, silent.
The next second, Su Ran dropped the knife in her hand and curled up into the man¡¯s embrace.
Fu Qiyuan wrapped his arms tightly around her, his hand gently stroking her head.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
After a moment, a weak voice came from his chest.
¡°Someone bullied me.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression darkened immediately, ¡°Who?¡±
Su Ran sniffled, looking at him with a grievance.
¡°A nobody.¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face turned cold, but his tone was very gentle.
¡°Don¡¯t be upset, I¡¯ll take care of him for you.¡±
¡°Mhm.¡±
Su Ran responded pitifully, then stretched out her hands.
¡°My hands hurt.¡±
Fu Qiyuan lowered his gaze to the girl¡¯s hands, seeing red palms and a few small cuts on her delicate white fingers.
Clearly, they were idental cuts from sharpening the knife.
His face immediately soured as he bent down to scoop her up and strode towards the living room.
¡°Aunt Sun, bring the medicine box.¡±
¡°Alright¡ Yes, Eldest Young Master.¡±
Fu Qixiu: ¡°¡¡±
Aren¡¯t they just a few small cuts?
Does his brother have to act like the sky is falling?
He touched his nose and followed them to the living room.
In the living room, Fu Qiyuan held the girl¡¯s hand, carefully bandaging it.
Fu Qixiu sat opposite, fidgeting so much he could almost carve a map of the world with his feet.
And at that moment¨C
¡°Idiot!¡±
¡°Here!¡± Fu Qixiu responded at once, standing up straight from his seat.
But the next second!
Holy crap, that¡¯s not right!
When sister-inw called ¡®idiot¡¯, why did he stand up so willingly?
Hmph, he is no idiot!
Fu Qixiu hummed twice and sat back down on the sofa.
¡°Idiot.¡± Su Ran called out again, but this time, Fu Qixiu kept silent.
Seeing this, Su Ran immediately looked at Fu Qiyuan with a saddened expression.
¡°Ah Yuan, your brother is bullying me!¡±
Fu Qixiu¡¯s eyes bulged out, ¡°Fuck!¡±
Then he received the death stare from his own brother.
He shivered all over and immediately smiled apologetically, ¡°Big bro, just tell me what you want!¡±
In his heart, Fu Qixiu howled in misery, his brother was like an ancient emperor befuddled by lust!
¡°I have a question for you.¡±
¡°Ask away.¡±
Su Ran narrowed her eyes slightly and leaned forward, ¡°If¡¡±
¡°Sit properly.¡± Fu Qiyuan pulled the girl¡¯s head back and said gently.
¡°Oh.¡±
Su Ran sat up straight and then began to speak again.
¡°If¡ if a friend of yours got a girl pregnant but he doesn¡¯t n to take responsibility¡¡±
Fu Qixiu immediately mmed the table, rising to his feet, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I don¡¯t have such scumbag friends.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± Su Ran narrowed her eyes.
¡°Please continue, keep going!¡±
Su Ran: ¡°What do you think should be done to him?¡±
Fu Qixiu snorted with a face full of righteousness.
¡°Break his dog legs!¡±
Su Ran frowned, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±
Fu Qixiu: ¡°Break them together!¡±
Su Ran nodded in agreement, murmuring, ¡°Indeed, castration might be better.¡±
Fu Qixiu: ¡°¡¡±
Fuck, you heartless bastard!
Must you say something so terrifying?
Yet, he was filled with curiosity, and with a mysterious look, he said, ¡°Sis-inw, are you referring to¡¡±
¡°Qi Xiu, go back!¡±
Fu Qiyuan suddenly spoke up.
¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Rejected by his own brother, Fu Qixiu crossed his arms and looked unhappy.
Fu Qiyuan nced at his brother, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a day off tomorrow!¡±
¡°Bye-bye then, my dearest brother, dearest sister-inw!¡±
With that, he dashed off without a trace!
Watching someone¡¯s disappearing back, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but pull at her lips, then looking up, her eyes met Fu Qiyuan¡¯s serious gaze.
She blinked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Feeling upset?¡±
Su Ran buried her head in the man¡¯s chest and mumbled, ¡°Yeah.¡±
¡°Who¡¯s the scumbag that¡¯s upsetting you?¡±
¡°Chi Mu.¡±
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°¡¡±
He rubbed the bridge of his nose, ¡°So Ye Zhichen is pregnant?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
¡°Chi Mu doesn¡¯t n to take responsibility?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
¡°What do you n to do?¡±
¡°I was thinking of castrating him.¡±
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°¡¡±
He sighed softly, resigned, ¡°Stop messing around.¡±
Su Ran pouted, staring at him, ¡°Are you taking your brother¡¯s side?¡±
¡°I would only take your side.¡±
Wife or brother?
Is there even a choice?
¡°Then help him make his case.¡±
Fu Qiyuan pinched her cheek, ¡°If you¡ him, what about your friend¡¯s situation?¡±
Su Ran paused, then huffed, ¡°He¡¯d be lucky.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be angry. If you really can¡¯t stand it, you can beat him up a few more times to vent.¡±
Su Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed, her expression cunning like a little fox.
¡°What if he fights back?¡±
¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, satisfied.
¡°Then that¡¯s good.¡±
Seeing the girl¡¯s mood improve, Fu Qiyuan rubbed her head and stood up from the sofa.
¡°Stay seated and watch some TV, I will go cook.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±
Fu Qiyuan nced at her freshly bandaged fingers, ¡°Just sit tight.¡±
Su Ran pouted, ¡°Alright then!¡±
As Fu Qiyuan turned away, a trace of concern flickered in his dark, profound eyes.
Chapter 714 - Chapter 714: 0704 Im afraid you might scare them
Chapter 714: 0704 I¡¯m afraid you might scare them
As Fu Qiyuan left, the upward curve at the corner of Su Ran¡¯s lips slightly retracted.
She nestled into the sofa, her expression somewhat somber.
When was thest time something like this had happened?
Ever since she had witnessed her mother¡¯s ident, her emotions would sometimes erupt.
At that time, she didn¡¯t feel it was a bad thing; on one hand, she faced the wolf-like ferocity of the Su Family, and on the other, she dealt with the encircling crises of the ¡°R¡± Group.
She wasn¡¯t entirely out of control, and the asional emotional outburst provided her with a goodyer of protection.
As time went by, she gradually buried the darkness deeper within her.
After her mother¡¯s incident, Zhichen was the only kin she had left.
And through the issue of Zhichen¡¯s pregnancy, it seemed as if some dormant gene within her was reawakening.
Su Ran rubbed her temples, exhausted. What would Fu Qiyuan think upon finding out?
Would he find her dangerous?
¨C
The next day.
With a Fu family banquet on Saturday and unsure of how long it would take, Su Ran was eager to deal with the work at hand, summoning all department heads to a meeting in the conference room early in the morning.
In two weeks¡¯ time, the gship store and the Global Mall outlet were due to officially open.
Certain details that hadn¡¯t been finalized needed to be resolved as soon as possible.
Then there was Enrich.
Enrich now belonged entirely to Su Ran, but there was no need to operate two clothingpanies simultaneously.
So, after a unanimous high-level discussion, it was decided to incorporate Enrich under Qianran International as a subsidiary for development.
¡°President Su, do we need to keep the ¡®Enrich¡¯ name?¡± someone in charge asked.
Su Ran raised her eyebrows and said with a smirk, ¡°Keep it.¡±
Why not keep it?
Enrich was still Enrich.
Only before, it was the Su Family¡¯s.
Now, it was hers, Su Ran¡¯s.
If the name were changed, what would be the point of her merging with Enrich?
They say nothing cuts deeper than killing the spirit; she needed to constantly remind someone of their defeat.
¡°Okay, President Su.¡±
Up next was the Chongguang shareholder meeting.
Having dealt with Qianran International¡¯s affairs, Su Ran hurried over to Zisu.
Ye Zhichen wouldn¡¯t being to thepany for a while, so she was taking care of Zisu¡¯s matters.
Now thergest shareholder of Chongguang, that meant Zisu was also thergest shareholder and had the right to participate in any Chongguang decisions.
And the first thing Su Ran did upon taking office was to kick Gu Heng out of the board of directors.
The Gu Family still had a ce in thepany, but it had little to do with Gu Heng.
From now on, he could forget about meddling in Chongguang¡¯s affairs.
In just a few days, Su Ran had been so busy she almost seemed to be flying.
But in the midst of busyness, time always seemed to fly by especially fast.
Soon, it came to Friday.
In the evening, tinum Lanting was bathed in a glow of twilight.
The wandering cloud of fire dyed the sky a bright shade of orange-red.
Su Ran and Fu Qiyuan sat in the living room dealing with paperwork, bathed in the light filtering through the floor-to-ceiling windows, warm and romantic.
Another hour passed and as the daylight gradually faded, Su Ran looked up from her documents.
She rubbed her sore neck and said to the man:
¡°What time is tomorrow¡¯s banquet?¡±
Fu Qiyuan supported her shoulders and drew her close, his hands gently kneading her shoulders as he spoke indifferently.
¡°Noon.¡±
¡°Noon? There¡¯s enough time then. When do you n to go?¡±
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stop their movements, ¡°I have to go to thepany first thing in the morning. You wait for me at home, obediently. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯lle back to pick you up.¡±
Hearing this, a mischievous gleam appeared in Su Ran¡¯s eyes and she quickly waved her hands, saying:
¡°If you¡¯re busy, go ahead with your work;ing back again would be a waste of time. I can go there by myself.¡±
¡°No,¡± Fu Qiyuan stated firmly.
Su Ran turned on the sofa to face him, leaning slightly forward with a smile:
¡°What, worried about me? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve braved the Dragon Pool and Tiger¡¯s Den; a banquet can¡¯t scare me.¡±
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll scare them!¡±
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
You really think too highly of me.
A slight twitch at the corner of her lips, Su Ran looked at the man, ¡°Fu Qiyuan, do you have some kind of misunderstanding about me?¡±
¡°No misunderstanding,¡± Fu Qiyuan still asserted firmly.
¡°How can there be no misunderstanding? I¡¯m clearly so fragile, I couldn¡¯t even hurt a chicken, let alone scare them.¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked at the girl with a strange expression, ¡°Are you the one who has a misunderstanding about yourself?¡±
The person who couldn¡¯t hurt a chicken, would she go alone in the middle of the night dragging a cue stick to settle ounts with a dangerous man?
She¡¯s the one who has a misunderstanding about herself, isn¡¯t she?
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
¡°No matter what, I need to scout out the enemy first. If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll let you experience the cruelty of a tigress!¡±
As she spoke, two slender fingers were already pinching the flesh at his waist.
Fu Qiyuan grabbed her hand, ¡°I¡¯m already feeling it now.¡±
¡°Are you calling me a tigress?¡±
¡°You said it yourself.¡±
¡°When did I say that?¡±
¡°Just now.¡±
¡°Well, what if I say I can, but you can¡¯t!¡±
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°¡¡±
Are all women so fickle?
The two of them tussled on the sofa until Su Ran was tired, and then they stopped.
She leaned in the man¡¯s arms and asked threateningly:
¡°Is it okay or not?¡±
Fu Qiyuan looked down at her, ¡°What enemy do you want to scout out?¡±
Su Ran narrowed her eyes, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying? ¡®Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be defeated.¡¯ Of course I have to see what kind of opponents are out there.¡±
¡°You cane along with me too.¡±
¡°If I go with you, there¡¯s no need to scout; we¡¯ll be surrounded by the enemy forces immediately. Besides, how would that be any fun?¡±
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°¡¡±
So¡
The scouting is a pretense; it¡¯s really all about having fun.
But, as long as she¡¯s happy, that¡¯s good!
¡°Is it possible or not?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Fu Qiyuan sighed reluctantly, indulgently.
Her eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Mmm, but you must let Qi Xiu go with you.¡±
Su Ran frowned, ¡°Why?¡±
Fu Qiyuan swept the hair in front of her chest behind her shoulder, speaking gently:
¡°The banquet tomorrow will be a mixed bag of characters. I¡¯ll feel more at ease with Qi Xiu by your side. Even if he¡¯s unreliable most times, his face does have some uses.¡±
With Fu Qixiu there, he wasn¡¯t worried about those who were blind from finding trouble with her.
This little brother of his, that¡¯s about the only use left!
Su Ran fell silent for two seconds, then hesitantly said:
¡°Are you sure he¡¯s there to solve problems for me, not to create them?¡±
Fu Qiyuan: ¡°¡¡±
His mind conjured up the image of his brother¡¯s carefree, irresponsible face¡
Alright!
He wasn¡¯t sure!
Seeing Fu Qiyuan¡¯s rare look of troubled doubt, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh softly.
¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, I will go with Fu Qixiu tomorrow.¡±
What should he do?
Hearing the girl¡¯s words, he was now even more worried!
He had no idea what uncontroble events could ur once the two of them were together.
Ever since their first meeting, he pragmatically felt that there were some eerily simr traits between those two.
Chapter 715 - Chapter 715: 0705 has always been very considerate
Chapter 715: 0705 has always been very considerate
Even felt a bit like it was a case of meeting toote!
Fu Qiyuan thought that his future days might be a bit difficult!
¡°Ah!¡± Just then, Su Ran suddenly thought of something and eximed.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± the man asked.
Su Ran looked at him, ¡°I forgot to prepare a gown.¡±
Fu Qiyuan thought it was something serious and smiled.
¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t tell me I have to wear my regr clothes to the banquet?¡±
¡°Why not?¡±
Su Ran frowned at him.
Seeing this, Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly.
¡°Your beauty is enough; even in your regr clothes, you would outshine everyone.¡±
tantly praised by the man, Su Ran coughed lightly in embarrassment.
¡°Although I¡¯m happy you praise me like this, it¡¯s not okay. Tomorrow is a very important asion. I remember you prepared a batch of gowns previously, I¡¯ll go upstairs and check¡¡±
¡°Ding dong!¡±
The sound of the doorbell ringing!
Su Ran, who originally nned to go upstairs, suddenly paused and turned to walk toward the front door.
Who could it be at this time?
Before long, she walked into the living room carrying a gift box.
¡°Fu Qiyuan, did you buy something?¡±
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, ¡°Open it and see.¡±
Su Ran looked skeptical but still opened the box, ¡°This is¡¡±
When a gown caught her eye, she looked up at the man, astonished, ¡°Is this for me?¡±
¡°Who else?¡±
The next second, Su Ran flung herself into the man¡¯s arms, clutching the box.
¡°Fu Qiyuan, how can you be so thoughtful?¡±
Fu Qiyuan chuckled, ¡°Only now you find me thoughtful?¡±
Su Ran shook her head, ¡°No, you¡¯ve always been thoughtful.¡±
Fu Qiyuan ced the box on the sofa and then embraced her.
¡°Be careful tomorrow. Have fun but don¡¯t stray from Qi Xiu¡¯s side.¡±
¡°Mhm,¡± Su Ran responded, then looked up at him.
¡°Fu Qiyuan.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°Someday, I¡¯ll let everyone know that you, Fu Qiyuan, are my man, Su Ran¡¯s.¡±
At her words, a shimmering smile welled up in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s profound eyes.
He lowered his head to ce a cherished kiss on her forehead, his voice deep and alluring.
¡°Madam Xie has spoken.¡±
¨C
The next day.
The Fu family¡¯s banquet was held in the vi next to the old mansion.
Direct lineage and coteral branches of the Fu Consortium, as well as important shareholders and executives from home and abroad, were all gathered together.
This banquet, with its hidden agendas, naturally attracted socialites and heiresses from all over the world.
With the Fu Consortium¡¯s pivotal international position, there were naturally many who wished to marry into the Fu family.
Not to mention the position of Matriarch of the household, which is extremely appealing to all women.
The Fu family also had several young masters who were not yet married; attendance at this banquet was a must.
The fountains outside the vi¡¯s main gate were all turned on, emitting a beautiful song along with the sound of the gurgling water.
In the center of the banquet hall, an orchestra was performing, and beneath the massive luxurious chandeliers was a height of decadence.
This was a society belonging to the upper echelon.
A banquet has always been a good social asion.
Not only do socialites need towork, but men also need such an asion to find business opportunities.
Therefore, starting from the morning, the traffic in front of the vi never ceased.
Those who arrived were all from the Fu n and guests intricately connected to the Fu family and the Fu Consortium.
The Fu family never holds banquets open to the public, so this rare opportunity allows for lively conversations and exchanges of information.
The entire hall is buzzing with warmth, filled withughter and cheerful conversations.
In recent years, under the leadership of Fu Qiyuan, the Fu Consortium has reached unprecedented heights, and everyone has benefited from it.
As for the mysterious and powerful family head, not many people have seen him, so there is a great deal of curiosity and aspiration towards him.
¡°I heard that the head of the Fu family will also attend today¡¯s banquet.¡±
¡°Eldest Young Master Fu? Is he going to attend today¡¯s banquet? He never appears at these kinds of events.¡±
¡°Did you get the message too? I¡¯ve heard that today¡¯s banquet is personally organized by Old Master Fu, and many people are quite clear about his intentions.¡±
¡°No wonder there are so many daughters from prestigious families here today, even high-ssdies from abroad, all probably aiming for the position of Eldest Young Madam of the Fu Family, right?¡±
¡°Exactly, if one is fortunate enough to catch the eye of the Eldest Young Master Fu, won¡¯t they have everything they could possibly want for the rest of their life? It¡¯s like being coated in gold.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what the Eldest Young Master Fu looks like? I once had the honor of meeting the Second Young Master, and I hope he is as handsome and extraordinary as him.¡±
¡°Ah ah ah¡ The Second Young Master? I came specifically for him today, howe I haven¡¯t seen him yet?¡±
¡°Me too, me too, the Second Young Master is the one I¡¯ve set my heart on, let¡¯spete fairly for himter.¡±
¡°Achoo¨C¡±
Outside the annex, Fu Qixiu, who was about to get out of the car, sneezed unexpectedly.
He rubbed his arms, feeling a sudden chill rush to his forehead.
Su Ran, sitting in the passenger seat next to him, unbuckled her seatbelt and asked with concern.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Like a thief, Fu Qixiu looked around cautiously, ¡°I suddenly feel a chill.¡±
¡°Caught a cold?¡±
Fu Qixiu rolled his eyes and flexed his biceps for Su Ran to see.
¡°Strong as I am, catch a cold? Surely some lovesick woman must be thinking about me.¡±
Su Ran nodded, her face beaming with a teasing smile as she watched him.
Under her unexpected gaze, Fu Qixiu felt his scalp tingle with a cold numbness.
He shrank into a corner, back pressed tightly against the car door, watching Su Ran with a face full of wariness and defensiveness.
¡°Sister-inw¡ what do you want to do? Don¡¯t¡ don¡¯te any closer! If youe any closer¡ I¡¯ll scream!¡±
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but facepalm.
The way she spoke made it sound like she was about to force herself upon him!
But at this moment, she still looked at him warmly and amiably, gently saying:
¡°Would you like them to stop thinking about you?¡±
Fu Qixiu¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, ¡°You have a way?¡±
Su Ran nodded, gently coaxing, ¡°I do.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the way?¡±
Su Ran¡¯s smile was all kindness, ¡°Be my escort.¡±
¡°Bang¨C¡±
Fu Qixiu¡¯s head smacked against the car window sharply, grimacing in pain.
¡°No way, absolutely not, if my brother finds out, he¡¯ll definitely kill me.¡±
Su Ran smiled and said softly, ¡°He won¡¯t, you are his most beloved brother.¡±
¡°Beloved brother, yes, but whether he loves me or not is another question.¡±
Since he got a sister-inw, his brother¡¯s love for him had vanished without a trace.
¡°Will you do it or not?¡±
Su Ran looked at him half-smiling, her voice piercing like an icicle, her eyes carrying a naked threat.
Fu Qixiu: ¡°¡¡±
Aaow¨C
Brother¨C
Why aren¡¯t you here yet¨C
This sister-inw is too much to handle¨C
Somebody help!!
Fu Qixiu was on the verge of tears, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re really my sister-inw.¡±
Su Ran nodded, ¡°I know, I know!¡±
But seeing his resistance, she added:
¡°It¡¯s just about being an escort for a bit, why are you acting as if it¡¯s going to kill you?¡±
Fu Qixiu eximed angrily, ¡°You are after my life!¡±
Chapter 716 - Chapter 716: 0706 Of course, its my honor
Chapter 716: 0706 Of course, it¡¯s my honor
Su Ran narrowed her eyes, ¡°Hmm?¡±
Fu Qixiu instantly covered his mouth and shook once, curling up into a ball in the corner.
His face showed the expression of a virtuous woman who would rather die thanply.
Su Ran rolled her eyes speechlessly and got out of the car first.
Seeing that certain someone still sitting in the car, unwilling to part, her patience ran out.
¡°Get out of the car!¡±
Fu Qixiu shuddered all over and quickly got out of the car to join Su Ran.
Su Ran gave him a satisfied nce and was about to hook her arm through his as they walked into the banquet hall.
However, as she barely lifted her wrist, that person, like a frightened spitz, leapt three meters away in a single bound, keeping a definite distance from her.
Su Ran: ¡°¡¡±
Was she some sort of gue spirit?
She frowned, ¡°Come here!¡±
Fu Qixiu shook his head, resolutely defiant, ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±
Su Ran stared at him, the corners of her mouth suddenly curling into a sinister smile.
¡°You won¡¯te over, huh?¡±
As she spoke, she took out her phone from her purse.
Seeing this, Fu Qixiu¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°What are you going to do?¡±
¡°Tattle.¡±
Fu Qixiu: ¡°¡¡±
It was the first time he had seen someone dere ¡°tattling¡± with so much righteousness.
Yet he had no countermeasure whatsoever!
In the end, under the tyranny of Su Ran, Fu Qixiu still moved step by step to her side.
The expression on his face was one of resignation to fate!
Approaching her meant death!
Not approaching still meant death!
Either way, today was his ¡°execution day¡±!
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips and extended her hand to hook his arm.
Fu Qixiu shuddered all over, his entire body stiffening.
That was it; his little life was over!
Why did his brother¡¯s woman have to make him suffer?!
Fu Qixiu had a grim face the entire way, until they reached the entrance of the banquet hall, where Su Ran finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.
¡°Can you not look happier? Someone who doesn¡¯t know better might think I¡¯ve kidnapped you!¡±
Hadn¡¯t he basically been kidnapped?
Fu Qixiu forced a smile, his face forming an awkward grin.
As the two of them just entered the banquet hall, they immediately caused a sensation.
¡°Look, look, the Second Young Master has finally arrived!¡±
¡°Wow, the Second Young Master is so handsome, my legs are going weak!¡±
¡°Hm? Who¡¯s that woman next to the Second Young Master? Ugh, how dare she hook the Second Young Master¡¯s arm.¡±
¡°But she¡¯s so pretty, they look like a good match!¡±
¡°A good match? She has the face of a seductress, still dreaming of the position of the Second Young Master¡¯s Wife, without even looking at herself¡ mmm mmm mmm¡¡±
Before the woman could finish, someone nearby covered her mouth.
After struggling free, she looked displeased.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°What am I doing? I¡¯m saving your life. Do you know who that person is? Stop making baseless usations!¡±
¡°Who?¡± the woman asked casually.
Since they were able to attend the Fu family¡¯s banquet, everyone¡¯s background was not insignificant, so there really wasn¡¯t a question of who was afraid of whom.
¡°The champion of this year¡¯s World Designer Competition, the uncrowned king who has won seven consecutivepetitions, R.¡±
Upon hearing this, the woman rolled her eyes.
¡°Psh, I thought it was someone important, but it turns out it¡¯s just a little designer.¡±
¡°What do you know, she¡¯s not only the hottest designer internationally, her methods are even more remarkable!¡±
¡°Not to mention tearing her own sister to shreds, she even single-handedly acquired the Su Family and the Gu Family.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s not even go into that right now. You know about the Chu Family, don¡¯t you? They¡¯ve been in coboration with the Fu Family for many years, and the Global Mall under the Fu Consortium is quite the coveted prize, eyed by many.¡±
¡°Ah, I know, my family also went through so much effort to get a spot there.¡±
¡°Ours did too¡¡±
¡°What does that have to do with her?¡± the woman asked.
¡°What does it have to do with her? She directly pushed out the Chu Family¡¯s partnership and sessfully got her own brand into the mall, what do you think?¡±
¡°Hiss¡ that brutal? The Fu Family and the Chu Family have been allies for generations, cutting off partnerships like this is unprecedented.¡±
¡°And I¡¯ve also heard that the Chu Family¡¯s young miss has a close rtionship with the elder young master of the Fu Family, who even considers her the futuredy of the house.¡±
¡°So, if she can push out someone with that kind of connection, just imagine her craftiness and ability. With your naive ignorance, you wouldn¡¯t even know how you died if you end up in her hands, and you still dare to blindly criticize her, you better watch out!¡±
Upon hearing this, the woman trembled all over.
¡°I¡¯m actually going up against such a person for a man, she didn¡¯t overhear just now, did she?¡±
¡°Rx, she didn¡¯t even give you a nce.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s very good!¡±
In the private hall upstairs, Old Master Fu¡¯s shrewd eyes narrowed slightly as he watched Su Ran appear with Fu Qixiu.
His serious gaze settled on Su Ran, his eyebrows tightly furrowed.
Because of Fu Qixiu¡¯s appearance with Su Ran, many who had designs on him immediately abandoned their thoughts.
And those who knew of Su Ran¡¯s maneuvers didn¡¯t even dare to fantasize.
Fu Qixiu was in an unusually good mood.
However, he was happy too soon.
The attendees at today¡¯s banquet were alldies from prominent families, who maintained their own upbringing and dignity.
They wouldn¡¯t approach him indiscreetly in spite of etiquette, seeing that Fu Qixiu had brought a femalepanion.
But this certainly didn¡¯t include the seniors who were eager to marry their nieces and granddaughters to him.
So in no time at all, someone¡¯s joy turned into sorrow.
Surrounded by people, he was subjected to a session of matchmaking onughts.
In the minds of these people, they¡¯d probably already decided on the names of his future children.
¡°Qi Xiu, this is the daughter of the second aunt¡¯s cousin¡¯s wife¡¯s brother, just graduated from college, she likes you, why don¡¯t you two talk more?¡±
¡°Qi Xiu, this is the daughter of a cousin¡¯s aunt¡¯s uncle, she¡¯s the same age as you, even majors in the same field, you two will definitely get along well¡¡±
¡°Qi Xiu, this is the youngest daughter of the mother¡¯s cousin¡¯s father¡¯s niece, she¡¯s a year older than you but totally your type, she¡¯d make a great wife.¡±
¡°Qi Xiu, this is the grandniece of the maternal grandaunt, you two are a match made in heaven, one handsome and one beautiful, the kids you¡¯ll have will certainly be pretty!¡±
¡°Qi Xiu, Qi Xiu¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
Fu Qixiu was encircled by all his aunts and other rtives, surrounded by a gaggle of affected, coy birds, all incessantly introducing themselves to him.
It was like being surrounded by three hundred ducks, utterly deafening.
Poor him, calling for daddy was useless, calling for mommy was to no avail, and so he could only cast a look of utter desperation at Su Ran, who was enjoying the spectacle from the sidelines.
Fu Qixiu: [Awoo, sister-inw, save me!]
Su Ran, smiling: [Good luck with that!]
Fu Qixiu: ¡°¡¡±
This heartless bastard!
Su Ran, holding a ss of champagne, watched Fu Qixiu being besieged, when a girl with a blushing face sidled up beside her.
¡°Hi R, I¡¯m your loyal fan Fu Yizhi, can I get to know you?¡±
Su Ran lifted her gaze and saw a pretty and delicate young girl looking at her with flushed cheeks.
She was fidgeting with her fingers, her expression embarrassed and shy.
Fu?
Su Ran¡¯s lips curved up, her eyebrows tinged with a shimmering smile.
Gently clinking her champagne with the girl¡¯s, she said with a smile:
¡°Of course, it¡¯s my pleasure!¡±
Chapter 719 - 0709 Yong City鈥檚 Number One Socialite
Chapter 719: 0709 Yong City¡¯s Number One Socialite
Fu Qixiu made a shushing gesture and closed his mouth.
Upstairs, Old Master Fu watched the two women who were wearing the same dress, a trace of keen brilliance flickered in his shrewd eyes.
The guests in the banquet hall all recovered from their shock and began to discuss among themselves.
"That¡¯s the eldest Miss of the Chu family, right?! The legendary top belle of Yong City."
"Yes, the eldest daughter from the second branch of the Chu family, the future head of the family."
"Didn¡¯t she go abroad for further studies? Why did shee back all of a sudden?"
"What¡¯s so strange about her return? She grew up with the great young master of the Fu family, the childhood sweethearts, and is even the fianc¨¦e handpicked by Old Master Fu."
"Today¡¯s banquet is obviously meant for Old Master Fu to pick a wife for his grandson. How could his earmarked grand-daughter-inw be absent?"
"I see, doesn¡¯t that mean there¡¯s no chance for the rest of us?"
"What are you still daydreaming about at a time like this? The two families have long intended to be rted by marriage; the purpose of hosting this banquet is probably to announce their marriage."
Su Ran¡¯s eyebrows lifted slightly, a glint of realization shed in her eyes.
So, this was the Miss Chu mentioned by Fu Yizhi?
Indeed, a rare beauty!
The eldest Miss Chu slowly approached the trio, and before she could speak, Fu Yizhi beat her to it.
"Sister Chu."
Chu Xiyao was taken aback for a moment. It seemed to take her a while to remember who the girl was.
But her face showed no embarrassment, and her tone was very gentle.
"Yizhi, it¡¯s been a while, haven¡¯t you?"
Fu Yizhi nodded and said, "Very good, how about you, Sister Chu? You just hurried back from abroad yesterday."
Fu Yizhi¡¯s words caused Chu Xiyao¡¯s expression to stiffen slightly.
On the sidelines, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help wanting tough. She was sure that Fu Yizhi had no hidden implications in her words.
But while the speaker might have no intention, the listener might read into them, and whatnded in Chu Xiyao¡¯s ears was probably quite different!
Chu Xiyao probably thought that Fu Yizhi was mocking her¡ªmocking her for rushing back from abroad only yesterday and hurrying to the banquet today.
This was a huge misunderstanding!
Chu Xiyao forced a smile. Fu Yizhi, seemingly oblivious to the look on her face, excitedly introduced Su Ran to her.
"Sister Chu, this is a friend I just met. Isn¡¯t Sister Su beautiful?"
Chu Xiyao nced over Su Ran without paying much attention and then turned to look at Fu Qixiu.
"Qi Xiu, it¡¯s been a long time."
Seeing that Chu Xiyao was ignoring her, Fu Yizhi pouted unhappily.
Su Ranughed softly, gently pinched the little girl¡¯s face, and then her eyes narrowed, observing the woman in front of her.
Her keen intuition told her there was something off about this woman.
Her gaze was filled with arrogance and disdain.
It was an innate sense of superiority, as if she looked down on everyone in her heart.
Although she hid it well, it was still captured by Su Ran.
Fu Qixiu¡¯s expression was less enthusiastic, and his tone was calm and unemotional.
"Wee back to the country."
Chu Xiyao didn¡¯t seem to mind. Her eyes carried an insistent pressure as she looked at Su Ran beside him.
"Aren¡¯t you going to introduce us?"
With one sentence, she paired him and Su Ran together.
Fu Qixiu frowned slightly and introduced to Su Ran, "Chu Xiyao."
Then he fell silent!
Seeing that Fu Qixiu had no intention of introducing her to the other party, Chu Xiyao¡¯s face showed she was struggling to keep up appearances!
She forced a smile, extended her hand to Su Ran, and said directly.
"Hello, Chu Xiyao."
Su Ran raised her eyebrows slightly, took her hand, and replied with a smile:
"Su Ran."
Chapter 718 - 0708 Kings meet! Wearing the same clothes?
Chapter 718: 0708 Kings meet! Wearing the same clothes?
Upon hearing the sound, the three turned their gaze and saw a tall and slender figure slowly approaching.
The person was d in a ck long dress that made her skin appear as fair as snow. The hollowed-outce at the hem, adorned with bright decorations and unobtrusive floral patterns on the surface, underscored a sense of luxury.
A distinctive shawl broke through the darkness, exuding a cool, noble, and mysterious elegance.
Her beauty was stunning, herplexion radiant.
She exuded aposed and confident aura, powerful in presence.
The woman walked unhurriedly, her aura fully disyed, indeed like ady of the house.
Her bright eyes swept across the banquet hall a few times before finally resting on Fu Qixiu nearby.
To be precise, on Su Ran standing beside Fu Qixiu.
A woman¡¯s intuition is sharp; she can spot her biggest rival at first nce.
Some say that in a vast sea of faces, if the first person you see isn¡¯t the one you love most, then they must undoubtedly be a rival or enemy.
Beyond any doubt, the first person she noticed was Su Ran, who seemed to be glowing in the not too distant space.
The woman¡¯s eyes flickered slightly; she was certain that in the entire room, Su Ran was her strongestpetitor.
Whether it was in terms of appearance, figure, or demeanor, she was.
Her eyes lingered on Su Ran for a few seconds, then she nodded towards her, a nod that was polite yet distant.
Su Ran slightly narrowed her eyes and upon sensing the woman¡¯s scrutiny, curled her lips into an equally polite smile.
The woman hesitated for a moment, then slowly lifted her skirt and walked towards them.
Fu Qixiu, seeing the person who arrived tardily, couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes.
"Holy shit, could this be the legendary dress sh?"
Strictly speaking, it wasn¡¯t exactly a dress sh.
Today, Su Ran was dressed in a ck Audrey Hepburn style strapless gown, adorned with sparkling sequins and delicate tulle that gave her an elegant and noble air as she moved.
The gown¡¯s chest-wrapping and waist-cinching silhouette made its lines appear more fluid and atmospheric, entuating her svelte curves.
The cluster of ck hollowed-out tulle at her chest was like a rose blooming in the night.
A matching tulle shawl, slipping off one shoulder, added an ultimate touch of icy allure.
Mystery, prestige, and an untouchable solemnity hit you full in the face.
The detailed design and processing of the gowns were different for both women.
But s, both were dressed in ck, both were draped in shawls, and both towered in beauty and temperament above everyone else.
Of course, two extremespared side by side were a spectacle no one expected!
After all, everyone has a bit of a penchant for gossip, don¡¯t they?
And so, suddenly, the eyes of everyone in the hall were on the two of them.
Fu Qixiu rubbed his temples, looking speechless.
"Su Xiaoran, should I say you two have a telepathic connection? Even your taste in dress choice is identical. Couldn¡¯t you have picked a different color?"
Not just that, their taste in men seemed to be the same as well.
With these two together, it was nothing short of earth-shattering.
Ah¡ª
Gosh¡ª
Come back¡ª
This plot is getting too much for me to handle!!
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at him before saying:
"It wasn¡¯t my choice."
"If it wasn¡¯t your choice, then who¡¯s? It surely couldn¡¯t be me..."
Fu Qixiu suddenly faltered, looking incredulously at Su Ran.
She gave him a confirming look.
Fu Qixiu rested his chin on his hand, mumbling to himself, "Holy shit, to sh dresses like this? Could it be she and my brother are telep..."
"Hmm?"
Su Ran narrowed her eyes slightly, looking dangerously at him.
Chapter 719 - 0709 Yong City鈥檚 Number One Socialite
Chapter 719: 0709 Yong City¡¯s Number One Socialite
Fu Qixiu made a shushing gesture and closed his mouth.
Upstairs, Old Master Fu watched the two women who were wearing the same dress, a trace of keen brilliance flickered in his shrewd eyes.
The guests in the banquet hall all recovered from their shock and began to discuss among themselves.
"That¡¯s the eldest Miss of the Chu family, right?! The legendary top belle of Yong City."
"Yes, the eldest daughter from the second branch of the Chu family, the future head of the family."
"Didn¡¯t she go abroad for further studies? Why did shee back all of a sudden?"
"What¡¯s so strange about her return? She grew up with the great young master of the Fu family, the childhood sweethearts, and is even the fianc¨¦e handpicked by Old Master Fu."
"Today¡¯s banquet is obviously meant for Old Master Fu to pick a wife for his grandson. How could his earmarked grand-daughter-inw be absent?"
"I see, doesn¡¯t that mean there¡¯s no chance for the rest of us?"
"What are you still daydreaming about at a time like this? The two families have long intended to be rted by marriage; the purpose of hosting this banquet is probably to announce their marriage."
Su Ran¡¯s eyebrows lifted slightly, a glint of realization shed in her eyes.
So, this was the Miss Chu mentioned by Fu Yizhi?
Indeed, a rare beauty!
The eldest Miss Chu slowly approached the trio, and before she could speak, Fu Yizhi beat her to it.
"Sister Chu."
Chu Xiyao was taken aback for a moment. It seemed to take her a while to remember who the girl was.
But her face showed no embarrassment, and her tone was very gentle.
"Yizhi, it¡¯s been a while, haven¡¯t you?"
Fu Yizhi nodded and said, "Very good, how about you, Sister Chu? You just hurried back from abroad yesterday."
Fu Yizhi¡¯s words caused Chu Xiyao¡¯s expression to stiffen slightly.
On the sidelines, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help wanting tough. She was sure that Fu Yizhi had no hidden implications in her words.
But while the speaker might have no intention, the listener might read into them, and whatnded in Chu Xiyao¡¯s ears was probably quite different!
Chu Xiyao probably thought that Fu Yizhi was mocking her¡ªmocking her for rushing back from abroad only yesterday and hurrying to the banquet today.
This was a huge misunderstanding!
Chu Xiyao forced a smile. Fu Yizhi, seemingly oblivious to the look on her face, excitedly introduced Su Ran to her.
"Sister Chu, this is a friend I just met. Isn¡¯t Sister Su beautiful?"
Chu Xiyao nced over Su Ran without paying much attention and then turned to look at Fu Qixiu.
"Qi Xiu, it¡¯s been a long time."
Seeing that Chu Xiyao was ignoring her, Fu Yizhi pouted unhappily.
Su Ranughed softly, gently pinched the little girl¡¯s face, and then her eyes narrowed, observing the woman in front of her.
Her keen intuition told her there was something off about this woman.
Her gaze was filled with arrogance and disdain.
It was an innate sense of superiority, as if she looked down on everyone in her heart.
Although she hid it well, it was still captured by Su Ran.
Fu Qixiu¡¯s expression was less enthusiastic, and his tone was calm and unemotional.
"Wee back to the country."
Chu Xiyao didn¡¯t seem to mind. Her eyes carried an insistent pressure as she looked at Su Ran beside him.
"Aren¡¯t you going to introduce us?"
With one sentence, she paired him and Su Ran together.
Fu Qixiu frowned slightly and introduced to Su Ran, "Chu Xiyao."
Then he fell silent!
Seeing that Fu Qixiu had no intention of introducing her to the other party, Chu Xiyao¡¯s face showed she was struggling to keep up appearances!
She forced a smile, extended her hand to Su Ran, and said directly.
"Hello, Chu Xiyao."
Su Ran raised her eyebrows slightly, took her hand, and replied with a smile:
"Su Ran."
Chapter 720 - 0710 Choice?
Chapter 720: 0710 Choice?
At the moment their hands touched, sparks flew!
Momentster, they released each other¡¯s hands, as if by mutual agreement.
The crowd that had been waiting for a spectacle couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat disappointed.
Beauty breeds jealousy, an eternal truth!
The ones who hate women the most, are usually other women!
Everyone had been expecting a fierce rivalry, yet they witnessed a surprisingly peaceful scene.
One has an aura fully unleashed, cold and matchless in her allure, dignified and assertive.
The other, dignified by her status, exuded the grace of a noblewoman in every gesture, elegant and captivating.
Seeing one was rare enough, but now with both beauties standing face to face, it was quite a feast for the eyes.
Such a beautiful tableau seared the eyes of many women and dazzled those of numerous men.
"The epitome of mortal beauty, standing side by side, unparalleled in their splendor!"
"Suddenly, everyone else seems somon and vulgar; in this whole venue, who could surpass these twin paragons of Yong City in beauty?"
"I actually think the Eldest Miss Chu is more beautiful."
"Nonsense, are you blind? Clearly, Eldest Miss Su is the more beautiful one!"
"In terms of looks, Eldest Miss Su indeed has the upper hand, but when ites to status..."
"Yes,pared to status, Eldest Miss Su is definitely more than a star or two behind."
Amidst the public¡¯s conjecture, Su Ran paid none of it any mind, continuing to chat as if oblivious to the attention.
To be precise, it was Su Ran and Fu Qixiu who were conversing, while Chu Xiyao and Fu Yizhi talked among themselves.
When Su Ran spoke to Fu Yizhi, Chu Xiyao would talk with Qi Xiu.
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but feel that this woman before her was intentionally isting her.
She didn¡¯t even deign to share any superfluous words with her.
Of course, she didn¡¯t mind and was, in fact, quite pleased to be left in peace!
In contrast, Fu Qixiu felt like he was suffering a fate worse than death.
A gruff old man like him was stuck making small talk with three women?
Could anyone be more miserable?
Whoeveres to save him, he¡¯d damn well devote himself to them!
"Why hasn¡¯t big brother arrived yet? Second Young Master, why don¡¯t you give Eldest Young Master a call?"
Fu Qixiu rolled his eyes, "Why don¡¯t you make the call?"
Fu Yizhi stated righteously, "I wouldn¡¯t dare!"
Fu Qixiu: "..."
As if I would dare just because you don¡¯t?
Fu Qixiu fell silent for two seconds, intending to phone and check in.
Just then, the venue erupted with a burst of excited gasps, and a pathway formed spontaneously from the entrance.
Within the backlight, a tall and poised figure walked slowly forward.
The sound of his shoe soles clicking against the floor echoed throughout the silent banquet hall, rhythmically reaching everyone¡¯s ears.
With inked eyebrows well-defined, a straight nose bridge, deep and unfathomable eyes, and the dazzling light casting upon his striking face, he was breathtakingly eye-catching.
The man¡¯s expression was nk, exuding a powerful authority that befits those at the top.
With a visage as handsome as a Heavenly God, he appeared as a perfect creation meticulously sculpted by God Himself.
Yet, because his presence was so overwhelming, it often made people overlook his appearance.
"Ahhhhh... Who is this man? So handsome!!"
"Who else could it be? It¡¯s Eldest Young Master Fu!"
"Eldest Young Master Fu? My God! Is that really Eldest Young Master Fu? He¡¯s this handsome?"
"It¡¯s not just about being handsome; he¡¯s simply criminal allure, makes me want to marry him!!"
"Stop dreaming; you? You¡¯re not even qualified to be the Second Young Master¡¯s wife!"
"Aoooo... The woman who marries Eldest Young Master Fu must be the happiest woman in the world!!"
Because of Fu Qiyuan¡¯s arrival, the women at the scene were all screaming excitedly.
Watching the man walking towards them step by step, surrounded by a crowd, that man who captured all the attention upon his arrival, Chu Xiyao¡¯s calm eyes finally couldn¡¯t help but flicker.
Fu Qixiu cried with ecstasy, "Ying ying ying... Big brother, I¡¯ve finally waited for you!"
However, the next second!
"Holy shit, my eyes are blinded!!"
Fu Qiyuan walked steadily towards them, he was impably dressed in a ck suit, his face void of any expression.
However, on his chest was pinned a ck gauze-folded rose.
Fu Qiyuan exuded an aura of coldness and pride, with an otherworldly air about him. That ck rose on him added an extremely sexy and enchanting allure.
Such an extreme contrast, just looking at it, made one¡¯s blood boil and heart throb!!
Fu Qixiu covered his chest on the spot, his face showing ten thousand points of damage.
"Damn it! Can this even be unting coupledom? Couple¡¯s outfits? Impossible! This is unscientific; how could my brother willingly wear a couple¡¯s outfit?!!"
Upon hearing this, Chu Xiyao¡¯s heart beat violently, her blood nearly boiling!
Grandpa Fu had said that today he would announce her marriage to Qi Yuan.
She just hadn¡¯t expected him to take this marriage so seriously...
Couple¡¯s outfits, then led by a man, receiving everyone¡¯s blessings...
Chu Xiyao curled the corners of her lips imperceptibly, her eyes brimming with a hint ofughter as she watched the approaching man, with a trace of excitement.
However, thest thing missing at the scene were people who relished stirring trouble.
Seeing Fu Qiyuan¡¯s attire, they turned their gaze on the two individuals nearby, also in ck formal wear.
"Hey hey hey, who do you think Eldest Young Master Fu will choose?"
"Isn¡¯t that obvious? Of course, it¡¯s the Eldest Miss Chu!"
"That¡¯s not necessarily the case; what man doesn¡¯t want beauty by his side? To marry a wife as beautiful as a flower?"
"Choosing a wife isn¡¯t just about looks, right? Besides, we¡¯re talking about the future mistress of the Fu family. The Eldest Miss Chu is going to be the head of the Chu family; she¡¯s a perfect match for Young Master Fu, a powerful alliance, alright?"
"Yeah! The two of them are childhood sweethearts, having grown up together; that kind of bond isn¡¯t something ordinary people canpare with."
Chu Xiyao took a deep breath, her calm facade faltering slightly at this point.
With confidence and grace, she walked towards the man amid the envious stares of everyone around.
As Fu Qiyuan was about to approach Su Ran, he was suddenly intercepted by someone, pausing instinctively. His already cold expression grew even colder as he looked down at the woman blocking his path.
"As expected, President Fu¡¯s choice is the Eldest Miss Chu."
"It¡¯s within expectations, a smart person knows how to choose."
"It seems the Fu family is really going to celebrate a happy asion!"
"Congrattions, President Fu, on winning a beautiful bride!"
Apart from Fu Qixiu, Fu Yizhi, and Su Ran, everyone else offered their teasing congrattions.
Seeing this, Old Master Fu upstairs also felt a tinge of relief.
Chu Xiyao stood in front of Fu Qiyuan, nervously lifting her head, the demeanor of a goddess gone, reced by the shy modesty of a youngdy.
Looking up at the man like a Heavenly God, she spoke with a voice soft and tender.
"Qi Yuan..."
Fu Qixiu and Fu Yizhi both widened their eyes in shock, while Su Ran remained calm andposed.
However, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep eyes suddenly grew cold, his gaze towards the woman icy and piercing, "Who are you?!"
"..."
"..."
"..."
Chapter 721 - 0711 Should I remember her?
Chapter 721: 0711 Should I remember her?
In that instant!
The whole ce fell into a deathly silence!
The next second, it was interrupted by a sessive "hiss~" "ahh~" "damn~" from the crowd.
Especially those who had just been sarcastically congratting the couple, Qi Yuan¡¯s casually uttered three words were like a resounding p across their faces.
Including Old Master Fu upstairs.
No one had expected the turn of events to y out like this.
Wasn¡¯t it said that President Fu and the young Miss of the Chu family grew up together since childhood?
Wasn¡¯t it said that they were childhood sweethearts?
Wasn¡¯t today¡¯s banquet supposed to announce their wedding date, iming they were about to get married?
This... how is this so different from what they imagined?
A nearly imperceptible crack appeared on Chu Xiyao¡¯s face, her eyes shook violently, and she felt nothing but shock.
How... how can this be?!
Weren¡¯t they about to get married?
Did Qi Yuan... actually not remember her?
How could this be possible?!
Fu Yizhi maintained a shocked demeanor, while Fu Qixiu beside her wanted to cover his face with embarrassment.
He felt a fleeting sympathy for Chu Xiyao!
"Who are you?" Those three words were absolutely devastating!
Even he, a bystander, couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of heartache; there was nothing more piercing than that!
The silence was so profound that one could hear a pin drop,sting a long time before finally erupting.
"What? President Fu actually doesn¡¯t recognize Chu Xiyao?"
"That¡¯s wrong! Aren¡¯t those two childhood sweethearts?"
"But from the way President Fu looks, it doesn¡¯t seem like he is lying; he genuinely doesn¡¯t remember Chu Xiyao."
"This is so awkward, my god! What kind of melodramatic script is this?!"
The Fu family¡¯s banquet has never been open to media, so there were no journalists present.
But now, who needs reporters?
The guests instantly turned into paparazzi.
Supporting Character A: "President Fu, did you just say you don¡¯t recognize the young Miss of the Chu family?"
Fu Qiyuan frowned, looking utterly confused, "Should I know her?"
Everyone on the scene: "..."
Supporting Character B: "Um... wasn¡¯t it said that you and the young Miss of the Chu family grew up together since childhood and are childhood sweethearts?"
The Chu family, grown up together since childhood, childhood sweethearts¡ªthese three cues made Fu Qiyuan somewhat recollect.
His eyes paused slightly, his gazeing to rest on the woman before him.
"Chu... Xiyao?"
The hesitation and uncertainty in his voice widened the crack on Chu Xiyao¡¯s face.
He truly didn¡¯t remember her!
In an instant, Chu Xiyaoposed her expression and revealed a gracious and proper smile, nodding gently.
"Qi Yuan, long time no see."
"When did youe back?" Fu Qiyuan asked, his face expressionless, his tone calm and undisturbed.
"Yesterday."
"Hmm." A single indifferent word, without any particr significance.
"..."
"..."
Everyone exchanged looks¡ªwere these two people really about to get married?
Too cold, right?
It felt just a bit better than being strangers!
Supporting Character C: "President Fu, is today¡¯s banquet meant to announce your marriage?"
Supporting Character D: "President Fu, are you really getting married?"
Faced with everyone¡¯s excited and curious expressions, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s icy gaze swept over them, and he spoke unhurriedly:
"Yes, truly."
Everyone: "..."
Although the answer was simple, it was very clear.
It had adequately answered their questions.
Today¡¯s banquet was indeed to announce his wedding, and he was indeed getting married!
Wow, wow, wow... I didn¡¯t expect it to be true!
But who could the lucky person be?
The crowd was once abuzz with excitement and began to ask eagerly,
"President Fu, may I ask who your marriage partner is?"
"Is she also present today?"
"Is it Miss Chu from the Chu family?"
"Rumors say that the Fu family and the Chu family have long nned to unite through marriage. Are you nning to make your rtionship public today?"
"It¡¯s said that you have been deeply and unregretfully in love with Miss Chu from the Chu family, silently waiting for her to return from overseas. Is this true?"
Suddenly, every guest turned into a paparazzo, to be exact, even more professional than a paparazzo.
The questions they asked were spot-on!
But in their hearts, they already had an answer.
The bride of Fu Qiyuan was definitely Chu Xiyao!
One should say that in their hearts, only Chu Xiyao was worthy of Fu Qiyuan.
They grew up together from childhood; their families were old friends.
Chu Xiyao herself was not weak in ability or cunning; she was a prominent figure in Yong City and would not have been called the number one socialite of Yong City otherwise.
She was not only the goddess in the hearts of many young men of Yong City but also the top daughter-inw candidate for many powerful and wealthy families.
Yet, the goddess was very humble. While handling family business, she also found time to further her studies in Europe, simply perfection beyond belief.
Moreover, her personality was very simr to Fu Qiyuan¡¯s. Both were unmarried, their temperaments matched, family backgrounds werepatible, and they were at the right age for marriage ¡ª wasn¡¯t it logical for them to be together?
As for Fu Qiyuan waiting for Chu Xiyao, that was also well-founded.
After all, over the years, the only woman who had been close to Fu Qiyuan was Chu Xiyao!
About him just forgetting Chu Xiyao...
Didn¡¯t he remember her againter?
In response to the numerous questions from the crowd, Fu Qiyuan showed no signs of anger. Instead, he seemed to be in a very good mood.
He patiently answered their questions with "She¡¯s here."
Those brief three words made everyone even more excited.
"May I know whichdy it is?"
Although the guests asked this, their gaze fell on the woman in front of Fu Qiyuan.
Chu Xiyao took a deep breath and put on a gentle smile, ready to speak.
Fu Qiyuan, however, walked past her with an expressionless face, continuing forward.
Her body instantly stiffened in ce, unable to react.
However, the others clearly noticed that the closer he got to the front, the colder aura of Fu Qiyuan became increasingly soft.
The expression on his face that once seemed cold and intimidating was now much gentler.
He walked straight to that line and finally stopped in front of Su Ran.
The gaze that fell on the girl transformed into gentle, spring water.
"I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte!"
Su Ran watched the man without blinking. She shook her head, her face beaming with a lustrous smile.
Fu Qiyuan adjusted her slipping shawl and bent down to kiss her forehead, the two of them surrounded by a sweet, pink aura.
"Gasp¡ª"
"Wow¡ª"
A series of gasps sounded throughout the venue.
When Chu Xiyao heard it, she suddenly turned around, only to see Fu Qiyuan standing in front of Su Ran, naturally wrapping his arm around her waist, pulling her into his embrace, and turning to address the crowd¡ª
"Let me introduce everyone to my future wife, Su Ran."
"... "
"... "
"... "
Chu Xiyao¡¯s head buzzed, and she swayed on her feet!
Everyone else was dumbfounded, staring at them in shock.
The two stood together in a gentle embrace, a match so natural that it was hard to look away.
The man dignified and reserved, the woman cool and gracious!
Both of them exuded an indescribable presence.
Dressed simrly in ck, the rose on the man¡¯s chest perfectly melded with the rose on the woman¡¯s.
One not dimmed by the other in the slightest!
Chapter 722 - 0712 You should be apologizing to someone else, not me!
Chapter 722: 0712 You should be apologizing to someone else, not me!
Couples outfits?
At this moment, they finally understood what true couples outfits meant!
There really was a woman in the world who could stand beside President Fu without seeming out of ce!
Upstairs, Old Master Fu suddenly stood up from the sofa, his body swaying slightly from the force.
He glowered at the two people hugging each other downstairs, rage churning in his heart.
After a long silence, the scene exploded!
"What?! Future wife?!"
"The person President Fu is going to marry is the Su Family¡¯s Eldest Miss?!"
"When did they get together? There wasn¡¯t even a hint of a rumor!"
"Could it be that Eldest Miss Su¡¯s mysterious ¡¯Billionaire Fianc¨¦¡¯ is President Fu?"
"What? What¡¯s going on here?"
"Although I admit that Eldest Miss Su is impressive, she¡¯s not a match for President Fu in many ways!"
"What is President Fu thinking? To choose a woman who is just a facade and of no help to him... Ah, I can¡¯t ept this!"
...
Amidst the crowd¡¯s murmuring, Chu Xiyao had already pushed back the emotions in her eyes without a trace.
She slowly walked towards the couple, her face showing no sign of disturbance, returning to her confident and indifferent goddess demeanor.
Her gaze swept over Su Ran and without a sidelong nce,nded on Qi Yuan, she teased:
"Since when did Qi Yuan have a girlfriend? You¡¯ve kept it quite a secret."
Fu Qixiu nced at his own brother and, sure enough, the next second.
"Not a girlfriend."
Chu Xiyao¡¯s expression tightened slightly, then she heard Qi Yuan say, "A fianc¨¦e."
Fu Qixiu covered his face; he knew it!
His brother would never allow anyone to question the rtionship between him and his sister-inw!
On hearing this, Chu Xiyao¡¯s face turned exceptionally unpleasant, her gaze then fell on Su Ran in Qi Yuan¡¯s arms.
Looking at the woman hiding in the man¡¯s embrace, looking naive and innocent, her gaze was cold and stern.
She curled her lips, a disdainful sh passing through her eyes.
She had seen this woman¡¯s tactics, but in her opinion, they were nothing special.
How could such a naive and innocent woman possibly capture Qi Yuan¡¯s heart?
She suppressed the emotions swirling in her eyes and smiled lightly at Su Ran once more.
"So Miss Su is Qi Yuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e. When you showed up with Qi Xiu, I thought you two were the couple..."
Chu Xiyao smiled without saying a word, but herment shifted everyone¡¯s attention to Su Ran and Fu Qixiu.
Fu Qixiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, just as he was about to exin.
On the side, Fu Yizhi, who was excitedly adjusting from "second sister-inw" to "big sister-inw," spoke up again:
"Miss Chu must have misunderstood, right? Sister Su has such high standards, how could she possibly fall for my second brother!"
Su Ran: "..."
Fu Qixiu: "..."
Thanks a lot for helping me exin!
Qi Yuan¡¯s gaze swept over Fu Yizhi warmly, but when it fell on his unfortunate brother, it was earth-shattering!
Fu Qixiu stepped back, hastily exining:
"Brother, I swear I haven¡¯t left sister-inw¡¯s side for a second, I promise! Not a single hair of hers has fallen out! Count them if you don¡¯t believe me!"
Qi Yuan looked down at Su Ran in his arms, and when the girl nodded at him obediently, he then looked at his brother warmly and casually praised him.
"Hmm, good!"
The certain Second Young Master, appeased by his brother¡¯s single word, immediately bounded back happily.
Upon hearing this, everyone seemed to suddenly understand.
So it was President Fu who instructed the Second Young Master to do this. It seemed that President Fu really doted on and cared about his fianc¨¦e.
Chu Xiyao¡¯s expression became sharp, her grip on the wine ss unintentionally tightening.
She took a deep breath, and it transformed into a faint smile.
"It seems I was mistaken, but I truly didn¡¯t expect Miss Su and Qi Yuan to have such a rtionship. It looks like I need to introduce myself again!"
As she spoke, she once again extended her hand towards Su Ran.
"Chu Xiyao, Qi Yuan¡¯s... childhood sweetheart!!"
Fu Qixiu and Fu Yizhi furrowed their brows, looking at Chu Xiyao with confusion.
Su Ran¡¯s brows shifted slightly, and as she listened to her words, the corners of her lips curled up.
Grasping the woman¡¯s hand, a simple and harmless smile appeared on her face.
"Su Ran, Ah Yuan¡¯s future... wife!!"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face changed, and the grip on Su Ran¡¯s hand suddenly tightened.
Ah Yuan?
A term of endearment and sweetness!
It was a title she, the "childhood sweetheart," could not even aspire to!
Fu Qixiu and Fu Yizhi¡¯s eyes widened, looking at Su Ran with admiration.
Women¡¯s battles are lethal at every turn!
What of being childhood sweethearts?
She is his brother¡¯s (elder brother¡¯s) future wife!
A single sentence, crushing all!
Sister Su is mighty and domineering!!
Chu Xiyao looked at the innocent and harmless smile on Su Ran¡¯s face, and her eyes narrowed slightly, the strength of her grip unconsciously tightened again.
Su Ran slightly furrowed her brow and looked down at their sped hands.
The moment she furrowed her brows, Qi Yuan noticed it and immediately withdrew her hand, then held it carefully in his palm, scrutinizing it.
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, and she quickly said to Qi Yuan:
"Sorry, Qi Yuan, I..."
"The person you should be apologizing to isn¡¯t me!" Qi Yuan coldly cut off her words.
Chu Xiyao¡¯s eyes shed with disorder, looking at Su Ran being pampered by Qi Yuan, her face grew even colder.
She took a deep breath, trying to calm herself, and said lightly to Su Ran:
"Miss Su, I¡¯m very sorry!"
Su Ran smiled, "It¡¯s alright, I know Miss Chu didn¡¯t do it on purpose."
Chu Xiyao¡¯s expression stiffened again.
It seemed she needed to reassess the tactics of this woman!
But to be her rival, she clearly wasn¡¯t qualified yet!
After all, these were just little tricks between women!
For Su Ran, attending the banquet was extremely boring.
Everyone¡¯s goal today was directed towards Qi Yuan, but Qi Yuan had already announced his fianc¨¦e in public.
With his aura that kept people at a distance, coupled with that expressionless face, naturally, no one who knew better came to bother them.
Of course, except for Chu Xiyao!
So the consequence was, eighty percent of the firepower was concentrated on Fu Qixiu.
Fu Qixiu finally broke free from the crowd and ran wildly over, his eyes brimming with tears as he pleaded with his elder brother:
"Brother, you¡¯re too much! Why am I always the one getting hurt? Is there any way to deal with them?"
Qi Yuan nced at his brother, "You can get yourself a woman!"
Fu Qixiu: "Can¡¯t I find a man?"
Qi Yuan: "How do you wish to die?"
Fu Qixiu immediately shrank his neck, "That... I was just joking! I... I¡¯m going to find Sister-inw!"
Sister-inw was now his amulet!
Su Ran had just been spirited away by Fu Yizhi, who was eager to introduce her to some friends.
Chu Xiyao saw Qi Yuan alone and approached him with a ss of red wine.
Chapter 723 - 0713 It鈥檚 only a matter of willingness!
Chapter 723: 0713 It¡¯s only a matter of willingness!
"Aren¡¯t you going to introduce Miss Su to the others?"
Fu Qiyuan nced at her indifferently, "She doesn¡¯t need to deal with those people!"
At his words, Chu Xiyao felt a surge of joy.
She knew it, Qi Yuan never intended to introduce that woman to the others!
But still, she kept herposure and couldn¡¯t help but sigh,
"Time flies so fast, I never thought that when we¡¯d meet again, such an unexpected event would have urred."
"An unexpected event?"
Chu Xiyao took a deep breath and said helplessly,
"You couldn¡¯t possibly be unaware of Grandpa Fu¡¯s wishes for our families to be united in marriage. We arepatible in family background and share the same interests. In everyone¡¯s eyes, it was meant to be, but who could have expected..."
She hadn¡¯t been gone long, yet the certainties had somehow be uncertainties.
Not only did everyone think they should be together, but she believed it too.
She had followed in his footsteps since childhood, studying things she didn¡¯t like and even excelling at them, all for their seemingly preordainedpatibility.
In the end, she indeed became the woman who stood closest to him, appearing so in sync and perfectly matched.
She was certain she would marry him, that¡¯s what she believed, and she thought he believed the same. That¡¯s why for all these years, she was in no hurry.
But unexpectedly, just as she returned to the country, she found what was hers to be taken away!
But no matter, she would set everything back on track!
"There is no such thing as fate in this world," a cold voice came from beside her, shattering Chu Xiyao¡¯s illusions.
She lifted her head to look at the man and heard him add,
"It¡¯s all about willingness or unwillingness!"
Having said that, Fu Qiyuan left with an air of detachment!
Behind him, Chu Xiyao¡¯s face turned slightly pale, and she bit her lip fiercely.
She watched as Fu Qiyuan¡¯s retreating figure slowly disappeared, and after a long time¡ª
It didn¡¯t matter!
One day, she would let him know who truly deserved to stand by his side!
-
Elsewhere, Fu Yizhi was excitedly introducing her friends to Su Ran.
Those who became friends with Yizhi had temperaments quite simr to hers.
Su Ran was always patient with young girls, so she didn¡¯t mind their enthusiasm in the slightest.
"Sister Su, I really, really like you and your designs. When will Queen be avable? We can¡¯t wait any longer!"
"Yes, exactly! I¡¯ve already reserved it online, and I¡¯ll buy it the moment it¡¯s on sale!"
"But I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ll be able to get it, since the reservations have already surpassed fifty million!"
"Sister Su, can you give us a backdoor deal?"
The young girls blinked their sparkling eyes expectantly at Su Ran.
Su Ran hadn¡¯t spoken yet when Fu Yizhi spoke up again,
"Of course, Sister Su is going to be my future sister-inw. We¡¯re all friends now, so she¡¯ll definitely agree."
Afterwards, she looked at Su Ran with hopeful eyes.
Su Ran, feeling somewhat helpless, reached out and pinched Fu Yizhi¡¯s adorable little face.
"Yes, for Yizhi¡¯s sake, I must provide this backdoor!"
"Ahh! Sister Su, you¡¯re the best!"
"Thank you, Sister Su!"
"I can¡¯t believe R herself agreed to give us a special deal, I must boast about this to my friends!!"
Warmth and harmony surrounded Su Ran¡¯s group!
In another dark room on the second floor, a slim man with a somber face sat in a wheelchair.
He watched Su Ran downstairs with his brows dipped in a shade of murderous intent and darkness.
"Haven¡¯t you obtained the item yet?"
The person behind immediately lowered their head: "...no."
The man slightly narrowed his eyes, his aura somewhat dangerous.
"Hmm?"
The person behind shuddered, respectfully saying:
"There is someone protecting her, we can¡¯t get close."
The man pondered for a moment, then scoffed, looking at the people downstairs.
"It must be the handiwork of my dear elder brother!"
The man¡¯s tone was frosty,den with boundless hatred and anger.
"Fourth Master, what do we do now..."
The man slightly furrowed his brows, his gaze fixed on Su Ran.
After a long while, he revealed a trace of an evil smile.
"No rush, the person has been delivered right under my nose, there will be plenty of opportunitiester!"
"...Yes."
Fianc¨¦e, huh?
He also wanted to see, upon losing the most important thing, what kind of expression his dear elder brother would have?
He had to give it a try!!
Feeling a gaze upon her, Su Ran¡¯s eyes flickered. She sipped her champagne lightly and appeared to casually look up, her gazending on the source of that stare.
In one of the rooms on the second floor, it was dim, and although Su Ran couldn¡¯t see the person inside, she knew someone was watching her.
It seems the Fu family was more restless than she had imagined!
She curved her lips upward, withdrawing her gaze.
Although the man¡¯s face was expressionless, his heart was startled!
What a sharp woman!
But that made things even more interesting!
The party ended with three people satisfied¡ª namely Fu Qiyuan, Su Ran, and Fu Yizhi¡ª while the rest were not.
Holding Su Ran close, Fu Qiyuan asked, "Shall we go back?"
Su Ran looked up at him, "Do you have anything else to do?"
Fu Qiyuan: "No."
Su Ran nodded, saying: "Then let¡¯s go back!"
"Okay!"
Fu Qixiu followed close behind the two. Just as they were preparing to leave, the personal housekeeper of the old master hurried over.
"Eldest Young Master, it¡¯s not good, Grandpa Fu has fainted!"
Upon hearing this, before Fu Qiyuan could speak, Fu Qixiu immediately jumped out from the side.
"What? Fainted again?!"
That ¡¯again¡¯ made Housekeeper Cao¡¯s facial expression stiffen, the rest of his words getting stuck in his throat.
Su Ran, seeing this, couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit amused internally, yet her face remained impassive before she looked at Fu Qiyuan worriedly.
"Ah Yuan, how can Grandpa Fu¡¯s health be so frail, fainting time and again? Could it be that the family doctors are not up to par? If it really is the case, then we should rece them. Or better yet, take Grandpa Fu to the hospital to have a thorough check-up as soon as possible; continuing like this is no solution, especially given Grandpa Fu¡¯s advanced age!"
Fu Qixiu nodded in agreement, "Sister-inw makes sense!"
Seeing Fu Qixiu agree with Su Ran¡¯s words, Chu Xiyao¡¯s expression darkened slightly, and she couldn¡¯t help but speak up:
"Miss Su, you might not be aware of the Fu family¡¯s situation since it¡¯s your first visit. These doctors have been with the Fu family for decades, caring for Grandpa¡¯s health¡ªno one knows his condition better than they do.
As you said, Grandpa is indeed old and can¡¯t withstand such turmoil anymore. I know you mean well, but it¡¯s better not to speak carelessly without knowing the full situation. After all, the doctors of the Fu family cannot be dismissed just because you say so!"
"The words of the Eldest Young Madam of the Fu Family are not for you toment on!"
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep voice slowly rose, neither heavy nor light, but itnded heavily on Chu Xiyao¡¯s heart.
She suddenly bit her lip, herplexion stiff, "Qi Yuan, I didn¡¯t mean any harm, it¡¯s just..."
Su Ran tugged at Fu Qiyuan¡¯s hand, looking at Chu Xiyao with an innocent face:
Chapter 724 - 0714 I don鈥檛 need your consent!
Chapter 724: 0714 I don¡¯t need your consent!
"Miss Chu means to suggest that I¡¯m harboring ill intentions, is that it?"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s expression froze, and then she heard Su Ran say:
"Although I don¡¯t know what I did to make Miss Chu have such a misunderstanding, our starting point is all for Grandpa Fu¡¯s well-being. Grandpa Fu is old and can¡¯t withstand much hardship, but can he really endure these repeated fainting spells?
I¡¯m not questioning the medical skills of Fu family¡¯s doctors without reason. Like Miss Chu said, they have been with the Fu family for decades and know Old Master Fu¡¯s health the best. Yet now, they can¡¯t even properly treat a fainting episode, how can this be reassuring?
Besides, given that even the Second Young Master, who is his own grandson, agrees with me, I wonder what standing Miss Chu has to counter my point?"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s eyes darkened, but she masked it well.
Forcing an unnatural smile on her face, she said, "I¡¯m sorry, it was a misunderstanding on my part!"
Su Ran shook her head, very "understandingly," said:
"It¡¯s okay, I just hope that there won¡¯t be such misunderstandings next time!"
Chu Xiyao smiled, but her hand at her side clenched into a fist.
In the end, the three of them still didn¡¯t leave. If they had left knowing that Old Master Fu had ¡¯fainted,¡¯ that would have truly been asking for trouble!
The main residence of the Fu family!
When everyone arrived at the hall, the Old Master Fu, who was supposed to have "fainted" in bed, was now sitting in the seat of honor with a stern expression.
His presence exuded authority without anger!
Fu Qixiu couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes; he knew it!
To keep his brother there, Old Master Fu really had exhausted every trick!
But the Old Master Fu was mistaken if he thought he could use this tactic every time¡ªhis brother was not so patient!
Just as they walked into the hall, a stack of documents came flying at them.
Fu Qiyuan shielded Su Ran behind him, nced at the documents, and saw they were all about Su Ran,plete with photographs.
His brows furrowed, and he looked at Old Master Fu with an icy expression.
However, Old Master Fu¡¯s face grew even uglier, and he stood up with a p on the table.
"This is your choice of partner? Exin this to me, what¡¯s the meaning of this?!"
Fu Qiyuan pulled Su Ran to a chair on the side to sit down and carefully picked up all of her photographs, before saying unhurriedly:
"Aren¡¯t you very clear about what¡¯s going on?"
Old Master Fu mmed his hand heavily on the table, "I do not agree!"
That one sentence dropped the temperature in the hall to an all-time low!
There were others in the hall, the younger generation of the Fu family and Chu Xiyao.
Hearing Old Master Fu¡¯s words, Fu Yizhi looked at Su Ran with some concern.
And Chu Xiyao, undisturbed, as calm as a breeze!
Fu Qiyuan dusted off the photographs, carefully ced them in his pocket, and then spoke:
"I don¡¯t need your agreement!"
"You..."
Old Master Fu looked at Fu Qiyuan coldly, so angry he fell back into his chair, and after a long while finally said furiously:
"Qi Yuan, you¡¯ve really disappointed me. I can tolerate any other nonsense from you, but your choice of wife is rted to the Fu family¡¯s future. What on earth do you see in this woman? I was expecting someone from a respectable and well-known family, yet she¡¯s just a lowly designer. Didn¡¯t you see what she has done? Taking over the Su family, suppressing the Gu family, she doesn¡¯t care about past affections, has a deep and calcting mind, and ruthless methods, how can someone like that be your wife? How can she be the Matriarch of the Fu family in the future?!"
Fu Qiyuan snorted, lifting his eyes to look at Old Master Fu.
"Deep and calcting, ruthless methods, isn¡¯t that how you¡¯ve been teaching me since I was young?"
Old Master Fu¡¯s face darkened, then he heard Fu Qiyuan continue:
"My wife doesn¡¯t need to be too kind; if she likes it, even if she stirs up the heavens, I will support her!"
Hearing his older brother¡¯s words, Fu Qixiu¡¯s face lit up with admiration.
His serious eyes instantly turned into ones sparkling with stars, brightly showing the message: "Damn, my big brother is so cool!"
However, others couldn¡¯t sympathize at all.
The atmosphere in the main hall plummeted once again, even the faint smile on Chu Xiyao¡¯s face became a few shades paler.
Old Master Fu, trembling with rage, pointed at Fu Qiyuan and roared:
"Backing her up, how else do you n to support her? I asked you to attend the banquet, and this is the scene you created for me. You think making her public does her good, don¡¯t you? Have you thought about the future? Have you?
By doing this, you¡¯re pushing her into the eye of the storm. Do you realize how many people are waiting to catch you out, looking for your weaknesses? Now that you¡¯ve revealed her, do you think they¡¯ll let her go?
No, they will only attack her more recklessly, and you will have to spend more time and energy to protect her. And her? What can she do? Other than holding you back, what else can she do?"
Chu Xiyao slightly curled her lips on the side.
Family background, indeed, is something this woman cannot make up for in her entire life.
Did she think Grandpa Fu looked down on her purely because of her family¡¯s status?
No!
Apart from not being able to help Qi Yuan in his career, more importantly, she would be a distraction and burden to him!
This is the consequence of having no family background, no backing.
And this consequence is a fact she cannot change for the rest of her life!
The atmosphere at the scene was utterly solemn!
And at that moment, Fu Qixiu spoke shocking words.
"What does my sister-inw need to do? As long as she agrees to help my brother have children, that¡¯s good enough! After all, my brother can¡¯t make a baby on his own!!"
"..."
"..."
"..."
Everyone looked at Fu Qixiu with strange expressions, including Su Ran standing beside him.
Seeing this, Fu Qixiu blinked his innocent big eyes.
"What¡¯s the matter? Did I say something wrong?"
Fu Qiyuan looked at his brother gently, "You¡¯re right!"
Fu Qixiu instantly felt smug, "Humph, I knew it, I¡¯m indeed the one who understands you the most in this world! What¡¯s the big deal about finding a wife with a matching social status? My brother has no feelings for them, marrying them is just for show!
Although I don¡¯t know since when my brother¡¯s wife is rted to the future of the Fu family, Grandpa, you surely wouldn¡¯t want my brother to die without heirs, right?!"
"You..."
Old Master Fu was left speechless with anger.
"I¡¯m not wrong! Over all these years, when have you ever seen my brother get close to a woman? He finds those women scarier than the gue, okay? Now that he has finally brought back the mother of your great-grandsons and great-granddaughters, you actually want to break them up? Grandpa, you¡¯re not getting senile, are you?!"
"You... You scoundrel!!" Old Master Fu erupted in anger.
Fu Qixiu instinctively shrank his neck and habitually hid behind Su Ran.
Old Master Fu, fuming with anger, couldn¡¯t help but cast his eyes on Su Ran¡¯s stomach.
Finally, he stubbornly said:
"Regardless, I don¡¯t agree!"
Fu Qiyuan narrowed his eyes and his lips moved slightly, with Su Ran promptly grasping his hand.
"Can you tell me the reasons why you disagree?"
Old Master Fu¡¯s sharp gaze fell on Su Ran, who showed no panic or timidity, but instead spoke with a light smile:
"Just don¡¯t say it¡¯s because I took over the Su Family, suppressed the Gu Family, implying I¡¯m scheming and ruthless. Since you¡¯ve investigated my background, you must know there¡¯s a reason for everything.
I don¡¯t think I did anything wrong, nor do I believe the Fu family needs a matriarch who¡¯s meek, weak, and cannot stand firm for the Fu family!!"
Chapter 725 - 0715 I will prove
Chapter 725: 0715 I will prove
Old Master Fu looked at Su Ran, a hint of appreciation shing through his eyes.
Calm andposed, with quite a bit of courage!
"What do you think the reason is for my disapproval?"
Old Master Fu¡¯s shrewd eyes narrowed with intensity.
Su Ran calmly met his gaze, supporting her chin as she pondered for two seconds.
"In terms of appearance, I am confident that I¡¯m second to none; regarding tactics, you just praised me for my deep thoughts and ruthless methods; in terms of courage, there¡¯s admiration for me in your eyes, so..."
Old Master Fu was taken aback, not expecting this woman¡¯s observational skills to be so acute.
Observing the reaction of the old master, Su Ran then curved her lips and said:
"Apart from my family background, I really can¡¯t find any reason for your disapproval!"
"..."
"..."
Should they say she¡¯s too confident?
But, maybe, it seems, her analysis does have some logic to it.
After a moment, Old Master Fu suddenly let out a low chuckle.
His face bore no anger at being exposed by Su Ran.
"You are somewhat smart, since you already know the answer, why ask unnecessary questions? Or perhaps you could ask yourself, are you worthy of Qi Yuan?"
Su Ran blinked lightly, saying:
"I have already asked myself that question many times, and of course I¡¯m worthy. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be with him!"
"..."
"..."
"Pfft¡ª"
Fu Qixiu couldn¡¯t hold back and burst intoughter!
Well, you asked me to ask myself, I did, and I must be worthy!
What now?
Sister-inw is mighty and domineering!!
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curved into an indulgent smile, and he affectionately stroked the girl¡¯s hair.
Old Master Fu was so irritated that his eyes bulged, this cheeky little girl!
She¡¯s infuriating him!
Su Ran blinked, smiling at Old Master Fu.
"You don¡¯t need to be angry. Although I don¡¯t know what you mean by ¡¯worthy,¡¯ aside from not being able to choose my birth, I don¡¯t feel inferior to anyone else in every other aspect!
Compared to those who were born into prestigious families, everything I own now I have fought for myself; if I want to, I can be a prestigious family!!"
The evenly spoken sentence sent shockwaves through everyone in the main hall!
If I want to, I can be a prestigious family!
How much confidence does one need to utter such an arrogant sentence?
Yet, given what had happened to her, no one could doubt it!
Old Master Fu stared at Su Ran, his eyes shimmering faintly with light.
But the moment passed, and he suppressed it once again!
"Hmph! Fine words though these are, Qi Yuan is the head of the Fu family. Do you think with your current capabilities, you can shoulder the responsibility as the mistress of the Fu family?"
"As long as he, Fu Qiyuan, thinks I can shoulder it, even if I originally couldn¡¯t, now I can!"
After all, love is ultimately a matter between the two of them. As long as Fu Qiyuan is willing to believe in her, is certain of her, and thinks she¡¯s worthy, even if she¡¯s truly not, she will be!
On the other hand, if he thinks she¡¯s not worth it, what others think is irrelevant!
Su Ran said this, paused for a moment, and while smiling at the old master, spoke again slowly:
"Moreover, at today¡¯s banquet, everyone knows that I, Su Ran, am Fu Qiyuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e, his future wife. Even if you don¡¯t acknowledge it, you will have to acknowledge it!!"
"..."
"..."
"You..." Old Master Fu was so angry he couldn¡¯t speak.
The others were equally shocked, their eyes wide with astonishment!
This woman was so brazen and arrogant; they had never encountered someone like her before!
Should they say, indeed she is worthy of being the one chosen by the head of the Fu family?
Her dominating presence, so simr to his!
"Sharp-tongued, even if others know, so what? Your family and background, what can they bring to Qi Yuan?
"Not only do you not provide him with any impetus or stability in his career, but in some respects, you even restrict him! You bring nothing to him but hinder him, bing his weakness and vulnerability!!"
Upon hearing this, Chu Xiyao felt a surge of defiant determination in her heart.
She was the young miss of the Chu family, with status and background. Her family could offer a lot to the Fu family.
She was more than capable on her own and could assist him in both career and family matters.
She wouldn¡¯t be his vulnerability, nor his weakness; she would only be his strong support.
And the others, how could theypare to her?
Compared to her, what right did this woman have to step through the Fu family¡¯s door?
But this woman was right about one thing, one can¡¯t choose their birth.
That¡¯s her inherent advantage and capital. Only those born low and of ordinary birth would advocate for self-sufficiency and strive by their own efforts.
Chu Xiyao didn¡¯t have to strive for anything. She was born with everything others could only wish for, and had enough capital to crush and look down upon anyone.
Aside from momentarily beguiling Qi Yuan, what did this woman have?
And yet she still wants to enter the Fu family¡¯s door without weighing her own worth!
Hah!
Foolish and naive!
"I will prove it."
At that moment, Su Ran¡¯s cool voice rang out with undeniable firmness.
"I will prove that I¡¯m not his weakness!"
The silent hall fell quiet.
And the next second, a low, resolute voice beside her slowly rose¡ª
"I will prove that she¡¯s not a liability!"
As Fu Qiyuan¡¯s words fell, everyone was in shock.
"Pfft¡ª"
Sitting next to Su Ran, Fu Qixiu couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter, "Brother, are you promoting a case of a wife leading the husband?"
Fu Qiyuan nced at his brother and said seriously,
"Hmm, my sister-inw¡¯s words must be heeded!"
"..."
"..."
Upon hearing Fu Qiyuan¡¯s words, everyone was somewhat slow to react.
Nani?
Was this the Fu Qiyuan they knew?
The Eldest Young Master Fu, the current Head of the Fu family?
My sister-inw¡¯s words must be heeded?
A man who wouldn¡¯t even listen to his own grandfather, was actually going to listen to a woman?
Was he trying to show off his love?
Or was he trying to infuriate Old Master Fu?
It took several seconds before Su Ran seemed to recover, looking up at Fu Qiyuan before finally saying seriously¡ª
"Good!"
"..."
"..."
Hehehe!
Good my foot!
Is that a word that can be used on Fu Qiyuan?
That¡¯s Fu Qiyuan, Fu Qiyuan!
The world view of those present shattered!
Old Master Fu choked, feeling as if he were about to pass out while watching his grandson act without any sense of pride¡ªPah, pah, pah!
In the end, he pointed angrily at Fu Qiyuan and growled,
"Qi Yuan, do you realize what you¡¯re doing?!"
Old Master Fu could never have imagined, his most satisfactory heir woulde to this!
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes were deep, "I¡¯m fully aware."
Old Master Fu closed his eyes, overwhelmed with disappointment and anger as he spoke again.
"Are you aware of what? Do you not realize that you are the Head of the Fu family? You are different from others, you are the future of the Fu family, bestowed with the hopes of many. Did you think I wanted you to just find a wife of equal social status? I was trying to find you a safeguard! Your choice of wife is linked to the entire family¡¯s future!"
Chapter 726 - 0716 I鈥檓 set on visiting your Fu family.
Chapter 726: 0716 I¡¯m set on visiting your Fu family.
"What does this woman have? What can she give you? Keeping such a burden by your side, do you think that¡¯s a good thing? Why are you so hopelessly obsessed?"
"Enough!"
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s chilly voice erupted, causing everyone to tremble!
His brows furrowed deeply, wrapped in a bone-chilling coldness.
The future of the Fu family?
The great expectations of the Fu family?
Yes, he was the head of the Fu family, and he had responsibilities to them.
He had never thought of shirking his duties, even if it meant sacrificing his entire life.
But that didn¡¯t mean he could let people bully his woman!
"You..."
Old Master Fu couldn¡¯t believe his eyes as he looked at Fu Qiyuan, seeming unable to ept that he had be this way!
Su Ran watched as the man¡¯s hostility deepened, she took his hand, and her indifferent voice suddenly rang out.
"Are you trying to find a safeguard for Fu Qiyuan, or are you trying to find a safeguard for the Fu family?!"
Old Master Fu¡¯s eyes snapped open, and he looked gloomily at Su Ran.
Su Ran, as if she saw nothing, continued:
"Hope? Great expectations? You¡¯ve used these words to pressure him for twenty-seven years, what about the future? How much longer do you n to suppress him? For a lifetime? Until he exhausts his life in service to the Fu family and dies without regret?
Yes, he¡¯s the head of the Fu family, so he must dedicate his life to it? Including his marriage? You say it¡¯s for his good, but from beginning to end, did you ever ask what he actually needs?
His choice of wife is rted to the future of the Fu family? Ha! When did the Fu family be so fragile? The entire n depends on one woman?
I may not be able to give him anything, but the man Su Ran sets her eyes on doesn¡¯t need me to give him anything! Because he is capable,petent, and will achieve what he wants on his own, not relying on what he can get from a woman! However..."
As she spoke, she abruptly stood up, her figure rising, as a majestic aura unfurled around her.
"Since you said that his choice of wife is rted to the future of the Fu family, then I am the future of the Fu family!!
Old Master, I am entering the Fu family, settled!!
Of course, if someone kills me halfway, consider that I have lost!!"
"..."
"..."
As Su Ran¡¯s words fell, the hall fell into deathly silence!
Everyone looked at her with shock, unable to recover for a long time.
Is this called arrogance?
No!
This was outright arrogance of their ancestors!
They had never seen someone so tantly arrogant!
After a long moment¡ª
"Holy shit, Sister-inw is so cool!!"
"Sister Su is so cool!!"
Listening to the girl¡¯s words defending him from start to finish, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s heart meltedpletely.
He rubbed the girl¡¯s head and whispered gently, "Yeah, the wife is very cool!!"
"..."
"..."
"You... you lot..." Old Master Fu was once again so angry that he huffed and red.
These unworthy descendants!
They were going to be the death of him!
Imagine being spun around by a woman!
At this time, Chu Xiyao, who had been silent at the side, suddenly stood up, walked beside Old Master Fu, and gently rubbed his back.
"Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry. Your health isn¡¯t good, be careful not to harm your body with anger!"
Old Master Fu felt somewhat guilty towards Chu Xiyao.
Originally, today was supposed to be the announcement of her marriage with Qi Yuan, but someone else had beaten them to it!
"Xiyao, it¡¯s the Fu family that has wronged you, and it¡¯s also the Fu family that doesn¡¯t have the good fortune..."
Upon hearing this, Chu Xiyao shook her head generously, her face bearing a smile of understanding.
"What are you talking about, Grandpa? Qi Yuan finding someone he likes is a good thing!"
She looked up at Su Ran not far away, smiling slightly.
"Miss Su, I wish you and Qi Yuan happiness, and I hope you truly can bring Qi Yuan joy. However, Grandpa is after all an elder, and the words you just said were perhaps a bit too harsh!"
Looking at Chu Xiyao, who was wholeheartedly considering his wellbeing, Old Master Fu¡¯s face showed deep emotion.
Chu Xiyao was someone he had watched grow up, always obedient, sensible, and amodating.
Everyone knew her feelings for Qi Yuan, but now she still showed a great deal of awareness and consideration for the bigger picture, strong and tolerant to the point of being heartbreaking.
Su Ran looked down at her own fingers and said indifferently,
"I¡¯ve taken note, but I don¡¯t know, Miss Chu, in what capacity you are cautioning me?"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s expression paused for a moment, and she replied with a faint smile, "Not a warning, at most a piece of advice, as a friend who grew up with Qi Yuan. I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s okay? I know I¡¯m not in a position to say much, but I still want to give Miss Su a heads-up.
The Fu family is not an ordinary family. Everything must be done ording to the rules, and you must act cautiously. If you make a mistake, the first person who will have to pay for it will be Qi Yuan! He likes you so much, trusts you... I believe Miss Su won¡¯t make things difficult for him, right?"
"Ha!" Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but let out a lightugh.
Everyone could hear the sarcasm in her tone!
She lifted her eyes to look at Chu Xiyao, her pupils brimming with innocent and puzzled confusion.
"I don¡¯t really understand your words, Miss Chu. Why would my marriage into the Fu family cause trouble for Ah Yuan? Is it because, in your heart, you think my family background isn¡¯t good enough for Ah Yuan, and that my marrying into the Fu family would only cause him trouble?
So, in order not to make things difficult for him, I should be self-aware and gracefully bow out in time, letting you, Miss Chu, marry into the Fu family, as in the eyes of the Fu family, you¡¯re the most suitable choice, the one who matches Ah Yuan the best, is that what you mean?"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face changed color, a sh of embarrassment showing in her eyes.
Some things, if you don¡¯t say them, and I don¡¯t say them, everyone knows the score.
But once they are brought up, it makes her seem calcting, her methods somewhat unsavory!
She had just been wishing the couple genuine happiness, and now she was insinuating that the girl¡¯s family background wasn¡¯t up to snuff; wasn¡¯t she contradicting herself?
Her eyes swept over the expressions of the few people present, and her hand at her side tightened.
Suddenly, she looked towards Su Ran, and with a forced smile, she said,
"Miss Su, you misunderstand. It was just an offhand remark. As for Miss Su... you seem to enjoy reading too much into what I say!"
Su Ran didn¡¯t mind her sarcasm and blinked innocently.
"I didn¡¯t read too much into Miss Chu¡¯s words. What I heard was exactly that. But it¡¯s always you, Miss Chu, who enjoys bringing up the fact that you and Ah Yuan grew up together, how exceptional the Fu family is, and now advising me to follow the rules and not cause trouble.
Miss Chu truly is a good friend to Ah Yuan, considering everything so thoroughly on his behalf, but Miss Chu, today is only our first meeting. Don¡¯t you think that there are too many misunderstandings between us?"
Chu Xiyao forced a smile and said nothing.
Seeing this, Su Ran sighed helplessly, and looked up at Fu Qiyuan, her voice filled with grievance,
"Ah Yuan, are you also worried that I might cause you trouble?"
Despite knowing that the girl was pretending, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but soften at the sight of her feigning such a pitiful expression.
He gently patted the girl¡¯s head, his gaze exceptionally tender.
"How could I? You just go ahead and cause trouble; I can take care of any mess you make!"
"..."
"..."
Burp...
So stuffed!
Couldn¡¯t they spare us single dogs?
Chapter 727 - 0717 Wishful Thinking
Chapter 727: 0717 Wishful Thinking
And could your personality switches be any more natural and casual?
One second you¡¯re all domineering, charming, and impressively cool, shaking everyone present!
The next second you¡¯re acting spoiled, cute, protective, and trying to look adorable, dropping everyone¡¯s jaws!
Even the strongest minds can¡¯t handle it!
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face tightened, and her gaze toward Su Ran grew colder.
Getting what she wished for, Su Ran was delighted and, standing on her tiptoes, nted a "smack" on Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face.
"Then that¡¯s good!"
Seeing this, Chu Xiyao¡¯s face turned exceptionally ugly, her gaze chilling even further.
Fu Qixiu looked as if he¡¯d been blinded.
Old Master Fu¡¯s face was filled with anger, watching his grandson indulge Su Ran and feeling utterly helpless.
In the end, he could only point trembling fingers at Su Ran and Fu Qiyuan.
"You... you two... are simply shameless! What did Xiyao say wrong? The words she said, weren¡¯t they for your sake? Once this woman makes a single misstep, it¡¯s you who will bear the consequences!"
Old Master Fu sighed deeply, his eyes filled with disappointment and powerlessness.
"Qiyuan, Xiyao has been waiting for you for over twenty years, and look at you now, how do you live up to the Chu family!"
The more graceful and forgiving Chu Xiyao acted, the guiltier Old Master Fu felt in his heart.
He had always viewed Chu Xiyao as his future granddaughter-inw. Now that the children had grown up, he thought everything would naturally fall into ce.
But now, Qiyuan had truly disappointed him!
In what way was Xiyao inferior to that empty-headed beauty!
Upon hearing this, Fu Qixiu rolled his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but say:
"Grandpa, what you¡¯ve just said isn¡¯t right. What do you mean she¡¯s been waiting for my brother for over twenty years? Did my brother make her wait? Or is there a marriage agreement between the Fu family and the Chu family? How have we let down the Chu family? All this is just your own wishful thinking; my brother has never agreed to it!
And by saying so, you¡¯re making my brother seem like an ungrateful, heartless person! Besides, my sister-inw is still here, are you intentionally trying to make her misunderstand?"
Old Master Fu nearly choked with rage, his face struggling to save face.
With a "p," he mmed his hand on the table heavily!
"You scoundrel, where do you get off speaking here!"
Fu Qixiu shrank his neck and weakly said:
"Can¡¯t one even speak the truth anymore? It¡¯s not like the loudest voice is right..."
"You..." Seeing his own grandson turning against him, Old Master Fu really lost his temper.
Picking up the object in his hand, he was about to hurl it at him when, suddenly, Su Ran and Fu Qiyuan stepped in to shield him together.
Seeing this, Fu Qixiu was almost moved to tears!
He had people who cared for him now¡ªa brother and a sister-inw to protect him!
"Are you brothers trying to infuriate me to death?"
Fu Qiyuan nced over at Old Master Fu but said nothing more.
Looking down at the girl beside him, "Are you hungry?"
The banquet started at noon, and Su Ran had been drinking rather than eating.
Now, after all the time wasted, it was nearing evening.
She nodded, "A little."
Fu Qiyuan said gently, "Let¡¯s go then, we¡¯ll get something to eat first."
"Okay!"
After speaking, he draped an arm around her shoulders and turned to leave!
Touching his nose, Fu Qixiu took a look at his own brother, then at his grandpa, and finally decided that following his brother was the safer bet.
Hastily greeting Old Master Fu, he ran off!
"You..."
Old Master Fu¡¯s eyes widened as he clutched at his chest, swaying unsteadily.
Seeing this, Chu Xiyao turned pale with shock and quickly moved to support him.
"Grandpa?! Someone quick, Grandpa, he..."
She hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Fu Qixiu, who had just left, hurried back.
"Grandpa, my brother said that he and my sister-inw won¡¯t be leaving the old house today, so you..."
"My brother also said that if you faint for the third time, he would consider recing all the doctors by your side!!"
"He wouldn¡¯t dare!!" Old Master Fu said with a strong and forceful presence, nowhere close to looking like he was about to faint just moments ago!
Fu Qixiu shrugged his shoulders indifferently!
Old Master Fu red at him irritably and barked:
"Get out!"
Fu Qixiu didn¡¯t care about Old Master Fu¡¯s attitude toward him and turned to leave.
Chu Xiyao helped Old Master Fu to his seat, understanding everything without needing further exnation.
With all the important people gone, there was no reason for her to stay any longer.
"Grandpa, it¡¯s gettingte; I should also head back. You should rest early!"
Upon hearing this, Fu Yizhi and the others couldn¡¯t hold back any longer!
Indeed it was gettingte, and after an afternoon of turmoil, everyone was both tired and hungry.
"Xiyao, why don¡¯t you have dinner before leaving? You just got back, spend some more time with Grandpa!"
Chu Xiyao smiled, "Grandpa, now that I¡¯m back, I won¡¯t be leaving again. There will be plenty of time to spend with you. How about this, I¡¯lle over tomorrow morning to have breakfast with you. For now, I¡¯ll head back, my parents are waiting for me."
Upon hearing this, although Old Master Fu was somewhat disappointed, he could understand.
Chu Xiyao had just returned from abroad yesterday and naturally needed to spend time with her parents.
"Alright, you¡¯re thoughtful!"
Chu Xiyao smiled, stood up, and Old Master Fu also stood up to personally see her out of the main hall.
Fu Yizhi followed behind, her lips pursed in displeasure.
When Sister Su had left just now, Grandpa hadn¡¯t said a word.
But now, with Sister Chu leaving, Grandpa personally escorted her.
Sister Su was the one who was supposed to be her future sister-inw, how could Grandpa do this!
Since Old Master Fu had stood up, the younger generation naturally couldn¡¯t stay seated; they all got up and escorted Chu Xiyao out of the main hall.
Meanwhile, at the other side of the crescent-shaped doorway of the main hall, Su Ran was being led by Qi Yuan back to his courtyard.
Hearing sounds, her peripheral vision caught a glimpse inside the courtyard.
There she saw Old Master Fu, holding Chu Xiyao closely and chatting affectionately about family matters, his expression far more tender than it ever was towards her.
Behind them were Fu Yizhi and a group of younger rtives, and arge entourage of servants.
It was quite a grand spectacle they¡¯d put on!
Locking eyes with Su Ran, Chu Xiyao¡¯s lips curled slightly, and it seemed as if she was conveying a message through her calm eyes.
But who was Su Ran?
A person who had weathered great storms, how could she be so easily provoked?
The corners of her lips lifted ever so slightly; she was now very certain!
The woman before her, wanted topete with her for someone!
Hmph!
Dare topete with her for her man!
Just wait and see!
If she didn¡¯t choke her to death, she would make sure to overwhelm her!
Catching the meaningful smile on Su Ran¡¯s face, Chu Xiyao was taken aback, and she even missed what Old Master Fu was saying.
"Xiyao, Xiyao..."
"Ah? What is it, Grandpa Fu?"
Old Master Fu looked at her with a face full of concern, "What¡¯s the matter? Why are you so distracted?"
"It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m probably just too tired!"
Hearing this, Old Master Fu immediately felt a twinge of guilt.
"You¡¯ve been put to inconvenience today, go home and rest early!"
Chu Xiyao, facing Old Master Fu, expressed her concern, "Grandpa, you¡¯re not well; you should also go inside and rest. I¡¯m heading off now!"
"Alright!"
...
Chapter 728 - 0718 Am I very poor?
Chapter 728: 0718 Am I very poor?
On the way back, Chu Xiyao¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good.
Su Ran, this woman, was harder to deal with than she had imagined, at least not as innocent as she appeared on the surface.
She had intended to show Su Ran her ce, but it was she herself who had been put in her ce instead.
That woman always managed to put her in an embarrassing situation with just a few simple sentences.
Making her look so ridiculous!
For more than two decades by Qi Yuan¡¯s side, ever since she could remember, her eyes only had room for him.
Even though Qi Yuan had always been cold towards her, she had withstood all the tests for him!
For him, she changed her favorite major to study economics and management, and obtained a master¡¯s degree at a young age.
She took charge of the family affairs early on, showing her astonishing business acumen.
To be worthy of him, to be his qualified wife, she not only learned piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting from a young age but also mastered econometrics and even martial arts.
Now, she had achieved sess and be a chosen one just like him.
It was finally time for him to marry, and for her to wed, she had always thought he would choose her.
After all, they were such a perfect match, seemingly destined to be together from birth.
However, a Su Ran appeared out of nowhere!
How could this be?
She had given so much for him, for the position of the Fu Family¡¯s Madam, how could she let someone else easily take what was hers?
Whether it was Qi Yuan or the Fu family, they were hers!
How could she let that woman get the better of her!
Chu Xiyao took a deep breath, her gaze sharp.
"Get me all the information on Su Ran, the more detailed, the better!"
"Yes, Young Miss."
-
On the other hand, back at Fu Qiyuan¡¯s separate residence.
Fu Qiyuan immediately called a servant to bring food to the separate residence, then he went to find some clothes for Su Ran to change into.
Su Ran stood by the window, gazing at the majestic and splendid courtyard architecture outside and felt somewhat moved.
The old house of the Fu family was a traditional quadrangle, not mboyantly luxurious, yet every aspect was exquisite.
Pavilions, gardens, artificial mountains, and flowing water,pared to high-tech modernity, seemed so out of ce.
It was only after stepping into this separate residence that she understood what a top-tier wealthy family really was.
No wonder Old Master Fu and Chu Xiyao looked down on her in every way ¨C they had the right to disdain her!
But, while she could be indifferent, how could she make it difficult for Fu Qiyuan?
Su Ran walked over to the sofa, picked up her handbag that she had thrown on it, and took out her mobile phone.
She sat down on the sofa, opened a hidden website on the phone, and a login screen popped up, into which she entered her username and password.
The system essed the R Corporation¡¯s page.
She found a number within the system and casually dialed it.
Soon, the call was connected.
"R."
"An Yi, send me all the information on the Chu family."
Upon hearing this, An Yi hesitated for a moment and did not speak for a long time.
Su Ran frowned, "An Yi?"
No one answered again.
What¡¯s going on? Did the line disconnect? Or was there no signal?
Impossible!
The website was set up by her personally, so a disconnection was out of the question.
"An Yi?"
Su Ran called out again, and this time there finally came a sound from the other end.
"Here."
Su Ran repeated, "Send me the information on the Chu family."
An Yi paused for two seconds before responding:
"Which Chu family?"
Su Ran was silent...
So, the reason for his long silence was that he was considering this question?
That¡¯s right, there are thousands of people with the surname Chu.
"The Chu family of Hua Country."
"Okay, please wait."
Five secondster, "Okay, you can receive it on your end."
Su Ran lightly acknowledged but didn¡¯t hang up the phone.
An Yi knew she had something else to say, so he spoke up:
"R, is there anything else?"
Time ticked by, and after a long silence, Su Ran finally spoke:
"An Yi, am I very poor?"
An Yi: "..."
He waited so long just to hear this?
Su Ran didn¡¯t give him a chance to reply and asked another question:
"Do I look like someone in desperate need of money?"
An Yi: "..."
Su Ran: "Am I the kind of person who is all looks and no substance?"
An Yi: "..."
An Yi didn¡¯t make a sound for a long time, clearly stumped by Su Ran¡¯s triple-question attack!
After a long while¡ª
"R, have you taken a fancy to someone?"
Su Ran nodded, "Yes!"
An Yi¡¯s lips twitched involuntarily, but he still said with amanding presence:
"That¡¯s easy, just snatch him up!"
Su Ran stated seriously, "We are an organization that abides by thew."
Ha! Would you mind repeating that with your hand on your heart?
To treat her mother¡¯s illness, she had practically raided every renowned medical institution abroad.
Besides, the R Group itself operates on the fringes of thew.
That¡¯s why their headquarters can only be in Country A, where there is a severe socio-economic divide; they can¡¯t survive in a peaceful nation like Hua Country.
"Those are not important, just snatch the person first and talkter."
Su Ran pondered for two seconds, "Well, probably no need to snatch."
An Yi, puzzled: "Hmm?"
Su Ran: "Because he¡¯s already mine!"
An Yi: "..."
Then what are you even talking about?
Su Ran seemed to anticipate what he was thinking and sighed:
"But his family really looks down on me. And there¡¯s his little childhood sweetheart who not only insinuates that I¡¯m just a pretty vase, but is superior in all aspects. Her background trumps mine by miles, as if marrying her is like striking a huge fortune!!"
Upon hearing that, An Yi mmed the table and stood up.
"Bullshit! Where is our R Group¡¯s founderckingpared to her? In what way is she better? If it¡¯s a horse or a mule, let her take it out for a stroll!"
Su Ran nodded in agreement, "Right? That¡¯s what I think too!"
An Yi said, "So, that woman is from the Chu family of Hua Country?"
Su Ran smirked, "Seems like she¡¯s the next head of the Chu family!"
An Yi: "..."
He just knew, his boss wouldn¡¯t fancy just anyone.
After all, there weren¡¯t many who could make the R Group tremble in fear.
Since the R Group is an intelligence organization, that implies they have some control over the secrets of various families. Those people wouldn¡¯t dare to offend them lightly unless absolutely necessary!
So what they are always on guard for is the military and ndestine forces of various countries.
"A future family head is no big deal!"
Arriving at this point, An Yi seemed to think of the mysterious man Su Ran had mentioned and asked curiously:
"By the way, R, who is the person you fancy?"
They surely must know who the prospective son-inw of the R Group is, right?
What if they encounter him somewhere one day?
A case of mistaken attack would be terrible!
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, speaking with interest, "The person in charge of the Fu family!"
An Yi paused for two seconds before asking, "The Fu family of Hua Country?"
Su Ran replied casually, "Mhm."
An Yi: "..."
Just let him die, dammit!
Chapter 729 - 0719 The meaning of childhood sweethearts
Chapter 729: 0719 The meaning of childhood sweethearts
He knew that once this ancestor made a move, it would be absolutely astonishing!
The Fu family of Hua Country happened to be within the scope they feared!
However, more troublesome than the Fu family was the person in charge of the Fu family¡ªFu Qiyuan!
Originally, they all thought she would be with that person, but who knew she would provoke an even more troublesome figure.
An Yi¡¯s usually calm face finally showed a crack as he couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and said,
"Can¡¯t you fancy an ordinary person?"
Su Ran frowned, "What¡¯s so extraordinary about him?"
An Yi: "..."
The dignified head of the Fu family, how was he in any way ordinary?
An Yi pinched his brow, his tone bing more serious.
"R, I must remind you, Fu Qiyuan is not as simple as he appears on the surface. Even the R Corporation can¡¯t grasp his intelligence; he¡¯s not just an ordinary businessman!"
"This is not important," Su Ran said.
"Hmm?" An Yi was puzzled. A person whom even their R Corporation couldn¡¯t grasp was still not important?
What then was most important?
Then, with an air of it being the most natural thing in the world, Su Ran said, "He is mine now, what does it matter if he is simple or not?"
An Yi: "..."
Could it be that R is someone bewitched by passion?
Why Su Ran was so certain was that she knew Fu Qiyuan would not harm her.
If they couldn¡¯t find anything, why bother worrying?
"All right, let¡¯s talk about business. How is the investigation into my mother going?"
When it came to Yaosang Qianyue, Su Ran¡¯s tone suddenly became serious.
An Yi also snapped back to attention, his tone grave.
"It will take some more time."
Upon hearing An Yi¡¯s words, Su Ran narrowed her eyes, her tone certain.
"Is someone obstructing?"
"Yes."
"Who?"
An Yi took a deep breath and said gravely, "The military of Country A."
Su Ran was startled¡ªThe military of Country A?
How could her mother be involved with someone from the military of Country A?
Impossible, the military of Country A, no matter what, would not interfere in such things, unless...
It was someone with military connections who was obstructing!
Su Ran felt a headacheing on; things were getting more and moreplicated.
She was now doubting whether she should continue the investigation at all.
"R?" After waiting a long time without a response from Su Ran, An Yi called out to her.
Su Ran let out a light sigh, "It¡¯s nothing, just be very careful."
"Okay."
Su Ran felt somewhat dispirited and, after giving a few words of caution, ended the call.
How could her mother be rted to Country A?
In her memory, she had never left Hua Country.
Unable to make heads or tails of it, she decided not to think about it any longer. Now, all she could do was wait for news from An Yi.
When the servant brought the meal to the separate courtyard, Fu Qiyuan also returned with a change of clothes.
He sat down beside Su Ran, "Would you like to eat first, or take a bath?"
Su Ran touched her t stomach, "Let¡¯s eat first!"
After being busy all afternoon, she was indeed hungry!
Seeing the tea tableden with exquisite dishes, she didn¡¯t hesitate, picking up her chopsticks and starting to eat.
Fu Qiyuan asionally added food to her bowl, "Eat more, you finally put on a little weight, but these past few days you¡¯ve lost quite a bit."
Su Ran looked down at herself, still in her evening gown, and said skeptically, "Lost weight? No, I haven¡¯t!"
But Fu Qiyuan was certain, "You have lost weight!"
"All right then!" Su Ran didn¡¯t dwell on it, but ncing at her evening gown, she did remember something.
"Fu Qiyuan, why did you think to prepare a ck dress for me?"
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, "What do you think?"
Su Ran rolled her eyes, "How would I know? If I knew, would I still need to ask you? You don¡¯t know how devastated I was when I saw that I was wearing the same dress as your little childhood sweetheart."
Fu Qiyuan frowned, "It wasn¡¯t mine."
"What?" Su Ran was puzzled.
Fu Qiyuan said, "She¡¯s not my childhood sweetheart."
Su Ran huffed, "If she¡¯s not yours, whose is she? Could it be mine... Well, okay, she¡¯s mine."
Seeing the man¡¯s displeased look, Su Ran promptly changed her tune.
However, thinking about Chu Xiyao¡¯s hostile yet overtly friendly demeanor, she still tilted her head to ask the man beside her.
"What¡¯s the deal with you and Chu Xiyao?"
Fu Qiyuan calmly replied, "It¡¯s nothing."
"Huh?" ¡¯It¡¯s nothing¡¯ how?
"The Fu family and the Chu family are both prominent ns, and since we lived rtively close to each other, we grew up together."
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression showed no change, speaking quite nonchntly.
Su Ran pouted, "Grew up together? Isn¡¯t that the definition of childhood sweethearts?"
Fu Qiyuan suddenly looked at her with a strange expression.
"Do you have some kind of misunderstanding about childhood sweethearts?"
Su Ran put down her chopsticks, looking displeased.
"Where is the misunderstanding? A boy and a girl, growing up together, living close to each other, their families being old friends, and most importantly, the elders in both families are quite fond of you two. If that¡¯s not childhood sweethearts, what is it?"
And the most crucial point was, she was clearly upset right now, yet this guy, who was so straightforward, not only wasn¡¯t coaxing her but was also being stubborn with her.
In this world, which man could ever out-stubborn his girlfriend?
Su Ran looked at the man huffily, waiting for his exnation, then she saw¡ª
The man took out his phone from his bag, opened Baidu, and typed in directly "What does it mean to be childhood sweethearts?"
Su Ran¡¯s eyes widened as she heard his deep voice slowly rise:
"Childhood sweethearts refer to the innocent and intimate way boys and girls y together as children!"
"I just grew up with her; there was no intimate ying, and besides, there¡¯s Qi Xiu, so it doesn¡¯t count as childhood sweethearts, at most we¡¯re neighbors!"
Su Ran: "..."
So there really were men who could be more stubborn than their girlfriends.
The answer was already searched up on Baidu; what else could she say?
"Hey, Fu Qiyuan! Can¡¯t you tell I¡¯m upset? Can¡¯t you just pamper me a bit?"
Fu Qiyuan, puzzled: "Upset? Why?"
Su Ran: "..."
She couldn¡¯t help but feel exasperated. Just how did such apletely oblivious man manage to find a girlfriend?
He didn¡¯t even realize why she was upset!
Thus, Su Ran had to ask outright, "Fu Qiyuan, how did you manage to find a girlfriend?"
Fu Qiyuan: "That¡¯s a question for you."
Su Ran: "?"
Fu Qiyuan said, "After all, you are my girlfriend."
Su Ran: "..."
Su Ran was furious, gritting her teeth as she looked at him.
Seeing her state, Fu Qiyuan then realized that his girlfriend was truly upset and gave it some serious thought.
He then ventured hesitantly, "Because of Chu Xiyao?"
"Hmph!"
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, "So... you¡¯re jealous?"
Su Ran¡¯s face couldn¡¯t quite hide her embarrassment as she defiantly retorted, "So what? Is there a problem with that?"
Fu Qiyuan stared at her steadily, a hint of amusement swirling in the depths of his eyes.
"No problem at all, of course!"
Su Ran felt a bit embarrassed to meet Fu Qiyuan¡¯s surprised gaze, so she quickly changed the subject.
"You still haven¡¯t told me why you chose a ck dress."
Fu Qiyuan loosened his tie, fastened her loose hair up, and his deep eyes were filled with stars. He smiled and said:
Chapter 730 - 0720 Isn鈥檛 it about declaring sovereignty?
Chapter 730: 0720 Isn¡¯t it about dering sovereignty?
"Guess?"
Su Ran was at a loss for words, "How am I supposed to guess that?"
Fu Qiyuan smiled, "I believe in you!"
Instantly, Su Ran was mesmerized by the man¡¯s smile, nodding as she said:
"Then I¡¯ll take a guess!"
The man leisurely watched her, waiting for her next spection!
"Hmm... Today¡¯s banquet was originally prepared for you and Chu Xiyao."
Fu Qiyuan nodded, "Correct!"
Su Ran continued, "The old master was very disappointed and angry when he saw me appear today, he even seemed a bit regretful, and he didn¡¯t seem to be pretending, so the purpose of this banquet was to announce your marriage to Chu Xiyao?"
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow: "Go on."
Su Ran tilted her head, continuing, "Since it was to announce the marriage, in order to make you both look well-matched, the old master would definitely try to manage other aspects, like attire. At this time, couple outfits be very important!"
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curved up: "And then?"
Su Ran pouted, slowly speaking: "Then the old master assumed by convincing you to attend the banquet, you would surely ept all his arrangements, so he must have prepared your outfits in advance and sent them to you. I didn¡¯t realize the old master was quite romantic. Everything would have been fine, only he didn¡¯t expect that you would pull a bait and switch. Am I right in guessing?"
Fu Qiyuan watched the girl¡¯s hopeful little face, unable to help but chuckle softly, reaching out to pinch her cheek.
"How can you be so clever?"
Su Ran discontentedly pped away his hand, frowning as she said:
"You still haven¡¯t told me if my guess is right or not?"
Fu Qiyuan nodded, "Yes, very right!"
"So, my outfit was also deliberately prepared by you?"
"Mmhmm."
Su Ran looked at him, "Your grandfather will be angry."
Fu Qiyuan was indifferent, "He was the one who made the first move."
"Fu Qiyuan, I won¡¯t be mad at you for such a thing, actually you..."
She simply couldn¡¯t utter the words "no need."
The man did this all for her, and deep down, she was actually very pleased.
Yet, she also didn¡¯t want Fu Qiyuan to be so estranged with the old master because of her.
Fu Qiyuan saw the girl¡¯s concern and reassured her:
"Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not doing this to spite my grandfather."
"Ah? Then what for?" Su Ran waspletely puzzled.
Fu Qiyuan looked at her deeply and said:
"Isn¡¯t it to dere sovereignty? To satisfy you."
Su Ran blinked, and suddenly, the words she had said the day before shed through her mind.
"One day, I want everyone to know that you, Fu Qiyuan, are my man, Su Ran."
She wanted to dere sovereignty, and he fulfilled her wish?
This was just too much!
Immediately, Su Ran threw herself into the man¡¯s arms, her eyes shining brightly as she looked up at him.
"Fu Qiyuan, I¡¯ve discovered you really have the potential to be a doting husband, whatever I say goes."
Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly, kissing her forehead, "Mmh, your charm is great."
Su Ran¡¯s expression held a touch of pride, "Of course, managing to dazzle the man in charge of Fu Consortium, my charm must be very great indeed."
Fu Qiyuan couldn¡¯t suppress another soft chuckle, "Mmh, but you still need to keep it up!"
"Keep what up?" Su Ran was confused.
Fu Qiyuan tapped her forehead, "I¡¯ve already set the record straight for myself, next up, it¡¯s your turn, girlfriend!"
Su Ran touched her forehead, understanding Fu Qiyuan¡¯s words.
His circle already knew about their rtionship, but there was still hers, and the official announcement on the...
"Of course, just your grandfather... uh, he is okay, right?"
She didn¡¯t want the old man to have any problems because of their spat.
Fu Qiyuan shook his head slightly and said indifferently, "It¡¯s fine. Rest assured, I am not as frail as I appear on the surface."
Hearing this, Su Ran paused, then sighed softly, with a look of deep resentment she said:
"It seems that your grandfather really doesn¡¯t approve of me."
Fu Qiyuan pulled her into his embrace, "It¡¯s not important."
"Hm?"
Fu Qiyuan looked at her and firmly said, "I am the one marrying you, and in this world, only you can shake my determination."
Su Ran was stunned, and then her eyes welled up with tears.
"Fu Qiyuan..."
Fu Qiyuan touched the girl¡¯s hair, "So don¡¯t overthink it, other people are not an issue between us, the issue between us is¡ª you will to marry, I will indeed marry!"
Su Ran burrowed herself further into his arms, "Fu Qiyuan, how can you be so wonderful!"
"If I am good then marry me quickly."
Su Ran looked up at him with a hint of grievance, "The date was chosen by you."
So it¡¯s really not my fault!
Fu Qiyuan: "..."
Did he dig a hole and bury himself?
But it doesn¡¯t matter, she would be his sooner orter anyway!
"When do you want to go back?" Fu Qiyuan asked.
Su Ran looked up at him, "I¡¯m fine anytime, do you still have things to do here?"
Fu Qiyuan shook his head, "Nothing important, let¡¯s go back tomorrow."
Hearing this, Su Ran frowned, "But what about your grandfather..."
She didn¡¯t mind, but considering the old man¡¯s demeanor today, it probably wouldn¡¯t be easy to let Fu Qiyuan leave!
"Never mind him!"
After pondering for two seconds, Su Ran said, "Then let¡¯s see how things are tomorrow!"
After all, it wouldn¡¯t be good if they really upset the old man so much that he fell ill!
For a man obsessed with spoiling his wife, naturally he wouldn¡¯t oppose any of her words.
"Okay!"
-
An not so early dinner was simply settled in the living room.
After dinner, since it was still early, Fu Qiyuan went to the study to handle documents.
Su Ran took the clothes prepared by Fu Qiyuan to the bathroom to bathe, and after her shower, seeing that the man was still in the study, she sat on the sofa feeling somewhat bored.
Just as she was thinking about how to pass the time, she suddenly remembered the material An Yi had sent her.
She opened the material and briefly familiarized herself with it.
The Chu family, a name as prominent as the Fu family, was also not without its internal struggles.
The current head of the Chu family was the eldest, Chu Jiyang.
Chu Jiyang settled abroad, controlling the overseas properties, with many strategies and shrewd tactics, he was an outstanding family head.
But Chu Jiyang had no wife or children, only his deceased sister¡¯s daughter raised in his name, which strictly speaking meant he had no heir.
Therefore, everyone¡¯s attention was on the second branch of the Chu family.
Chu Jian of the second branch, was Chu Xiyao¡¯s father.
Compared to the childless Chu Jiyang, Chu Jian¡¯s private life was much more colorful.
Chu Xiyao, though young, assisted her father with domestic affairs, her methods and capabilities were not weak, making her a powerful businesswoman.
The reviews about her were all the likes of "talented beauty," "a woman who does not allow herself to be outdone by men," and so on.
With the main branch of the Chu familycking a sessor, and the second branch boasting such a talented and extraordinary daughter,
plus the fact that everyone knew Chu Xiyao grew up with Fu Qiyuan and was to marry into the Fu family as the mistress,
undoubtedly, this Chu Xiyao, would certainly be the next head of the Chu family.
At least, that¡¯s what everyone else believed.
Chapter 731 - 0721 I like you just the way you are
Chapter 731: 0721 I like you just the way you are
Compared to these, what interested Su Ran was that Chu Xiyao¡¯s mother actually had aplicated rtionship with Country A.
Indeed, one must never underestimate the intricate connections within these big families!
No wonder Chu Xiyao seemed so confident!
When Fu Qiyuan came out of the study, Su Ran had already fallen asleep on the sofa.
He quietly stepped forward and gently picked up the girl in his arms.
Startled awake, Su Ran opened her eyes in a daze.
"Are you done?"
"Mm, you continue to sleep."
Su Ran nodded, nuzzled into his chest, and then closed her eyes again, feeling reassured.
The next day.
Early in the morning, Su Ran heard that Chu Xiyao hade over to apany Old Master Fu for breakfast.
Not only that, but she had also specially brought Longan Red Date and Yam Soup she made herself, nutritious and stomach-nourishing.
Suddenly, words were spreading among the servants about how considerate and filial the youngdy of the Chu family was; with a beautiful appearance and a clever heart, she possessed not a trace of a rich youngdy¡¯s airs, and her cooking skills pleased Old Master Fu immensely.
All the beautiful adjectives in the world seemed insufficient when ced upon her.
Hearing this, Su Ranughed it off.
She had just gotten out of bed, and this news had already reached her ears.
It seemed that this youngdy of the Chu family was nning to take a circuitous route.
Unable to win over Fu Qiyuan, she thus decided to win over Old Master Fu first!
Since the Chu family¡¯s rich youngdy had speciallye to apany Old Master Fu for breakfast, Su Ran, very understanding, did not show up.
To avoid indigestion should the two see her.
With Su Ran not appearing, Fu Qiyuan naturally would not go either.
As a result, it was unclear who felt more disappointed.
In the morning, the two stayed in the guest courtyard without going out until around noon, when Housekeeper Cao arrived.
"Eldest Young Master, Old Master Fu asks you to join him for lunch in the main hall."
Fu Qiyuan did not answer; instead, he turned to seek Su Ran¡¯s opinion.
"Would you like to eat here or go out for lunch?"
Seeing this, Housekeeper Cao looked at Su Ran with a surprised expression.
In the Fu family, the Eldest Young Master was essentially like an ancient emperor.
Supremely esteemed, doing as he pleased.
No one could change what he decided.
A person ustomed to standing at the pinnacle rarely listens to others¡¯ opinions or seeks their consent.
The Eldest Young Master had been raised from childhood to be the family head, experiencing many things.
Therefore, he was emotionally detached and not very close with his family; sometimes, even standing by his side felt as distant as a thousand miles away.
Yet, what seemed impossible to them was happening right before their eyes.
The Eldest Young Master was actually seeking a woman¡¯s opinion?
Looking at the housekeeper¡¯s tense face, Su Ran curled her lips with a smirk.
"We have been inside the house quite long enough, so let¡¯s go out to eat."
Fu Qiyuan nodded and then addressed Housekeeper Cao.
"Go back and inform Old Master Fu!"
Housekeeper Cao responded respectfully and left the guest courtyard.
The two then returned to their room to change into more formal attire before heading to the main house.
In the courtyard of the main hall, Old Master Fu and Chu Xiyao were ying Go.
And Fu Qixiu was sitting in the corner sunbathing, with an expression of polite refusal on his face.
Upon seeing Fu Qiyuan and Su Ran, his spirit seemed to be liberated as he sat up straight, smiling broadly with white teeth gleaming as he waved cheerfully at them.
"Big bro, sis-inw!"
At the sound, Old Master Fu hummed in displeasure, "What nonsense are you spouting? What ¡¯sis-inw¡¯?"
The atmosphere turned somewhat awkward for a moment, but Chu Xiyao remained calm and greeted the two politely before returning her gaze to the board.
She had a sense of propriety, neither overbearing nor self-effacing!
She fully disyed the demeanor expected of a guest.
A glint of amusement shed in Su Ran¡¯s eyes¡ªguest?
Would a regr gueste over early in the morning and make such an ostentatious gesture?
Nevertheless, this rich youngdy from the Chu family really knew how to keep her cool.
Su Ran wasn¡¯t bothered, and the two sat down beside Fu Qixiu.
"What are you doing here?" Su Ran asked.
Fu Qixiu diligently poured Su Ran a cup of tea,pletely ignoring his elder brother beside him.
"Mushrooms grew on my head."
After taking a sip of tea, Su Ran asked in confusion,
"What?"
Fu Qixiu slumped in his chair, a picture of despair.
"Bored to mold!"
"Cough¡ª"
Choking, Su Ran looked at him speechlessly.
Basking in the sun is basking in the sun, how can a simple sentence be so idiosyncratic when ites from his mouth?
Qi Yuan patted Su Ran¡¯s back and gave his brother a cold stare.
Choking his wife, did he not want to live anymore!
On this side, the Go game between Old Master Fu and Chu Xiyao had already ended.
It looked like Old Master Fu had lost, but there wasn¡¯t a hint of displeasure from losing the game on his face; instead, he looked at Chu Xiyao with joy.
"Youss, you¡¯re already so busy with work and studies, yet I didn¡¯t expect you still have time to research Go."
Chu Xiyao smiled, "When I¡¯m bored, I y a game out of habit. But speaking of Go, Qi Yuan is truly unmatched, his skill in Go was all taught by Grandpa!"
With one sentence, she not only praised Qi Yuan but also ttered Old Master Fu.
A master indeed!
Sure enough, upon hearing this, Old Master Fu proudly lifted his chin.
"Of course. However, you¡¯re already very good. Nowadays, girls don¡¯t even dip their fingers in water, let alone understand these national essences. What¡¯s even more rare is your mastery. These things always need someone to carry on."
While speaking, Old Master Fu nced at Su Ran with a scowl, then snorted heavily before ring at Qi Yuan.
Chu Xiyao nodded in agreement,
"Grandfather is right."
Fu Qixiu, listening to the two exchangepliments, couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.
Why don¡¯t these two just ascend to heaven?
Even ying Go can lead to life¡¯s epiphanies.
He just happened to be the one who didn¡¯t understand!
Fu Qixiu hopped over to Su Ran¡¯s side and asked buddy-buddy,
"Sister-inw, do you y chess?"
"Not expertly!"
"What about calligraphy?"
"I have a little knowledge."
"Painting?"
"A bit."
"Not of one family, do not enter the same door! Sister-inw, you truly are my beloved sister-inw."
Fu Qixiu¡¯s eyes shone as he looked at Su Ran, exuding an "one of us" vibe.
Su Ran: "..."
There must be some misunderstanding here!
"Sister-inw, what are you best at then?"
Second Young Master Fu instantly became a curious baby, feeling that his sister-inw was definitely his kindred spirit.
After a moment¡¯s thought, Su Ran put down her cup and said seriously,
"Probably nothing left but beating people up!"
"Gah?" Fu Qixiu¡¯s eyes widened.
With a smile that was not quite a smile, Su Ran looked at him, "My beatdown was broadcast globally, how about it? You want to try?"
Instantly, Fu Qixiu shrank back and said weakly,
"No... no need."
Upon hearing this, Chu Xiyao¡¯s eyes flickered.
Old Master Fu, who was listening to Su Ran¡¯s words, was filled with boiling anger in his eyes.
"Hmph! Not proficient in any of the arts, and yet you still think you can enter the doors of the Fu family."
Su Ran¡¯s brows twitched, and she took a sip of tea.
"As long as Ah Yuan likes me, those things don¡¯t need to be mastered."
Qi Yuan took Su Ran¡¯s hand, "Yeah, I like you no matter what."
Chapter 732 - 0722 shows no martial ethics
Chapter 732: 0722 shows no martial ethics
Su Ran curled her lips into a smile, brilliant against his.
"You..."
Old Master Fu was so angry he couldn¡¯t get his words out, staring at the sped hands, he boomed:
"I don¡¯t agree, it¡¯s useless even if he likes you."
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression darkened slightly, and Fu Qixiu, who was beside him, spoke up.
"But Grandma agreed!"
"Your grandmother... agreed?" Old Master Fu suddenly stopped short.
He had a great respect for his former wife.
Fu Qixiu nodded casually, "Yes, my brother and sister-inw were even matched by Grandma initially. But speaking of which, Grandpa, when you divorced Grandma, my dad followed Grandma. By rights, my brother and I should also be following Grandma.
Moreover, you had an agreement with Grandma that she was only ¡¯lending¡¯ my brother to you temporarily. When the timees, he has to be returned..."
Su Ran¡¯s lips twitched slightly, borrowing?
These days, is it fashionable to ¡¯borrow¡¯ one¡¯s own grandson?
And to have to return him when the timees; what kind of bizarre couple were they?
But thinking of her dear Grandma, Su Ran suddenly felt that she might understand!
Old Master Fu choked, "I..."
"Even if I can¡¯t enter the Fu family¡¯s gate, my sister-inw can enter Grandma¡¯s door!"
Fu Qixiu added fuel to the fire without realizing it!
Old Master Fu¡¯s face turned ck, and he couldn¡¯t help kicking over.
"You little bastard, who¡¯s the grandpa here, you or me? You¡¯re Chi Wan¡¯s grandsons, does that mean you¡¯re not mine? I don¡¯t even have the right to choose my granddaughter-inw?"
Fu Qixiu¡¯s eyes gleamed, "So you admit that my sister-inw is your granddaughter-inw?"
Old Master Fu choked again and snorted:
"Stop trying to pull the wool over my eyes. When did I admit that? How can someone who isn¡¯t proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting be your brother¡¯s wife?"
Fu Qixiu touched his nose and weakly said, "Then I¡¯m not proficient either, yet I¡¯m still your grandson!"
"You... damn brat, am I telling you to talk back? I¡¯m telling you to talk back, are you trying to anger me to death?"
As he spoke, Old Master Fu kicked out again.
Fu Qixiu sprang up from his seat and took shelter behind Su Ran, only revealing his head.
"Grandpa, getting angry out of embarrassment is wrong. Even if you are out of touch, you should know that my sister-inw is the only closed-door disciple of the piano master Zhou Yousheng, right? How can she not understand music, chess, calligraphy, and painting?"
At these words, Chu Xiyao¡¯s expression became sharp, and her face started to look a bit unsightly.
Of course she knew about Su Ran being Zhou Yousheng¡¯s closed-door disciple.
Zhou Yousheng was Hua Country¡¯s most distinguished pianist, famous even on the international stage.
Countless people wanted to be his disciples, including her.
The Chu family used every method possible to get her under his tutge, whether it was to submit with good grace or to coerce, but they never got his consent.
She never imagined that he would take in this worthless woman in front of her.
"So what if she can y the piano? Does being able to y the piano qualify her to be the mistress of the Fu family?" Old Master Fu argued stiffly.
Su Ran sighed helplessly, put the teacup on the table, and looked at Old Master Fu with knitted brows.
"Then what must one do to qualify as the mistress of the Fu family?"
Old Master Fu responded coyly, "Whatever you do, it won¡¯t work!"
Su Ran, holding Fu Qiyuan¡¯s hand, chuckled:
"Old Master Fu, you¡¯re being autocratic. I haven¡¯t even done anything yet, and you already know I¡¯m no good?"
Old Master Fu was provoked toughter, and thinking of Su Ran¡¯s previous words, his eyes lit up.
"You haven¡¯t done anything, huh? I¡¯ll give you a chance."
Su Ran arched an eyebrow and saw Old Master Fu pointing at the Go board in front of him.
"y Go with me. If you win, I¡¯ll grudgingly acknowledge your qualification. If you lose, I want you to leave Qi Yuan."
Upon hearing this, Su Ran shook her head.
"Ah Yuan is not a betting chip, I will not use him as one."
Old Master Fu chuckled coldly, "Qi Yuan would naturally not be a betting chip, this is merely an agreement between you and me."
Su Ran slightly furrowed her brows, seemingly considering the old man¡¯s proposal.
Chu Xiyao clenched her hands tightly, anxiously watching Su Ran.
A momentter, she stood up from her chair.
"Fine!"
Immediately, she felt a sigh of relief, but the very next second, she looked at Su Ran with disdain.
Such a brainless fool, to agree so easily.
She truly felt sorry for Qi Yuan, for having taken a liking to such a woman.
A matter with no assurance whatsoever, and yet she dared agree to it.
All the women in Hua Country wanted to climb their way to Qi Yuan, but since she stakes leaving him as her bet, it seems he¡¯s only so valuable in her heart.
She just didn¡¯t know what Qi Yuan would think when he witnessed this woman choosing to give up on him.
Chu Xiyao looked towards Fu Qiyuan, who satposedly in his chair, his deep ck eyes calmly fixed on Su Ran, his gaze serene.
The only thing present was an indulgence and pampering that made her heart feel congested.
Even like this, he was still unwilling to give up on her?
Her excited heart suddenly cooled down, the hand resting on herp clenched tighter.
And yet Fu Qixiu¡¯s legs gave way, nearly copsing to the ground.
"Sis, are you stupid?!"
Su Ran nced at him indifferently, and someone immediately started wailing¡ª
"Sis, you can¡¯t do this, my brother likes you so much, what will he do if you leave him? Please leave him a way out! I¡¯ll exchange my lifelongmitment to bachelorhood for your change of heart!"
Listening to these sincere and touching words, Su Ran¡¯s lips twitched slightly.
"How filial you are!"
Fu Qixiu looked at her with tearful eyes, "If you leave my brother, you won¡¯t be my sister-inw anymore!"
Su Ran: "..."
If she left his brother, she naturally wouldn¡¯t be his sister-inw anymore... pah pah pah!
Who said she was leaving Ah Yuan!
She was nearly led to a pit by this guy.
Seeing that persuading Su Ran was futile, Fu Qixiu turned and ran towards his brother.
However, he saw his own brother still as calm as a mountain, without any sign of panic.
"Ao, brother, you have to persuade sis! If sis loses, you won¡¯t have a wife anymore..."
And most importantly, if sis left, his good days would also be over.
Who would take the fall for him then?
Fu Qiyuan was somewhat bothered by the noise, sparing his brother a nce, "Shut up!"
"..."
At that, someone instantly fell silent, but theirrge eyes were filled with a look of grievance.
Su Ran let out a breath and walked toward the chessboard, but at this moment, the old master stood up from his spot and said to Chu Xiyao opposite him:
"Xiyao, it¡¯s your turn."
Chu Xiyao was initially stunned, followed by a surge of joy.
Fu Qixiu¡¯s eyes widened, "Wow, grandpa, you¡¯re not acting honorably!"
Old Master Fu nced at him, unfazed by his outburst.
"When have I acted dishonorably?"
"You know Sis isn¡¯t skilled at chess, yet you¡¯re making her y against Chu Xiyao? Chu Xiyao has been learning Go since she was a child. How could Sis possibly win against her? Moreover, just now, you agreed it was you ying against Sis, you¡¯re simply being unreasonable!"
Old Master Fu¡¯s face remained calm, "When did I say it was me ying against her?"
Chapter 733 - 0723 Given by your brother
Chapter 733: 0723 Given by your brother
Fu Qixiu¡¯s eyes bulged evenrger, "Just now, huh!"
Old Master Fu snorted coldly, "What did I just say?"
"You said, as long as you win, I would... shit!"
Fu Qixiu looked incredulously at his own flesh-and-blood grandfather.
A man who had lived half a lifetime, actually deceiving his sister-inw, a young girl?
Today, he realized what it meant to artfully choose one¡¯s words.
Indeed, the grandfather had said ¡¯as long as you win,¡¯ but he didn¡¯t specify who needed to be beaten.
It was only after the sister-inw agreed that Chu Xiyao was substituted in, and now it was toote for regrets!
Old Master Fu turned and nced at Su Ran, "You agreed to it just now, do you acknowledge it or not?"
Su Ran¡¯s face remained calm, but Fu Qixiu couldn¡¯t manage to stay calm.
Even as the blood grandson of the Old Master, he felt he couldn¡¯t lose his sense of justice.
"Grandfather, this is downright deceit, trapping sister-inw. At your age, do you feel no shame in deceiving a young girl?"
"I deceived her? When did I deceive her? Did I force her? Or did I coerce her? You little brat, if you can¡¯t speak properly, go stand aside and mind your speech, or I¡¯ll have someone stitch your mouth shut."
Saying this, the Old Master kicked out again, and Fu Qixiu now thoroughly dared not speak.
"How about it? Do you acknowledge it or not?" he asked Su Ran again.
Su Ran nodded lightly, "I do! However, I want to add a condition!"
Old Master Fu huffed, "Insatiable greed!"
Su Ran was indifferent to his sarcasm and casually said:
"Old Master, think it through. My condition isn¡¯t excessive. Compared to asking me to leave Ah Yuan, it¡¯s truly trivial!
Moreover, opportunities are fleeting, and Miss Chu has been learning Go since childhood. Even if my skill in the game is exquisite, I might not necessarily win against her. Do youck confidence in Miss Chu, or are you just afraid to ept my condition?"
Old Master Fu¡¯s eyes fixed intently on Su Ran; this girl really had a sharp tongue.
Was she trying to provoke him with this reverse psychology?
Did he look like someone who loses control over his temper so easily when others provoke him?
He huffed twice and looked seriously at Su Ran.
"Are you certain your condition isn¡¯t excessive?"
A hint of a smile flickered in the depths of Su Ran¡¯s eyes as she confidently replied, "Certain."
"Alright then, out with it!" The Old Master generously agreed.
Su Ran¡¯s lips curved up, "Very simple. From now on, everyone in the Fu family, when they see me, must address me as ¡ª Eldest Young Madam."
Chu Xiyao¡¯s expression darkened.
Meanwhile, Fu Qiyuan looked adoringly at the girl not far away.
The crowd had varying expressions, but upon hearing this, Old Master Fu looked at Su Ran in surprise.
"Just like that?"
He had thought the girl would demand his agreement to her marriage to Qi Yuan.
Or maybe she would ask him to stop opposing their rtionship.
To think it was so simple, just a change of address!
The smile in Su Ran¡¯s eyes grew deeper as she nodded, "Just like that!"
"Fine!"
The Old Master agreed straightforwardly!
After all, it was just a title, nothing serious.
She hadn¡¯t really be part of the family!
"Then let¡¯s begin."
Su Ran said, taking her seat opposite Chu Xiyao.
Chu Xiyao looked a bit uneasy, her gaze towards Su Ran carried a hint of chill.
"Miss Su, please." She pushed the ck Go pieces towards Su Ran.
Su Ran shook her head, "Let¡¯s guess the first move instead."
Upon hearing this, a flicker of disdain crossed Chu Xiyao¡¯s eyes.
"Are you sure, Miss Su?"
Su Ran nodded, "For fairness."
The sarcasm in Chu Xiyao¡¯s heart deepened as she grabbed a handful of white stones first.
In Go rules, the guessing for the first move starts with the yer of higher rank holding a handful of white stones, and the lower-ranked yer showing ck stones.
One ck stone indicates the white stones are in odd numbers, two ck stones indicate even numbers, and this decides who makes the first move.
By doing this, Chu Xiyao elevated herself to the higher rank, relegating Su Ran to the lower one.
Su Ran didn¡¯t care and casually grabbed two ck stones, an even number.
Chu Xiyao spread her palm, six white stones, and Su Ran guessed correctly.
At this time, Fu Qiyuan and Fu Qixiu sat beside Su Ran, while Old Master Fu sat next to Chu Xiyao, the distinction between their sides was very clear.
The two exchanged Go stones, and Su Ran with ck stones went first.
Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Su Ran boldly ced her first move at the "Tengen" position.
(Tengen, the very center point of the Go board)
Suddenly, a hush fell over the crowd!
"..."
"..."
Seeing this, Fu Qixiu could not help but twitch the corners of his lips, his face twitching uncontrobly.
Didn¡¯t sister-inw say she wasn¡¯t skilled? Not skilled means she knows a little bit, right?
Now she doesn¡¯t even know how to ce a stone?
cing the first move at the "Tengen" position, how is that not skilled? That¡¯s not knowing how to y at all, isn¡¯t it?
Where on earth did she get the confidence to agree to grandfather¡¯s conditions?
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good. Was this woman really clueless, or was she doing it on purpose?
In Go, it¡¯s important to establish influence for attack and defense, usually starting by fighting for the key points like the corners.
In simple terms, it¡¯s about who can dominate more territory.
Therefore, there is a saying: "The most in the corner, less on the side, the least in the center."
By cing her first move at the Tengen, wasn¡¯t she blocking her own retreat?
Moreover, cing the first move at the Tengen position is considered highly disrespectful and impolite to the opponent.
It will be perceived as a provocation!
So in the Go world, those who y the first move at Tengen are either Go masters orplete novices who know nothing about the game!
This woman was clearly thetter!
With Fu Qiyuan present, Chu Xiyao naturally couldn¡¯t say much, and started ying her stones with a suppressed temper.
The Go game officially began.
But two minutester, looking at the messy board, Fu Qixiu finally couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.
"Sister-inw, are you sure you are unskilled, rather than ignorant?"
As the esteemed Second Young Master of the Fu family, even if Fu Qixiu was not proficient in the four arts, he couldn¡¯t possibly bepletely clueless.
But now, looking at the game his sister-inw was ying, even he, her nephew, couldn¡¯t in good conscience say she knew how to y.
It was simply unbearable to watch!
"Certain."
This made Fu Qixiu¡¯s eyelids twitch even more.
"Sister-inw, may I ask where you got the confidence to say for certain?"
Su Ran nced at him with a serious face.
"Your brother gave it to me."
Fu Qixiu: "..."
Everyone else: "..."
He really had no way to refute that!
Could he dare say that what his brother gave was useless?
Of course not!
Upon hearing her words, Fu Qiyuan smiled affectionately, peeled a grape with his own hands, and brought it to Su Ran¡¯s mouth.
Su Ran smiled back at him, enjoying his "attendance" with peace of mind!
Seeing this, Old Master Fu¡¯s face turned uglier than ever!
This ungrateful brat had never shown him, the grandfather, such attention, not to mention being currentlypletely ignored.
However, there wouldn¡¯t be a next time!
Because the sharp-tongued girl across the board was about to lose the game!
He would be generous for the moment and let it slide!
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face turned dark, Fu Qiyuan was just too indulgent towards this woman,pletely abandoning any principles.
No, she couldn¡¯t let this pass!
Today, she must defeat this woman and make her leave Fu Qiyuan for good.
Chu Xiyao closed her eyes slightly, calmed her emotions, and when she opened them again, her eyes were decisive and fierce.
Chapter 734 - 0724 Mmm, impressive
Chapter 734: 0724 Mmm, impressive
Her chess style became increasingly forceful, and it seemed that Su Ran was being pressured into a constant retreat.
Fu Qixiu¡¯s expression grew serious as he watched his unshakable elder brother and couldn¡¯t help saying:
"Bro, why didn¡¯t you advise sister-inw just now? You even let her make such a bet with Grandpa. If sister-inw loses, you won¡¯t have a wife anymore!"
Fu Qiyuan nced at him and said indifferently, "Do you think your sister-inw will lose?"
Fu Qixiu: "..."
Did he even need to think about it?
The situation was right there.
But he still thought over his words carefully and said, "Although I don¡¯t want sister-inw to lose either, Chu Xiyao has been learning Go since she was young. You are surely aware of her skill. Sister-inw has little chance of winning against her!"
Fu Qiyuan frowned at his brother, "I really shouldn¡¯t have any expectations for you!"
Feeling looked down upon by his own brother, Fu Qixiu was momentarily stunned, "What the hell, bro, what do you mean?"
"See for yourself."
At that, Fu Qixiu looked at the Go board once more.
Yeah, he was certain that he still didn¡¯t understand!
It was a mess; his sister-inw barely had any live stones left!
He poked his own brother, then pointed at the board.
"Bro, with it like this, you can¡¯t possibly still think sister-inw can win, can you?"
Fu Qiyuan nodded as if it were only natural, "Of course."
Fu Qixiu¡¯s lips twitched slightly, "Where does this confidencee from?"
Fu Qiyuan: "Your sister-inw gave it to me."
Fu Qixiu, struck by a double blow: "..."
Could they spread dog food even in this situation?
Let¡¯s see how you show off when you lose your wife!
Back on the board, Su Ran was still trailing behind.
Old Master Fu watched Su Ran with increased smugness on his face.
But five minutester, Chu Xiyao¡¯s sharp style of y gradually slowed down.
On the other hand, the always steady Su Ran started her aggressive and domineering offense.
Almost the instant a white stone was ced, her ck stone followed swiftly.
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face turned somewhat pale, and her expression grew tense.
Old Master Fu¡¯s smug expression also became more serious as he leaned closer to the board, his shrewd eyes filled with earnestness and caution.
The ck stones on the board had begun to echo each other from all directions, and what were originally dead stones had all been reversed.
The atmosphere at the scene was extremely oppressive.
The time Chu Xiyao took to make a move went from one minute at the beginning to two minutes, then three, five...
Until in the end, Su Ran blocked all her paths, leaving her no stones to y!
With a ng, a white stone was ced on the board!
Su Ran turned the tables against the wind and won!
"..."
"..."
Everyone was a bit too shocked to recover!
Seeing this, Fu Qixiu was dumbfounded, with an expression as if he had seen a ghost.
"What? She actually won? Are you kidding me?"
You should know that even ording to current artificial intelligence, opening with a move at the central point (Tianyuan) only has a forty percent win rate.
His sister-inw, "not an expert" in Go, made her opening at Tianyuan, and she actually won in the end?
This wasn¡¯t just defying the heavens; it was practically ascending to them!
At the moment Chu Xiyao "admitted defeat," Su Ran turned to look at the man beside her, her eyes sparkling.
"Fu Qiyuan, am I amazing or not? Tell me, am I amazing?!"
Fu Qiyuan stroked her head, his face filled with adoration as he said:
"Yes, amazing!"
"..."
"..."
Fu Qixiu clutched his injured little heart, looking at the two utterly inhumane people.
"Dear brother, dear sister-inw, now is not the time to unt your love!"
Upon hearing this, Su Ran turned her head and saw the dazed expression on Chu Xiyao¡¯s face, and Old Master Fu¡¯s ugly countenance.
She raised an eyebrow and said with a smile, "The honor is yours. For the matters that follow, I¡¯ll have to trouble Old Master Fu!"
Fu Qixiu: "..."
I wanted you to assess the situation, not to add fuel to the fire, hey!
Old Master Fu was so angry that his beard bristled and his eyes bulged; he stared at Su Ran and said sternly:
"Are you sure you¡¯re not skilled?"
Su Ran nodded, "Sure!"
Old Master Fu snorted coldly, his stern expression turning dark.
"Stop lying. Even Xiyao, who has been learning Go since childhood, can¡¯t beat you. Do you really have the nerve to say you¡¯re not skilled? Don¡¯t y dumb with me!"
Fu Qixiu watched as the Old Master Fu insisted on being unreasonable and refusing to acknowledge the facts. He couldn¡¯t help but interject again:
"The one who started learning Go since childhood can¡¯t even beat my sister-inw who ims to be ¡¯not skilled.¡¯ Grandpa, do you really feel proud boasting about how ¡¯the pupil surpasses the master¡¯? She lost, and she lost fair and square. Can¡¯t you be a little more generous?"
Upon hearing this, Chu Xiyao¡¯s paleplexion suddenly changed.
She clenched her teeth tightly,pletely unable to ept this oue!
She couldn¡¯t ept that she had personally lost to Qi Yuan, nor could she ept losing to the woman across from her!
Veins were faintly visible on Old Master Fu¡¯s forehead. To avoid upsetting his own grandson, Su Ran covertly gave Fu Qixiu a look before she spoke up:
"Compared to Miss Chu, who has been learning Go since childhood, I, who only came into contact with Go in college, truly can¡¯t be considered very skilled!
Besides, surely Old Master Fu hasn¡¯t forgotten? It was you who proposed the game of Go, you who set the terms, and you who insisted Miss Chu y against me. I did not coerce or force her; from the very beginning, I was merelypliant! Why am I at fault in the end?"
Looking at Su Ran¡¯s innocent face, Old Master Fu¡¯splexion turned ashen.
"Are you saying you didn¡¯t n all this from the start?"
Now, Su Ran¡¯s expression became even more innocent, "Am I prescient or a fortune-teller? Did I know you would ask me to y Go? Or could I guess what¡¯s on your mind?"
Old Master Fu knew it wasn¡¯t possible, but he was still deeply frustrated and let out a cold chuckle.
"Since you know you¡¯re not skilled, how dare you ept my conditions? Aren¡¯t you afraid of actually losing Qi Yuan?"
Hearing this, Su Ran turned her head and looked at Fu Qiyuan.
Fu Qiyuan gently rubbed her head and said softly:
"Losing doesn¡¯t matter."
Old Master Fu was immediately furious, "How can it not matter? She frivolously used you as a bet, clearly not taking you seriously. Have you ever thought about what would happen if she really lost?"
Fu Qiyuan replied expressionlessly, "If I lose, I¡¯ll just win myself back and give myself to her!"
"You..."
"Pff¡ª¡ª"
Fu Qixiu couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. What an answer from his brother! It was simply brilliant!
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face suddenly turned grim. In order to protect this woman, Qi Yuan had already lost his reason.
She must elerate her own ns!
Soon, her face regained its usual pride and detachment.
Today, it was her underestimation of the opponent that led to her mistake; there would definitely not be a next time!
Old Master Fu, angered, pointed at Fu Qiyuan, "You protect her like this; I think you¡¯repletely bewitched!"
Yet Fu Qiyuan said indifferently, "If I don¡¯t protect my own wife, am I to wait for others to do it for me?"
"You..."
"Also, Xiao Ran has already won." Fu Qiyuan added.
"..." Old Master Fu was so angry that his eyes almost popped out.
She had won; did they have to keep reminding him over and over again?
These two unfilial offspring!
Fu Qiyuan, with Su Ran in his arms, got up, and at this time, a servant came forward.
"Old Master Fu, the Eldest Young Master, Second Young Master, lunch is ready!"
Old Master Fu also stood up and snorted lightly.
"Then let¡¯s have lunch!"
"Yes."
Chapter 735 - 0725 call Miss Su, call the Eldest Young Madam
Chapter 735: 0725 call Miss Su, call the Eldest Young Madam
At this moment, Old Master Fu seemed to recall something, and turning to look at Chu Xiyao, he said:
"Xiyao, it¡¯s noon, so don¡¯t go back, stay and have lunch with us!"
Upon hearing this, Chu Xiyao showed a distressed expression, "Grandfather, today is a day for your family to reunite, I don¡¯t want to intrude!"
She hade over in the morning and had breakfast with Old Master Fu. Now, to stay for lunch as well would be too obvious!
Men don¡¯t like women who cling and pester, being too forward would only bring Qi Yuan¡¯s disdain; naturally, she had to manage her behavior!
Besides, she wasn¡¯t yet married into the Fu family; she couldn¡¯t afford to tarnish her reputation beforehand.
Old Master Fu, seeing her polite withdrawal and consideration for the bigger picture, felt more satisfied andpassionate toward her.
"Just a few people here, so what¡¯s this about a family reunion? You used to stay often at the Fu family¡¯s ce; how could it be a disturbance?"
"But..." Chu Xiyao nced at Su Ran, her face showing hesitation and concern.
That look clearly indicated she was worried Su Ran might misunderstand something.
Seeing this, Old Master Fu indeed snorted and red at Su Ran, saying:
"Hmph, I still make the decisions around here, or are you saying that you¡¯re unwilling to join me for a meal now?"
"Grandfather, I didn¡¯t mean that, just that..."
"If there¡¯s nothing, then stay and join us!"
Chu Xiyao cast an apologetic nce at Su Ran upon hearing this.
Su Ran was somewhat speechless; this girl was ying too many games.
However, she was one to hold grudges, and since the other dared to provoke her, if she managed to endure a meal today, she¡¯d consider it a loss!
"Since Old Master Fu has said so, Miss Chu, please stay! Or are you reluctant to share a table with me because I just won against you?"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s expression paused, and her smile stiffened a bit.
"How could that be, Miss Su is overthinking it."
Su Ran nodded indifferently, "Well then, that¡¯s settled!"
-
Because the grandparents of Fu Qiyuan divorced, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s parents moved out of the old mansion quite early.
Although the mansion always had their separate residences avable, both of them were busy with their careers and rarely returned.
It was Fu Qiyuan¡¯s uncles who continued to live in the annexes of the main house. The Old Master didn¡¯t like having too many people around, so therge dining table only had five people, including Chu Xiyao.
The Su family was previously a distinguished family in Yong City, but it was only upon arriving at the Fu family that Su Ran realized what a true distinguished family was.
The long solid wood table was filled with various exquisite dishes.
Fu Qiyuan was seated next to her, but there was at least a meter¡¯s distance between them.
No wonder each person had a servant standing by their side¡ªwas this supposed to be for serving and arranging the tes?
This wasn¡¯t eating; it was a form of torture.
No wonder Fu Qiyuan was not willing to eat in the main hall; there were too many rules.
Seeing Su Ran¡¯s naive appearance, disdain shed through Chu Xiyao¡¯s eyes.
In the dining room, there was silence, exemplifying the age-old virtue of not speaking while eating or sleeping.
At that moment, Chu Xiyao pointed to a dish in front of Su Ran and said to the servant standing by:
"Swap that dish out."
Following the direction of Chu Xiyao¡¯s finger, the servant saw that Su Ran was just about to pick up that very dish.
"This..." The servant hesitated, as the dish in front of each person was prepared by the kitchen ording to individual tastes.
In a grand family like the Fu family, it was naturally against the rules to swap someone¡¯s dish.
However, the Miss Chu of the Chu family was their Old Master¡¯s future granddaughter-inw; they couldn¡¯t afford to offend her.
And that Miss Su was the Eldest Young Master¡¯s fianc¨¦e; they couldn¡¯t afford to offend her either.
Moreover, Miss Su was in the process of picking up that dish, how could she ask for it to be swapped?
At this moment, Chu Xiyao wiped her mouth with a soft voice.
"Everyone in the Fu family knows I like eating bamboo shoots. Today, they might have forgotten and didn¡¯t prepare them. I¡¯ll swap with Miss Su, you don¡¯t mind, do you?"
Upon hearing this, Old Master Fu¡¯s gaze that had been resting on Chu Xiyao immediately retracted.
If anyone understood her, it would naturally be the people of the Fu family!
She used toe to the Fu family¡¯s house for meals quite often and indeed liked eating bamboo shoots.
Although changing the dish was a bit impolite, it was understandable!
Su Ran lifted her eyes to look at her, "Miss Chu likes eating bamboo shoots?"
"Hmm."
Su Ran slightly curled her lips, her face conveying a meaningful expression.
"What a coincidence."
Everyone at the dinner table was looking at Su Ran, who continued:
"Miss Chu doesn¡¯t mind that I have touched it?"
The smile on Chu Xiyao¡¯s face faded slightly, her tone containing fluctuations that others couldn¡¯t understand.
"I don¡¯t mind, after all, if it¡¯s something I genuinely like, a little w isn¡¯t uneptable."
Su Ran blinked her eyes and smiled, "Miss Chu is really generous, but I mind!"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s smile tensed for a moment as she looked at Su Ran with a deep gaze.
"Unfortunately, I also like this dish very much, but I can¡¯t be as generous as Miss Chu. The whole Yong City knows that I¡¯m petty and vindictive. My things absolutely cannot be shared with anyone.
What¡¯s mine must be entirely mine, from start to end, all original, because I¡¯m petty. But since Miss Chu is so generous, I guess you wouldn¡¯tpete with me for a dish I also like, right? Besides, this dish was originally mine!"
Chu Xiyao choked, "I..."
"Of course, Miss Chu will notpete with me!!"
Su Ran continued for her, her smile pure and innocent.
"Miss Chu is the youngdy of the Chu family, the future head of the Chu family. How could she do something like taking what someone loves by force? After all, such behavior would be pointed out by others."
The smile on Chu Xiyao¡¯s face became hard to maintain. After a while, she gritted her teeth and uttered a few words.
"I... of course not."
The smile on Su Ran¡¯s face became even more radiant, as she sincerely said:
"I knew it, Miss Chu truly is a kind person!"
The unexpected ¡¯kind person card¡¯ left Chu Xiyao feeling a lump in her chest that she couldn¡¯t swallow nor cough up.
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, picked up a piece of bamboo shoot with her chopsticks, and happily started eating.
Chu Xiyao held her chopsticks but found she couldn¡¯t swallow her food.
Once again, silence returned to the dining table.
Two minutester, Su Ran gestured to a servant beside her.
The servant immediately stepped forward and bent down, saying, "Miss Su, you..."
"What Miss Su, call me Eldest Young Madam!"
Upon hearing this, the servant was startled and looked up towards Old Master Fu sitting at the head of the table.
Su Ran also lifted her gaze to him, her face carrying a smile that was not quite a smile but full of deep meaning.
Old Master Fu choked, then snorted coldly, seemingly giving his tacit approval.
Seeing this, the servant hurriedly said in a panic:
"Eldest Young Madam, what can I do for you?"
"I¡¯m a bit thirsty, please pour me a ss of water, thank you!"
"Certainly, Eldest Young Madam, please wait a moment!"
Chu Xiyao clenched the chopsticks in her hand tightly, her slender knuckles turning white, a stark contrast!
At this moment, Fu Qiyuan also gestured to a servant beside him.
The servant bent over respectfully, "Eldest Young Master..."
Fu Qiyuan passed a bowl of peeled shrimp to the servant, his deep voice rising slowly.
"Bring these to the Eldest Young Madam."
"Yes, Eldest Young Master." The servant carefully cherished the bowl in his hands as if it were the most precious treasure in the world.
Chapter 736 - 0726 being unhappy pleased her!
Chapter 736: 0726 being unhappy pleased her!
This was the shrimp that the Eldest Young Master personally peeled for the Eldest Young Madam.
There absolutely could not be any idents!
Otherwise, even her life would not suffice aspensation!
The deep and maic voice of Fu Qiyuan, however, was like a knife brutally stabbing into Chu Xiyao¡¯s heart.
Qi Yuan would actually do such a thing?
No!
How could this be possible!
In her eyes, that unattainably lofty, noble, and elegant man was actually peeling shrimp for a woman by hand?
This was clearly a servant¡¯s job, yet he personally did it?
What was even more unbearable for her was that he had actually acknowledged that woman¡¯s status.
Eldest Young Madam?
Clearly, she was the one who should be the Fu family¡¯s Eldest Young Madam!
It was that woman who had stolen her identity!
Her throat seemed to be choked by someone, nearly causing her to faint from suffocation.
Chu Xiyao tightly gripped the chopsticks in her hand, watching the servant who was being extremely careful and respectful towards Su Ran, when suddenly, a thought shed through her mind.
Her eyes widened in horror, and her lips trembled uncontrobly.
So that was it!
So that was the woman¡¯s intention.
She had been wondering, since she had gotten the chance to add one more condition from Grandpa Fu, why would this woman ask for something as trivial as the Fu family changing the way they addressed her.
After all, she hadn¡¯t truly married into the Fu family, so what difference would it make if everyone changed how they addressed her?
No one would still acknowledge her status anyway!
But now...
She had miscalcted!
This woman¡¯s schemes ran deep to have plotted to this extent.
Could it be that she had guessed from the beginning that Grandpa Fu would ask her to y chess, that he would set conditions?
No!
That¡¯s impossible!
She couldn¡¯t foresee the future.
No matter how smart a person is, they can¡¯t possibly be smart to this extent.
Coincidence.
Yes, it must be a coincidence!
In the subsequent meal, Chu Xiyao didn¡¯t touch her chopsticks again.
Only a quarter of the rice bowl in front of her was touched.
Seeing this, Su Ran had a very good appetite.
Hmm, if her rival was unhappy, she was happy!
She felt incredibly refreshed!
After the meal, Old Master Fu looked at the pale-faced Chu Xiyao, his tone somewhat worried.
"Xiyao, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you look so unwell? I also saw that you didn¡¯t eat much during the meal. Do you feel unwell?"
Chu Xiyao shook her head, trying to smile with a pale face: "I¡¯m fine, Grandpa. It might just be that the weather is too hot, I don¡¯t have much of an appetite."
"Then have someone prepare something to alleviate the summer heatter."
Chu Xiyao nodded, then looked towards Fu Qiyuan beside her, her clear and elegant voice ringing out decisively.
"Qi Yuan, Qi Xiu, some friends have organized a gathering for tomorrow. Let¡¯s go out and meet up! Bring Miss Su along, it¡¯s a good opportunity to introduce her to my friends!"
Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t answer Chu Xiyao but turned his head to look at Su Ran, who was in his arms.
"Do you want to go home or go out and y?"
They had originally nned to return home today, but if they were going to y tomorrow, they would still have to stay at the old residence tonight.
Su Ran saw the slight challenge in Chu Xiyao¡¯s eyes and smiled as she nodded her head.
"Since Miss Chu has invited us sincerely, sure!"
Afterward, Fu Qiyuan finally nodded at Chu Xiyao.
Having said that, Fu Qiyuan directly walked away with Su Ran.
Fu Qixiu felt it was meaningless to stay behind, so he also followed the two out.
On the way back to their separate courtyard.
"Do you want to go back and take a nap, or would you like to stroll around?" Fu Qiyuan asked.
Su Ran looked at the scenery in the courtyard, the artificial hill with flowing water, the garden pavilion, and thought that strolling around would be nice.
"We¡¯ve just finished eating, let¡¯s take a walk!"
Fu Qiyuan nodded, took Su Ran¡¯s hand, and began to leisurely wander around the garden.
Fu Qixiu went back to his room, which was boring, and besides, he had a lot of questions, so he very inconsiderately followed the two.
"Sis-inw, sis-inw, did you really only start ying Go in college?"
"Really."
"Awesome! To only start in college and still beat Chu Xiyao, who has been studying Go since childhood. But sis-inw, if you¡¯re so good, how can you say you¡¯re not proficient?"
Su Ran tilted her head and nced at him, indifferently, "I really am not!"
Fu Qixiu blinked, "Not proficient to what extent?"
"Just an Amateur Eighth Dan."
"Amateur Eighth Dan?"
Su Ran: "The national Gopetition... champion."
Fu Qixiu: "..."
You¡¯re the champion, and you¡¯re not proficient!
Who are you trying to fool?
Fu Qixiu, looking at his alwaysposed elder brother, couldn¡¯t help but ask:
"Brother, did you know already, which is why you weren¡¯t the slightest bit anxious?"
Fu Qiyuan remained calm and collected, "I just happened to see it."
"See what?"
"Your sister-inw¡¯s championship trophy and certificate of honor."
Fu Qixiu: "..."
Hehe, right!
No wonder brother remained unflustered by the storm, as firm as a rock, despite Grandpa¡¯s conditions!
So that¡¯s what it was!
"Awo, brother, sis-inw, you guys are too much, keeping a little secret from me. I was so worried about you, and you betrayed my feelings!"
Su Ran looked at the sorry figure with tears brimming in his eyes, feeling somewhat guilty.
She patted his head and coaxed: "There, there, I¡¯ll buy you candy next time."
Fu Qixiu hmphed twice, "What brand? How much? Are they tasty?"
"Alpenliebe, two pieces, especially delicious!"
"I¡¯m only worth two pieces? No way! At least three pieces."
"Deal."
Upon hearing this, Fu Qixiu cheered up and continued to hop about and ask:
"But sis-inw, did you guess beforehand that grandpa would challenge you to a game of Go, and about the bet afterward?"
"Did I even need to guess?"
Three giant question marks appeared on Fu Qixiu¡¯s forehead.
"What do you mean?"
Su Ran spoke indifferently, "Every detail about Chu Xiyao visiting the Fu family was all the buzz from early morning¡ªher excellent cooking skills, her considerate and filial nature, her exquisite Go skills, superior even to her predecessors, made out to be as divine as a goddess descending from the heavens. It would¡¯ve been hard not to know!"
At this moment, a serious and low voice interjected from the side.
"You¡¯re the goddess."
Su Ran looked up to see the man with a grave expression on his face.
She was startled at first, then shyly lowered her head.
"What nonsense, telling the absolute truth!"
Fu Qixiu: "..."
Can¡¯t you guys show a little consideration for the single dog nearby?
And, could you not be so vain!
He coughed lightly, scratched his head, and asked puzzledly:
"But even so, what does it have to do with Grandpa wanting to y Go with you?"
Su Ran smiled, her eyebrows slightly raised.
"I just think that Miss Chu would very much like to y Go with me."
Fu Qixiu nced at his elder brother and instantly understood.
"But sis-inw, how did you know that grandpa would set up a bet?"
Su Ran nced at him, "What else then? The Old Master wouldn¡¯t invite me to y Go for no reason; he¡¯s not that idle! Besides, being an orphaned girl with no rtives, what else could he possibly be interested in besides your brother?"
Fu Qixiu thought it over and then understood Su Ran¡¯s point.
If Grandpa wanted to matchmake his brother with Chu Xiyao, he would certainly need to address his official girlfriend, the sister-inw. Having her leave voluntarily would undoubtedly be the best way to prevent his brother from holding a grudge against the Chu familyter.
"With that being the case, why didn¡¯t you just get Grandpa to agree to your marriage with my brother? Instead, you made an irrelevant request."
Su Ran chuckled, "Do you think the Old Master would agree to me marrying your brother?"
Fu Qixiu fell silent for two seconds before saying, "He wouldn¡¯t!"
If sister-inw really made such a request, Grandpa would break the agreement rather than ede to it.
"Exactly, moreover, who said my request was irrelevant?"
Chapter 737 - 0727 Are you thinking about a woman?
Chapter 737: 0727 Are you thinking about a woman?
Fu Qixiu blinked his eyes, his curiosity piqued by Su Ran, his face full of eagerness to learn.
"What do you mean, sister-inw? Can¡¯t you make it a bit clearer?"
Su Ran looked at the person circling her non-stop, her face lined with annoyance.
"Can¡¯t you sit still for a moment?"
Fu Qixiu immediately stopped circling, ingratiatingly saying:
"Tell me, tell me, tell me!"
Su Ran gave him an annoyed nce before she began:
"Didn¡¯t you notice how those servants were particrly respectful toward me at the dinner table just now?"
Fu Qixiu stroked his chin in thought, that was true.
Compared to the superficial respect when he first arrived at the Fu family, there was a bit more sincerity at today¡¯s dinner table.
Fu Qixiu fell silent for two seconds, then suddenly had a realization.
"Because they think Grandpa has acknowledged your status!"
"Congrattions, your brain has finally made aeback."
Fu Qixiu couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes; he was just not keen on thinking, not really brainless.
"But this doesn¡¯t really mean anything, right? After all, you and my brother...mmm, haven¡¯t actually gotten married."
So in families like theirs, the title of Eldest Young Madam didn¡¯t really mean much.
Su Ran nodded slightly, speaking indifferently, "That may be true, but others won¡¯t think that way!"
"Hmm?" Fu Qixiu wore a puzzled look again.
Su Ran hooked her lips, the smile in her eyes growing deeper.
"In others¡¯ eyes, the old man¡¯s tacit approval of their addressing me as Eldest Young Madam is the same as acknowledging my status. Even if that¡¯s not what the old man meant, could he exin that to everyone?
Even if he did exin, people would have to believe it! Since I am the granddaughter-inw ¡¯recognized¡¯ by the old man, the rightful Eldest Young Madam of the Fu family can only be me, and those who want to trouble me will have to weigh the old man¡¯s attitude."
Hearing Su Ran¡¯s exnation, Fu Qixiu¡¯s eyes widened.
"Holy shit, sister-inw, you¡¯re... really smart!"
Feeling the death re from his biological brother beside him, Fu Qixiu wisely changed the subject.
He looked at Su Ran with admiration, clicking his tongue in praise.
"Sister-inw, you¡¯re really awesome, managing to deal with Grandpa in such a unique way!"
Not only that, she got Grandpa to handle at least more than half of the heat for her!
Just doesn¡¯t know if Grandpa will regret agreeing to her terms today once he finds out!
Su Ran smiled but remained silent.
The three of them strolled aimlessly around the garden until, perhaps, a certain someone finally realized that their presence was entirely superfluous.
Afterining a couple of times, they directly went back to their own courtyard.
"The nuisance is finally gone!"
Fu Qiyuan took Su Ran by the hand, walking towards a pebbled path surrounded by shrubs.
The bright sunlight shone on the two of them, warm and tranquil.
Hearing his words, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh.
"If Qi Xiu knew how much you despised him, be careful he doesn¡¯te back at you with a fuss."
When she mentioned "fuss," Fu Qiyuan seemed to think of something and his expression turned even more disdainful.
Seeing this, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh again, it was apparent that she wasn¡¯t often spared from trouble.
However, she could tell that despite Fu Qiyuan¡¯s outward disdain for his brother Fu Qixiu, the two brothers had a very good rtionship.
The reason Fu Qixiu respected her so much was also because of Fu Qiyuan.
Fu Qiyuan nced at the girlughing cheerfully and said gloomily:
"You seem to get along well with him."
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, "He¡¯s my future brother-inw, isn¡¯t it only right to cultivate a good rtionship?"
Fu Qiyuan embraced her into his arms, looking at her face to face.
"I am also your future husband, howe I don¡¯t see you making a good rtionship with me?"
The word "husband" made Su Ran¡¯s cheeks redden slightly, she coughed softly before saying:
"Being a future husband already, how else should a rtionship be developed?"
A hint of amusement shed in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes, his lips curving into a smile:
"Hmm, indeed."
Su Ran blinked, then suddenly her eyes widened.
"Fu Qiyuan, are you tricking me?"
Fu Qiyuan raised his eyebrows, "How am I tricking you?"
"You want me to..."
"Hmm? What?"
Su Ran red at him and huffed, "Nothing."
She absolutely wouldn¡¯t fall for it again!
Fu Qiyuan was somewhat helpless, and held her in his arms once more.
"Am I wrong? Aren¡¯t I your future husband?"
"You said it yourself, ¡¯future¡¯."
"I¡¯ll officially be one very soon."
"Then we can talk about it after you be official."
"There¡¯s no such thing."
"There is."
"Are you being unreasonable now?"
"Didn¡¯t you always want an unreasonable girlfriend? I¡¯m just fulfilling your wish."
Fu Qiyuan: "..."
...
Back in their room, the two of them had nned to take a nap.
But having just taken a walk, Su Ran just couldn¡¯t fall asleep.
So they decided to sit on the couch and watch TV. The television was broadcasting a drama starring Yun Feng.
Thinking of Yun Feng, Su Ran remembered the fairy drama he was about to shoot with Yin Xiner.
The production had been dyed for quite some time due to Yin Xiner¡¯s personal reasons, but it seemed like it was finally going to start shooting recently.
Yin Xiner made her think of Wen Jichen, and thinking of Wen Jichen, the face of Ling Qingan shed through her mind.
Contemting their conversationst time at the hospital, she pondered that she might need to take some time to explore the market soon.
Fu Qiyuan, noticing that the girl¡¯s gaze was fixed on the TV and her thoughts seemed to drift, felt slightly jealous and covered her eyes.
"You¡¯re not allowed to think about other men in my presence."
Su Ran peeled his hand away and said with a deadpan expression:
"Who said I was thinking about men?"
"Hmm? Don¡¯t tell me you were thinking about women?"
Su Ran: "..."
She was indeed thinking about women!
Seeing her reaction, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face darkened instantly.
"Who? Ye Zhichen? Chu Ling? Or is it Fu Yizhi..."
Su Ran shivered all over upon seeing the man¡¯s serious expression.
"What are you trying to do? Yizhi is your cousin!"
Fu Qiyuan snorted coldly, "Rival in love."
Hearing this, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix ofughter and tears.
"What rival in love? Zhichen is my friend, Chu Ling is an artist under my management, and Yizhi, she is just a cute little girl. And I¡¯m a woman, it¡¯s not possible between women. It¡¯s you who should be careful..."
As she spoke, Su Ran pinched the handsome face of the man and said in a somber tone:
"Don¡¯t rely on your good looks to go around and attract rivals for me."
Compared to her nonexistent issues, it was the man who really gave her a headache.
Fu Qiyuan looked down at her, frowning:
"When have I ever attracted a rival in love?"
Su Ran: "..."
Attracting rivals without even being aware of it is even more infuriating!
However, just at this moment, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s phone on the coffee table started to ring.
By the ringtone, it was a message.
He picked up the phone and saw it was indeed a text message. Looking at the contact name¡ª
Chu Xiyao.
No sooner had they mentioned rivals than one showed up!
Su Ran was held in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s embrace, and he looked indifferent without hiding anything from her.
He opened the message, a brief and proper paragraph, ending with the address for a gathering tomorrow.
Su Ran looked at the address on the phone and slightly raised an eyebrow.
Chapter 738: Help girlfriend be jealous
Chapter 738: Help girlfriend be jealous
Would a regr gathering be chosen at this kind of ce?
It seemed that Chu Xiyao was still hung up about losing to her today, was she looking to regain her ground?
Su Ran chuckled lightly, the curve of her lips lifting slightly.
Fu Qiyuan nced over the content on his phone, then put it away.
He turned his head and saw the smile on the girl¡¯s face, and her delicate inked eyebrows slightly converging.
"You¡¯re this happy seeing other women send me messages?"
Su Ran: "..."
When had she been happy?
Looking up at the man who was inexplicably displeased, she cautiously said,
"Isn¡¯t it just an ordinary text message?"
Fu Qiyuan: "She¡¯s a woman."
"She¡¯s sending you the address for the gathering."
"She¡¯s a woman."
"It seems she didn¡¯t say much."
"She¡¯s a woman."
"..."
Su Ran helplessly pinched the bridge of her nose, looked up again, and straightened her face.
"Fu Qiyuan, you are now taken. In the future, keep your distance from other women, otherwise, I will get angry."
No sooner had the words left her mouth than Su Ran was once again held within the man¡¯s embrace, his deep voice sounding in her ear.
"Okay."
Su Ran felt somewhat helpless, but her heart was filled with more emotion and warmth.
What is a sense of security?
This is a sense of security!
A person who truly loves you will never make you ask for it; they would just give it freely, and still worry that they are not giving enough.
Su Ran smiled, reaching out to poke the man in his waist.
"I¡¯ve seen jealousy, but I¡¯ve never seen a boyfriend be jealous on behalf of his girlfriend."
Fu Qiyuan looked at her and said lightly, "You don¡¯t like to be jealous, so I have to take on a bit more, and besides, she¡¯s a woman."
Su Ran¡¯s heart fluttered slightly, and she reached out to hug the man¡¯s neck.
"You saying this indeed makes me appear too generous."
"Mhm, don¡¯t be generous! Best not to let any woman get close to me."
"Why not?"
Fu Qiyuan solemnly said, "Men cannot resist temptation."
"You too?"
"Yes."
"Hmm?" Su Ran narrowed her eyes dangerously.
But the man still did not change his answer: "I am, so you need to keep a close eye on me."
Su Ran arched an eyebrow, "Doesn¡¯t it say that obedient men don¡¯t need to be watched?"
"Therefore, I am not an obedient man."
Su Ran watched the man¡¯s serious demeanor and couldn¡¯t help butugh softly.
"Alright then! Don¡¯tin when the timees."
"I would wee it."
Fu Qiyuan, seeing the girlughing happily, rubbed her head and said again,
"Xiao Ran, you don¡¯t need to worry about or consider anyone else. Whatever happens, you have me; marriage is a matter between the two of us. As long as your decision does not change, nobody can influence my decision."
Upon hearing this, Su Ran¡¯s eyes glinted yfully as she teased,
"What if I change my mind?"
"Then I will turn your decision around."
Su Ran smiled, "I thought you would say to set me free if I change my mind, since isn¡¯t it popr now to let her go if you love her?"
"Nonsense, if I let you go, how would I win back your heart? If I truly love you, I would stop at nothing, even if it means resorting to all sorts of trickery."
Su Ran let out a "pfft" andughed outright.
No wonder she had fallen for Fu Qiyuan, no wonder he was her man.
It was just like him!
It was so alike!
Even these unreasonable thoughts were agreeable between them.
What is this about someone who has you not having your heart.
If you truly like someone, both the person and their heart must be won over!
Su Ran leaned in the man¡¯s embrace, the smile on her face fading slightly to a more earnest expression.
"Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t wrong or trouble myself. The things I do are not to please anyone; after all, they are your family. I just hope to receive their blessings."
The girl didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but how could Fu Qiyuan not understand.
She was even more concerned about not causing him difficulties and worries.
That¡¯s why she was willing to feign politeness and deal with them.
In her heart, everything about the Fu family was insignificant; lineage, background, she didn¡¯t care about any of that.
What she cared about was only him!
She understood clearly that without her family¡¯s blessing, a day woulde when he had to choose between her and his own grandfather.
That was definitely something she didn¡¯t want to see!
So how could he not know her intentions?
But for him, everything about the Fu family didn¡¯t matter at all.
All he cared about was her, nothing else!
"Actually, there is a way to get their blessing," Fu Qiyuan suddenly said.
"What way?"
Su Ran sat up from his embrace, looking at him with suspicion.
Her face might as well have written on it "If you have a way, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?"
"This method is very simple and easy to aplish."
"Really?" Su Ran¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, but the next second.
"Your method, it wouldn¡¯t happen to be getting a marriage certificate right now, would it?"
Fu Qiyuan hadn¡¯t spoken yet when Su Ran rejected the idea outright.
"No way."
Fu Qiyuan swallowed the words he was about to say and changed his approach.
"Why not?"
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated, "Your idea of a simple method is just trying to infuriate the old man. Isn¡¯t getting a certificate right now like pouring oil on fire?
It¡¯s better to give them some time to adjust. Besides, it¡¯s not too long until the date we originally nned to get the certificate. Let¡¯s just stick to the original n!
I¡¯ll also take the chance to persuade the old man. Maybe he¡¯ll agree, right?"
"What if he doesn¡¯t agree?" asked Fu Qiyuan.
Su Ran curled her lips into a smile, "Then we¡¯ll have to act first and reportter!"
Fu Qiyuan also smiled, "Good idea, but that¡¯s not the method I was referring to."
"Hmm? Then what is it?"
Su Ran was even more curious now. What could be simpler than getting a marriage certificate?
The next second, she heard two words¡ª
"Children."
Her previously sparkling eyes suddenly widened, unable toprehend for a long time.
After a long while.
"What did you just say? I think I have ringing in my ears and didn¡¯t hear clearly."
Children?
Was it the children she understood?
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep gaze settled on her t belly, and he spoke slowly.
"Children. As long as we have children, everything can be solved."
Su Ran: "..."
Indeed, it was the children she understood!
Seeing his gaze still on her belly, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but blush.
"Your method isn¡¯t a simple mode; it¡¯s outright Hell mode."
"Hmm?"
Su Ran coughed lightly with a flushed face, "Having a child... how can that be easy? It¡¯s not as if one can have them just by saying so..."
And besides, it was not something she could decide on her own!
The man imprisoned her in his embrace, his sensual and enticing voice resonating by her ear.
"If I try hard enough, we will."
"Stop joking..." Su Ran shifted ufortably, trying to scoot aside.
However, the man didn¡¯t give her a chance to refuse and kissed her directly.
At the end of the kiss, Su Ran¡¯s breath was slightly erratic, she avoided the man¡¯s gaze, "Um... I¡¯m sleepy, I¡¯m going to take a nap..."
"Didn¡¯t you not want to sleep just now?"
Bending down, his voice was deep and husky.
"Now I do."
"No, you don¡¯t."
Su Ran: "..."
In her moment of distraction, the man¡¯s kisses fell on her once again.
Nonstop.
He didn¡¯t even give her a chance to catch her breath.
A pair of eyes glistened with a hint of moisture, and her thoughts began to wander uncontrobly.
She wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck, gradually beginning to respond.
Then, she felt her body lighten as he lifted her from the couch.
Slowly opening her eyes, the misty tenderness in her gaze made the man¡¯s breath catch.
"What¡¯s wrong?"
He ced a kiss on her lips, "Didn¡¯t you want to take a nap? I¡¯ll join you."
Su Ran: "..."
She didn¡¯t want to take that nap anymore!
But the man didn¡¯t give her a chance to protest, carrying her straight back to the room.
Chapter 739 - 0729, would you be so kind?
Chapter 739: 0729, would you be so kind?
Su Ran¡¯s nap had been unusually long; by the time she woke up again, evening was approaching.
There was no longer a man¡¯s figure beside her, but the warmth and his faint scent still lingered in the bed.
At that moment, the door to the room was opened, and Fu Qiyuan walked in dressed to the nines.
"Awake?"
"Mhm."
Su Ran sat up in bed, and as the thin nket slid off her, it revealed her fair, delicate shoulders.
Purple-red marks were scattered across her shoulders, evidence of their frenzied intimacy.
The man¡¯s gaze remained fixed on her, his eyes filled with a meaningful smile.
Su Ran red at him speechlessly, then hastily pulled up the nket to cover herself.
Fu Qiyuan embraced her along with the nket,ughing as he spoke:
"Still shy?"
Su Ran: "..."
"Did I hurt you?"
Su Ran: "..."
"Or are you unsatisfied?"
"...Can you shut up?" Su Ran, her face flushed red, said through gritted teeth.
Fu Qiyuan: "I can¡¯t."
Su Ran bit her lip and stared at him with a cool gaze for quite a while.
Seeing that the girl was really about to explode, Fu Qiyuan stopped teasing her. He stood up, found her a set of clothes, and dressed her with due respect.
"When are we going back?" Su Ran asked.
"When do you want to go back?"
"Tomorrow, I suppose. Qianran International¡¯s brand isunching this week, and there¡¯s a lot for me to do."
"Okay."
For dinner, the two did not go to the main dining hall, but instead settled their meal in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s separate residence.
As for the ¡¯torturous¡¯ dining mode, Su Ran dered she couldn¡¯t endure it twice in one day.
Besides, Old Master Fu had had a setback at her hand during lunch, and might not be willing to see her now.
As a filial junior, she of course understood the importance of considering her elder¡¯s feelings.
The next day.
As they nned to return home today, both got up and went straight to the main house.
Old Master Fu, upon seeing Su Ran, habitually scoffed, but she didn¡¯t mind and instead greeted him with a smile.
"Good morning, Grandpa."
Old Master Fu choked: "..."
Used to seeing this girl¡¯swless behavior in front of him, her sudden submission was something he was unustomed to.
Grandpa?
When was she ever so kind as to address him like that?
Old Master Fu eyed Su Ran warily, "What¡¯s your scheme?"
Su Ran, speechless, said, "What scheme could I possibly have? I¡¯m just greeting you."
"You¡¯re that kind-hearted?"
Su Ran: "..."
What had she done?
How could Old Master Fu be so deeply mistaken about her?
"So you mean I should just ignore you?"
Old Master Fu snorted but said no more.
Fu Qixiu, sittingzily in a chair nearby, said:
"Grandpa, my sister-inw came to have breakfast with you out of kindness. Why don¡¯t you appreciate it?"
"Kindness? If she was really kind, why didn¡¯t I see either of youst night?"
Fu Qixiu: "Ah, I wasn¡¯t homest night!"
Old Master Fu turned his gaze on him and couldn¡¯t help but kick over.
"Brat, watch yourself, don¡¯t go causing trouble for other people¡¯s nice girls."
Fu Qixiu¡¯s lips twitched involuntarily, and he replied exasperatedly:
"I just said I wasn¡¯t home; where did your mind go?"
"Hmph! You could be up to no good going out."
Fu Qixiu: "..."
Where is the basic trust between people?
After lecturing Fu Qixiu, Old Master Fu turned a stern gaze back to Su Ran.
Su Ran raised her eyebrows and smirked, "Isn¡¯t it because I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll lose your appetite if you see me?"
Chapter 740 - 0730 not so bad
Chapter 740: 0730 not so bad
Old Master Fu huffed, "Why shouldn¡¯t I be able to eat my meal?"
Su Ran¡¯s smile deepened with meaning, but Old Master Fu eerily understood the expression on her face, and choked again.
"..."
This sly and cunning little girl!
-
At the dining table, silence reigned.
After a while, Old Master Fu suddenly asked, "Are you going back today?"
At his words, Su Ran and Fu Qixiu exchanged a nce inadvertently.
Old Master Fu had tried every tactic to prevent Qi Yuan from returning.
Now that he was suddenly bringing it up, did he have another n in mind?
Qi Yuan remained calm and indifferent, replying lightly, "Mhm."
Old Master Fu pondered for a moment and finally nodded, "That¡¯s fine, you¡¯ve been away for two or three days; it¡¯s indeed time to go back."
Upon hearing this, Su Ran cast a casual nce at Old Master Fu, but a stealthy gleam shed through the depths of her eyes.
"What are your ns for that piece ofnd in Nan City?"
Qi Yuan looked up at Old Master Fu but didn¡¯t answer.
It seemed that Old Master Fu didn¡¯t need his response, he gave Su Ran a barely noticeable nce before saying:
"I heard that Young Master Yan has been quite close to Xiyao these past days. He has liked her since they were young; I¡¯m afraid that thend... Anyway, you handle it as you see fit!"
Fu Qixiu, sitting nearby, couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes.
"Grandfather, the Fu family doesn¡¯t have to have thatnd, and besides, you know the current situation of the Yan family," he said.
Old Master Fu red at him irritably, "It¡¯s true that the Fu family doesn¡¯t necessarily have to have thatnd, but it wouldn¡¯t be good for the Fu family if it falls into the hands of others!"
Fu Qixiu, noting that Old Master Fu¡¯s expression was not looking good, shrugged his shoulders and said no more.
As for Qi Yuan, he still appeared serene andposed, and it was unclear whether he was listening or not.
-
After the meal, the three headed straight to the gathering spot arranged by Chu Xiyao.
Meanwhile.
The group from the Chu family had already arrived ahead of time.
"Yo, this ce is nice!" Mo Shangjie said casually.
The Chu and Fu families were prominent ns, and since Mo Shangjie and a few others were Qi Yuan¡¯s brothers, and everyone was in the same social circle, they naturally knew Xiyao.
Today, Chu Xiyao wore a tight-fitting ck T-shirt, a pair of ck utility pants, and Martin boots, looking exceptionally valiant and spirited.
"A friend rmended it. Shall we have a matchter?" she said with raised eyebrows, smiling at Shangjie.
"Sure, but I remember that Young Master Yan is an expert in this area. In his presence, it seems like we¡¯re ying the lute to a cow," Shangjie replied.
A man followed behind Chu Xiyao, and upon hearing Mo Shangjie¡¯s words, the amorous look in his eyes shifted away from her, bing more frivolous.
"Expert would be saying too much, I¡¯m just a bit knowledgeable, but I¡¯m far from matching Xiyao," he said.
Yan Shuming¡¯s gaze fell on Chu Xiyao¡¯s wless face, his momentary frivolity giving way to warmth in his eyes.
The others, hearing Yan Shuming¡¯s words, also chimed in.
"Yeah, Xiyao is a goddess of all trades, I wonder if there¡¯s anything she can¡¯t do."
"Not only does shee from a good family and background, but she¡¯s also beautiful, making it impossible to even be jealous of her."
"By the way, Xiyao, I remember you and Eldest Young Master Fu have been childhood sweethearts. Will he being to the gathering today?"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s expression slightly stiffened, but she replied anyway:
"He will. He and Qi Xiu should be on their way here."
"Really? Eldest Young Master Fu will reallye? Does that mean we¡¯ll get to see him in person today?"
"Second Young Master will also be here? Oh my! I never thought I¡¯d get to see both of them at the same time."
"Only Xiyao has the clout to invite these two. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t possibly manage it!"
Following Chu Xiyao¡¯s remarks, about a dozen people behind her began to buzz with conversation.
Seeing that Xiyao looked somewhat troubled, Yan Shuming pulled her aside, asking with concern:
"Xiyao, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen between you and... Qi Yuan?"
Chu Xiyao gave a wry smile and shook her head, "Nothing. What could possibly happen between him and me."
"But you two..."
"Let¡¯s drop it, Shuming. Qi Yuan... he¡¯s not alone anymore. He¡¯sing today with his girlfriend."
Yan Shuming¡¯s eyes widened, "What? Girlfriend?"
He had not attended the Fu family¡¯s banquet, so he was unaware that Qi Yuan had a girlfriend.
"What are you talking about, Xiyao? Qi Yuan has a girlfriend now? How is that possible?"
Chapter 741 - 0730 not that serious
Chapter 741: 0730 not that serious
In the eyes of everyone, Fu Qiyuan and Chu Xiyao had always been a pair.
They shared the same intelligence, the same family background, and the same interests and hobbies.
If one had to choose a woman worthy of Fu Qiyuan,
it would undoubtedly be Chu Xiyao.
"Yeah, how could it be possible? Someone as smart and self-disciplined as him wouldn¡¯t let a woman get close to him, and yet... the reality is right in front of us..."
As she spoke, a fleeting sadness shed through her delicate brows.
Yan Shuming caught that sadness with his keen senses, and it struck his heart, shaking it violently.
He looked at her gravely, his lips pursed, and his face was cold and stern.
"Who is this woman? Is she from our circle?"
Chu Xiyao shook her head again and suddenlyughed sadly.
"A mere fashion designer, with an average family background, no influential connections, but admittedly, she is quite beautiful."
Another vase with only looks, Yan Shuming¡¯s eyes shed with obvious disgust as he said in a deep voice:
"Such a woman doesn¡¯t deserve Qi Yuan."
Chu Xiyao bitterly smiled and said, "In matters of the heart, there¡¯s no talking about who deserves whom! But I have to admit, I¡¯ve lost! Yan Shuming, I¡¯ve lostpletely!"
For all these years, Yan Shuming had never seen Chu Xiyao in such utter despair, causing him a sharp pang in his heart.
The Chu Xiyao in his eyes was just as unreachable as the Fu Qiyuan in Chu Xiyao¡¯s eyes.
How could someone as pure and wless as her bepared with a vase?
"Xiyao, you haven¡¯t lost, you won¡¯t lose to anyone!"
Upon hearing this, Chu Xiyao took a deep breath, her face breaking into a smile as she regained her usualposed, confident, and proud demeanor, leaving Yan Shuming spellbound.
She slightly curved her lips and began, "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that. I heard that the Yan family intends to sell that property in Nan City?"
Yan Shuming nodded and softly replied, "Yes."
He never hid anything from the woman in front of him.
Besides, there was nothing worth hiding in this matter.
"In that case, what if you sell it to me?"
Yan Shuming smiled tenderly and asked, "Oh? Is the Chu family interested too?"
Chu Xiyaoughed lightly, "I suppose so! Since you¡¯re going to sell it anyway, you might as well sell it to me. If the Yan family ever needs to recapitalize, you cane back to me."
At her words, Yan Shuming looked at Chu Xiyao in surprise, "Xiyao, you..."
Chu Xiyao raised her hand to interrupt him, smiling:
"I¡¯ve heard a bit about the Yan family¡¯s situation, and I know you wouldn¡¯t easily ept help from us friends, so I had to resort to this!
However, I do have selfish motives; if the value of thend goes up, don¡¯t me me for being tempted to sell it again!"
Yan Shumingughed helplessly, his eyes full of tenderness.
"You! Always with good intentions, yet always looking for a malicious excuse for yourself! When others do good deeds, they can¡¯t wait to announce it to the world, but you, you like to do good deeds in secret!"
Chu Xiyao smiled with a curving lip, "So we¡¯ve agreed?"
"Okay!"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s gaze lowered slightly, and a faint smile crossed the depths of her downcast eyes.
-
At the entrance of the Archery Club.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s group of three had finally arrived.
Qin Feng got out of the car to open the door for them, and when he saw Su Ran stepping out of the car, the muscles on his face involuntarily twitched.
He silently bowed his head, unable to resist inwardly mocking.
Oh, my God!
Did Miss Xiao Ran take the wrong medicine today?
Dressing up so... tame!
That¡¯s totally out of character for her, isn¡¯t it?
Standing next to the imposing President Fu, the perfect imagery of a big bad wolf beside a littlemb.
Where did her usual domineering boss vibe go?
Fu Qixiu was thest to get out of the car, and when he saw the docile and submissive Su Ran, who didn¡¯t seem to have an ounce of aggression, he almost spat out blood again.
What the heck!
What kind of madness possessed my sister-inw today?
On the way, not only did she specifically go back to the room to change her clothes, but she also put on the mostdylike, gentlest, seemingly most vulnerable and innocent outfit.
Even now, he could close his eyes and still see, when his brother first saw his sister-inw in a pure whitedylike waist-cinched long dress appear before him, the shocked and speechless expression on his face.
What is called silence before a sudden outburst of startling brilliance!
This was it!
The one unable to ept it was clearly not just him!
A frail white flower that falls at the slightest wind, definitely doesn¡¯t suit his battle-ready sister-inw.
However, for some reason, he felt somewhat uneasy.
There was this strange feeling that someone was going to cause trouble again!
For some reason, Fu Qixiu and Qin Feng¡¯s gazes collided.
They looked at each other for a long while, and then each averted their eyes.
Both saw in each other¡¯s eyes a deep speechlessness.
Upon entering the Archery Hall, Su Ran immediately saw a group of distinguished men and women pulling bows and shooting arrows not far away.
Chu Xiyao was standing near the entrance, chatting with a handsome-looking man.
Dressed in casual and cool attire, she exuded a confident and unbridled aura.
Upon seeing them arrive, she hurriedly came over, her gaze sweeping over the clothes on Su Ran¡¯s body.
Then she smiled and said, "Qi Yuan, Qi Xiu, Miss Su, you¡¯re here."
Fu Qixiu nodded lightly.
Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t even nod his head.
Su Ran affectionately hooked her arm around the man¡¯s, lifting a tender and gentle smile on her face.
"Yes, it¡¯s quite lively here. I didn¡¯t expect Miss Chu to choose this ce for the gathering."
Chu Xiyao turned to look at the crowd who were having fun and smiled,
"Sorry, this is a hobby of mine and my friends¡¯. Did I scare you?"
Scare me?
Su Ran shook her head, "Not at all."
Chu Xiyao smiled in relief, "That¡¯s good to hear."
As she spoke, she turned her head to nce at Fu Qiyuan and then shifted her gaze back to Su Ran.
"A lot of friends came today, and I suppose Qi Yuan hasn¡¯t formally introduced them to Miss Su yet. Today is the perfect opportunity!"
Chapter 742 - 0731 Looks good
Chapter 742: 0731 Looks good
Su Ran tugged at the corner of her lips, her smile fading slightly.
"Is that so? Then I should thank Miss Chu for her arrangements, deliberately bringing so many friends together."
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face stiffened, and when she looked back at Su Ran, she saw a delicate and beautiful face with a hint of obvious sarcasm and coldness.
She bit her lip and said softly, "Miss Su, have you misunderstood something? This is just a normal gathering among friends."
"Misunderstanding? There is no misunderstanding between us! Wasn¡¯t Miss Chu just suggesting that Ah Yuan hasn¡¯t introduced his friends to me because he isn¡¯t serious about me, and is just ying around, and that eventually you all are the ones who belong to the same world?
Also, there¡¯s no misunderstanding between Miss Chu and me, but ever since we first met, Miss Chu seems to like to say we have some sort of misunderstanding. People who don¡¯t know better might think I did something to you!"
Su Ran said impatiently, her face full of arrogance and indulgence, portraying the image of a spoiled and pampered rich youngdy to the fullest.
Upon hearing this, Chu Xiyao¡¯s face suddenly changed, and she quickly looked towards Fu Qiyuan.
Indeed, Fu Qiyuan was looking at her with deep, cold eyes, a detached and icy gaze like a knife piercing her heart.
She pinched her hands and hurriedly tried to exin.
"Qiyuan, I didn¡¯t..."
However, Fu Qiyuan had already averted his gaze, turning it to the girl next to him. He saw her little expression all puffed up in anger and hooked his lips.
He reached out to rub her head, whispering soothingly,
"What others do is none of our concern, you are my world."
Su Ran was startled at first, then she smiled brilliantly at the man.
Chu Xiyao clenched her hands tightly, struggling to suppress the tumultuous emotions within her, and when she identally met Yan Shuming¡¯s eyes, there was deliberately suppressed bitterness and sorrow in his gaze.
Yan Shuming felt a pang in his heart. His eyes fell on Su Ran, his expression dark, thoughts unknown.
Meanwhile, Fu Qixiu was staring wide-eyed in shock.
Fuck!!
Fucking fuck!!!
It¡¯sing! It¡¯sing!
Trouble¡¯s brewing!
Starting with a warning shot right at the door!
What does sister-inw want to do?
Couldn¡¯t she give me a heads-up before going crazy?
And what¡¯s with her now?
Could it be that changing her clothes also changed her personality?
At that moment, Mo Shangjie, who was drawing his bow, noticed themotion at the door¡ª
"Eh? Big Brother is here!"
"Big Brother? Fuck! Fu Qiyuan?"
"What? Fu Qiyuan? He¡¯s here? Where, where?"
"Ah! It really is the Eldest Young Master Fu!!"
Instantly, all the men and women dropped the bows in their hands and began moving towards Fu Qiyuan¡¯s direction.
As they got closer, they realized a girl was obstructed by Fu Qiyuan¡¯s tall and upright figure.
When they saw a girl in solitary pride, her aura like a rainbow, standing beside Fu Qiyuan, dressed in white, in a pure white form-fitting long dress.
Everyone, led by Mo Shangjie, froze in their tracks, with expressions as if they¡¯d seen a ghost!
Fuck!
What the hell is that next to Fu Qiyuan?
A girl?
A girl clinging to Fu Qiyuan¡¯s arm?
The always distant from femalepany, strictly self-disciplined, and only living in legend, Fu Qiyuan, actually, has, a, woman, now???
Everyone looked at each other with astonishment, speechless!
In the vast archery hall, it suddenly became quiet!
Then, Chu Xiyao came out, wearing a smile and the air of a hostess!
"Didn¡¯t you all want to meet Qiyuan and Qixiu? Now that they¡¯re here, why have you all gone silent?"
Everyone looked at each other and then their eyes fell on Su Ran.
There was amazement, curiosity, excitement, disdain, and also eyes filled with hostility...
"Xiyao, this is..."
Hearing this, Chu Xiyao seemed to suddenly realize, as if she had juste to her senses.
With an apologetic face, she said,
"Ah, I forgot to introduce her, I suppose it¡¯s everyone¡¯s first time seeing her, this is..."
"Fuck! Sister-inw, what the hell are you wearing? Have you lost your mind?"
Mo Shangjie suddenly leaped out from behind, screaming in surprise, cutting off what Chu Xiyao was about to say next.
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face stiffened as Mo Shangjie¡¯s calling her "sister-inw" caused her eyes to darken.
Su Ran¡¯s lips twitched slightly as she looked at him with a demure gaze, "What¡¯s wrong? Does my dress bother you?"
Mo Shangjie, Mu Linhao, Feng Chiyan, and others who were familiar with Su Ran all stepped forward one after another.
"That¡¯s not it, it¡¯s just that your fragile look, as if a breeze could knock you over, doesn¡¯t match your... cough, domineering presence at all!"
Su Ran immediately let go of Fu Qiyuan¡¯s hand, spun around on the spot, and looked up at the man in front of her with sparkling eyes.
"Ah Yuan, do I not look good in this?"
Fu Qiyuan: "You look beautiful."
Mo Shangjie: "..."
Mu Linhao: "..."
All other people: "..."
Damn!
Was there anything more frightening than Fu Qiyuan saying sweet nothings?
Mo Shangjie clutched his wounded little heart and, when he turned his eyes, he caught sight of Fu Qixiu, who was just as adept and simrly clothed in shared misery. Both their eyes lit up.
"Xiao Xiu Xiu!"
"Brother Jie!"
"Kindred spirits?"
"You too?"
"With no corners in the mountains, heaven and earth unite, could this embolden me to leave you?"
"The seas may dry, the stones may crumble, but passion forever burns?"
"Zi Wei!!"
"Er Kang!!"
With that, the two looked at each other with excitement.
The next second, they hugged each other tightly.
"Brother, I¡¯ve finally found you!"
"Brother Jie, you¡¯re like my own brother. From today onwards, I finally got someone to share the dog food with me! I¡¯m freaking going to vomit!!"
"..."
"..."
"..."
Everyone looked at the two men hugging and wailing together with a weird expression.
Feng Chiyan and Mu Linhao couldn¡¯t help but twitch their eyelids and walked over to Fu Qiyuan and Su Ran.
"Big Brother, sister-inw."
"Big Brother, sister-inw."
The others then snapped back to their senses from the shock.
"Sister-inw, what sister-inw?"
"Young Master Fu has a girlfriend? How is that possible?"
"Oh no! I don¡¯t believe it!"
Yan Shuming¡¯s eyes twinkled as he stepped forward.
"Big Brother Fu, long time no see!"
Fu Qiyuan nodded his head but said nothing.
That was just his nature, and Yan Shuming didn¡¯t take it to heart.
He looked at Su Ran beside him and smiled with raffish charm, "Big Brother Fu won¡¯t you introduce us?"
"My fianc¨¦e, Su Ran." he said, then turned to her with tender eyes to introduce him.
"Yan Shuming."
Su Ran nodded at the man, and with a detached yet harmless tone said:
"Hello!"
Yan Shuming looked at her with a face beaming with joy, "Hello!"
Seeing this, Su Ran¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly with a trace of mirth. She snuggled obediently into Fu Qiyuan¡¯s embrace and said no more.
However, Yan Shuming¡¯s face showed a trace of disdain. This was Fu Qiyuan¡¯s taste?
He was actually attracted to this kind of simple and benign creature, fragile as a flower, with nothing but a pretty face?
How could such a womanpare to Xiyao?
There was noparison at all!
"Does Miss Su also like archery?" Yan Shuming asked.
Chapter 743: She is shy
Chapter 743: She is shy
"I like it," Su Ran answered, but the next second, she frowned unhappily.
"You call Ah Yuan ¡¯Big Brother Fu¡¯, why do you call me Miss Su?"
Yan Shuming just paused for a second, then smiled faintly.
"Otherwise, what do you think I should call you, Miss Su?"
Su Ran¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, showing her discontent. She nced at Chu Xiyao beside her and huffed,
"Forget it, call me whatever you please. After all, we won¡¯t have too much contact in the future.
It¡¯s you, Mr. Yan, who seem so in tune with Miss Chu, always saying ¡¯Miss Su¡¯ even though you clearly know my rtionship with Ah Yuan!"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face stiffened, and Yan Shuming¡¯s expression suddenly darkened.
Since Fu Qiyuan was beside him, he naturally couldn¡¯t say much, but his gaze toward Su Ran cooled noticeably.
"Miss Su really loves to joke!"
Su Ran retorted in a spoiled manner, "I never joke!"
At those words, Yan Shuming¡¯s gaze grew even colder!
At this time, Chu Xiyao also spoke up,
"Since Sister-inw Su likes archery too, let¡¯s all y together?"
"Yes, yes, yes, let¡¯s continue!"
"Come on, thepetition isn¡¯t over yet!"
Su Ran hugged Fu Qiyuan¡¯s arm, her face full of possessiveness as she said,
"I don¡¯t want to!"
"..."
"..."
The people on the scene looked somewhat awkward, their gazes quietly drifting to Chu Xiyao.
Having been so publicly humiliated by Su Ran, Chu Xiyao¡¯s face struggled to maintainposure.
But she knew the asion and still managed to keep an appearance of tolerance and grace, yet within that grace, there was an added pinch of repressed resentment and sorrow.
With hands tightly sped, his knuckles turning a bit pale, Yan Shuming said gravely, "Miss Su, we are all friends here, aren¡¯t you being a bit..."
"Ah Yuan, I don¡¯t want to y with them."
Su Ran looked up at the man, her gaze deliberatelynding on Chu Xiyao.
Her attitude made it clear she was talking about her.
The intention to target was especially obvious!
"Big Brother Fu..."
Fu Qiyuan looked down at the girl in his arms, "You guys y, she¡¯s shy!"
"..."
"..."
Yan Shuming¡¯s expression slightly tightened, his gaze sharp as he watched Su Ran in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s arms, smiling happily.
Su Ran, however, paid them no mind and directly pulled Fu Qiyuan to pick out bows and arrows.
Behind them, everyone seemed a bit dumbfounded, their expressions confused.
Not a girlfriend, but a fianc¨¦e!
For the seemingly cold and heartless ascetic who shunned thepany of women, to actually have a fianc¨¦e?
Everyone had assumed Fu Qiyuan would favor someone like Chu Xiyao, who was just as disdainful of the business world as he was.
Yet unexpectedly, it turned out to be a delicate and capricious woman who had ended up in his hands.
The key point was that she was now Fu Qiyuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e, legitimate and official.
Furthermore, she especially didn¡¯t like Chu Xiyao!
"This is Fu Qiyuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e? Is this the type he likes?"
"What kind of taste does Fu Qiyuan have? To like such a petnt, unreasonably stubborn woman, she¡¯s absolutely not worthy of him!"
"Indeed! She¡¯s supposed to be the future mistress of the Fu family, yet they choose someone with no quality, no background, no talent. What is Fu Qiyuan thinking?"
"Xiyao outshines her by miles in every aspect! What does she have that evenes close to matching a single finger of Xiyao¡¯s?"
"Exactly, Fu Qiyuan can even be tempted by this all-show-no-substance woman, it¡¯s truly disappointing!"
"I don¡¯t think so. That woman is the famous R. I watched that global broadcast too, and she didn¡¯t look like a simple person! Moreover, a woman Fu Qiyuan fancies¡ªhow could she be simple?"
Regarding this, the others scoffed, with Yan Shuming showing the strongest disdain.
"Xiyao, are you okay?"
Chu Xiyao shook her head, but her brows betrayed her sadness.
"I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry! She¡¯s just a spoiled young mistress, am I really going to make a fuss over her?"
Yan Shuming maintained a stern countenance, "Just because you don¡¯t mind doesn¡¯t mean she doesn¡¯t either. She is clearly targeting you! Those people are right, she¡¯s not even worth one of your fingers!"
"So what?!"
Chu Xiyao suddenly looked up, her emotions seemingly on the verge of copse.
"Do you think I don¡¯t know that? Shecks a family background, has no backing, and is inferior to me in every way, but even so, what can I do? She is Qi Yuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e by right, his future wife, and what can I, an outsider, do about it?!"
Seeing Chu Xiyao on the brink of breaking down, Yan Shuming felt a pang of pain in his heart!
"Sorry, I just lost myposure, let¡¯s go choose bows and arrows as well!"
Chu Xiyao took a deep breath and turned to leave.
Behind her, Yan Shuming¡¯s expression was cold.
The future wife?
Isn¡¯t it the future?
Who knows what the next second might bring?
-
Meanwhile, Fu Qiyuan and Su Ran were choosing bows.
"You don¡¯t like Yan Shuming?" Fu Qiyuan asked.
"Mhm."
The man arched an eyebrow, "Why?"
Hearing this, Su Ran turned her head, nced at the man following behind Chu Xiyao not far away, and then curving her lips said:
"Because I smell a scent."
"What scent?"
Su Ran¡¯s lips curved, "The scent of a jerk!"
Hearing this, Fu Qiyuan couldn¡¯t help butugh.
Su Ran nced at him, "Am I wrong?"
"Right, very right!"
Su Ran arched an eyebrow, and the two continued to choose bows. Midway, she suddenly thought of something.
"Fu Qiyuan, why don¡¯t you ever ask me?"
Today, she had been especially capricious and unreasonable,
aplete departure from her usual character!
Even Fu Qixiu and Qin Feng had noticed, he couldn¡¯t possibly be unaware.
Fu Qiyuan stroked her head, his breath long as he chuckled.
"No need to ask, as long as you¡¯re happy, that¡¯s good!"
"As long as you¡¯re not hurt, you can do whatever you want!"
Su Ran¡¯s brows bent, "Are you treating me like a child?"
Fu Qiyuan heard this, his inked eyebrows raised, then he stretched out his hand to pinch her cheek, his deep voice following.
"Like an ancestor!"
Su Ran shivered slightly, her earlobes turning faintly warm.
She turned away and continued selecting bows and arrows, missing the upward curve of the man¡¯s lips and the doting that was emerging in his eyes.
He saw every move of the girl, how could he not feel the change in her character?
But to him, it wasn¡¯t important!
He liked every side of her.
Even this "willful and unreasonable" nature fascinated him particrly!
Especially when she clung to his arm with an obedient and adorable demeanor, her asional acts of cute obstinacy made him damnably enjoy the sensation!
He liked it when she focused her attention only on him!
-
On the other side, Chu Xiyao and the others had chosen their bows and arrows.
"Xiyao,e on, let¡¯s have a face-off!"
"You? Compete with Xiyao?"
"Indeed, Xiyao is an archery expert. Besides Fu Qiyuan, no one can beat her!"
Speaking of Fu Qiyuan, everyone couldn¡¯t help but turn their gaze towards the two people who were sickeningly sweet with each other not far away.
Seeing Chu Xiyao¡¯s troubled expression, someone hastily changed the subject.
"Aside from Xiyao, Yan Shuming is the most impressive here. How about you two have a match?"
"Yes, yes, have a match!"
Chapter 744: She is a human, not a god!
Chapter 744: She is a human, not a god!
Yan Shuming raised his eyebrows and smiled at Chu Xiyao, "Xiyao, want to have a match?"
"Sure!"
"Hurry, hurry, the sh of masters¡ªthis is going to be exciting!"
"Who do you think will win?"
"Xiyao."
"Xiyao."
...
"Damn, what kind of friends are you guys? So many people, and not one is betting on me to win?" Yan Shuming couldn¡¯t help butin!
"Someone who bets on you winning isn¡¯t really a friend, are they? How can we not know your skills?"
"Yeah, you¡¯re good, but to beat Xiyao, you¡¯ll need to practice a couple more years!"
"Hahaha... that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!"
A group of about a dozen people apanied Chu Xiyao, both men and women. Bothpetitors had already selected their bows and arrows and put on their protective gear before taking their positions on the shootingnes!
"How do you want topete?" asked Chu Xiyao.
Yan Shuming pointed to the moving targets ahead and said, "Six arrows each, fired simultaneously. The one with the higher score wins."
"Okay!"
As their words ended, both of them drew arrows and notched their bows to begin shooting!
The next second, with a "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh," the arrows flew out one after the other.
Each arrow could score a maximum of ten points, and with these moving targets, missing entirely was also a possibility.
Of course, for experts like Chu Xiyao and Yan Shuming, missing was out of the question; they generally scored eight or nine points!
In the case of moving targets, that was already considered a very high score!
"Xiyao and Yan Shuming are really impressive, even for moving targets they can score so high."
"Indeed, no wonder they are the two strongest after Fu Qiyuan; who would dare topete against them?"
With the final two arrows, "whoosh, whoosh," all the scores were out.
Yan Shuming had three eight-point shots and three nine-point shots!
Chu Xiyao had two eight-point shots and four nine-point shots and won against Yan Shuming by one point!
The onlookers were amazed, "Xiyao is Xiyao, impressive indeed!"
"Yan Shuming, once again defeated by Xiyao, how do you feel?"
"What can he feel? Hasn¡¯t he gotten used to losing?"
"Hahaha... indeed! I shouldn¡¯t have asked."
"Only the young master of the Fu family can beat Xiyao, right!"
Chu Xiyao remained calm andposed in the face of everyone¡¯spliments.
She looked over at Su Ran, catching her gaze. There was a depth in their eyes that others couldn¡¯t understand.
Fu Qiyuan noticed the girl¡¯s attention had shifted and took hold of her chin, turning her entire head back.
Forcing her gaze tond on his face.
"What are you looking at?"
"It seems very lively over there."
Fu Qiyuan nced over briefly before returning his attention.
"Want to y?"
Su Ran nodded, "Mhm."
"I¡¯ll teach you."
After saying that, the man picked up a pair of protective gloves and methodically helped Su Ran put them on.
Next was the arm guard. He did everything himself without letting Su Ran lift a finger¡ªspoiling her beyond belief.
Fu Qixiu and Mo Shangjie squatted behind the two, drawing circles with their fingers. Seeing this scene, they pursed their lips, speeding up the movement of their fingers!
Yan Shuming and the others also noticed this scene and became quiet, watching the pair intently.
Su Ran held a bow in her hand, standing sideways on the shootingne.
The man encircled her from behind, handing her an arrow while his warm fingertips rested on the back of her hand.
"Close your eyes, rx your arms."
The deep voice, tinged with a maic sexiness, resonated along with the warmth of his breath, spraying on the shell of her ear.
Su Ran¡¯s ears began to feel slightly warm; she was entirely enveloped in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s arms, surrounded by the man¡¯s subtle and pleasant fragrance.
Her back pressed against his chest, and even throughyers of fabric, she could feel the man¡¯s fiery body temperature and the steady beating of his heart.
Su Ran¡¯s thoughts started to drift, but the man¡¯s sudden voice brought her back.
"Xiao Ran, time to focus!"
Su Ran: "..."
"Daydreaming about what?"
"..."
Su Ran remained silent, but she heard the man say again:
"I guess you¡¯re thinking about me."
Su Ran: "..."
The Archery Hall was exceptionally quiet at the moment, so quiet that you could hear a pin drop.
Therefore, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s sexy and teasing words fell into everyone¡¯s ears.
"..."
"..."
Was the private Fu Qiyuan really like this?
Abstinent and seductive!
The other girls on the field had their faces flushed by the man¡¯s maic voice.
Especially with hiszy and noble demeanor, yet he spoke such alluring words seriously, just listening to them made their whole bodies tingle.
A man like Fu Qiyuan, known for his clear-mindedness and indifference to female charms, once he dabbled in love, indeed, he could be lethal.
Chu Xiyao, standing nearby, unconsciously clenched her fists, the calmness that she had deliberately feigned from the beginning finally showing cracks.
Her mind was now filled with the image of Fu Qiyuan, deeply affectionate.
His partiality and affection were enough to make everyone¡¯s heart race wildly.
But his affection, unfortunately, didn¡¯t belong to her!
It was another woman he held in his arms, another woman who brought him down from his pedestal.
Her heart was a mix of anger and jealousy, and the emotions she had been suppressing suddenly began to crumble.
Su Ran¡¯s beautiful pupils calmly watched the man, and after a moment, she spoke:
"I am human, not a god!"
A normal woman would also be tempted by beauty!
Hearing this, Fu Qiyuan couldn¡¯t help but stifle augh, his deepughter gently spilling out with the bob of his Adam¡¯s apple, reddening people¡¯s cheeks.
"Hmm, our Xiao Ran is also a normal person, who can be swayed by attraction too."
Su Ran: "..."
Doesn¡¯t she have any dignity?
"Are you still willing to teach?" Su Ran asked with a ck face, grinding her teeth, yet her ears were somewhat hot.
"I will teach," Fu Qiyuan said with a smile, watching the girl, his lips casually curling up again, "but this time, Xiao Ran, make sure you don¡¯t get lost in thoughts about me!"
"...Fu Qiyuan!!" Su Ran bit down hard on her teeth!
Seeing that the girl was really ruffled, Fu Qiyuan just softly smiled and again rested an arrow on the bow.
"Aim at the center of the target, release!"
With the man¡¯s deep voice, Su Ran released her fingers without a second thought.
"Whish" went the arrow!
Dead center!
"Good!"
"Good!"
Fu Qixiu and Mo Shangjie jumped up from the ground, pping their hands with a "pat pat"!
Fu Qiyuan patted the girl¡¯s head, offering praise:
"Not bad, want to try yourself?"
Su Ran nodded, "Okay."
Fu Qiyuan stepped aside, moving away from the shootingne, but his gaze still rested on Su Ran.
Su Ran took an arrow, ced it on the bowstring, aimed at the target¡¯s center, and her fingers gently released.
Another "whish"!
Three rings!
Mo Shangjie: "..."
Fu Qixiu: "..."
Feels a bit like a p in the face, doesn¡¯t it!
Su Ran turned her head, her expression a bit stiff. She looked at Fu Qiyuan without uttering a word.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze was gentle as he lifted his hand and pped.
"Very good."
"..."
"..."
Everyone else: "..."
Is this what you call very good?
Is Fu Qiyuan blind?
Fu Qixiu, holding backughter, was about to burst into guffaws, but upon receiving the threatening look from his older brother, he immediately stifled it and miserably started pping along.
"Hahaha, good, very good! At the very least, sister-inw, you hit the target, which is already quite impressive!"
Chapter 745 - 0734 Where am I looking for trouble? It鈥檚 clearly trouble that found me!
Chapter 745: 0734 Where am I looking for trouble? It¡¯s clearly trouble that found me!
Mo Shangjie also chimed in, "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! The big brother personally taught and turned out such an outstanding disciple, sister-inw is indeed a master who produced a great student!"
"..."
"..."
Was Mo Shangjie¡¯s Chinese taught by a PE teacher or something?
This is what you call a master producing a great student?
Even with his eyes closed, Qi Yuan probably couldn¡¯t teach such a disciple.
Despite saying that, under pressure, the others still pped half-heartedly, insincerely spurring her on.
A look of disdain shed through Yan Shuming¡¯s eyes. He nced at the arrows on the target, slightly hooked his lips, and a trace of darkness swept through the depths of his eyes.
Encouraged, Su Ran was about to practice again.
At this moment, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s phone rang.
He nced at the caller ID¡ªit was from Old Master Fu.
Su Ran looked back, "Go answer the call. I¡¯ll practice on my own."
Fu Qiyuan stroked her hair, "Okay, have fun."
After saying that, his gaze fell behind him.
"Qi Xiu, Shangjie."
"Bro."
"Big boss."
Fu Qixiu and Mo Shangjie promptly hopped over to his side.
"Take good care of your sister-inw."
However, Fu Qixiu couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes, "Brother, aren¡¯t you making a mountain out of a molehill? Sister-inw¡¯s fighting prowess is stronger than anyone¡¯s; does she really need our protection? She¡¯s more likely to take care of us!"
"Exactly, even if someone is looking for trouble, they¡¯d be the ones who end up being abused!"
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s icy gaze fell on the two, "If she loses a single hair, I won¡¯t spare you."
Fu Qixiu: "..."
Mo Shangjie: "..."
What kind of logic was that?
If a hair falls out on its own, is that their fault too?
Fu Qiyuan ignored the two¡¯s resentful gazes and turned to look at Su Ran.
"Be good and stay out of trouble."
Su Ran: "..."
Did Fu Qiyuan have a misunderstanding about her?
Was she not obedient and sensible, who looked like they would cause trouble?
As soon as Fu Qiyuan left, Fu Qixiu and Mo Shangjie stood to the left and right of Su Ran, almost like guardian deities.
And now, those who were cautious because of Fu Qiyuan became brazen.
"I¡¯m really bing speechless now. Fu Qiyuan actually took a fancy to such a worthless woman."
"What do you mean ¡¯worthless¡¯? At least she hit the target, didn¡¯t she? Just a pretty vase with no substance, what else can you expect from her?"
"Exactly, if it wasn¡¯t for her being Fu Qiyuan¡¯s girlfriend, who¡¯d want to ept her? I feel embarrassed just standing next to her."
"Xiyao, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. Fu Qiyuan is just temporarily infatuated. Once the novelty wears off, he will inevitablye back. In the end, he will realize who truly suits him best!"
Chu Xiyao¡¯splexion wasn¡¯t great. Her eyes had been following the direction Fu Qiyuan left. Hearing people¡¯s remarks, she barely managed a smile.
"I trust Qi Yuan, he wille back to his senses. You guys go ahead and have fun, I¡¯m going to the restroom!"
With that, she turned and left!
The crowd watched Chu Xiyao¡¯s retreating figure and couldn¡¯t help eximing:
"Xiyao is really strong, pining over someone for so long, only to have them snatched away halfway by someone else. If it were me, I would have blown up long ago!"
"She¡¯s only strong on the surface, who knows how heartbroken she is behind closed doors!"
"s, I hope Fu Qiyuan cane to his senses soon, wake up and return to Xiyao¡¯s side."
It wasn¡¯t until Chu Xiyao¡¯s figure hadpletely disappeared that Yan Shuming withdrew his gaze.
Hearing what everyone said, his eyes fell on Su Ran with a gloomy expression.
Before long, he picked up the bow in his hand and walked towards where Su Ran was.
-
Su Ran didn¡¯t pay attention to what was happening over here, practicing while chatting idly with Fu Qixiu and Mo Shangjie.
"Are you guys on good terms with that Yan what¡¯s-his-name...?"
"Yan Shuming," Mo Shangjie added.
"Do you get along well with Yan Shuming?"
Fu Qixiu took over Su Ran¡¯s question, "It¡¯s okay, I guess. The ancestors of the Yan family have a good rtionship with the Fu family. It¡¯s been maintained over the years, and the Yan family was considered one of the top elite families in Yong City."
Su Ran picked up on the wording in Fu Qixiu¡¯s answer and raised an eyebrow, "Previously?"
"Yeah, previously. The ancestors of the Yan family had a good head for business, thriving in various industries, especially in real estate. They had a unique vision and quickly expanded the family¡¯s influence.
But the subsequent generations of the Yan familycked business acumen. They couldn¡¯t even maintain what they had, let alone grow it, until Yan Shuming took over and things started to improve somewhat. Thend in Nan City, not far from Global Mall, its value goes without saying; everyone understands.
However, the Yan family¡¯s weaknesses are clear. They often run short on funds, and now, out of necessity, they need to sell that piece ofnd in Nan City," Mo Shangjie continued after Fu Qixiu.
Hearing this, Su Ran turned her gaze to Fu Qixiu, "I got the impression from grandfather this morning that the Fu family is interested in thatnd in Nan City too?"
Fu Qixiu shrugged, "There is such an intention. It¡¯s not far from Global Mall. If we could acquire thatnd and expand Global¡¯s scale, the Fu Consortium could control at least seventy percent of the luxury brands in Yong City.
However, I¡¯ve heard that the Chu family is also interested in it. The Fu Consortium previously terminated cooperation with the Chu family, preventing their brands from entering Global Mall, so they n to acquire thatnd to build their own shopping center.
Global is already a gathering ce for luxury brands. If the Chu family gets thatnd and establishes a new shopping center, it will definitely affect Global¡¯s business. That¡¯s why grandpa said what he did this morning. But seeing Yan Shuming always hovering around Chu Xiyao, the Fu family getting thatnd seems unlikely!"
The Fu family and the Chu family were indeed old friends, butpetition in the marketce was unavoidable.
Of course, if Fu Qiyuan and Chu Xiyao could secure a marriage alliance, these issues wouldn¡¯t exist.
Hearing this, Su Ran curled her lips into a deep, meaningful smile and said:
"That¡¯s not necessarily the case."
Mo Shangjie waspletely confused, while Fu Qixiu, upon hearing her, immediately tensed up, the familiar sense of foreboding washing over him instantly.
He looked at Su Ran with a wary expression, kindly advising:
"Sister-inw, what are you nning to do? Please don¡¯t stir up trouble. My brother just warned you about this!"
Su Ran, seeing Yan Shuminging straight towards her with bow and arrows, smiled even more brilliantly.
"When have I ever gone looking for trouble? Trouble clearly found me!"
Fu Qixiu became even more vignt, "What do you mean by that?"
Su Ran, with an ambiguous intent, asked Fu Qixiu and Mo Shangjie:
"What kind of women do you men hate the most?"
The two of them, caught off guard by her question, sensed that it wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed on the surface, but they still answered truthfully:
"Gold diggers, arrogant, willful, irrational, and also..."
Holy shit!
Fu Qixiu¡¯s eyes widened in shock!
Why did her behavior today match so closely with the type of women he just described?
What was she nning?
"Ow, sister-inw, I¡¯m your dear nephew here. I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t cause any trouble, okay? My brother personally entrusted you to us. If you lose even a single hair, he¡¯ll y us alive."
Su Ran blinked innocently at Fu Qixiu.
"What are you talking about? When did I ever say I wanted to cause trouble?"
Chapter 746 - 0735 In that case, is it also possible for the Yan family?
Chapter 746: 0735 In that case, is it also possible for the Yan family?
"So you..."
Su Ran took another arrow, "whoosh" was the sound it made.
Six Rings!
"I don¡¯t start trouble, but if someone else starts trouble with me..."
Then they can¡¯t me her!
"Also, you two stay away from meter."
Fu Qixiu and Mo Shangjie looked at each other, both utterly confused, seeing the perplexity and cluelessness in each other¡¯s eyes!
They heard each word clearly, so why did it not make sense when put together?
What was their sister-inw nning to do?
"Miss Su is practicing alone?"
A hint of amusement shed in Su Ran¡¯s eyes as she turned her head and saw Yan Shuming standing behind her.
Before she could speak, Mo Shangjie frowned in dissatisfaction.
"What do you mean, alone? Are we not people?"
Yan Shuming¡¯s expression paused, but Su Ran was nonchnt, her words meaningful:
"Now, isn¡¯t it not just one person anymore?"
Yan Shuming slightly furrowed his brows; Su Ran¡¯s words sounded somewhat abrasive!
It seemed as if she had an underlying message in her words!
"Mr. Yan, is there something you need from me?" Su Ran took another arrow, her face feigning indifference.
But to Yan Shuming¡¯s eyes, it was obvious that she did not take him seriously.
A flicker of anger passed through his eyes, quickly suppressed, but not quick enough to escape Su Ran¡¯s notice.
"What¡¯s the point of Miss Su practicing alone? Besides, practicing like this won¡¯t be effective."
"Oh? Do you have any suggestions, Mr. Yan?"
Yan Shuming nced at the highest scoring arrow on Su Ran¡¯s target, which was the one she had just shot, Six Rings!
"If Miss Su isn¡¯t afraid of losing, why not have a match with me? Apetition is the fastest way to improve one¡¯s skills."
There wasn¡¯t much warmth in Su Ran¡¯s eyes as she gave him a nonchnt nce.
With a yful lift of her eyebrows, "A match? No way."
A sh of disdain crossed Yan Shuming¡¯s eyes as he continued to provoke:
"What? Are you afraid, Miss Su?"
A cold light shone in Su Ran¡¯s eyes as she turned her gaze back to Yan Shuming.
Her lips curled, "Mr. Yan may have misunderstood; what I mean is, you¡¯re not up to it!"
"..."
"..."
In a moment,
The vast Archery Hall fell silent.
Everybody had gathered around when they heard Yan Shuming wanted topete with Su Ran.
Now, hearing this woman¡¯s arrogant and mindless talk, everyone was stunned.
Soon, someone recovered and scoffed sarcastically.
"Some people should know the limits of their arrogance. Yan Shuming is the best archer here; he¡¯s not up to it? And someone who can¡¯t even reach his lowest score is?"
"Exactly, I thought she was just foolish, but now it seems she¡¯s not just foolish; she¡¯s brainless!"
"Be careful, or your arrogance might just backfire. The highest mark is only Six Rings, where does her confidencee from?"
"Thinking ofpeting with Yan Shuming? She should measure herself first."
At this moment, Mo Shangjie and Fu Qixiu wished they could faint on the spot.
They always knew their brother was arrogant andwless.
But could he not always be so shockingly outspoken?
My sister-inw, do you even know what you¡¯re saying?
Fu Qixiu tugged at Su Ran¡¯s sleeve, "Sister-inw, could you tone down the arrogance a bit? Yan Shuming is indeed quite formidable."
"Oh, is that so? Maybe it¡¯s because you haven¡¯t seen anyone better."
With that indifferent remark, Su Ran implied everyone else was inferior.
Fu Qixiu: "..."
Mo Shangjie: "..."
With such disregard for others, are you aware you might get beaten up?
Yan Shuming, infuriated, let out a mockingugh, "Since Miss Su is so capable, then I must ask for your guidance."
"Sure thing," Su Ran nced at him, her tonenguid.
Everyone present: "..."
This fianc¨¦e of Fu Qiyuan, could she be a fool?
Where does she get the confidence to instruct Yan Shuming?
"I¡¯m willing to instruct Mr. Yan, but about the tutorial fee... I wonder what Mr. Yan could offer?"
Yan Shuming sneered coldly, his face full of disdain.
"What does Miss Su want?"
"Everything I want, Mr. Yan can afford?"
It isn¡¯t about whether he will give, but whether he can afford to give!
Su Ran¡¯s deliberately provocative retort made Yan Shuming¡¯s face turn ugly.
The next second, he arrogantly said, "Of course."
Hearing this, Su Ran¡¯s lips curled into a subtle smile, her face revealing a shimmering joy.
"In that case, the Yan family is fine too?"
"..."
"..."
Suddenly, the room fell silent!
Fu Qixiu and Mo Shangjie¡¯s eyes widened in shock.
Brother¡¯s wife is ruthless!
In one sentence, she demanded the entire Yan family!
And who the hell bets their family¡¯s fate on a singlepetition?
His brother had only just left, and his sister-inw had already stirred up such a mess.
Who the hell could keep a cool head?
Somebody save them!!!
"What¡¯s the matter? Mr. Yan doesn¡¯t dare? Or is he afraid to lose?"
Yan Shuming¡¯s face turned grim all of a sudden, alternating between pale and flushed.
He red at Su Ran, his eyes dark and ominous as he forced out a statement through gritted teeth.
"Miss Su must be joking."
Su Ran raised her eyebrows. "As I said, I never joke."
The atmosphere on-site became somewhat stagnant.
"Hey, aren¡¯t you being too excessive? It¡¯s just a smallpetition, and you¡¯re asking for the whole Yan family!"
"Exactly, you¡¯re asking for the moon here, have you gone mad?"
Hearing this, Su Ran didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, she smiled nonchntly.
"Mr. Yan was the one who asked for my guidance, and he was the one who let me set the terms. How am I being excessive? If I had known Mr. Yan couldn¡¯t afford to bet, I wouldn¡¯t have wasted my breath!"
Fu Qixiu couldn¡¯t help but cover his face, a look of despair on his face, "Sister-inw... that¡¯s enough, really!"
Su Ran shrugged helplessly, "Fine, a different condition then. I¡¯m not really interested in the Yan family, so let¡¯s say... that plot ofnd in Nan City."
Hearing that, Fu Qixiu and Mo Shangjie exchanged a nce, the yful expressions on their faces fading slightly.
They had just been discussing that plot ofnd, and now, it couldn¡¯t be a coincidence!
Could it be that her target from the beginning was that plot ofnd in Nan City?
"Still not good? Mr. Yan might as well not bet then."
Yan Shuming¡¯s face was as dark as thunder; he had already promised thatnd to Chu Xiyao.
But now...
This woman was too arrogant!
And he was not going to lose!
"Fine!" Yan Shuming looked at Su Ran with a sinister smile, "If I win, what can Miss Su offer?"
"What do you want?"
"I want Miss Su to agree to one of my conditions!"
"Fine." Su Ran responded without a care, not hesitating in the slightest.
Yan Shuming was taken aback for a moment then scoffed.
"Miss Su is quite bold, not even asking what the condition is?"
Su Ran waved her hand dismissively, "It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m not going to lose anyway!"
Her words were defiant and boastful!
Yan Shuming¡¯s eyes grew darker, and he sneered.
Soon, he would shatter her arrogance!
"Hold on, hold on!"
Mo Shangjie and Fu Qixiu only then snapped to their senses. They rushed over, one on each side, and dragged Su Ran aside.
"My god, my brother¡¯s been gone for just a few minutes, and you¡¯ve already stirred trouble beyond the heavens?"
"Exactly, couldn¡¯t you have consulted with us before going crazy?"
"And you just casually agree to others¡¯ conditions, oh my head, sister-inw, you¡¯re killing us here."
Fu Qixiu and Mo Shangjie paced anxiously, never having imagined things would turn out this way!
Chapter 747 - 0736 Unlucky?
Chapter 747: 0736 Unlucky?
If Miss Su loses, who knows what kind of conditions Yan Shuming would propose?
The key is, Miss Su actually agreed!
As soon as his brother leaves, she starts to go wild!
Apart from his brother, who the hell can keep her in line!
Su Ran watched the two of them in a frantic panic, barely holding back a smirk.
"Thepetition hasn¡¯t even started yet, and you guys already think I¡¯ll lose, you really don¡¯t have much confidence in me."
Mo Shangjie couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes, "We¡¯d like to have confidence in you, but look at the arrows on the target, either in the three or four rings. The six rings just now, that must have been a fluke...
And you still dared to ept Yan Shuming¡¯s condition? Man, my life is on the line here! Xiao Xiu Xiu, I never imagined we¡¯d end up apanying each other to the underworld!"
"Brother Jie, our lives are so bitter!"
Having said that, the two of them hugged each other and started wailing.
Su Ran, with a face full of disbelief, thought about their words and then said:
"Is that Yan Shuming really all that impressive?"
Fu Qixiu looked up indignantly, "Isn¡¯t that obvious? Besides my brother and Chu Xiyao, there¡¯s really no one else who can beat him. Miss Su, shall we simply go back on our word? There¡¯s no evidence anyway, he can¡¯t really do anything to us!"
Mo Shangjie concurred, "Good idea."
The corners of Su Ran¡¯s lips twitched, "Backing out is not the way of a gentleman."
"Who cares about being a gentleman at a time like this? Besides, Miss Su, you¡¯re not a gentleman."
Su Ran disagreed, "No way."
The two men looked gloomy, "Why not?"
Su Ran dered righteously, "If I lose, wouldn¡¯t that embarrass your brother?!"
Upon hearing this, the two men chimed in unison:
"Miss Su, actually, my brother¡¯s reputation isn¡¯t that important!"
"Miss Su, actually, the boss¡¯s reputation isn¡¯t that important!"
Su Ran said mercilessly, "More important than your lives!"
The two men exchanged a nce, then started wailing again¡ª
"Wah, Brother Jie, let¡¯s just die together!"
"Such a shame for us, never even had the chance to get wives!"
"This crazy person, still feeding us dog food before our deaths!"
"There¡¯s no justice in this world!"
"No humanity!"
Watching the two men crying in each other¡¯s arms, Su Ran felt a twitch in her temple.
"Alright, stop crying, your lives won¡¯t be lost!"
Mo Shangjie sniffled pitifully, "Miss Su, where on earth do you get your confidence from? Have you practiced before?"
"asionally."
"To what extent?"
"Not proficient."
Upon hearing this, Fu Qixiu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he pushed the person in his arms away, rushing up to Su Ran.
"Miss Su, what did you just say?"
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, "asionally."
Fu Qixiu urged, "The next part."
Su Ran smirked, "Not proficient!"
Instantly, Fu Qixiu¡¯s eyes shone brightly, as if he had a tail wagging behind him.
The next second.
"Miss Su, go for it!!"
Su Ran: "..."
Mo Shangjie: "..."
On the other side, Yan Shuming and the other onlookers were getting impatient.
"Hey, are you ready yet? You¡¯re not thinking of backing out, are you?"
Su Ran gave the two a once-over before walking over.
"Let¡¯s begin," Yan Shuming said.
Su Ran suddenly spoke up, "Hold on."
"What now? You¡¯re not really going to back out, are you?"
Su Ran ignored them and looked at Yan Shuming, "Empty talk isn¡¯t worth much, let¡¯s put it in writing."
As soon as she said this, someone immediately frowned in disgust.
"Put it in writing? Do you really think Young Master Yan would go back on his word?"
"As a businessperson, it¡¯s better to have a written agreement, don¡¯t you think, Mr. Yan?"
Everyone listened in silence, incredulous at this foolhardy woman¡¯s confidence.
Did she truly believe she could beat Yan Shuming?
Yan Shuming watched her coolly, "Fine."
Today he was going to make this woman pay!
He immediately asked the manager to bring paper and pen for them to write down their agreed conditions.
And then it was time for signatures and seals!
Su Ran looked at the content on the paper, nodded in satisfaction, and said in a good mood:
"You go first!"
Yan Shuming didn¡¯t decline, promptly put on his protective gear, then picked up an arrow and aimed at the target in front.
One could tell from his stance that it was incredibly standard; he truly had profound skills.
"Overestimating himself, daring to actuallypete with Young Master Yan, let¡¯s just wait to see someone get their face pped, go Young Master Yan!"
Yan Shuming snorted withughter, then took a deep breath; suddenly, his facial expression turned sharp.
It was only this woman whom he wanted to personally crush her pride underfoot!
And Xiyao...
After a long moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and rxed his fingers¡ªa "whoosh" sound.
Then another two "whoosh whoosh" sounds followed!
Three arrows were shot in session!
After it was over, everyone quickly gathered to see the number of rings Yan Shuming had scored.
To everyone¡¯s astonishment, even the archery hall staff looked somewhat impressed!
The first arrow, nine rings!
The second arrow, ten rings!
The third arrow, ten rings!
Actually scoring two full marks, absolutely incredible!
Keep in mind, the shootingnes at most archery halls are within twenty meters, yet here thene was a full thirty meters.
To be able to shoot two full marks from thirty meters was something not just anyone could do.
"Damn, Yan Shuming, this beast, is he ying for real?" Mo Shangjie who was unaware of the truth almost wanted to cry.
But other people were extremely excited.
"Oh my god! Two ten rings, with this skill, he could evenpete with Xiyao!"
"Yan Shuming, you¡¯re really amazing!"
"As expected from an archery master! I think some people should just concede defeat now, to avoid losing faceter!"
Everyone was astounded and at the same time, they wore looks of eager anticipation as they watched Su Ran.
They couldn¡¯t wait to see this woman¡¯s face as she admitted defeat!
Yan Shuming¡¯s eyes held hints of arrogance as he watched Su Ran with interest.
"It seems, Miss Su isn¡¯t very lucky today."
"Is that so?"
Su Ran seemed unconcerned, and Yan Shuming thought she was putting on an act, so he snorted coldly.
"It¡¯s your turn."
At this point, a staff member was about toe forward to change the target, but Su Ran stopped him.
"No need for that, this one is fine!"
"Hmph, putting on an act!"
"Don¡¯t want to change? Even better! Comparing this way, it¡¯s even more embarrassing!"
Su Ran ignored the crowd¡¯s sarcasm, picked three red arrows, differentiating them from Yan Shuming¡¯s three blue ones.
She didn¡¯t adjust her state like Yan Shuming did and instead slowly prepared her red arrows on the bowstring.
But in the instant she drew the bow, the atmosphere around her underwent a drastic transformation.
An overwhelming and domineering aura washed over everyone present.
The previously overbearing and willful demeanor vanished, reced by an expression none had ever seen before.
For a moment, everyone was stunned by the aura emanating from Su Ran.
Yan Shuming¡¯s brow suddenly twitched, feeling as if something had slipped out of his control, an excessive unease in his heart.
A "whoosh" sound!
His thoughts were sent flying with Su Ran¡¯s arrow¡ªa "thud."
Right on target¡ªbullseye!
At the same time, the red arrow knocked off the previously positioned blue arrow on the target!
Before people could react, the second arrow was already on its way.
"Thud¡ª"
"Snap¡ª"
A red arrow steadily passed through the blue arrow, splitting it in two and nailing it directly onto the target.
Then came the third arrow, the sound of it breaking the air, "thud"¡ª
Another bullseye!
At this point, only four arrows remained on the target!
Three red arrows in the ten rings, and one blue arrow in the nine rings.
"..."
"..."
"..."
All onlookers were rooted to the spot, unable to recover their wits for a long time!
Chapter 748 - 0737 Are you sure you want to know?
Chapter 748: 0737 Are you sure you want to know?
After a long while¡ª
"What? Is this for real?"
Mo Shangjie had a look of utter disbelief on his face as he dashed to the archeryne, jumping up and down while hugging the target, his expression screaming incredulity.
The others were also shocked, but what shocked them even more was that Su Ran¡¯s three arrows had hit the bullseye, not only that.
At the same time she hit the bullseye, she had also knocked off Yan Shuming¡¯s arrow!
Was this something a human could even do?
Even Chu Xiyao couldn¡¯t manage it!
"How is this possible? This woman... is she really that amazing?"
"This is called amazing? This is called being divine, okay? Who among ordinary people can hit the bullseye and knock off someone else¡¯s arrow at the same time?"
"So, she was ying the fool and pretending to hide her true skills?"
The expressions on everyone¡¯s faces still hadn¡¯t fully recovered from the shock.
Yan Shuming, on the other hand, looked utterly dejected, his face pale as if he couldn¡¯t ept the result at all!
His archery skills, which he prided himself on, had lost to a woman he deemed as good for nothing.
What mattered most was that he had lost thend in Nan City!
Thatnd was meant for the Yan family¡¯s capital turnover.
And now, he had lost it...
Lost it!
How could this have happened?!
Just then, Su Ran¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.
"It seems my luck isn¡¯t too bad today, so I¡¯ll unceremoniously ept this bet. Thank you for your generosity, Mr. Yan!"
In an instant, Yan Shuming came back to his senses, ring at Su Ran with a dark, ominous look on his face.
"You did it on purpose?"
This woman had been fooling him!
She clearly knew how to shoot arrows but pretended otherwise with such deep scheming!
Upon hearing this, Su Ran raised an eyebrow. "What did I do on purpose?"
Yan Shuming¡¯s eyes were filled with rage, "You obviously know archery."
With the corner of her mouth hooked in a smile, Su Ran enquired softly, "Did I ever say I couldn¡¯t?"
"You..." Yan Shuming choked, his face turning even darker.
She indeed hadn¡¯t said that; thepetition had been his idea to begin with.
But then why did she act like she couldn¡¯t shoot an arrow?
In their midst, was there anything worth her scheming over?
Him...
All at once, a shiver ran through Yan Shuming¡¯s heart followed by a chilling realization.
Others might not, but he had something on him!
Thend in Nan City wasn¡¯t far from Global, its value was self-exnatory, and many were eying it, including the Fu family.
If her goal from the start had been that piece ofnd, then she...
Suddenly, Yan Shuming felt the chill in his heart spreading throughout his body.
If from the beginning, she was ying the fool to bait him into a trap.
If that were true, how deep was her cunning?
But on second thought, it seemed unlikely!
How could a woman possibly anticipate so much?
And who had the intellect to plot all this?
His encounter with her had been idental, and challenging her to apetition had been an impromptu decision; how could she have predicted any of it?
This was impossible!
He must have been overthinking it!
Su Ran looked at the ever-changing expressions on Yan Shuming¡¯s face and smiled slightly.
"Now it¡¯s time for Mr. Yan to honor the bet!"
Grinding his teeth, Yan Shuming red at Su Ran with a dark face but stayed silent.
Su Ran wasn¡¯t worried he would break the agreement and saidzily, "Mr. Yan doesn¡¯t want to pay? What a dilemma! I have the written proof you drafted by hand. So, I guess I¡¯ll have to send mywyer to collect the debt."
Upon hearing this, everyone subconsciously looked towards Yan Shuming.
Yan Shuming¡¯s face turned ugly, veins throbbing on his forehead and he finally spoke.
"I will draft an agreement and have it delivered to you."
Su Ran nodded, satisfied, and left with Fu Qixiu and Mo Shangjie.
At that moment, those who had looked down on Su Ran were showing subtle changes in their attitudes.
"Indeed, someone chosen by Fu Qiyuan is extraordinary!"
"I told you so and you didn¡¯t believe me. Could Fu Qiyuan¡¯s judgment be wed? This is the internationally renowned R. You haven¡¯t seen her fighting videos. A person who has made a name internationally, how simple could she be?"
"Hmph, at the end of the day, isn¡¯t she just a little designer? Are you really ttering her so much? Which one of us here doesn¡¯te from a better background than hers? What right does she have?"
"I don¡¯t know what right she has, but I do know she¡¯s Fu Qiyuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e now. You all had better pray she doesn¡¯t tell Fu Qiyuan about what happened just now, otherwise... Heh!"
At this, everyone turned pale!
Su Ran was Fu Qiyuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e; picking on her was the same as picking on the Fu family.
And just now, most of them had been unfriendly towards her!
To the side, Mu Linhao paid no heed to the discussions around him. He nced at Yan Shuming, who was in a daze, his face revealing deep thought.
-
Fu Qixiu followed Su Ran closely, never leaving her side even for a step.
"Sister-inw, was your initial goal that plot ofnd in Nan City?" Fu Qixiu asked.
Su Ran nced at him. "I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about."
"Don¡¯t y dumb with me. How can there be such a coincidence in this world? Grandpa just mentioned that piece ofnd this morning, and you also asked about our Yan family¡¯s affairs."
Su Ran raised an eyebrow. "Perhaps there really is such a coincidence?"
Fu Qixiu was immediately choked up by her response before his eyes widened.
"Stop pretending to be clueless. But sister-inw, what exactly have you done? Why does everything today seem like it¡¯s within your expectations! Based on the few words I, Brother Jie, and grandpa said this morning, there wasn¡¯t much useful information, right?"
"I don¡¯t need that much useful information."
Seeing that Fu Qixiu had guessed it, Su Ran no longer intended to keep hiding.
"Hmm?"
Fu Qixiu and Mo Shangjie exchanged nces,pletely baffled.
"I only needed to know that the Fu family wanted that piece ofnd and that Yan Shuming liked Chu Xiyao. That was enough."
Mo Shangjie¡¯s face showed surprise. "You knew Yan Shuming would be here today?"
Su Ran smiled, her face shrouded in mystery.
"Didn¡¯t the old master say this morning? Yan Shuming has liked Chu Xiyao since he was a child. How could he not be where she is?"
"True, but what exactly have you done? Why would Yan Shuming suddenly challenge you to a contest, even willing to wager that plot ofnd in Nan City?"
Mo Shangjie blinked, threerge question marks materializing above his head.
Su Ran looked nonchnt. "I didn¡¯t do anything, I just changed my personality a little bit."
Changed personality?
Her personality today indeed seemed quite different from usual.
But what does that have to do with what happened today?
Su Ran turned her head to look at the two still confused men and curved her lips slightly.
"It¡¯s amon w in men, prideful and self-righteous, assuming they are always correct. Yet, when confronted with a frail and helpless woman who keeps her grievances to herself, they can¡¯t help but overflow with sympathy.
Especially when this woman also happens to be someone they like, their sense of justice surges, and they are willing to give up everything for her! So..."
Realization dawned on Mo Shangjie and Fu Qixiu immediately.
"So, you did it on purpose today? You deliberately targeted Chu Xiyao to embarrass her publicly, all to infuriate Yan Shuming?"
No wonder sister-inw showed no good face to Chu Xiyao from the moment she walked in.
Su Ran raised her eyebrows. "There is no contrast withoutparison. Yan Shuming reveres Chu Xiyao as a goddess, but Chu Xiyao likes your brother.
So when he sees a capricious, unreasonable woman standing beside your brother, tell me, wouldn¡¯t he feel injustice on behalf of his goddess?"
Mo Shangjie and Fu Qixiu¡¯s eyes widened in terror.
How smart is this woman, with an off-the-charts IQ?
She¡¯s so clever that it sends a chill down one¡¯s spine!
She predicted all possible oues like a seer and controlled the scene throughout.
Every step was within her anticipation.
Fu Qixiu thought about how Su Ran purposefully went back to change her clothes midway and couldn¡¯t help shivering!
"So, you pretending not to know how to shoot arrows at the beginning was also an act? Just to lure Yan Shuming into challenging you? How did you know he would definitely choose archery?"
Su Ran curled her lips. "This is the Archery Hall. If he doesn¡¯t challenge me to archery, what else could wepete in? Chu Xiyao must have arranged it from the beginning with this in mind."
Fu Qixiu: "..."
He didn¡¯t want to ask anymore. Love quadrangles are too brain-consuming!
"Then sister-inw, did you know what conditions Yan Shuming would propose?"
Su Ran looked at him with a smirk, yfully saying:
"Are you sure you want to know?"
"Uh, well..."
Should he say he wants to know or not?
"It¡¯s nothing more than wanting me to break up with your brother and never show up in front of him again, to facilitate your brother getting together with Chu Xiyao and the like."
Fu Qixiu: "..."
Look at this damned curiosity of his. Why did he have to ask?
Was he tired of living?
"Aren¡¯t you afraid my brother will find out with you being so bold?"
Su Ran grinned, "If you don¡¯t tell, he doesn¡¯t tell, I don¡¯t say, your brother will definitely not find out."
Fu Qixiu: "..."
Mo Shangjie: "..."
My brother (the boss) isn¡¯t a fool!
"Alright, go have fun. I¡¯m going to find your brother!"
Upon hearing this, Mo Shangjie and Fu Qixiu did not follow.
The two looked at each other.
"Hiss... do I feel like the boss is going to be in danger from now on?"
"I think so too!"
Chapter 749: She will be unhappy
Chapter 749: She will be unhappy
On the other side, after Fu Qiyuan finished his phone call and was about to return, a soft voice suddenly came from behind him.
"Qiyuan..."
Hearing the voice, Fu Qiyuan subconsciously frowned.
Turning around, he saw Chu Xiyao standing behind him.
Chu Xiyao looked at the man who was within reach, and apart from infatuation, what remained was a profound sense of powerlessness.
He was standing right in front of her, apparently just two steps away, yet reaching him seemed as difficult as ascending to the heavens.
It had been so in the past, and it would only be harder in the future!
Why had another woman appeared by his side?
"Is there something you need?"
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s cold voice suddenly rang out, devoid of any emotion, chilling to the point of heartache.
Chu Xiyao¡¯s heart jerked as if pricked, and her thoughts were instantly pulled back.
The man¡¯s voice was as indifferent and alienating as ever, his polite tone even colder than anger.
She took a deep breath, pushing down all the emotions that had been creeping up from the bottom of her heart.
She tugged at the corners of her lips, smiling with an air of generosity and propriety.
"We grew up together, and now after such a short time apart, have we be so distant?"
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brows knitted together, and his aura changed noticeably.
Chu Xiyao seemed not to notice and spoke directly:
"Oh, I forgot, you now have a girlfriend, so naturally, you should avoid any impropriety. But Miss Su... I¡¯m not sure if she misunderstood something, she seemed... I always feel like she doesn¡¯t like me very much today."
As she spoke, her tone was somewhat helpless, her expression as if considering Su Ran to be an unreasonably troublesome young girl.
"She doesn¡¯t need to like you. She just has to like me alone, and that¡¯s enough!"
A stinging sensation hit Chu Xiyao¡¯s heart, her carefully manicured fingernails digging into her palm as emotions surged, bing harder to control!
She tugged at her lips, her smile bing somewhat stiff.
"I never imagined that you, Qiyuan... would also have a day where you¡¯re immersed in feelings."
Impatience flickered across Fu Qiyuan¡¯s features, and his indifferent voice slowly rose.
"Did youe to me just to talk about these trivial matters?"
Chu Xiyao clenched her hands even tighter, the prick in her heart growing deeper.
Trivial?
He actually said that what she was talking about was trivial?
"Of course not."
Chu Xiyao¡¯s body tensed up, trembling with the effort of control.
She did her best to keep her emotions in check to avoid being noticed by Fu Qiyuan.
After a moment, she slightly raised the corners of her lips, her face once again wearing a confident smile.
"I heard from Grandpa Fu that the Fu family is also interested in that plot ofnd in Nan City. The Chu family has already acquired it, so how about we coborate?"
She had been helping her father manage domestic affairs for a long time, so she naturally understood the importance of that plot ofnd to the Fu family, or Grandpa Fu wouldn¡¯t be so anxious about it.
That¡¯s why she took initiative and secured thend from Yan Shuming.
In this way, she would have more chances to spend time with Qiyuan.
Not only that, she would be able to show him her capable side and let him see firsthand the gap between her and that woman.
"No need."
Fu Qiyuan spoke faintly, rejecting her proposal outright.
Chu Xiyao¡¯s confident expression froze instantly on her face.
No need?
Such an important matter, he wouldn¡¯t even consider it?
Didn¡¯t he know how important this was for the Fu family?
Chu Xiyao took a deep breath, trying to calm herself, but her tone was inevitably a bit hurried.
"Why, Qiyuan? If the Fu family and Chu family work together, we can expand Globus¡¯s development, and Yong City¡¯s luxury brands would bepletely under our two families¡¯ control. It¡¯s for this reason that Grandpa Fu wanted to get thatnd. Why would you refuse?"
"She would be unhappy," Fu Qiyuan said tly.
"..."
"..."
"You... what did you say?"
Chu Xiyao suddenly froze on the spot, somewhat unable to snap back to reality.
Her expression solidified on her face so abruptly, it looked somewhat twisted.
Fu Qiyuan remained calm andposed, sparing no effort in tarnishing the reputation of his own girlfriend.
"She¡¯s rather petty, doesn¡¯t like it when I have too much contact with other women; it makes her unhappy."
Fu Qiyuan spoke as if he were talking about the weather, but Chu Xiyao felt as if she had been struck by lightning.
She was utterly dumbfounded!
She had thought of a million reasons he might refuse, yet she had never considered this possibility.
She would be unhappy?
This very important matter, merely because that woman would be unhappy?
She had demeaned herself these past few days, dealing with Yan Shuming to secure thend early, just for the chance to work with him.
But with a casual remark, he threw her into an abyss, making her look like a ridiculous clown!
Does that woman truly matter so much?
More than the entire Fu family?
The emotions she had been suppressing finally erupted at that moment.
"Qi Yuan, how can you be so beguiled by that woman, to such an extent? This concerns the whole Fu family; you are the head of the Fu family, with so many matters waiting for you to attend to. Are you saying you will keep your distance from all women just for her?"
"Why not?!"
"..."
Chu Xiyao¡¯s voice, slightly out of control, abruptly halted, and she looked incredulously at the man before her with the serene facade.
Why not?
For the sake of that woman, was he really so ruthless?
After a long while.
Chu Xiyao smiled at his, her peerless handsome face.
"Unfortunately, that¡¯s simply impossible. Grandpa Fu will never agree, and by doing this, you¡¯ll only make everyone hate her more."
"Hate whom?"
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression darkened, and he was about to speak when suddenly, a familiar voice slowly rose.
He looked up, only to see the girl who had suddenly appeared behind Chu Xiyao.
The coldness in his eyes dissipated soundlessly as his gaze fell upon the girl.
The closer he got to the girl, the gentler the icy aura around him became, until finally, it turned into a soft spring breeze.
"Why did youe here?"
"Seeing that you hadn¡¯te back, I came looking for you. What... are you talking about?"
Su Ran keenly sensed something was amiss between them.
And there was Chu Xiyao¡¯s gaze on her, whichpared to its usual disdain, indifference, unconcern...
Now carried a distinctly colder edge and deliberately suppressed hatred.
"It¡¯s about work. Sister-inw, it¡¯s better not to ask, this is not something you can intervene in."
Ah le le!
Such tant hostility?
Although she didn¡¯t know what they¡¯d said, it was clear Chu Xiyao had been provoked quite badly!
Fu Qiyuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his lips parted as if to speak, but Su Ran gently took his hand.
"Ah Yuan, am I not allowed to get involved in your work matters?"
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze was gentle, "You can."
"Then what were you and Miss Chu discussing just now?"
"That tract ofnd in Nan City," Fu Qiyuan said without any concealment.
Upon hearing this, a smile flittered across Su Ran¡¯s eyes. She turned to look at Chu Xiyao, whose face was a ghastly shade, and asked innocently,
"That tract ofnd in Nan City? What does it have to do with Miss Chu?"
Chu Xiyao¡¯splexion abruptly turned even darker, and a sh of anger crossed her face.
After a moment, she looked at Su Ran mockingly and said arrogantly,
"Unfortunately, Sister-inw, not only is it rted, it¡¯s a very big deal, because that tract ofnd has already been secured by the Chu family!"
Chapter 750 - 0739 Did you get my consent?
Chapter 750: 0739 Did you get my consent?
Su Ran raised an eyebrow. "Taken by the Chu family? Howe I don¡¯t know? Did it go through my approval?"
Chu Xiyao sneered, looking at her as if she were insane.
This woman couldn¡¯t really be crazy, could she?
Go through her approval?
Why should anything belonging to the Yan family require her consent?
How ridiculous!
She nced at Fu Qiyuan with an indistinct expression before turning to Su Ran and saying,
"Sister-inw, even if you are now Qi Yuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e, you can¡¯t interfere with other people¡¯s family matters, right? Why should anything of the Yan family go through your approval?"
Su Ran blinked. "I¡¯m sorry, they actually do need to go through my approval."
Chu Xiyao scoffed. "On what grounds?"
"Because that piece ofnd is now mine!!"
"Yours?"
Chu Xiyaoughed coldly. Yan Shuming had just agreed to sell that piece ofnd to the Chu family; when did it be this woman¡¯s?
She must be insane to spout such nonsense.
"Since when did something of the Chu family be yours?"
Su Ran¡¯s face showed confusion. "I¡¯m also curious, since when did my property be Chu family¡¯s?"
A sh of anger crossed Chu Xiyao¡¯s face; this woman was simply making a scene.
"Sister-inw ims thend is yours? Do you have any proof?"
"Proof?"
Su Ran took out a piece of paper from her bag, slowly unfolding it and facing Chu Xiyao.
"Are you referring to this?"
A sarcastic expression was on Chu Xiyao¡¯s face, but the next moment it drastically changed!
She looked incredulously at the item in Su Ran¡¯s hand, her face turning pale.
"You..."
Su Ran methodically put the item away and slightly curved her lips.
"I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Yan just lost thatnd to me five minutes ago!"
"..."
"..."
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly.
Lost?
Very well!
Su Ran sharply noticed a change in the man¡¯s demeanor, and her expression froze on her face.
It¡¯s over!
She had forgotten that Fu Qiyuan was by her side and inadvertently spoken the truth.
"This is impossible!"
Chu Xiyao blurted out instinctively, herplexion ashen.
"If Miss Chu has any doubts, you can go to Mr. Yan yourself."
Su Ran looked at Chu Xiyao¡¯s unattractive face, her brows teasingly raised.
"I¡¯m curious though, why would Miss Chu take something that belongs to me and discuss business with my fianc¨¦? There¡¯s no such thing in this world, right? Mr. Yan?"
As she spoke, Su Ran slightly turned her gaze behind her.
Chu Xiyao tensed up, lifted her head abruptly, and saw Yan Shuming not far away.
The man¡¯s eyes were deep, his face expressionless. He had clearly heard their conversation!
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face turned even paler, panic shing through her.
Su Ranughed sarcastically, looking up at Fu Qiyuan.
"Ah Yuan, let¡¯s go back; I¡¯m a bit hungry!"
"Okay."
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s thoughts were fully focused on Su Ran; he had not spared a single nce for them from beginning to end.
Hearing Su Ran say she was hungry, he wrapped his arm around her shoulders and immediately left!
Suddenly, only Yan Shuming and Chu Xiyao were left.
However, Yan Shuming just looked at Chu Xiyao deeply and, without saying a word, turned and walked away!
Chu Xiyao was biting her lip tightly, her face pale and furious!
Why? Why had thend ended up in Su Ran¡¯s hands?
The blueprint she had envisioned in her mind was utterly destroyed.
Originally she wanted Yan Shuming to teach her a lesson, but now...
Trying to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice!
Crazy anger flooded Chu Xiyao¡¯s eyes, nowhere could one find her usual calm self-restraint or her dignified and elegant appearance.
From the first time she met Su Ran, her perfect life became a mess, everything spiraling out of her control.
Moreover, suffering losses at Su Ran¡¯s hands one after another these past few days had made her even more certain that she could no longer afford to be soft-hearted.
Did this woman think she could now just walk into the doors of the Fu family?
Wishful thinking!
She still had an ace up her sleeve!
Chu Xiyao took a deep breath, took out her phone, and dialed a number.
"Auntie..."
"Yes, really! A designer, I don¡¯t know what Qi Yuan is thinking..."
-
After hanging up the phone, a smile once again crept onto Chu Xiyao¡¯s face.
Following the departure of Fu Qiyuan and the others, the rest felt it was no fun to stay and they too left one after another.
When Chu Xiyao returned to the Archery Hall, only Mu Linhao was left.
"You haven¡¯t left?"
Chu Xiyao asked in surprise upon seeing him.
"I was waiting for you!"
"Is there something you need?" Chu Xiyao asked.
"Considering the rtionship between our two families, I just wanted to give you a word of advice, don¡¯t test Qi Yuan¡¯s patience!"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face turnedpletely cold, "What do you mean?"
"What do you think I mean?"
Without saying a word, her face cold, Chu Xiyao listened as Mu Linhao spoke directly.
"Shangjie and Qi Xiu care too much and get confused, but anyone with eyes can see your actions today. What are you trying to do? Be a mistress and intrude on someone else¡¯s rtionship?"
With an indifferent expression, Chu Xiyao retorted, "She is not worthy of Qi Yuan."
"Whether she¡¯s worthy is for those two to decide. You just need to remember, she is Qi Yuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e!"
Without changing her expression, Chu Xiyao challenged, "Fianc¨¦e is just fianc¨¦e, they haven¡¯t actually married. Why can¡¯t Ipete fairly?"
Mu Linhao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, his tone bing stern.
"It seems you are determined to be obstinate."
Chu Xiyao¡¯s emotions suddenly red.
"What do you mean determined to be obstinate? I am just taking back what belongs to me, what¡¯s wrong with that?! What does that woman have?
Besides a bit of cleverness, what does she have? All she does is bring trouble to Qi Yuan and be his burden!"
That¡¯s right!
What she needed to do was make him realize his mistake, and quickly.
To prove with facts just how ludicrous his error was!
"I¡¯m telling you this as a friend, but this is as far as words can go. Perhaps you can try to challenge him and see, for yourself and for the Chu family, just how much patience Qi Yuan can have!"
Looking at Chu Xiyao¡¯s stubborn appearance, Mu Linhao couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh.
Indeed!
How could such a smart and proud woman let go easily?
But he also knew very well that if she continued to be delusional, then Qi Yuan...
As a friend, he had already done what he should do.
From now on, it¡¯s each person¡¯s own choice!
-
Leaving the Archery Hall, Fu Qiyuan silently led Su Ran towards the car.
Following behind the two, Fu Qixiu could clearly sense that something was off!
He nced at his brother and slowly moved closer to Su Ran.
"Sister-inw, what happened? Why do I feel like my brother...is in a bad mood?"
The corners of Su Ran¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily. How could he be in a good mood after being caught misbehaving?
She looked at Fu Qixiu seriously, lying without batting an eye.
"Really? I don¡¯t feel that way."
If we¡¯re going to die, let¡¯s die together!
Fu Qixiu, always sensitive to his brother¡¯s feelings: "..."
He was no fool; did she really think he was that easy to fool?
Unable to help rolling his eyes, Fu Qixiu retorted, "Don¡¯t think just because you can lie without blinking that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to. Tell the truth!"
Chapter 751: No need for
Chapter 751: No need for
Su Ran blinked and suggested kindly.
"Why don¡¯t you just run away first?"
Fu Qixiu was utterly confused, "Run? Why should I run? I haven¡¯t courted death today."
The corners of Su Ran¡¯s lips twitched before she said:
"That... the gig is up!"
"Oh, the gig... what?!! The gig is up?!"
Fu Qixiu yelled out in a burst of excitement.
Su Ran was so startled that she jolted and hid in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s embrace.
"Fu Qixiu!"
A deep voice suddenly resounded, instantly freezing Fu Qixiu into an ice sculpture!
He looked up to see his own brother with a face as cold as ice, watching him with a warning look.
He instantly shrank his neck and moved his steps to the side.
"Hahaha... Brother, I was telling a joke to my sister-inw, a joke!!"
Fu Qiyuan rubbed his temple helplessly, sighing inwardly.
One after another, none of them gave him peace of mind!
On the way back, the car was silent.
Su Ran noticed they weren¡¯t heading back to tinum Lanting and turned to look at the man beside her.
"Ah Yuan, where are we going?"
"Back to the old house."
Su Ran looked puzzled, "Aren¡¯t we going back?"
Hearing this, Fu Qiyuan lowered his eyes to nce at her, "Did a good deed and don¡¯t want to leave your name?"
"Huh?"
Su Ran didn¡¯t understand.
When they arrived at the old house, it was already noon, just in time for lunch.
Seeing the three of them appear, Old Master Fu was also somewhat surprised, but he still had the servants prepare bowls and chopsticks!
During the meal, no one spoke until finally, Old Master Fu nced at Fu Qiyuan and spoke:
"We have confirmed the news, the Yan family has already given that plot ofnd to the Chu family."
Fu Qiyuan kept silent and continued to eat.
"Although the Chu family has been a longstanding friend of the Fu family,petition in the business arena is inevitable. It wouldn¡¯t have mattered which family got that plot ofnd originally, but now... Xiyao is interested in partnering with the Fu family, what do you think?"
Fu Qiyuan looked at Old Master Fu and said indifferently:
"There¡¯s no need."
Old Master Fu¡¯s expression immediately turned grim upon hearing this.
"What do you mean ¡¯no need¡¯? I don¡¯t believe you can¡¯t see the advantages and disadvantages here. If you hadn¡¯t acted on your own to cut off the Chu family¡¯s opportunity to join Global, why would the Chu family even consider building their own mall?
Once their mall is established, it will definitely affect Global. Now the Chu family is extending an olive branch, which is a good opportunity for the Fu family, and you¡¯re still refusing!!"
Su Ran¡¯s delicate eyebrows slightly raised, and only then did she btedly realize the meaning behind Fu Qiyuan¡¯s words.
Doing good without leaving a name...
Indeed too naive!
"Hold on! Wait a minute! Grandfather, my brother is right, the Fu family indeed doesn¡¯t need to coborate with the Chu family right now. Instead of thinking about coborating with the Chu family, it would be better to work directly with my sister-inw!"
"Are you being foolish just because your brother is? What does this have to do with her?"
Old Master Fu red at Fu Qixiu, still looking sternly at Su Ran.
Fu Qixiu leaned back in his chair behind him, his demeanor nonchnt:
"How can it be unrted? That plot ofnd now belongs to my sister-inw!"
Old Master Fu nced at him, obviously disbelieving.
"Hers? Fallen from the sky? Don¡¯t joke around here, get lost!"
Fu Qixiu touched his nose, "It¡¯s actually true, grandfather, why don¡¯t you believe me? Am I not your own grandson anymore?"
"You¡¯re not!"
Fu Qixiu: "..."
At that moment, Housekeeper Cao walked in with a document envelope.
He nced at Old Master Fu and then approached Su Ran.
"Eldest Young Madam, this was sent over by the Yan family."
Su Ran raised an eyebrow. That fast?
It seemed today¡¯s events had given Yan Shuming quite a shock.
Fu Qixiu took the item from Housekeeper Cao¡¯s hand first.
"What¡¯s this... Huh? And transfer deed? Yan Shuming sent over the items so quickly?"
Su Ran remained silent.
Upon hearing Fu Qixiu¡¯s words, Old Master Fu¡¯s eyes hardened, and he snatched the item out of his hands.
When he saw the content of the document, he was frozen on the spot.
It took a while before he lifted his head from the papers, nced at Su Ran, then at Fu Qiyuan, and finally, his stern eyesnded on Fu Qixiu.
"Where did thise from?"
Fu Qixiu pointed upward, "It fell from the sky."
Su Ran: "..."
Fu Qiyuan: "..."
Old Master Fu¡¯s facial muscles visibly twitched, and he kicked out directly.
"Fell from the sky? I¡¯ll make you fall! Make you fall! Will you tell the truth or not, will you?!"
"I¡¯ll tell, I¡¯ll tell, I¡¯m telling!"
Fu Qixiu, holding his calf that Old Master Fu had kicked sore, had a wretched look on his face.
Although Su Ran felt some sympathy for him, she always thought he had brought it on himself.
"Speak, where did ite from?"
Fu Qixiu had a mournful expression, "Won it."
"..."
"..."
Old Master Fu took a deep breath, his breaths somewhat heavy.
Just as he was about to give another kick, Fu Qixiu, sensing danger, jumped up from the stool.
"Dear Grandfather, I¡¯m telling the truth, it was indeed Sister-inw who won it from Yan Shuming!"
Seeing Fu Qixiu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem like a lie, Old Master Fu hesitated.
He looked up at Su Ran, but she was intently eating, not even throwing a nce in this direction.
The old master was immediately choked, his eyeballs almost popping out.
In the end, he signaled to Fu Qixiu with a wave of his hand, then waved again.
Fu Qixiu, certain that the old master wouldn¡¯t kick him, dragged his heels reluctantly over.
"What is it, Grandfather?"
Old Master Fu nced at Su Ran, coughed lightly, and then turned his head slightly to ask softly:
"How did you win it?"
Fu Qixiu: "..."
The old master also felt his face couldn¡¯t hold the charade and scolded angrily:
"Speak quickly."
"Well... Yan Shuming challenged Sister-inw to an archery contest, using this piece ofnd as the wager. Then he lost, and Sister-inw won!"
Old Master Fu: "..."
This situation, why did it feel strangely familiar?
No sooner had the thought emerged than the next second.
"Grandfather, do you feel a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu? That¡¯s right, after all, you just went through it yesterday!"
Old Master Fu: "..."
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of her lips. There was a reason Fu Qixiu had be the bottom of Fu family¡¯s food chain.
"Humph, it was just a fluke, what¡¯s there to be proud of?"
Old Master Fu snorted heavily, threw the document envelope on the table, and wore a look of pride.
"A fluke? Grandpa, can you achieve three arrows directly hitting the bullseye, while also knocking down someone else¡¯s arrows? You must have heard about how skilled Yan Shuming is at archery, right? Does this still count as a fluke??"
Upon hearing this, Old Master Fu¡¯s eyes lit up.
"That impressive?"
Fu Qixiu nodded emphatically. "Besides my brother, I haven¡¯t seen anyone more awesome than my sister-inw! Truly a match made in heaven! Brother has excellent taste!"
Fu Qixiu spared no effort in buttering up, and while saying this, he sneakily nced at his elder brother.
Sure enough, his brother¡¯s previously cold eyes suddenly became much warmer.
Chapter 752 - 0741 Go, Pikachu!
Chapter 752: 0741 Go, Pikachu!
Old Master Fu saw this and huffed again.
"A fluke."
Upon hearing this, Su Ran didn¡¯t mind. She lightly raised an eyebrow and picked up the documents on the table.
"Hmm, you can consider it a fluke, but thisnd is now mine."
"..."
Old Master Fu choked, his beard puffing as he red at Su Ran with wide eyes.
After the meal, Su Ran and Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t stay long and nned to return to tinum Lanting.
When the two walked out of the separate courtyard, they saw Housekeeper Cao instructing people to move things.
It looked like gifts.
"Housekeeper Cao, what is this..."
Housekeeper Cao smiled amiably, "Eldest Young Madam, these are gifts specially prepared for you and the Eldest Young Master by the old master."
Su Ran raised an eyebrow and turned her gaze to the old master standing aside.
The old master simply nced at her indifferently before moving his gaze away haughtily.
Trying not tough, Su Ran gently pursed her lips.
"Thank you for the gift, Grandpa!"
The old master nced at her, his eyes wide.
"Don¡¯t tter yourself, this is prepared for Qi Yuan, you¡¯re just incidental!"
Seeing the old master¡¯s embarrassment at being exposed, a hint of amusement flickered in Su Ran¡¯s eyes.
"Oh, then thank you for the ¡¯incidental¡¯ gift you prepared for me, Grandpa."
Su Ran deliberately emphasized the word "incidental."
"Hmph!" Old Master Fu hummed softly through his nostrils and turned his face away.
There were quite a few things prepared by the old master, filling two carriages.
Before leaving, he gave Su Ran a meaningful look. In the end, when he met her gaze, he could only coldly drop the words, "Overly smart for your own good."
Su Ran tugged at her lips, unconcerned.
After all, she never expected to hear anything nice from the old master.
Plus, such a shrewd person as the old master, whatever she did, naturally could not escape his eyes.
-
Back at tinum Lanting, Fu Qiyuan pulled Su Ran straight upstairs.
Su Ran¡¯s heart trembled. She knew the man was nning to settle scores with her next!
As for Fu Qixiu...
That guy had gone off somewhere right after dinner.
Leaving her alone to face Fu Qiyuan¡¯s firepower.
A look of confusion shed across Su Ran¡¯s delicate face. Perhaps she should take the initiative.
Fess up for leniency, resist for severity?
Seems like ying dumb won¡¯t work either!
After a moment of silence, Su Ran was about to speak.
The man had already led her to the bedroom door. As she blinked, wondering if something R-rated was about to happen, Fu Qiyuan spoke.
"Go take a shower first."
"Eh?" Su Ran blinked, looking at the man in surprise.
Fu Qiyuan met her gaze, "What? You¡¯re not tired after sitting in the car for two hours?"
Su Ran nodded vigorously, "Tired, very tired!"
"Hmm."
"What about you?" Su Ran asked.
"There¡¯s work in the study."
"Oh."
The atmosphere was silent for a while before Su Ran added,
"You¡¯ve also been sitting in the car for so long, why don¡¯t you rest a bit?"
Her voice was soft, with a hint of coquetry and ttery.
"I¡¯m not tired."
"Oh."
Su Ran¡¯s voice was low, sounding somewhat disappointed, and she appeared pitiful.
Fu Qiyuan couldn¡¯t help but curve the corner of his lips slightly, a trace of amusement flickered imperceptibly in his eyes, but he quickly suppressed it.
"Off you go!"
"Okay."
Su Ran went back to her room, and Fu Qiyuan headed straight to his study.
Half an hourter, she had washed up, changed clothes, and was sitting on the bed, her face showing some indecision.
What to do?
Fu Qiyuan seemed quite angry.
But he spoke with her again, and nothing unusual could be discerned from the expression on his face.
Could she have guessed wrong?
He wasn¡¯t actually angry?
Just being a typical tsundere?
Su Ran fell into thought, and at that moment, Fu Qixiu¡¯s call came through.
"Speak."
"Hey sister-inw, you¡¯re still alive, right?"
Upon hearing this, Su Ran rolled her eyes and replied irritably,
"Thanks to you, I can¡¯t die yet."
"Hehe..."
Fu Qixiu also knew he was somewhat unreliable andughed awkwardly.
"Where¡¯s my brother?"
"Study."
"Huh? That calm?" Fu Qixiu was a bit surprised.
"Otherwise?"
"Shouldn¡¯t he be charging at you with a forty-meter-long sword by now?"
The corners of Su Ran¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch, "He wouldn¡¯t bear to do that."
Fu Qixiu almost spat blood when he heard that!
"Damn, you manage to feed me dog food even over the phone, sister-inw, you¡¯re just too cruel!"
"Are you any less cruel?"
Running faster than anyone else, and he still had the nerve to say that.
"Hehehe... wasn¡¯t I just looking out for myself? My brother might not bear to hit you, but that doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯d spare me!"
"It¡¯s not as extreme as you say. Your brother... he¡¯s pretty normal!"
Fu Qixiu shook his head vigorously, "NoNoNo, that¡¯s not normal, that¡¯s the calm before the storm, if not erupt in silence, then perish in silence, you know?"
"What do you mean?"
Fu Qixiu: "Sister-inw, my brother is waiting for you to apologize of your own ord."
Su Ran¡¯s expression gradually became serious, and a twinge of conflict shed across her face as she thought about Fu Qiyuan¡¯s reaction.
"Are you sure?"
"Of course, I¡¯m his own brother, the closest to understanding him. What other reason could there be?"
Su Ran tugged slightly at her lips, indeed unable to think of any other reason.
"So stop overthinking it. The sooner you die, the sooner you¡¯re reborn. Just go and apologize quickly. Hanging on like this, you¡¯re definitely suffering!"
Indeed, that was exactly how she felt right now.
"Are you sure you¡¯re not setting me up?"
Fu Qixiu grinned, "Look at what you¡¯re saying, you¡¯re my dear sister-inw, even if I had to set someone up, it couldn¡¯t be you!"
"So, I... shall I go?"
"Go ahead, Pikachu!"
The corners of Su Ran¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch again, as she was about to hang up the phone.
"Wait a second, sister-inw."
"What¡¯s up?"
"Well, my brother has a bit of a temper, so when necessary, you can put your feminine advantages to good use."
Su Ran listened confusedly,
"What feminine advantages?"
"A, how could I get into the details, you know what I mean, go for it, sis!"
A row of ck lines appeared on Su Ran¡¯s forehead involuntarily at the sound of that infuriatingly greasy voice, and she immediately felt an itch in her hand.
"Scram!!"
"Haha..."
Fu Qixiuughed out loudly and then hung up the phone.
He rolled around on the bed with his mobile, wearing a smug expression on his face.
Dear Brother! As a brother, I¡¯ve helped you this much!
Next, it¡¯s up to you!
Su Ran snapped her phone shut, took a deep breath, and then stood up.
The idiot wasn¡¯t wrong!
Better to get it over and done with¡ªI¡¯m going all out!
Throwing her mobile on the bed, Su Ran opened the room door and headed straight for the study.
In the study, Fu Qiyuan was sitting in his chair, dealing with paperwork.
Hearing the sound of the door opening, he looked up, nced at her, then lowered his head back to his documents without uttering a word.
Su Ran¡¯s heart trembled once again.
Indeed, if not erupting in silence, then perishing in silence.
This was the prelude to an explosion!
Chapter 753 - 0742 Extinguish Fire
Chapter 753: 0742 Extinguish Fire
She closed the door, walked softly to the man¡¯s side, and began to knead his shoulders and massage his legs without saying a word!
On the chair, Fu Qiyuan remained as if he heard nothing, looking straight ahead at the document in his hands.
A minute had passed!
Two minutes had passed!
Five minutes had passed!
Then, Fu Qiyuan clearly felt the strength on his shoulders increasing with each passing moment.
Even so, a sullen aura pervaded the entire study.
A trace of amusement flickered in his eyes, and he tossed the document on the table, turning his gaze to the girl.
"Out with it, what¡¯s the matter?" he asked.
Su Ran blinked innocently, "Ah? Nothing¡¯s the matter with me!"
Fu Qiyuan looked at her expressionlessly, "Are you sure there¡¯s nothing?"
"Err... actually, there¡¯s a little something."
Fu Qiyuan propped his head at an angle with one hand on the armrest, leisurely waiting for her to continue.
Su Ran chuckled nervously, concentrating all her wits at that moment.
"Are you tired? You started working as soon as you got back, without even a moment¡¯s rest."
Fu Qiyuan replied, "Not tired."
"Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?"
Fu Qiyuan responded, "Not hungry."
"Then are you thirsty? Do you want some water?"
Fu Qiyuan said, "Not thirsty."
"So do you want to sleep? I¡¯ll keep youpany!"
"Hmm?"
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze suddenly deepened, looking at her with a hint of a smirk.
Realizing what she had said, Su Ran wished she could bite off her own tongue.
Her brain, oh!
To ask about sleeping?!!
What had she even said?!!
It must have been the influence of Fu Qixiu¡¯s words earlier!
Yes, it must be!
She didn¡¯t want to sleep with him at all!
Fu Qiyuan watched the girl¡¯s chagrined little expression, the corners of his lips curling ever so slightly.
"The ¡¯something¡¯ you mentioned, is it that you want to sleep with me?" he teased.
Su Ran: "..."
Damn it!
That¡¯s clearly not what she meant!
Could he not just automatically disregard everything she had said at the beginning?
"If that were true, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible to satisfy you," he suggested.
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but grimace, awkwardly clearing her throat.
"It¡¯s not like that."
Hearing this, Fu Qiyuan abruptly swung back around in his chair and picked up the document on the table again, studying it with a serious face.
"Then go amuse yourself, I still have work to do!" he said.
Su Ran: "..."
Why did he flip his mood faster than flipping a book?
ying hard to get, was he?
Posturing, was he?
Fine, she would y this out with him!
She forcefully spun his chair back around with a push of her hand.
Looking up at him, Su Ran raised her chin, meeting his eyes with a defiant face.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brows twitched, "Anything else?"
"Can¡¯t I stay here if there¡¯s nothing wrong?" she asked, ring fiercely at him, her eyes brimming with threat, as if to say, "Dare to say I can¡¯t and see what happens."
Fu Qiyuan tugged at his lips slightly and then lowered his gaze.
"You can."
Su Ran ¡¯hmphed¡¯ twice, looking smug.
The man said no more, and suddenly the study fell silent.
And that¡¯s when Su Ran btedly remembered she hade here to apologize.
Given the current situation...
Why did it seem like Fu Qiyuan was acting more like the one who was in the wrong?
Su Ran felt a bit at a loss for a moment; what should she do now?
How was she to soothe Fu Qiyuan¡¯s seemingly fragile heart?
Maybe I should try Fu Qixiu¡¯s method?
A momentter.
Su Ran took a deep breath, a gentle and charming smile appeared on her face, and she spoke softly,
"Fu Qiyuan..."
Her voice was low and full of softness, this tone was one of tenderness and appeasement.
Fu Qiyuan struggled to suppress the upward curve of his mouth and lifted his gaze to look at her.
At that moment, Su Ran lunged forward, wrapping her arms around his neck and, taking advantage of the momentum, sat on hisp.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes flickered, but instinctively, he wrapped his arms around the girl.
He looked at her and asked,
"What are you doing?"
"Putting out the fire."
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, "Putting out the fire?"
"Mhm."
Before Su Ran finished speaking, she tipped her head back and kissed him.
Fu Qiyuan was taken aback at first, then a broad smile filled his eyes, and he tightens his grip on her slender waist, responding to her kiss with vigor.
Within their breaths, the air mingled together.
She was encircled within his chest, his scent filling her nostrils.
The study fell into an intimate atmosphere, its temperature rising gradually.
The man¡¯s body also underwent a change.
After a while, Fu Qiyuan caressed the girl¡¯s slightly swollen lips, his gaze deep.
"Putting out the fire? Hmm?"
What she was doing was anything but putting out the fire, it was more like fanning the mes!
Su Ran nodded against his neck, "Mhm, did the fire in your heart extinguish a little?"
Fu Qiyuan looked at her with a meaningful expression, "Fire?"
Su Ran kissed his face before saying,
"Weren¡¯t you angry?"
Fu Qiyuan gazed at her intently, "Should I not be angry?"
"You should."
"Then tell me, why should I be angry?"
Su Ran pursed her lips and admitted her mistake obediently, "Because I did something wrong."
"What did you do wrong?"
With her head lowered, Su Ran said in a pitifully soft voice, "I shouldn¡¯t have raced with Yan Shuming, I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to his conditions, and I definitely shouldn¡¯t have made you worry!"
Seeing her miserable expression, a deep helplessness shed in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes.
He really had no way of dealing with her.
"Since you know that, you still did it on purpose."
"But you can¡¯t me me, it was he who provoked me first."
Fu Qiyuan looked at her profoundly, "Isn¡¯t it true that you were setting a trap for him from the start?"
Su Ran didn¡¯t expect to deceive him, "If it weren¡¯t for their bad intentions to start with, no matter how many traps I set, it would have been useless, huh! Since they wanted to see me humiliated, I had to make him pay a price, and I just used the situation to my advantage.
Besides, all your friends think I¡¯m not good enough for you, so I had to show a bit of power to deter them, to tell them I¡¯m not so easily bullied, and to warn them not to even think about stealing you away from me, or setting their sights on you!!"
Fu Qiyuan: "..."
Faced with her rapid-fire exnation, he actually had no reply!
Listening carefully, it really did sound reasonable.
"No sucking up!"
Su Ran looked up at him,pletely serious.
"I¡¯m not sucking up at all, otherwise you tell me, which part of what I said is not correct?"
Fu Qiyuan: "..."
He really couldn¡¯t point out anything incorrect in what she said!
A smug look spread across Su Ran¡¯s face, a hint of prideful coyness.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze was intense as he watched her, "Feeling proud, aren¡¯t you?"
Su Ran tugged at her lips, slightly reining in her expression, "...No."
"Are you so sure that I have no way to deal with you?"
"How could I? You have the most ways to deal with me."
Fu Qiyuan nced at her irritably, obviously not believing a word she said.
Su Ran also felt her statementcked credibility and pecked his lips with a hug around his neck.
"I¡¯m sincerely apologizing, can¡¯t you just not be angry, please?"
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes rested on her rosy lips, "Depends on your behavior."
Su Ran understood the hint, and with a gentle smile, her soft lips pressed against his chiseled ones.
Fu Qiyuan ensnared her in his embrace, deepening their kiss.
A seamless kiss,pletely airtight!
Chapter 754 - 0743 Who dares to trick you
Chapter 754: 0743 Who dares to trick you
After the kiss ended, Su Ran looked at him with a smile brimming in her eyes.
"How was that for a performance?"
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly, "Not so good."
Su Ran was furious, "Hey, don¡¯t go too far!"
Fu Qiyuan nced at her indifferently, "Is that the attitude you take when admitting you¡¯re wrong?"
Hearing that, Su Ran shrank her shoulders and immediately cowered.
"So what do you want? I admitted I was wrong, yet you¡¯re still angry... Eh, wait! Why are you angry?"
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face darkened, his gaze heavy as he looked at her.
Su Ran blinked, meeting his gaze.
"It¡¯s what you said yourself, as long as I¡¯m happy, I can do anything."
Fu Qiyuan: "..."
He shot himself in the foot!
He had a stern face, his thin lips tight, his expression frosty as he spoke.
"There¡¯s a condition."
Su Ran nodded, raising an eyebrow, "The condition is not to get hurt, but I¡¯m not hurt! Why are you angry?"
Fu Qiyuan remained silent.
"I got it, you¡¯re not really angry, are you? Are you pretending to be angry just to trick me? Well, now you¡¯ve started to trick me, I¡¯m angry!"
As Su Ran spoke, she tried to hop off hisp, but Fu Qiyuan saw her movement and wouldn¡¯t let her get away with it.
The hand encircling her waist tightened slightly, pulling her back again and firmly holding her in his arms.
Looking at the girl¡¯s aggrieved appearance, his voice softened.
"How dare I trick you."
His deep voice was a bit hoarse and betraying a hint of helplessness.
It was he who had been angry before, and it was the girl who had been trying to please him.
But now...
Ah, what can I do, I spoiled her myself.
"Humph!"
Su Ran hummed softly, not speaking.
Fu Qiyuan, seeing this, felt even more helpless, reached out to pinch the girl¡¯s cheek, and said in a low voice:
"You¡¯re still angry, I¡¯m not even angry, how can you possibly lose me."
Su Ran stopped, hearing his words she looked up at his face but still kept a stern expression.
"No way."
Upon hearing this, Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, "Are you that confident?"
Su Ran nodded, "Of course, I never do anything I¡¯m not sure of.
Losing you, that¡¯s out of the question! Impossible!"
Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly and asked again:
"What if you identally lose?"
Su Ran lifted her head, "Then I¡¯ll bet myself on you!"
Fu Qiyuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle again, "Good idea."
As he spoke, he stood up from the chair, holding the girl.
Su Ran instinctively clung to his neck, looking up at him.
"What are you doing?"
Fu Qiyuan, holding her as he walked out of the study, said in a deep voice:
"Sleep."
Su Ran: "..."
She had just said it off the cuff, could he not take it seriously!
"Don¡¯t you still have documents to deal with? Don¡¯t let work fall behind."
Fu Qiyuan: "It¡¯s fine."
"But it¡¯s still daytime."
Fu Qiyuan: "It doesn¡¯t affect."
Su Ran with a mournful face, "Can¡¯t you forget what just happened?"
"I can¡¯t, isn¡¯t this what you asked for?"
Su Ran bit her lip, "I didn¡¯t."
Fu Qiyuan nced at her meaningfully, "Hmm? Resorting to the tactic of ¡¯sacrificing your looks,¡¯ and still nothing? Though I don¡¯t know who gave you that idea, but I am very satisfied."
Su Ran: "..."
That Fu Qixiu, he was indeed setting her up!
-
In the following days, Su Ran dedicated herself entirely to the brand¡¯sunch.
Since the end of the World Designer Competition to the announcement of the brand¡¯s establishment, a considerable amount of time had passed.
During this period, Qianran International had umted quite a number of coborators, franchisees, and a fan and customer base.
Furthermore, with the influence of the name R, it had caused quite a stir not only domestically but internationally as well.
Thus, on the eagerly anticipated Saturday, Queen was finally officiallyunched.
Su Ran had already arranged everything in advance; Qianran International¡¯s gship stores and Global Mall outlets began sales simultaneously.
There was no doubt that the stores were packed, and products were in short supply.
Especially the award-winning pieces from the brand¡¯s first collection were so sought after they were impossible to snatch up.
And those who managed to obtain them became the envy of everyone.
Resulting in an instant buzz on the inte.
A "bragging craze," to be exact.
Now, getting your hands on R¡¯s award-winning collection was a matter of pride.
As Queenunched, arge group of fans andizens started posting pictures online, bragging in their Qianran International garments.
Such a move also served as a wave of free advertising for the Queen brand.
The speed of online promotion was incredibly fast!
It spread from one to ten, then from ten to a hundred!
The Queen brand hadpletely taken off!
It caught fire among celebrities, then socialites, then among the elite, and finally, it reached the internationalmunity.
Qianran International suddenly became the center of everyone¡¯s attention.
Su Ran¡¯s sess was there for all to see, and it was something unprecedented.
Interviews from international fashion magazines like Fashion Bazaar, VIVI, Celebrity, and Red followed one after another.
Suddenly, Queen had be a trendsetter in the fashion world.
Even this year¡¯s Paris Fashion Week had sent an invitation.
It¡¯s well-known that Paris Fashion Week is the most prestigious fashion event in the world.
Only the most renowned international brands received invitations.
They have always been exclusionary, epting foreign designers and brands reluctantly.
Especially from Hua Country!
European countries have always looked down on Hua Country!
And Hua Country nationals overseas were among the most excluded.
Especially when ites to fashion, they believed that Hua Country nationalscked a sense of style at their very core.
Now, Queen received an invitation from Paris Fashion Week, bing the first Hua Country brand to take to the international stage, sessfully breaking the narrative that "Hua Country fashion can¡¯t make it internationally."
Instantly, it was a universal celebration, with everyone cheering!
"Ah ah ah... President Su truly is my idol, being the first Hua Country brand to make it onto the international stage, I can finally hold my head high!"
"Exactly, those foreigners who look down on our domestic brands, now they¡¯ve been pped in the face, right?"
"Just so. What¡¯s so inferior about our Hua Country fashion after all, a bunch of bumpkins who haven¡¯t seen the world!"
"I can¡¯t wait for Paris Fashion Week toe, Paris Fashion Week will bear the mark of our Hua Country!"
"Looking forward to Queen shining brilliantly, bringing honor to our nation!"
"Looking forward to Queen shining brilliantly, bringing honor to our nation!"
"Looking forward to Queen shining brilliantly, bringing honor to our nation!"
...
The inte was abuzz with discussion, and at this time, Su Ran was swamped with work.
In the office, Qin Ke was reporting on theunch situation.
"Qianran International¡¯s physical gship stores, as well as Global Mall outlets, are experiencing widespread stockouts, particrly the brand¡¯s first series, which is out of stock in every store!"
"The volume of orders for high-end bespoke and limited edition gowns has doubled just today. There are also quite a few decently capable agents wanting to join Qianran International.
Not to mention new product creation, the craftsmen for the high-end bespoke pieces, and arge number of ready-to-wear designs..."
Qin Ke rattled off at length, leaving Su Ran feeling overwhelmed.
Chapter 755 - 0744 Don鈥檛 you plan to have a wedding?
Chapter 755: 0744 Don¡¯t you n to have a wedding?
She didn¡¯t even have time to drink water today, let alone eat lunch.
Su Ran pinched her eyebrows wearily and then raised her hand to interrupt Qin Ke.
"Regarding the first collection of the brand, it was stated before itsunch that, as a collector¡¯s edition, each store would have only so much stock. Once sold out, they will not be restocked. For the customers who missed out, all I can say is sorry!"
The first collection of the brand was the work that won Su Ran an award at the World Design Competition. She had limited the quantity from the very beginning.
Naturally, it was in high demand at every store, and indeed, it was a collector¡¯s edition in terms of value.
"As for haute couture and limited edition gowns... postpone all the subsequent orders for now. Inform the customers that haute couture needs to be booked one month in advance, limited edition gowns three months in advance, and as for rare pieces, six months..."
"Yes."
As Su Ran¡¯s special assistant, Qin Ke, having been by her side for many years, naturally knew her intentions.
The Queen brand took the high-end design route, naturally valuing rarity.
The rarer and more difficult to obtain an item is, the more precious it bes, and the more it sparks people¡¯s interest.
Moreover, following her investigation today, she found that the more expensive the item, the faster it went out of stock!
This might just be woman¡¯s nature!
"Regarding the matter of the distributors, I¡¯ll leave this to you. Investigate all aspects thoroughly, especially the reputation. Our brand has justunched, and we cannot let it affect our reputation and market. We must be meticulous in selecting distributors. Send me the results to my email when you¡¯re done."
Qin Ke nodded, took notes in her meeting book, and finally asked.
"How many stores per city, President Su?"
Su Ran paused for two seconds, "No more than six in each city."
This too was to ensure the interests of the distributors.
Too many stores and the market can¡¯t absorb them, leaving the distributors to bear the loss in the end.
"And for the new designs and ready-to-wear..."
Since the establishment of the brand, thepany definitely needed arge number of ready-to-wear designs.
As the CEO of Qianran International, Su Ran had many things to deal with every day and didn¡¯t have much time to design sketches.
Moreover, for the sake of reputation and development, to avoid oversaturation in the market, both the styles and quantities of each ready-to-wear garment had to be strictly limited.
This required a steady flow of design drafts and innovative concepts.
"Release the new products next month. As for the ready-to-wear designs... I have some hand-drawn sketches here, the rest I will arrange."
"Okay, President Su."
After Qin Ke left the office, Su Ran leaned back in her chair, exhausted.
Thepany was now on the right track, and what she needed now were talented individuals.
Those with a keen sense of fashion and unique concepts for clothes designing!
But talent is hard toe by!
In the afternoon, there was a knock at the door of Su Ran¡¯s office.
"Come in."
She responded faintly without even lifting her head.
"Dear."
As the office door opened, a joyful and excited voice followed.
Su Ran looked up to see Ye Zhichening in.
She was holding two pastry boxes, and the smile on her face seemed to float to the heavens.
Influenced by her, Su Ran watched her with a full grin.
"What brings you here?"
Ye Zhichen held up what was in her hand andughed:
"To celebrate your sess."
Su Ran chuckled softly, put down her work, and got up to walk towards Ye Zhichen.
Ye Zhichen ced the pastries on the coffee table, turned around to stare at Su Ran, and then suddenly opened her arms in excitement and hugged her.
"Ah, the first Hua Country brand to go international, Xiao Ran, how amazing are you!"
Su Ran let her hug her, wrapping one arm around her waist and said helplessly:
"Alright, alright, don¡¯t get too excited, think of the baby."
"The child is as excited as I am, Xiao Ran, you¡¯re awesome!"
Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement, how could she not be thrilled?
The first brand to go international from our country!
Such an aplishment, who could contain their excitement?
"Nope, nope, I have to give you a kiss today, bend down!"
Su Ran raised an eyebrow at her, "Are you sure?"
Ye Zhichen paused, "Cough, never mind, if Mr. Fu found out, he¡¯d probably kill me."
Su Ran gave her a "you know better" look.
Ye Zhichen rolled her eyes at her annoyingly and pulled her to sit down on the sofa.
She eagerly opened two boxes, which contained delicate and tasty pastries.
"Try these, I had to queue for a long time to get them."
Su Ran immediately frowned, "Don¡¯t you know your situation right now? Why are you queueing? What if you hurt yourself?"
"Oh please, I¡¯m not that fragile. I can¡¯t just stop going out because I¡¯m pregnant, can I?"
Hearing this, Su Ran nced at her stomach.
"How¡¯s the baby?"
Ye Zhichen nodded, "Doing great."
Su Ran smiled and continued to ask, "What¡¯s next? What are you nning to do?"
Ye Zhichen scooped a small spoonful of dessert into her mouth, her pupils paused in their sockets before she looked up.
"What do you mean, what am I nning to do?"
Su Ran looked at her intently, "The wedding, you¡¯re already pregnant, don¡¯t you n to have one?"
Ye Zhichen tugged at the corner of her lips, her tone indifferent.
"What¡¯s the point? We¡¯ve been married so long, having a wedding now is meaningless."
Su Ran¡¯s eyes darkened, "How can it be meaningless? A child needs a father."
Being in a hidden marriage, whether for Zhichen or the baby, was unfair.
And as a woman, who wouldn¡¯t want a romantic and perfect wedding?
Ye Zhichen scooped another spoonful of dessert before saying, "The child has a father!"
Su Ran looked at her steadily, then heard Ye Zhichen say:
"Aren¡¯t you the child¡¯s father?!"
"Cough¡ª" Su Ran choked on the sweet, quickly grabbed a water cup from the coffee table to take a sip, and red at Ye Zhichen annoyedly.
Seeing her reaction, Ye Zhichen burst outughing with a "pfft".
"What? Don¡¯t want to admit it? The day at the hospital you said it¡¯s your baby, that you¡¯d raise him with me."
Hearing her say this, the gloom in Su Ran¡¯s heart dissipated quite a bit, and she slightly curled her lips.
"Alright! With the development of Qianran International right now, can¡¯t I afford to raise a kid?"
Ye Zhichenughed so hard she was almost in tears, holding her stomach.
"Then you better work hard in the future, earning money for our child¡¯s form. When he grows up, I¡¯ll tell him it was Daddy Su who raised him."
Su Ran nodded, "Sure! You just focus on the pregnancy from now on. I¡¯ve got the form money, the diapers, and I¡¯ll even cover the costs for his wedding when he¡¯s grown up!"
Ye Zhichen copsed withughter on the sofa due to Su Ran¡¯s words.
"What if it¡¯s a girl?"
"Same for a girl. I¡¯ll provide the dowry money, or we¡¯ll just have the guy marry into our family!"
"Pfft¡ª" Ye Zhichen finally couldn¡¯t hold back and burst outughing.
"Hahaha, Xiao Ran, with you as a father, the baby is really blessed..."
Su Ran raised an eyebrow and said, "That¡¯s for sure, I¡¯ll definitely be a good dad!"
"Hahaha... I¡¯ll be sure to convey all this to Fu Qiyuan..."
Chapter 756 - 0745 Special Gift
Chapter 756: 0745 Special Gift
Suddenly, all the expressions on Su Ran¡¯s face froze, as she instantly remembered Fu Qiyuan, her legitimately jealous husband.
In less than a day, not only had she "happily be a dad" to a new child!
The key was, not only was the child not his biological one, but also not hers!
This was going to be a bit problematic!
Su Ran red at Ye Zhichen, who was smiling happily, and said irritably,
"Is someone as conniving as you even possible?"
As she spoke, she paused, then her eyes fell on Ye Zhichen¡¯s belly and she added,
"Conniving his dad!"
Ye Zhichen wiped the corner of her eye, with mischief in her tone,
"Because I just wanted to see what kind of expression Fu Qiyuan would have when he found out you became the dad of my kid!"
Su Ran: "..."
Friends, they really are meant to be a pitfall!
But honestly, she couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine what kind of expression Fu Qiyuan would have.
It must be... very interesting!
-
In the following days, the store continued to boom with business, the high-end custom and limited-time dresses were sold out straightaway.
Future custom orders needed to be scheduled well in advance; no matter how much money or power you had, you couldn¡¯t buy them without an appointment.
For a time, Qianran International¡¯s haute couture was worth its weight in gold.
Even so, Qianran International¡¯s phone was almost blown up every day, with the number of appointments steadily increasing.
They were even booked up until the end of the year, and still increasing!
Seeing this situation, Su Ran and the executives at Qianran International couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief.
Evening.
Su Ran got off work early today and personally cooked avish dinner.
When Fu Qiyuan came back, the girl wasying out the tableware.
"You¡¯re back? Oh, what¡¯s this..."
Upon hearing his voice, Su Ran suddenly looked up, then saw the man holding a bouquet of roses appearing in front of her.
"Congrattions."
Fu Qiyuan handed the roses to her, his gaze warm.
Looking at the man in front of her, dressed in a smart suit, looking handsome as a deity, and holding a fiery bouquet of roses, Su Ran¡¯s heart fluttered slightly.
She reached out to take them, whispering, "Thank you."
"Do you like them?" Fu Qiyuan looked at her, his voice taut, seemingly a bit nervous.
Su Ran sniffed the bouquet in her hands, the corners of her lips curving gently upward, revealing a serene smile.
"I love them. The flowers are so beautiful. I¡¯ll find a vase and set them up. You go wash your hands first."
With that, she disappeared from the dining room in a sh.
Fu Qiyuan watched the girl¡¯s retreating figure and smiled softly.
At the dinner table, there were only Fu Qiyuan and Su Ran, and beside them, a rare bottle of red wine was opened.
Fu Qiyuan poured for both of them and raised his ss slightly towards her.
"Congrattions once again."
Su Ran¡¯s ss clinked lightly against the man¡¯s, she smiled and said,
"Congrattions to us both."
Fu Qiyuan paused momentarily, then let out a low chuckle after he realized.
"Yes, indeed, we both should celebrate."
The Qianran International gship Store was doing well, and Global Mall was bound to do even better.
After all, it was a gathering ce for luxury brands and the primary battleground for socialites anddies of wealth.
Su Ran downed her wine in one go, lifted her chin confidently, and dered,
"I will work even harder in the future; you can just rx and follow me to enjoy life¡¯s luxuries, I¡¯ll lead you to the pinnacle of sess."
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression paused obviously at her words, then he cleared his throat and smiled brightly.
"Then, for the second half of my life, I¡¯m in the capable hands of my wife."
Su Ran waved her hands dismissively, "You¡¯re very wee."
Throughout dinner, Su Ran hardly ate anything, mostly just drinking wine.
Fu Qiyuan appeared slightly helpless, "Drink a little less."
Su Ran poured herself another ss, sighing,
"Today¡¯s a good day, huh, why does it feel so unreal?"
"You¡¯ve made so many arrangements in advance, took every step firmly to get here today, there¡¯s nothing unreal about it."
From entering thepetition to establishing the brand, from catwalks to promotions, from nning to the gship store, she had been hands-on with everything.
Her dedication was seen by Fu Qiyuan from start to finish; he felt heartache but also an immense pride.
Sess doesn¡¯te without reason after such umted effort!
Su Ran nodded repeatedly in agreement, "Yeah, that makes sense, and thankfully, I haven¡¯t disappointed you."
When Qianran International first entered Global Mall, there were manypetitors, including the Chu family, which had been working with the Fu Consortium all along.
There was also Enrich, which boasted the number one position in Asia with their figurehead ¡¯Heart¡¯.
Back then, Qianran International was nothing.
Although she eventually won the crown, choosing Qianran International over continuing the coboration with the Chu family must have put him under considerable pressure.
But why did the Fu Consortium suddenly halt their coboration with the Chu family?
Was it the Fu family¡¯s decision? Or was it Fu Qiyuan¡¯s?
"You¡¯ve never disappointed me."
"Hm?"
Fu Qiyuan slightly smiled, "If every partner were as diligent as you, I wouldn¡¯t need to worry at all!"
Su Ran nodded in agreement, "Of course, I¡¯m not just any ordinary partner."
"Hmm, you¡¯re also the futuredy boss of the Fu Consortium."
"So working hard for my own family¡¯s business ispletely justified."
Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly, "Indeed."
After dinner, the two sat in the living room.
At that moment, Aunt Sun came over with a package.
"Miss Xiao Ran, someone sent you a package."
"A package for me?"
"Yes."
Su Ran looked puzzled, "Who would send me a package? Give it to me."
After giving the package to Su Ran, Aunt Sun left the living room.
On the coffee tabley a box, neither toorge nor too small.
Su Ran was mystified; she hadn¡¯t bought anything online recently.
Who sent it to her?
Suddenly, she remembered the incidents from before, could it be someone¡¯s prank again?
Her expression darkened slightly as she unwrapped the package to reveal a square box inside.
She expertly opened the box, inside which there was another ck wooden case.
"Wait."
Just as she was about to open the wooden case, Fu Qiyuan suddenly spoke, securing her outstretched hand in his palm.
Su Ran looked at him, puzzled, but Fu Qiyuan embraced her shoulders, shielding her behind him.
"I¡¯ll handle this."
Perhaps, he too thought of thest time something like this happened.
Su Ran nodded and did not object.
She certainly didn¡¯t want to see animal carcasses or the like right after dinner.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s slender fingers reached out and opened the wooden case directly.
As the wooden case opened, his eyes immediately chilled.
Su Ran keenly sensed the change in his aura; was it really another animal carcass?
She peeked her head out from behind him, leaning slightly forward.
When she saw what was inside, she was frozen in ce.
"..."
"..."
The vast living room fell into a silence so profound one could hear a pin drop!
It took Su Ran a while to recover from her shock, "This..."
In the ck wooden casey silently a hand¡ªgun!
An M1911, one of the longest-serving handguns in the world.
Su Ran¡¯s face suddenly turned grim; on such a celebratory day, which lunatic would send her a handgun?!
Was this meant to crash the party?
Chapter 757 - 0746 Your favorite method
Chapter 757: 0746 Your favorite method
Fu Qiyuan stared at the object in the wooden box, his aura growing increasingly gloomy and icy cold.
Next to the gun, there was also a ck card ced there, which he casually picked up.
Su Ran saw the man pick up a card and curiously leaned over to take a look.
It was written in bold white letters against a ck background¡ª
["Darling, congrattions! Here¡¯s your congrattory gift, don¡¯t be too touched! ¡ªJ]"
Following the signature was a symbol that Su Ran recognized.
A fiery red Manzanita!!!
Su Ran: "..."
I¡¯m touched, my ass!!
Who the hell gives a gun as a congrattory gift?
This lunatic!
Su Ran massaged her forehead, annoyed, and when she looked up, she saw Fu Qiyuan staring intently at the bright red Manzanita on the card, his gaze enigmatic.
"Ah Yuan, what¡¯s wrong?"
Hearing the girl¡¯s voice, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s presence suddenly changed, bing the gentle and elegant demeanor that Su Ran was familiar with.
He lifted the item in his hand and looked at her steadily.
"This..."
Su Ran felt a headacheing on again and gritted her teeth, "Some nutcase, don¡¯t mind him!"
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes flickered, and in the end, he said nothing, only nodding slightly.
Su Ran held the box on the coffee table with a speechless expression.
"An M1911? Quite generous, but... how do we deal with this?"
Guns are forbidden in Hua Country. Isn¡¯t this psycho just causing her trouble?
Su Ran rambled on, and Fu Qiyuan simply reached out and took the box from her hands.
"What are you doing?" she blinked, puzzled.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face was expressionless, "Confiscating."
As he spoke, he nced at her again, his tone mncholic, "Or do you want to keep it for your collection?"
Listening to the man¡¯s slightly resentful tone, Su Ran knew he had spilled his jar of jealousy.
Seeing him trying so hard to appearposed but actually looking quite annoyed, she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud with a "pfft."
"Laughing at what?"
Su Ran shook her head and covered her upturned lips, saying:
"Nothing, I just suddenly feel very happy."
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression darkened, "Because you received a congrattory gift?"
At that, Su Ran¡¯s smile twitched slightly, finding herself somewhat speechless.
How did his thought process take such a strange turn?
Isn¡¯t he usually quite normal?
Seeing the man¡¯s face growing more displeased, Su Ran gave a helpless smile and threw herself into his arms, pecking him on the face.
"Yeah, didn¡¯t I just receive the roses you sent?"
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression softened upon hearing that, and he kissed her on the lips as if giving a reward before saying:
"Then this thing..."
Su Ran waved her hands dismissively, "I am a good citizen, you handle it!"
The man was satisfied and stroked the girl¡¯s head.
"Good girl."
Su Ran: "..."
...
Late at night, the darkness was dense, and the moon was sparsely apanied by stars.
Su Rany quietly in bed, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter what.
With her bright, sparkling eyes, she turned over again.
Then, the man beside her exerted a slight force, pulling her back into his embrace.
In the moonlight, Su Ran raised her eyes, only to collide with the man¡¯s deep gaze.
She scratched her head, looking apologetic, "Did I wake you?"
Qi Yuan leaned over into the crook of her neck, inhaling the pleasant scent on her, his voice low and husky.
"Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?"
"I¡¯m happy, can¡¯t sleep."
At her words, the man chuckled lightly, his warm breath tickling her neck and sending a shiver down her scalp.
"That happy?"
Xiao Ran nodded gently, "Leading domestic fashion onto the international stage has always been my dream. Now, atst, my dream hase true."
"Indeed, we should be happy," he agreed.
As the man spoke, he kissed her gently on the earlobe, his deep and seductive voice caressing her nerves.
Stimted, Xiao Ran¡¯s body quivered slightly, and her earlobe began to feel warm. She buried herself into the man¡¯s chest, rubbing gently against it.
"Having you witness my sess makes me even happier."
Fu Qiyuan cradled her waist with one hand and stroked her hair with the other, tenderly saying:
"I will always be by your side to witness your sess."
Xiao Ran smiled faintly, "Good."
Fu Qiyuan lowered his head and kissed her forehead, "It¡¯ste, get some sleep."
Xiao Ran poked his chest with a finger, her tone still carrying a hint of excitement.
"I can¡¯t sleep."
Fu Qiyuan grabbed her fidgeting hand, rolled over, pinning her beneath him.
"How about I think of a way to help you fall asleep?" he suggested.
Xiao Ran blinked, "What way?"
"Your favorite way."
With those words, the man leaned down and kissed her lips. The cool touch caught her off guard, causing Xiao Ran to pause slightly.
Noticing her moment of distraction, he bit her lip gently with a hint of punishment.
Suddenly bitten, Xiao Ran let out a low cry, looking at him with an innocent face.
Her eyes shimmered like stars, a pitiful yet using gaze that made Fu Qiyuan¡¯s breath catch sharply.
The next second.
Cool lips pressed against her eyes, his voice rough and subdued.
"Don¡¯t look at me with those eyes," he said.
Xiao Ran, puzzled, "What eyes?"
Fu Qiyuan, "Eyes that seduce me."
Hearing this, Xiao Ran was somewhat speechless.
"When have I ever seduced you?"
"At every moment," he replied.
Xiao Ran huffed, "I have not."
Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t care whether she had or had not, and began to unbutton her pajamas, his breathing growing heavier.
With her face turning red, Xiao Ran looked at him andined, "Have you been getting a little too obsessed with this sort of thing these past two days?"
Fu Qiyuan gave her a kiss, "It¡¯s because you¡¯re too charming, and besides, it¡¯s been more than two days."
Only then did Xiao Ran hazily recall that these past few days, busied with brandunching activities, she hadn¡¯t even had enough time to sleep, let alone think about such matters.
The man, feeling sorry for her hard work, had been behaving properly during this period, not even making any excessive moves.
But could such matters stop being calcted by counting the days?
In a daze, Xiao Ran felt the man¡¯s kisses descend once more.
Different from before, today¡¯s kisses, tender yet eager, seemed to be trying to prove something.
Her entire being was dazzled by the kissing, her head spinning and mind growing hazy.
Then, a low,zy, and raspy beguiling voice sounded in her ear¡ª
"Xiao Ran, have a baby with me."
Xiao Ran was startled at first, then, meeting the man¡¯s earnest and affectionate gaze, her face turned red.
Her eyes flitted away, avoiding his gaze, and after a long while, she murmured with a flushed face:
"That¡¯s not something I can decide."
Fu Qiyuan propped himself up and stared at her, his eyes brighter than the stars in the night sky.
"So, you¡¯re agreeing?" he pressed.
Xiao Ran coughed lightly, "Do you like children?"
"Our children, naturally I¡¯d like them."
"Then... let¡¯s leave it to fate?" she suggested softly.
Fu Qiyuan frowned slightly, "What do you mean leave it to fate? I make my own destiny, not the heavens; the same goes for our child!"
Xiao Ran burst into helplessughter, "Where does thate from?"
"Why not? As long as I put in more effort, that will do!" he insisted.
"You..."
Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t give Xiao Ran a chance to speak further, leaning down to kiss her again, followed by his body slowly...
Sinking down!!
Chapter 758 - 0747 Unexpected Encounter with a Weirdo
Chapter 758: 0747 Unexpected Encounter with a Weirdo
The business at Qianran International was thriving, and Su Ran¡¯s heart gradually settled down.
Remembering what she had talked about with Ling Qingan before, she decided to use her free time today to go out for a stroll.
The Ling Family used to be a well-known affluent family in Yong City, but they were taken over jointly by the Wen Family and the Yin Family.
After the Ling Family¡¯s downfall, they relocated abroad. Now seeking aeback, the difficulty of rising again was immense.
There were many jewelry stores in the country with over a century of history, yet in the past two years, the Yin Family had expanded rapidly, with their brands charging forward irresistibly.
For the Ling Family, intervening midway, it was simply impossible topete directly with the century-old brands.
Moreover, times had changed, and most people were fond of beauty and fashion. For a new brand hoping to rise, survival hinged on navigating tight spaces.
No wonder Ling Qingan had gone to such ces looking for investors, presumably out of desperation.
Su Ran called up Ye Zhichen and the two of them went out shopping together.
But they didn¡¯t head to the luxury-brand-packed Global Mall; instead, they went to a fashion street.
Fashion Street was naturally famous for fashion; anything connected with fashion could be found there without fail.
Upon entering Fashion Street, an overwhelming sense of fashion hit them.
Passersby bustling along the street were all stylishly dressed, each with their own ir, a feast for the eyes.
A dazzling array of clothes, cosmetics, jewelry, and essories left one scarcely able to attend to it all.
Seeing this, Ye Zhichen couldn¡¯t help but sigh helplessly.
"Being in a ce like this truly makes me feel very far from fashion."
Su Ran didn¡¯t share this sentiment; after all, she was the internationally renowned R, and she always needed to observe thetest fashion trends for design inspiration.
"For a boss of an entertainmentpany, do you really think it¡¯s appropriate to say that?"
Apart from such ces, the closest thing to fashion was probably the entertainment circle.
Ye Zhichen shrugged her shoulders. "Being a boss of an entertainmentpany doesn¡¯t mean I can keep up with such avant-garde fashion, right? Where are we heading next?"
"Let¡¯s check out that jewelry store up ahead."
"Then let¡¯s go!"
At those words, Ye Zhichen, brimming with excitement, pulled Su Ran towards the store in the distance.
It had been a long time since she had gone out shopping and, after getting pregnant, such leisure time had be extremely rare.
Before long, the two of them were standing in front of a jewelry store. Su Ran looked up at the logo above them, then her gaze shifted to another jewelry store next door, with a slight sigh in her heart.
Right next to the Ling Family¡¯s jewelry store was surprisingly one belonging to the Yin Family.
Could it really be such a coincidence?
Both stores had simr d¨¦cor and size, but when it came to business, they were worlds apart.
"Huh? There are two jewelry stores here, and their styles are quite simr. Xiao Ran, which one shall we go to?"
Su Ran nced at Ye Zhichen, then looked at both stores again, and pointed to the one in front, saying:
"Let¡¯s go there first."
Ye Zhichen nodded; the business of that store seemed better, and undoubtedly, the jewelry inside must be quite nice as well.
Once inside, they began to leisurely browse. Compared to Ye Zhichen¡¯s enthusiasm, Su Ran seemed a lot moreposed.
Her demeanor suggested that she was not so much shopping as she was inspecting.
Such an air made the nearby sales assistant nervous, worried that it was a top executive conducting an inspection.
After making a round, Su Ran asked for Ye Zhichen¡¯s opinion.
"What do you think?"
Ye Zhichen nced over the jewelry on disy and furrowed her brows.
"It¡¯s pretty much the same as other jewelry stores: quite beautiful."
Ye Zhichen¡¯s words also clearly conveyed another underlying message, everything was roughly simr.
Su Ran didn¡¯t mind either. After another round, they finally took a liking to a jade Ding Dang Bracelet with a delicate design that wasn¡¯tplicated.
After going around twice, this was the piece of jewelry Su Ran was most satisfied with.
"Let me take a look at this bracelet."
"Of course, please wait a moment."
Upon hearing this, the sales associate opened the counter, put on gloves, and ced the bracelet on the countertop.
Su Ran held the bracelet, carefully examined it for a moment, and asked Ye Zhichen beside her.
"Does it look nice?"
Ye Zhichen nodded, "It¡¯s crystal clear, simple yet very delicate, quite pretty indeed."
The sales associate beamed with an even broader smile upon hearing this.
"Youdies have great taste. This bracelet is one of the best-selling pieces of jewelry in our store. It¡¯s thetest model, made of jade. The overall width isparatively slim, with White Jade Lily of the Valley adorning the gap, and in the center of the Lily of the Valley are natural seawater pearls. Wearing the two bracelets together, they will make a crisp Ding Dang sound, and that¡¯s why it is called the Ding Dang Bracelet! Currently, there¡¯s only this one set left!"
After listening to the description, Su Ran nodded with satisfaction.
"Mm, I¡¯ll take this Ding Dang Bracelet, wrap it up for me!"
"Alright, just one moment, please."
The sales associate¡¯s smile grew even deeper, knowing that this Ding Dang Bracelet, though exquisite and beautiful, was not cheap.
The material of jade coupled with natural seawater pearls is abination that most people simply can¡¯t afford.
The young miss before them didn¡¯t even ask about the price and didn¡¯t show any sign of distress on her face, signaling she likely wasn¡¯t short of money.
As Su Ran handed over the bracelet, the sales associate reached out to take it, but another delicate, fair hand stretched over.
"Oh, this bracelet is so lovely."
A charming female voice suddenly sounded beside Su Ran who, at the same time, saw her item being taken away.
Su Ran¡¯s eyebrows knit slightly, and a chill gathered between her brows.
She looked up and turned to see a young, beautiful woman with delicate makeup and designer clothes standing at her side.
The woman held the bracelet, examining it closely, seemingly enamored with it.
"Mom, look, isn¡¯t this bracelet beautiful?"
Behind the young woman came a middle-aged woman.
The middle-aged woman¡¯s face was well-maintained, although her makeup was thickly applied, and her attire was demure and refined.
It might have been Su Ran¡¯s imagination, but she felt there was something familiar about this person¡¯s eyes and brows.
"It is quite beautiful."
Upon ncing at the bracelet in the young woman¡¯s hands, the middle-aged woman nodded, exuding an air of nobility and elegance.
However, it all seemed a bit too apparent!
"That¡¯s perfect, Auntie¡¯s birthday ising up in a few days, and this bracelet would be just right for her."
The young woman spoke joyfully and then turned to the sales associate:
"I¡¯ll take this bracelet, please wrap it up for me!"
"This..." The sales associate appeared embarrassed and looked at Su Ran with a troubled expression.
Sitting on the stool in front of the counter, Su Ran heard the woman¡¯s words, raised her eyebrows slightly, and then said with an indifferent face:
"I¡¯m sorry Miss, but I was the first to take an interest in this bracelet."
"I¡¯m sorry, miss, but the youngdy beside you already took an interest in this bracelet." the sales associate said apologetically.
Hearing this, the woman finally noticed Su Ran sitting beside her, and when she saw Su Ran¡¯s exquisitely beautiful face, a hint of envy shed across her eyes.
Her smile immediately cooled down, and she looked arrogantly at the sales associate.
"Did she reserve this bracelet in advance?"
Chapter 759 - 0748 Why do you say it鈥檚 yours?
Chapter 759: 0748 Why do you say it¡¯s yours?
The sales associate was stunned for a moment but still replied, "This one, there isn¡¯t..."
The woman lifted her chin and said, "Then has she paid for it?"
"...No, she hasn¡¯t."
The young woman nced disdainfully at Su Ran, her face filled with displeasure, saying:
"No reservation, no payment, on what grounds do you say this bracelet is yours? It¡¯s in my hands now, so it¡¯s mine, don¡¯t make trouble without reason!"
As she spoke, she turned to the sales associate in the counter,manding with an air of entitlement.
"I want this one, wrap it up for me immediately!"
Su Ran was nearly amused to anger, were robbers nowadays so brazen?
Why was everyone interested in her stuff?
Do I really look like that easy to talk to?
The sales associate reached for the bracelet in the young woman¡¯s hand, but suddenly it was gone, the bracelet had returned to Su Ran¡¯s hand.
The woman was immediately furious, "On what basis do you snatch my things?"
Her voice was quite loud, drawing the attention of everyone in the store.
Su Ran, holding the bracelet, asked coolly in response.
"Did you make a reservation for this bracelet in advance?"
The woman was speechless, herplexion somewhat unsightly.
Su Ran asked again, "Or have you paid for it?"
"..."
Su Ran nced at her with interest, her tone even more righteous than hers.
"Since you didn¡¯t reserve and didn¡¯t pay, on what grounds do you say this bracelet is yours? It¡¯s in my hands now, so it¡¯s mine, don¡¯t be unreasonable!"
"You..."
Su Ran returned all the words to the woman verbatim, making her grit her teeth in anger, her face growing uglier by the second.
She red at Su Ran with hatred, as if she wished she could march forward and scratch her face.
At that moment, a middle-aged woman behind stepped forward, her face revealing unmistakable scorn and anger.
"Miss, this bracelet was clearly chosen by my daughter first. Isn¡¯t it too much for you to brazenly snatch her things?"
Su Ran looked at the woman before her, the micro-expressions on her face and the look between her brows felt increasingly familiar.
Her face remained calm, void of excess emotion, yet hearing the woman¡¯s words, she outrightughed.
Indeed, the problem of upbringing...
Like mother, like daughter.
Dealing with such irrational people really tests one¡¯s patience every minute.
"What now? Your daughter can snatch my things, but I can¡¯t take them back? She decided to buy first? Why don¡¯t you ask the sales associate, who was actually first to decide?"
The mother-daughter pair looked tough to deal with, but this beautiful miss seemed even tougher. Seeing this, the sales associate quickly interjected:
"Madam, Miss, this bracelet was indeed first chosen by thisdy..."
Hearing the sales associate¡¯s words, the faces of the mother and daughter immediately darkened.
Other people in the store also witnessed the scene.
This wasn¡¯t the first time the mother and daughter had snatched things from others. Before Su Ran and her group entered the store, they had taken items other customers were interested in.
If it was out of genuine fondness, it would have been another matter, yet they did it only to unt their sense of superiority.
Others chose not to provoke them, but now seeing them face someone tough, they couldn¡¯t help but speak out.
"What kind of people are these, so brazenly snatching things from others."
"Aren¡¯t they just relying on having some money at home? Look at how they¡¯re dressed, as if they¡¯re afraid others won¡¯t know they¡¯re rich."
"What does being rich matter? With that quality, truly nothing to admire!"
"Exactly, if the beam is crooked, the column will be too¡ªthe mother and daughter are cut from the same cloth!"
Hearing the surroundingments, the two women¡¯s faces went from pale to green, and the young woman finally burst out in frustration:
"Snatching other people¡¯s things? She hasn¡¯t paid for the bracelet; if she hasn¡¯t paid, it¡¯s unimed, on what basis can you say I¡¯m snatching her things?"
"And have you paid? On what basis then, do you say thisdy is snatching your things?"
"Exactly, are you out of your mind? If you¡¯re capable, why not buy everything in the store! Then nobody would fight with you for it!"
"You all..."
The woman was so angry that she clenched her teeth, and the bias of the surrounding wind was severe.
Su Ran¡¯s hand rested on the counter, and the bright white light inside the ss case made her wrist look exceptionally slender and fair.
She lifted her eyes and looked expressionlessly at the woman standing beside her, who, despite sitting silently, exuded an aura that couldn¡¯t be ignored.
The standing young woman felt dwarfed by Su Ran, and her confidence seemed to wane a bit.
Seeing the look of hatred and jealousy on the woman¡¯s face, Su Ran slightly curled her lips.
A hint of a smile appeared on her face, and she pushed the box toward the sales associate.
"This one, wrap it up please!"
The sales associate was startled but quickly packaged the bracelet.
"Miss, it¡¯s all wrapped up, that will be 580,000. Are you paying online or with a card?"
"Card."
Su Ran spoke indifferently, reaching for her card.
At that moment, the woman¡¯s eyes darted, and she pped a Gold Card onto the counter.
"I offer 600,000, the bracelet is mine!"
"This... Miss, this bracelet is thetest model, and our store only has this one set left!" the sales associate said, somewhat troubled.
The woman tilted her chin up, looking defiantly at Su Ran.
"She hasn¡¯t paid yet, and what¡¯s ownerless is avable for anyone to buy. Naturally, the highest bidder takes it!"
Hearing this, Su Ran arched an eyebrow and withdrew her card-reaching gesture.
Is she challenging me to a disy of wealth?
Interesting!
It¡¯s not often one sees someone so foolish with their money!
Su Ran didn¡¯t care about the woman¡¯s provocation, nced at the Gold Card, and smiled, saying,
"700,000."
The woman¡¯s face showed scorn as she said proudly,
"800,000."
Su Ran: "810,000."
"900,000."
Su Ran: "910,000."
"..."
The people in the store were stunned!
Even the nearby sales associate was bewildered.
To think that for a bracelet, two beauties would engage in a public bidding war.
This...
Was even more exciting than the drama of two women fighting over one man!
The woman had already bid 1.5 million.
Su Ran spoke leisurely, "1.51 million."
Su Ran was only raising the bid by 10,000 each time, which infuriated the woman who red at her and said haughtily,
"Do you think you canpete with me? Are you even worthy? I bid 2 million!!"
"2 million..." Su Ran pondered for two seconds, resting her chin in her hand.
A smile flickered across Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyes.
Her Xiao Ran was really too mischievous!
She cleared her throat and said, "Xiao Ran, since thisdy likes it so much, let¡¯s give it to her. It¡¯s just a bracelet, we can look at other things."
Su Ran nodded in agreement, "2 million is indeed a bit expensive, it seems thisdy really likes it, so I won¡¯tpete with you anymore, please go ahead!"
The woman stood frozen on the spot, locking eyes with Su Ran¡¯s almost smirking gaze, and immediately trembled with rage.
"You..."
She could now clearly see that Su Ran was doing it on purpose.
This woman, she was clearly ying her!
Chapter 760 - 0749 Insufficient balance
Chapter 760: 0749 Insufficient bnce
A bracelet worth over half a million, she now had to buy it back at almost four times the price.
The other customers in the store had a look of watching a fool on their faces.
Su Ran nced sideways with a smile, "What¡¯s wrong? Miss, don¡¯t you like it? I kindly offered it to you, so why are you still looking at me like that? Could it be... you can¡¯t afford it?"
"You..."
"If you can¡¯t afford it, don¡¯t put on a strong front, aiming too high with too little ability, how bad that is!"
The woman clenched her teeth, red at Su Ran with resentment, and mmed her Gold Card down in front of the salesperson, furiously saying:
"Charge it!"
The salesperson was also stunned by this sudden turn of events. Aftering to her senses, she hurriedly said:
"Y...yes!"
With that, she took the card and headed straight for the checkout counter.
Two minutester, she came back.
"Sorry, miss, the bnce in your card... is insufficient."
As the salesperson spoke, there was also an awkward expression on her face.
Upon hearing this, the others in the shopughed outright.
"Pfft... Oh my god, I¡¯m dying ofughter, the bnce isn¡¯t enough??"
"If you have no money, then don¡¯t try to puff up your face to look fat, got pped in the face trying to show off, right?"
"I thought she was so rich, turns out she can¡¯t even charge two million with that Gold Card, could that card be hand-drawn by herself?"
"Hahaha... It¡¯s possible!"
The woman trembled with rage, biting her teeth so tightly, her face alternating between green and white.
It couldn¡¯t be more embarrassing!
The middle-aged woman also had a very ugly look on her face; she stepped forward, took out another Gold Card from her bag, and handed it directly to the salesperson.
"Charge this one."
The salesperson subconsciously took the card, and upon seeing another Gold Card, doubt appeared on her face.
Seeing this, the middle-aged woman¡¯s face darkened even more as anger suppressed her voice.
"Hurry up and charge it!"
The salesperson came back to her senses and cleared her throat awkwardly, headed to the checkout counter with the card once again.
Two minutester, when she came back, her face was sporting a twelve-point smile.
"Madam, it¡¯s all set now. Here is your card and bracelet, please keep them safe!"
The middle-aged woman took the items from the salesperson¡¯s hand and quickly left with her daughter in tow.
They had already lost enough face for one day; staying any longer would just invite more ridicule for no reason.
As the woman left, she red at Su Ran, hissing:
"You just wait for me!"
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, smiling without a word.
After the mother and daughter left, the store returned to normal.
Atst, they could shop in peace, free from unpleasantpany!
Ye Zhichen withdrew her gaze and nced at Su Ran.
"Do you want to look at anything else?"
Su Ran shook her head, rising from her seat.
"Let¡¯s forget it and look elsewhere instead!"
She quite liked the bracelet, but to say she was extremely fond of it would be an overstatement.
Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have so easily let it go to that mother and daughter.
Ye Zhichen, hearing her words, nodded and stood up as well.
They had already walked around the store twice; apart from that bracelet, indeed nothing else had caught their attention.
After the pair exited the store, Ye Zhichen teased:
"Your skill at toying with people seems to grow day by day. You didn¡¯t see the salesperson¡¯s grateful look toward you just now; today¡¯s sale must be her quota for the month!"
Su Ran curled her lips, her smile somewhat enigmatic.
"Well, since we¡¯ve met, let¡¯s consider it helping them to achieve some performance."
Ye Zhichen was puzzled, "Met whom? That salesperson just now? Or someone else in the store?"
Su Ran smiled meaningfully and didn¡¯t answer.
She pulled Ye Zhichen and turned into the jewelry store next door.
After entering the shop, both of them distinctly felt the atmosphere was somewhat oppressive.
The sales staff in this shop,pared to the one next door, seemed quite lifeless and inactive, exhibiting a low morale.
No wonder there was no business.
Su Ran frowned slightly and walked toward the counter.
Ye Zhichen followed by her side, nced around the shop, and couldn¡¯t help saying:
"The scale and decoration here are almost the same as the shop next door, but the business... it¡¯s like heaven and earth, howe there are two almost identical jewelry stores appearing at the same time? And so close to each other? Could it be imitation?"
A hint of profundity flitted through Su Ran¡¯s eyes, was it imitation orpetition?
And who was imitating whom...
It couldn¡¯t be said!
As the two casually browsed the counter, Ye Zhichen suddenly lit up.
"Take this bracelet out for me to see," she said.
Hearing this, Su Ran also stopped in her tracks and followed the direction of Ye Zhichen¡¯s pointing finger.
It was a tinum Tassel Bell Bracelet, with tassels on either side of the split and the hollowed-out floral bell design, delicate and exquisite, captivating at first nce.
The sales associate was taken aback for a moment but quickly opened the cab door and took out the bracelet.
Ye Zhichen reached out to take it, and the bells rang with a crisp and pleasant sound, bringing peace to one¡¯s heart.
She smiled, turned her head toward Su Ran, and said:
"Xiao Ran, do you think this bracelet looks good?"
Su Ran¡¯s gazended on the bracelet in her hand, and indeed it was quite appealing.
"It looks good," she agreed.
Ye Zhichen nodded, turned to the sales associate, andmanded:
"I¡¯ll take this bracelet, wrap it up."
The sales associate¡¯s eyes widened, looking at her with an odd expression.
Ye Zhichen met the sales associate¡¯s gaze, utterly speechless.
What was up with this shop?
Ever since she walked in, she felt the atmosphere was off, and now this staff member looked at her as if she were a "scammer"?
"Is there a problem?" she inquired.
The sales associate snapped back to reality, cautiously said:
"Miss, this bracelet is six hundred and eighty thousand, are you sure you want to buy it?"
Ye Zhichen was even more speechless, "What, worried I can¡¯t afford it?"
The sales associate shook her head vehemently, "No... not at all."
"Then wrap it up," Ye Zhichen dered.
"Okay, okay," the associate said, hastily turned to grab a shopping bag.
Since that jewelry store opened next door, fewer and fewer people came to buy jewelry from them.
The mostmon voices they heard were doubt and ridicule.
"What brand is this? Never even heard of it."
"How can you dare to charge so much for your products in such an unknown shop? Are you trying to scam us?"
"Can the quality and material of your goods be guaranteed? We might buy them and find the store closed the next day, right?"
"Forget it, forget it, better not to buy these ¡¯no-name¡¯ products; international brands are somewhat more reliable."
"Howe this store looks so much like the one next door? Could it be an imitation?"
They almost heard these kinds of remarks every day.
Subsequently, customers became fewer and fewer, and almost all the business was taken away by the store next door.
Su Ran and Ye Zhichen resumed their casual browsing, during which Ye Zhichen picked out a pair of earrings, a ne, and a brooch.
The jewelry from this shop suited her tastes incredibly well, not only fashionable and beautiful, but the designs were novel and unique.
At a nce, it caught the eye.
But why was such a good jewelry store doing so poorly?
"Xiao Ran, aren¡¯t you buying anything?" Ye Zhichen looked at Su Ran, who hadn¡¯t selected anything, and asked.
Su Ran turned around, saw the items disyed on the counter, raised her eyebrows, and smiled.
"It seems you¡¯ve had quite the haul today?"
Chapter 761 - 0750 you can stuff it back in
Chapter 761: 0750 you can stuff it back in
Ye Zhichen smiled and nodded, "The jewelry here is quite nice."
Su Ran agreed, "Indeed, not bad at all. You keep looking; I¡¯m going to browse around."
"Okay."
Su Ran and Ye Zhichen split up to browse the shop, and Su Ran made a round to inspect all the merchandise.
After making the rounds, she was quite satisfied.
Just as Zhichen said, the jewelry here was indeed pretty!
Thus, she couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief.
Walking around, Su Ran immediately took a liking to a pair of diamond cufflinks, and beside them, there was a matching pair of women¡¯s earrings.
This kind of set was evidently designed for couples.
Couple sets...
Su Ran¡¯s earlobes faintly began to heat up.
She was very fond of Fu Qiyuan¡¯s appearance when he undid his cufflinks; refined and restrained, noble and elegant, his whole being radiated an enthralling charm.
Thinking further, about the man taking off his cufflinks, then his shirt...
Those tight chest muscles and the smoothly defined "Adonis belt"... ahem, ahem, a beauty that could bring down nations, indeed!
When had she be so indecorous?
To think she¡¯d even started to indulge in such daydreams.
Su Ran¡¯s cheeks quietly reddened, her eyes fixed on the cufflinks without blinking, bright as stars.
She seldom bought gifts for men; would he like these cufflinks?
And there were the matching diamond earrings.
The thought of them both wearing matching items made her heart unavoidably soft.
"What are you thinking about? Eh? Why is your face so red?"
Ye Zhichen, appearing without notice next to Su Ran, asked while noticing her flushed cheeks.
"Cough, nothing."
Su Ran coughed lightly, her face slightly embarrassed.
Ye Zhichen raised an eyebrow, her gaze falling on the diamond cufflinks that Su Ran had been staring at, and she suddenly understood.
"These cufflinks, are you buying them for Mr. Fu?"
"Mhm."
Ye Zhichen looked at her with an ill-intentioned gaze, "So just now, were you thinking about Mr. Fu?"
Su Ran¡¯s gaze flickered, her face crossing with a hint of embarrassment, but she didn¡¯t respond.
Ye Zhichen stared intently at her, not making a sound, a wicked smile spreading across her face, making Su Ran¡¯s scalp tingle.
Feeling unnerved by her steady gaze, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but look up at her.
"Why are you staring at me like that?"
The smile on Ye Zhichen¡¯s face turned ambiguous and meaningful.
"So, were you thinking about the way he looks when he puts on the cufflinks or about when he takes them off? Hm?"
"Cough¡ª"
Ye Zhichen¡¯s astounding remark caught Su Ran off-guard, causing her to choke on her own saliva.
With her face turning a bit red, she protested, "Can¡¯t you be a little more serious?"
Ye Zhichen covered her mouth,ughing uncontrobly.
"With a child already in the picture, how can you be serious? Or are you daring to say you weren¡¯t thinking about it just now?"
Su Ran fell silent.
"It seems like you and Mr. Fu get along well in every aspect of life; you can¡¯t even shop without rubbing it in people¡¯s faces, it¡¯s utterly heartless!"
Su Ran nced at her annoyedly.
"You can rub it back in my face."
Ye Zhichen shook her head, "Never mind, not everyone has someone to give gifts to."
"You don¡¯t?"
Ye Zhichen tugged at her lips, her eyelids slightly drooping.
She did, and it was perfectly legitimate.
Yet her having someone didn¡¯t mean the other person wanted it!
"Why should thisdy spend her hard-earned money on those stinking men? Isn¡¯t it better to spend it on oneself?"
"Yeah, that¡¯s pretty good."
Seeing her stubborn appearance, Su Ran sighed quietly in her heart and decided not to pursue the topic.
She lifted her eyes to the sales associate and pointed at the diamond cufflinks in the disy case.
"Take these out for me to have a look."
The sales associate hurriedly opened the disy case and took out the suit to ce it on the countertop.
Themonly seen French retro cufflinksbined with a cloud pattern design were elegant and conveyed a sense of distinction.
Very good!
"I¡¯ll take this suit, wrap it up!"
"Miss, this suit costs 990,000, you..."
"Yes, I know, wrap it up."
Upon hearing this, the sales associate¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.
"Okay, all right, I¡¯ll wrap it up right away."
Everyone in the store had a look of joy on their faces, as business had been bleak for a long time, with few customers even entering the shop.
Not to mention the sales figures!
But with this suit, and the bracelets, nes, earrings, and brooches purchased by that miss just now, today¡¯s sales were already close to 3 million.
It was something they couldn¡¯t achieve in a month, yet they had done it in just one day.
The store manager¡¯s face was about to burst with joy as he said to Su Ran and Ye Zhichen with polite and tteringisance:
"Ladies, your items have been wrapped up, please proceed to the cashier to pay."
"Okay."
The two approached the cashier¡¯s desk, and Su Ran took out a ck card from her purse and handed it to the store manager.
"Together."
When they usually went shopping, they often bought things for each other.
Thus, when Su Ran said ¡¯together¡¯, Ye Zhichen did not think much of it.
But the cashier¡¯s store manager, upon seeing the ck card in Su Ran¡¯s hand, waspletely dumbfounded.
In their line of work, they had seen a lot and knew a lot, and naturally understood what this card signified.
The expression on his face immediately grew even more respectful, and he carefully took the card and started the transaction.
A minuteter, the store manager¡¯s face brimmed with a smiling look as he bowed at a ny-degree angle.
"Miss, it¡¯s all set."
"Mhm."
Su Ran took back her card and casually asked another question.
"How was the business in your store before the shop next door moved in?"
The store manager was taken aback, "How did you know..."
"You just need to answer my question."
With a sigh, the store manager said:
"Before that shop moved in, our business was quite good, but then..."
The manager didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but Su Ran had already guessed most of it.
After collecting their purchases, Su Ran and Ye Zhichen left the jewelry store. Outside, Ye Zhichen nced at the storefront before looking at Su Ran.
"Was it imitation by the store next door? I thought..."
"Most people would think the same."
Ye Zhichen was puzzled, "But even so, this store¡¯s business shouldn¡¯t be so bleak."
Anyone with a discerning eye could see that, whether it was design, style, or material, this store was superior.
Su Ran spoke lightly, "It proves that no matter how good the items are, they can¡¯tpete with a big brand¡¯s LOGO."
This is the so-called brand effect.
Of course, the bad business of this jewelry store could not be attributed to this reason alone.
"What do you think of this store¡¯s jewelry?" Su Ran asked again.
Ye Zhichen thought for a moment, "Fashionable and beautiful, innovatively designed, unique, different from ordinary jewelry stores."
Hearing this, Su Ran¡¯s lips curved, "Mmm, indeed! But trust me, if they were the same as any ordinary jewelry store, I¡¯d be worried!"
Fortunately, it was a bit better than she had expected!
Upon hearing Su Ran¡¯s words, Ye Zhichen seemed to understand something.
"Did youe here today especially for this store? Why? It¡¯s just a jewelry store, what¡¯s so special about it that it¡¯s worth your attention?"
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, "Do you know who owns this store?"
Ye Zhichen shook her head.
"Ling Family."
"And the one next door..."
Su Ran lightly dropped two more words, "Yin Family."
Ye Zhichen instantly understood; no wonder.
In this world, how could there be so many coincidences!
Chapter 762 - 0751 Are we not already used to being hit?
Chapter 762: 0751 Are we not already used to being hit?
After shopping, Su Ran dropped Ye Zhichen off at her ce and didn¡¯t return to thepany. Instead, clutching her spoils of war, she headed to the Fu Consortium.
At this time, Fu Consortium was caught in a low pressure that was suffocating.
The entirepany was in a state of high alert.
Vice President¡¯s office.
Fu Qixiu looked at the stack of documents on his desk and the crowd flooding into his office, feeling dizzy and overwhelmed.
"What the hell is all this crap you¡¯ve written? No way, no way, not only would my brother not ept it, but it can¡¯t even pass my scrutiny."
"The hell with it¡ªeveryone get in there yourselves. Don¡¯t even think I¡¯ll take the fall for you. If you¡¯re scared to die, don¡¯t you think I am too?"
Upon hearing this, the senior executives immediately slumped, pleading:
"Second Young Master, we are really at our wit¡¯s end. Half an hour is simply not enough!"
"Second Young Master, you are our only hope, please help us!"
"Yeah, Second Young Master, do you really have the heart to see us obliterated?"
Second Young Master had always been their go-to for help and their beacon of hope for survival.
A while ago, when Second Young Master went on a vacation, they were left to face the temperamental President Fu alone, whose moods could change at the drop of a hat. It was a living nightmare.
When he was in a good mood, it was manageable, but a moody President Fu was several times more terrifying than usual.
Today, for some reason, the moment President Fu entered the meeting room, he was enveloped in a dangerously murderous aura.
He had already called for back-to-back high-level meetings three times, demanding that they each write a record and summary of the three meetings within half an hour.
It was an impossible task!
With no other choice, they turned to Second Young Master for help.
Fu Qixiu rolled his eyes in annoyance, "Cut the ttery. It serves you right for not using your brains. Go yourselves."
"Not that, Second Young Master, we don¡¯t dare!"
"President Fu is... so terrifying today!"
"Apart from you, no one could get out alive."
Fu Qixiu pped the table indignantly, "You don¡¯t dare, and I do? You¡¯re scared of him, am I not scared, huh? Who said I¡¯d definitely get out alive if I go in there."
At that moment, someone in the crowd tentatively raised a trembling hand.
"At least you¡¯re President Fu¡¯s own brother. He wouldn¡¯t possibly kill you!"
"Yeah! At worst, you might just get beaten up a bit!"
"Besides, haven¡¯t you gotten used to it by now?"
"..."
Fu Qixiu¡¯s face turned dark, "Damn it, you bunch of little bastards, do you even know how to speak?"
Can¡¯t you stop with the damned truth!
Doesn¡¯t he have any shame at all?
"Second Young Master..."
"Please, Second Young Master!"
"We are truly desperate."
Fu Qixiu slumped into his chair, the picture of despair.
"Where¡¯s Qin Feng? Doesn¡¯t he have any inside information? Doesn¡¯t he know what¡¯s up with my brother today?"
No sooner had he spoken than the office door was pushed open with force.
Before seeing the person, his voice was heard¡ª
"Second Young Master, save us!!"
It was Qin Feng¡¯s voice.
Fu Qixiu: "..."
One by one, they all came to him for salvation, but who the hell was going to save him!
After ejecting everyone seeking his help from the office, Fu Qixiuy atop his desk in a state of defeat, silently bemoaning his fate.
By sacrificing himself alone, he was the saint who would save everyone in thepany. Indeed, he was such a heartthrob with a kind soul.
Ah well, he was doomed sooner orter anyway, so he might as well go and get it over with!
Fu Qixiu picked up a stack of documents, tiptoed toward his big brother¡¯s office with trepidation.
...
Su Ran smoothly made her way into the elevator, and even though she still wore a mask, her frequent visits had made her a memorable figure to the receptionists at Fu Consortium based on her silhouette alone.
However, the atmosphere in Fu Consortium today seemed a bit off.
Throughout the journey, all employees were serious and tense.
Although the staff at Fu¡¯s had always been strict, today, they seemed overly so.
Upon reaching the exterior of Fu Qiyuan¡¯s office, Su Ran found the atmosphere even more oppressive and heavy.
Compared to the rest of the building¡¯s daunting ambiance, the air here made one forget to breathe.
The secretary from the secretarial office was the one who had seen her true face in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s office before.
Now, seeing Su Ran¡¯s arrival, the secretary¡¯s eyes "lit up" immediately, and she quickly stood up, looking at her excitedly.
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of her lips; she thought she saw the glow of a "savior" in the young secretary¡¯s eyes.
She cleared her throat, politely proceeding with the protocol.
"Is President Fu here?"
"He is."
Su Ran smiled faintly, "I¡¯m here to see him, but I don¡¯t have an appointment. Do you want to go in and let him know?"
Upon hearing this, the secretary¡¯s face turned pale and she shook her head repeatedly.
"No need, Miss, please hurry in!"
Su Ran: "..."
Why is this so different from thest time? So eager.
Could it be that she knew her identity?
Su Ran nodded and walked to the office door, just about to knock, when suddenly a surprised voice rang out from behind¡ª
"Sister-inw!"
The only person who would call her that, with such joy and excitement, was Fu Qixiu¡ªshe couldn¡¯t think of anyone else.
Turning her head, indeed, Su Ran saw Fu Qixiu holding a stack of documents, looking at her excitedly.
And Fu Qixiu, upon seeing Su Ran, instantly felt as though his life was saved.
To him, Su Ran at this moment seemed to have two halos over her head, her entire being glowing with a pure "Mother Mary¡¯s light."
Whimpering... Sister-inw, you¡¯ve finallye!
The angel who would save his sorry life had finally arrived.
Su Ran, seeing those eyes that almost sparkled with stars, suddenly had a bad feeling.
"You..."
Before she could finish speaking, Fu Qixiu bounced over with a hop and a skip, zooming up to her and began howling¡ª
"Sister-inw, save me!!"
"..."
"..."
Su Ran¡¯s lips twitched slightly, looking at him with a face full of helplessness.
"What¡¯s wrong?"
Fu Qixiu continued to wail, "My brother has gone mad!"
"..."
"..."
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but have a row of ck lines appear on her forehead, yet she still asked:
"What happened?"
Fu Qixiu shook his head frantically and said quickly, "I don¡¯t know either, everything was fine this morning, but less than five minutes after entering the office, my brother just went crazy... berserk!"
"Could something have happened at thepany?" Su Ran asked.
Fu Qixiu affirmed, "Absolutely not, no matter how big the issue at thepany, my brother would never be in this state. ording to my analysis as a disciple of Holmes, my brother being like this can only be rted to you, sister-inw."
Fu Qixiu had no doubt about Su Ran¡¯s importance to his brother.
The person in question was someone his brother treasured above all else, someone to be carried in his palms lest she fall, held in his mouth lest she melt.
In some ways, she was the most direct and terrifying influence on his brother.
Even having seen his brother at his angriest, it was nowhere near as frightening as today.
So, it had to be rted to her!
Su Ran had a puzzled face, "Rted to me?"
What did this have to do with her?
She hadn¡¯t done anything today!
Chapter 763 - 0752 Check on work?
Chapter 763: 0752 Check on work?
Fu Qixiu was adamant, "That¡¯s right, it has to do with you."
Su Ran was confused, "But I didn¡¯t do anything!"
Fu Qixiu threw a tantrum, "I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care! It¡¯s because of you, because of you, that everyone in thepany¡¯s lives are hanging by a thread."
Su Ran¡¯s lips twitched slightly, what kind of bizarre metaphor was that?
"So, what do you want to do about it?"
No sooner had she spoken than a stack of documents appeared in her arms, filling her embrace.
"These things are what the heads of each department were supposed to give to my brother, and now they¡¯re given to you. Sister-inw, including everyone in thepany, our lives are now in your hands, you have to take responsibility for us!"
"I..."
However, before Su Ran could say much, she saw Fu Qixiu turn around and run away, scattering his steps.
In a moment, he was gone!
Su Ran: "..."
Was this a scenario where trouble fell from the sky while she was just sitting at home?
She clearly hadn¡¯t done anything at all!
Fortunately, she hade today with trophies in hand.
With a resigned face, Su Ran knocked on the door of Fu Qiyuan¡¯s office.
When the door opened, the man was sitting in his office chair, staring intently at theputer screen, his expression icy and stern.
At the sound of the door opening, that face, capable of captivating all creation, suddenly lifted, his gaze as sharp as a knife, without a hint of warmth, and even chillier between the brows.
Even with mental preparation, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but shiver.
Fu Qixiu was not wrong; Fu Qiyuan¡¯s current state was unprecedented.
With just one look, she felt her entire body enveloped by a ghastly and chilling aura.
The man seated in the chair was the spitting image of Yama seeking to take her life.
Yet when Fu Qiyuan saw Su Ran, the atmosphere around him shifted in an instant.
The air, previously grim and frosty, blossomed into spring warmth, like a breeze skimming over theke¡¯s surface.
Upon noticing the documents in her hand, he immediately stood up from his chair, his tall figure instantly towering, his presence imposing, as he walked towards Su Ran without hesitation.
"Why are you carrying so many things?"
He took the items from her hands, ced them on the desk, and gently said.
Su Ran took a deep breath, "The idiot said these are items department heads were supposed to give to you."
Fu Qiyuan frowned, "Why are you the one bringing them in?"
Su Ran tugged at her lips, "I just happened to run into him at the door, so I helped out."
Having said that, she looked towards Fu Qiyuan again and asked:
"Am I interrupting your work?"
Fu Qiyuan shook his head with a smile, "Not at all."
Relieved by his words, a smile also spread across Su Ran¡¯s face.
Fu Qiyuan pulled her to sit down on the sofa, "Weren¡¯t you out shopping? Why the sudden visit?"
Gazing at him, Su Ran blinked, "Surprise inspection."
"Surprise inspection?" Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow at her and chuckled softly:
"Checking in?"
Su Ran nodded, "That¡¯s right! Is that not okay?"
Fu Qiyuan smiled, his tone rising slightly, "Of course, it¡¯s okay, it would be best toe and check every day."
"Really? Then you better be careful, oh, right."
Speaking, Su Ran picked up the bag she had tossed on the sofa, rifled through it for a box, and turned to hand it to Fu Qiyuan.
"For you."
Fu Qiyuan was momentarily stunned, "What is this?"
Clearing her throat, Su Ran looked away.
"I saw it while shopping with Zhichen and thought it looked pretty good, so I bought it."
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s dark eyes flickered slightly, "For me?"
Embarrassed, Su Ran touched her nose, "Well, it was a spur-of-the-moment thing..."
"Oh, I see." Fu Qiyuan hooked his lips into a smile that surfaced on his face, the uplifted tone revealing his pleasure at the moment.
"Open it and see, see if you like it."
"I like it."
The moment Su Ran finished speaking, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s voice followed without hesitation.
How could he not like something she personally bought for him?
Hearing this, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but mutter, "You haven¡¯t even looked at it, how do you know you like it?"
Fu Qiyuan rubbed her head, his face full of indulgence:
"As long as it¡¯s bought by you, I like it no matter what it is."
Su Ran¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curve upward, her eyes bending into crescents.
It was she who bought a gift for a man, but why did it feel like she was happier than him?
"Open it and have a look." Su Ran urged again.
The man nodded, opened the box, and a pair of sparkling diamond cufflinks caught his eye.
Instantly, the smile at the bottom of his eyes deepened.
He turned his head, looked at the girl¡¯s expectant eyes, and smiled:
"Shall I put them on for you to see?"
Su Ran¡¯s eyes brightened, and she nodded repeatedly, "Yes, please do!"
Fu Qiyuan smirked, passed the box to her, raised his wrist, took the cufflinks off his shirt and ced them on the coffee table, then raised his hand to undo the other side.
The man¡¯s eyes were slightly downcast, and from her angle, she could clearly see his thick and long eyshes.
The exceedingly handsome face looked somewhat nonchnt, his movements graceful and stylish, exuding an enchanting masculine charm.
Su Ran¡¯s cheeks started to turn red, imperceptibly, her eyes unwaveringly fixed on the man.
This feast of beauty...
Zhichen was right; she preferred watching him undo his cufflinks over the act of wearing them...
Fu Qiyuan was always paying attention to the girl, and her entranced look pleased him, "The cufflinks."
At the sound of his deep voice, Su Ran abruptly came to her senses and quickly passed the cufflinks to him.
However, Fu Qiyuan did not reach out to take them, but instead, stretched out his wrist.
Su Ran looked puzzled, only to hear the man say:
"Help me put them on."
Su Ran¡¯s eyes sparkled with eagerness, and she nodded happily.
The shank of the cufflink passed through the shirt cuff, arranging the end of the cuff neatly before locking the cufflink in ce.
Then came the other side, a series of actions without any pause,pleted in one go.
Su Ran nodded in satisfaction and said with a smile, "Looks like my eyesight isn¡¯t bad."
Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly, bent down to kiss her lips, "Hmm, quite impressive."
His deep, maic voice carried an indescribably indulgent tone, sending a shiver down Su Ran¡¯s spine.
This demon!
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze then fell on the bag on the sofa, and he softly said:
"Did you only buy for me? Didn¡¯t you see something you liked for yourself?"
Su Ran pursed her lips and, after a long while, took another box out of the bag.
Under the man¡¯s gaze, she slowly opened it, revealing a pair of matching earrings in front of them both.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep eyes were illuminated by the light of the diamonds, sparkling resplendently.
Even though he rarely paid attention to jewelry, he could tell that these earrings and the cufflinks on his wrist were a couple¡¯s set.
Couple¡¯s set, three words that ted the heart.
"I used to find this kind of thing quite childish, but now, I couldn¡¯t help but want to buy it. Do you think I¡¯m childish too?"
Fu Qiyuan pulled the girl into his embrace, his heart brimming with surprise and excitement.
"I love your childishness, very much so."
Hearing this, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but let out a lightugh.
"You always go along with me like this, aren¡¯t you afraid that one day you might really spoil me rotten?"
Fu Qiyuan chuckled lowly, leaned in close to her, "Spoiling you rotten is my goal, and moreover, I just like indulging you."
Chapter 764 - 0753 is naturally excellent
Chapter 764: 0753 is naturally excellent
Su Ran¡¯s face flushed slightly as she lifted her eyes to look at the man. Seeing the coldness in his brows had disappeared, she felt a slight sense of relief inside and asked,
"Er Huo mentioned you were in a bad mood today. Did something happen?"
Fu Qiyuan paused for a moment, his eyes shing darkly for an instant before returning to normal.
"It¡¯s nothing, just ran into someone who doesn¡¯t know whether they¡¯reing or going."
"That type of person, just ignore them. No point in letting them affect your mood."
Fu Qiyuan moved closer to her again, "Then give me a kiss."
Su Ran¡¯s blush deepened, but how could she refuse such a request? She leaned in and kissed him on the lips.
"Does that make you feel a bit better?"
The light in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened, "Kiss me again, and I might feel even better."
Upon hearing this, Su Ran kissed him once more. However, before she could retreat, the man tightly sped her waist and deepened their kiss.
When the deep kiss ended, Fu Qiyuan touched her hair tenderly and said softly,
"Go rest in the lounge for a bit. I still have two documents to go through, and then we¡¯ll head home together."
Having shopped for so long, Su Ran was indeed tired and didn¡¯t reject the man¡¯s suggestion. She yawned and went to the rest area.
In the office.
Having been soothed by his wife, Fu Qiyuan was finally able to calmly deal with that email.
He sat in his office chair, staring at the "anonymous" email on hisputer screen.
The same bold white font on ck background, the few oversized words were irritating his eyes¡ª
[Fu Qiyuan, we will meet soon. Also, Xiao Ranran is mine!!]
There was no signature at the end, only a bright red Manzanita flower!
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes darkened, but his face remainedpletelyposed.
Just a wild peach blossom!
If it blooms, just nip it in the bud!
He closed the email and pressed the inte button on his desk.
Soon, Qin Feng¡¯s tense voice came from the other end of the call.
"President Fu."
"Come to my office."
"...Yes."
After a while, Qin Feng arrived in the office and stood nervously opposite Fu Qiyuan.
"President Fu."
The office was dead silent. Fu Qiyuan lifted his gaze and nced at him,
"Take this document to the nning department."
"Yes," Qin Feng exhaled in relief, reaching out both hands to take the document that Fu Qiyuan handed over.
Just then, Fu Qiyuan furrowed his brows, his gaze falling on the cuff of Qin Feng¡¯s shirt.
"Don¡¯t you normally wear cufflinks?"
Qin Feng, with his hands left hanging: "..."
Wasn¡¯t he supposed to deliver the documents to the nning department?
What did that have to do with whether or not he usually wore cufflinks?
President Fu¡¯s thought process today... Why was it so peculiar?
Qin Feng managed a rigid smile and dryly said,
"Those things don¡¯t really suit me."
Fu Qiyuan frowned, "As my Special Assistant, you should pay more attention to your appearance."
Qin Feng: "..."
President Fu, couldn¡¯t you act a bit more normal?
How was he not paying attention to his appearance?
He was clearly an elegant and handsome young man, so attractive that he couldn¡¯t stop admiring himself in the mirror night after night.
Who knows how many people in thepany secretly pined for him.
Taking a deep breath, Qin Feng replied, "Yes."
Whatever President Fu said was right. He would go buy them right after work.
Fu Qiyuan nodded in satisfaction, then added,
"How about I rmend a pair for you?"
Qin Feng stumbled slightly where he stood.
However, Fu Qiyuan did not pay any attention to his misstep, slightly lifting his wrist to reveal the gleaming diamond cufflinks on his shirt cuff.
"How about these?"
The corner of Qin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched and he forced a stiff smile,
"Of course, they are excellent."
Fu Qiyuan hooked the corner of his lips, "Hmm, thetest model from LG¡ªcloud, remember that."
"...Yes."
Qin Feng¡¯s lips twitched involuntarily, his gaze falling on the cufflinks adorning Fu Qiyuan¡¯s shirt.
LG?
A brand he had never heard of!
Even if it was thetest model, how could it possiblypare to the fine Obsidian cufflinks President Fu usually wore?
Whether it¡¯s price, fame, or craftsmanship, they are not on the same level.
But President Fu said so, there must be a reason behind it, he needed to pay attention to it.
Qin Feng took a deep breath, about to speak, when Fu Qiyuan¡¯s voice suddenly rose again.
"You haven¡¯t said yet, what¡¯s good about my cufflinks?"
Qin Feng: "..."
Has today¡¯s boss been swapped out with someone else?
How would he know what¡¯s good about them?
He hadn¡¯t even worn them; wasn¡¯t this making things difficult for him?
With a straight face, Qin Feng stated righteously:
"Everything¡¯s good about them, the style is novel, the design trendy, there¡¯s nothing better in the world."
Fu Qiyuan nodded his head in satisfaction at Qin Feng¡¯s answer.
"Hmm."
Qin Feng: "..."
This is too hard for him!
Someone please share the burden of today¡¯s inexplicably odd President Fu!
He really couldn¡¯t hold on much longer!
Just as this thought appeared, Qin Feng saw his wise and mighty boss again dial the internal line.
"...Brother, did you need me?"
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face was expressionless, "Come to my office."
"...Okay."
Two minutester, the door to Fu Qiyuan¡¯s office was once again cracked open, and from the sliver emerged a fuzzy head.
Fu Qixiu swept the office with a nce, but not seeing Su Ran¡¯s figure, he suddenly felt a "thump" in his heart.
Is his brother settling ounts after the fall?
"Get in here!"
The deep voice suddenly rang out, Fu Qixiu shuddered and instantly sprinted toward his brother.
"Brother, do you need me for something?"
Fu Qiyuan pointed to the stack of documents on his office desk, "Take these down for revisions, and have them in my office first thing tomorrow morning."
Huh?
Finally back to normal, and they are let off so easily...
Could it be that his sister-inw has sacrificed herself for them?
Fu Qixiu surveyed the office again, and seeing Su Ran¡¯s bag on the sofa, he became more convinced of this idea.
But, in just half an hour, could his brother be that fast?
"Do you have anything else?"
The cold voice suddenly resurfaced, and Fu Qixiu, looking up, met his brother¡¯s gaze.
"No, no..."
"Then why aren¡¯t you going?"
"Yes, yes!"
Fu Qixiu responded, about to pick up the documents from the desk when¡ª¡ª
"Wait a second."
Fu Qixiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, carefully observing Fu Qiyuan.
"What¡¯s wrong, Brother?"
Qin Feng stood aside, suddenly getting a bad feeling.
Sure enough.
The next second, Fu Qiyuan frowned slightly, pointing at the cufflinks on his brother¡¯s wrist.
"What brand are your cufflinks?"
Fu Qixiu: "..."
Qin Feng: "..."
Heh, right!
He just knew it.
Fu Qixiu,pletely confused, still replied:
"Cartier."
Fu Qiyuan nodded butmented, "They¡¯re not that great."
Fu Qixiu: "..."
Qin Feng: "..."
Even if they¡¯re not that great, Cartier is at least an international brand.
It¡¯s so much better than this unknown brand LG by who knows how many times.
President Fu, he¡¯s beyond help!
Fu Qixiu with a bewildered face, scratched his head, "But I¡¯ve always used this brand!"
Fu Qiyuan: "That¡¯s why your taste has always been not that great."
Fu Qixiu: "..."
That¡¯s just too much!
Chapter 765 - 0754 latest couple style
Chapter 765: 0754test couple style
This is not a personal attack!
Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t care what expression Fu Qixiu had at the moment and simply said:
"I can rmend a pair for you."
Fu Qixiu was still clueless, "What?"
"Cufflinks."
"Oh, sure! Which ones? Are they from Tiffany & Co, or Bvlgari?"
Fu Qiyuan: "LG¡ªcloud¡¯stest model."
Fu Qixiu was puzzled, "LG? I¡¯ve never heard of this brand?"
Hearing this, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s dark eyes swept over him coldly, "Are you questioning my taste?"
Fu Qixiu shook his head repeatedly, "I wouldn¡¯t dare!"
"Or do you think mine aren¡¯t as good as yours?"
Fu Qixiu¡¯s gaze fell on Fu Qiyuan¡¯s wrist, which sported a pair of very ordinary diamond cufflinks.
They certainly couldn¡¯tpare to his limited-edition Cartier pair.
But since when did his brother usually wear diamond cufflinks?
Why the sudden change today?
And to choose such an ordinary pair at that!
Fu Qixiu¡¯s eyes roved around, and without any regard, he definitely couldn¡¯t admit the truth.
"Hehehehehe... How could that be possible? How could my pairpare to yours, dear brother? Obviously, yours is better!"
Qin Feng: "..."
The Second Young Master¡¯s will to survive is on par with mine!
As if sensing something, Fu Qixiu and Qin Feng next to him inexplicably exchanged a look.
They instantly felt like they had found their organization!
Fu Qiyuan spoke again, "What about mine is better than yours?"
Fu Qixiu exchanged another look with Qin Feng.
"Everything is better, dear brother, your¡¯s is the world¡¯s number one."
Qin Feng nodded in agreement. The Second Young Master is right!
Fu Qiyuan was satisfied and waved his hand, "Hmm, get back to work!"
The two of them felt relieved, scooping up their files and rushing toward the door.
Midway, Fu Qixiu seemed to remember something and suddenly stopped in his tracks.
"Right, brother, mom called today saying she¡¯ll be back in a couple of days and asked us to visit the old house."
Fu Qiyuan paused in his movements, his profound eyes inscrutable.
"Hmm."
Fu Qixiu hurried out of the office, and outside the office,
he and Qin Feng got cozily together on one side, tossing aside their files to crouch in a corner, pulling out their phones to search and whisper about the cufflinks Fu Qiyuan had just rmended to them.
"There has to be something special about them for my brother to personally rmend them to us."
"Second Young Master, do you think so too?"
"Mmm-hmm, my brother definitely wouldn¡¯t do this on a whim. Ah, found it, found it!"
Qin Feng immediately leaned in, asking curiously, "Is it famous?"
"Er, a brand-new brand?"
"A brand-new brand? That must be worth a fortune, right?"
Fu Qixiu shook his head, "Just a few hundred thousand."
Now, Qin Feng was unsettled.
"A few hundred thousand? That¡¯s nothingpared to President Fu¡¯s previous ones. But judging from President Fu¡¯s demeanor just now, it seems like he really likes it."
Fu Qixiu nodded repeatedly, "So it must be something special... Uh..."
His voice suddenly stopped!
The next second, his phone "plop" hit the ground.
Qin Feng was startled. Just as he was about to speak, Fu Qixiu suddenly covered his eyes with his hand and wailed heartbreakingly¡ª
"Holy shit!! My poor eyes!! I knew it!!!!"
Qin Feng looked on anxiously, "What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong, Second Young Master?"
Fu Qixiu clutched his chest, "Do you know what model my brother rmended to us?"
"What model?"
Fu Qixiu gritted his teeth and pronounced each word:
"The,test, couple¡¯s, model!!!"
Qin Feng: "..."
What?
Thetest couple¡¯s model???
After a long while, the two of them recovered from the shock, swallowed hard, and looked at each other.
"So, the cufflinks were given to President Fu by Miss Xiao Ran?"
Fu Qixiu¡¯s face was streaming with tears, "Definitely! Damn it, I¡¯m rendered speechless. These two disy their affection in an increasingly inhuman way. I¡¯ve seen people unting their love, but I¡¯ve never seen them trick a dog into it before force-feeding it! Do they even let other people live?"
"..."
"..."
Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of his lips, Second Young Master¡¯s description...
Was simply too apt!
Rmending couple¡¯s cufflinks to these two singles, Miss Xiao Ran and President Fu...
Was simply too inhumane!
-
Su Ran hadn¡¯t slept for long as it was soon closing time when she dozed off.
When she woke up, less than an hour had passed.
She tidied up a bit, then opened the door and walked out of the rest room.
Directly opposite the rest room, Fu Qiyuan was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, holding a phone and clearly making a call.
"Alright, I¡¯ll bring her back, don¡¯t scare her!"
"Besides, we have our own ns."
After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone, turned around, and saw the girl who had just walked out of the rest room.
"Awake?"
Su Ran nodded, "Mhm, have you finished your work?"
"Finished."
"Then let¡¯s go home!"
"Alright."
On the way back, Qin Feng frequently nced through the rearview mirror at the two people in the back seat.
To be precise, at the cufflinks on Fu Qiyuan¡¯s wrist and the earrings on Su Ran¡¯s earlobes.
Both of them were sensitive people, how could they not notice his gaze?
"What¡¯s the matter, Assistant Qin? Is there something on our faces?"
Qin Feng grinned and said with a smile, "No, it¡¯s just that Miss Xiao Ran and President Fu seem especially different today."
Su Ran was puzzled, "What¡¯s different?"
Qin Feng: "Exceptionally well-matched!"
Su Ran: "..."
She looked at Fu Qiyuan with a speechless expression: Was Assistant Qin sick?
Fu Qiyuan just curved his lips into a faint smile, ncing at Qin Feng, and said lightly:
"Double this month¡¯s sry."
Qin Feng was overjoyed, "Thank you, President Fu, I¡¯ll continue to strive harder."
Fu Qiyuan: "Mhm."
Su Ran: "..."
Had something happened that she didn¡¯t know about?
Upon returning to tinum Lanting, Aunt Sun and the others had already prepared dinner.
Su Ran and Fu Qiyuan first went back to their room to freshen up, and then went down to the dining room in session.
On the vast dining table, it was just the two of them.
The man sat beside her, asionally adding food to her bowl.
Compared to the Fu family¡¯s old mansion¡¯s dining mode, she preferred this one.
Cozy and warm, it felt more like home.
In the middle of the meal, Fu Qiyuan suddenly spoke.
"Mom will be returning in these next few days, she called today saying she¡¯ll first make a trip to the old mansion, thene over here."
Fu Qiyuan turned his head to look at Su Ran, seeking her opinion.
"Do you want to go to the old mansion to see her? Or wait for her toe here?"
Su Ran¡¯s hand holding the chopsticks paused slightly, and her grip tightened a bit.
"...to the old mansion."
As a junior, it was the proper thing to do.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep eyes fell on her slightly stiff hand, and he reached out to hold her hand and gently squeezed it.
"Nervous?"
Su Ran took a deep breath, "Meeting the parents as the ugly bride, what do you think?"
Fu Qiyuanughed, took her chin, and turned her face toward himself, appraising her seriously.
"You¡¯re beautiful as a flower, where is the ugliness?"
The man¡¯s teasing words eased Su Ran¡¯s tension a bit, and a faint smile also hooked on her lips.
Seeing this, Fu Qiyuan rubbed her head, soothingly:
"Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got this."
Su Ran nodded and took another deep breath, "Okay."
Chapter 766: If you care about me, that鈥檚 enough.
Chapter 766: If you care about me, that¡¯s enough.
Although she said she wasn¡¯t worried, when night came, Su Ran sat up in bed, unable to fall asleep.
One of the top ten unsolvable problems of all time, the mother-inw rtionship!
If she couldn¡¯t get along with her mother-inw in the future, it would be extremely tough for Fu Qiyuan, caught in the middle.
Moreover, mothers-inw from wealthy families like this love nothing more than giving their daughters-inw a hard time.
Old Master Fu looked down on her, thinking that in every way she wouldn¡¯t be a help to Fu Qiyuan but would instead hold him back.
This stubborn belief wasn¡¯t targeted at her, Su Ran as a person, but at Su Ran from a less prestigious background.
In other words, the old man would have the same opinion about anyone from a background that wasn¡¯t up to par.
But if Fu Qiyuan¡¯s mother looked down on her, it would be trouble.
Suddenly, an image shed through Su Ran¡¯s mind.
In a high-end coffee shop, a beautiful woman with extraordinary poise sat across from her.
Without a word, she pulled out a check from her bag.
"Here¡¯s five million, leave my son."
Su Ran sat at the head of the bed, biting her index finger, deeply pondering what she would do if such a thing really happened.
Should she take the check, take the check, or take the check?
What Fu Qiyuan saw when he returned from the study to the bedroom was exactly this scene.
The girl sat with her legs bent at the corner of the bed, her hands on her knees, gently biting her right index finger, her delicate and beautiful face marked by a rare tension and struggle.
Her usually bright and mboyant eyebrows were now slightly furrowed, a look of great distress on her face.
Fu Qiyuan raised his eyebrows slightly; having known her for so long, whether facingpany decisions or standing on the global stage,
He had never seen a trace of nervousness or fear on her face until now, this was the first time he encountered such an anxious appearance from her.
"What are you thinking about?"
His low voice slowly resonated, and without hesitation, she blurted out.
"Your mom."
"..."
"..."
The bedroom became somewhat quiet for a moment.
Realizing what she said, Su Ran: "..."
Uh...
Didn¡¯t thatment sound a bit like she was cursing someone?
She looked up and noticed the man standing at the foot of the bed looking at her helplessly.
Su Ran scratched her head awkwardly and switched to a more normal-sounding exnation.
"Thinking about your mother... "
Seeing the usually confident girl be so nervous at the mention of meeting his mother, a soft, warm hue appeared on Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face.
"What do you want with her?"
Hearing his words, Su Ran quickly scurried in front of him, resting her hands on the bed, looking up and asking with curiosity:
"What kind of girls does your mother like?"
"Is she easy to get along with? Or is she very strict?"
"Would she directly hand me a check and ask me to leave you?"
"If she did give a check, how much would it be?"
...
Fu Qiyuan: "..."
Is she really nervous?
He felt like, she was actually excited!
Seeing him not responding, Su Ran was somewhat anxious.
"Hey, answer me!"
Fu Qiyuan, feeling helpless, "Do you care about her that much?"
"She¡¯s your mother, of course I care," she replied.
Fu Qiyuan smiled, "You don¡¯t need to worry about her, just care about me and that will be enough."
Su Ran choked up slightly.
Wasn¡¯t she trying to leave a good impression on the other person?
Seeing her looking all pitiful, Fu Qiyuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and softly ruffled her hair.
"You don¡¯t need to think so much, we haven¡¯t even met the person yet. Overthinking will only make you anxious, just be yourself!"
Su Ran tugged at her lips, only able to nod helplessly.
Indeed, thinking too much now was of no use.
Fu Qiyuan flipped open one side of the nket andy down on the bed, holding the girl in his arms.
The bedroom was so quiet that they could hear each other¡¯s breathing.
After a long while.
A fuzzy head peeked out from under the thin quilt, and a muffled voice filled the bedroom.
"Ah Yuan, do you think your mother will like me?"
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s heart meltedpletely, and he touched her head and kissed her forehead.
"She will."
-
The next day.
Not having received the answer she wanted from Fu Qiyuan, Su Ran felt uneasy all day long.
Even when she tried to distract herself, it seemed beyond her strength.
She spent the day in a daze and, after work, was joined by an additional Fu Qixiu, as the three of them returned to the old Fu family mansion.
At the dining table, besides the three of them and Old Master Fu, there was Fu Yizhi present today.
As soon as Fu Yizhi saw Su Ran, she did not stop chattering.
"Sister Su, you are truly amazing, you have no idea how popr Queen is right now."
"Everyone around me loves the designs from Queen. Sadly, the haute couture is now impossible to buy. Fortunately, I had already taken advantage of our rtionship and secured some; my friends all told me to thank you properly."
"Sister Su, when is Queenunching new products?"
Su Ran smiled, "Next month."
Upon hearing this, Fu Yizhi¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, "Really? Then I must make a reservation in advance, otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to get it again."
Old Master Fu listened to the conversation between the two throughout, casting an approving nce toward Su Ran.
At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat emotional.
After all, Qianran International was now considered a partner of the Fu family, chosen by Fu Qiyuan after breaking off the partnership with the Chu family for this new brand.
As a business partner, he naturally did some research and investigation.
After his inquiries, he couldn¡¯t help admiring her tactics and ability, especially with Queen¡¯sunch, which had taken the entire inte by storm.
In the past few days, he had heard discussions about the brand everywhere he went, even the household servants were all talking about Queen.
ording to recent sales statistics, Queen had set a new record in global fashion brand sales, overshadowing many international brands around the world.
Without a doubt, Global Mall had be the biggest winner.
He had thought she was recklessly exploiting her rtionship with Qi Yuan, but now it appeared she was truly deserving of respect.
Except for her family background, which wasn¡¯t particrly impressive, there seemed to be nothing else one could fault in this woman.
It¡¯s just her status... What a pity!
Fu Yizhi was still babbling when Old Master Fu couldn¡¯t help but cough lightly twice.
Instantly, all eyes at the table turned towards him.
He nced at Su Ran and then said:
"Qi Yuan, your mother will be back the day after tomorrow, and then, it¡¯s Madam Chu¡¯s birthday..."
The old master paused for a moment before turning to the two brothers.
"Come to my studyter."
Su Ran¡¯s hand holding the chopsticks hesitated slightly.
The day after tomorrow...ing back?
Madam Chu¡¯s... birthday?
Chu Xiyao¡¯s mother?
Fu Qiyuan immediately noticed Su Ran¡¯s change in demeanor and looked displeasedly at Old Master Fu.
At that moment, there was a "tter" as the chopsticks fell from Fu Yizhi¡¯s hand onto the table.
Su Ran looked up to see her awkwardly swallow, her pure and fair face twitching twice, turning somewhat pale.
"Great-aunt ising back the day after tomorrow?"
Seeing this, Su Ran felt a chill in her heart.
What¡¯s going on?
Why would Yizhi react like this to the mention of Qi Yuan¡¯s mother?
Chapter 767 - 0756 What about me?
Chapter 767: 0756 What about me?
"Is she... very terrifying?"
For a moment, Su Ran¡¯s slightly settled heart instantly leaped again.
The scene of "bouncing a check" surged into her mind once more.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s mother wouldn¡¯t really hand her a check for five million, would she?
-
After dinner, Old Master Fu called Fu Qiyuan and Fu Qixiu into the study. Seeing this, Fu Yizhi secretly heaved a sigh of relief.
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but find her reaction a bit funny.
"What¡¯s the matter?"
Fu Yizhi shook her head, affectionately linking arms with Su Ran.
"Sister Su, do you have any ns for tomorrow?"
Su Ran thought for a moment, "Tomorrow? I don¡¯t think I have any ns, why?"
Fu Yizhi rubbed her arm coquettishly, her face pleading:
"Nothing... it¡¯s just so boring at home, shall we go shopping together tomorrow?"
Seeing the pitiful look in the young girl¡¯s eyes, Su Ran felt her heart soften.
"You¡¯re bored? Don¡¯t you have a lot of friends?"
Fu Yizhi murmured, "But I want to go shopping with Sister Su, pretty please? Will you, will you?"
Su Ran felt somewhat dizzy from her shaking and said helplessly, "Alright."
Fu Yizhi with an air of disbelieving joy, "Really... really?"
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, "Of course."
Fu Yizhi let out a howl and gave Su Ran a bear hug.
"Sister Su, you¡¯re really the best, uh, but... that..."
"What?"
"I have a friend, can I invite her to join us tomorrow?"
Su Ran nodded indifferently, "Sure!"
Fu Yizhi smiled sweetly, "Thank you, Sister Su."
Looking at the pure and cute young girl in front of her, the corners of Su Ran¡¯s lips curved upward ever so slightly.
Momentster, she hesitated before looking at Fu Yizhi and asking softly:
"Yizhi, what kind of person is your aunt?"
The smile on Fu Yizhi¡¯s face stiffened for a moment as she swallowed.
"My aunt... she¡¯s quite nice!"
Su Ran was speechless, your facial expression doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s ¡¯quite nice.¡¯
"Then why... do you react like this? Are you very afraid of her?"
Fu Yizhi¡¯s expression became slightly anxious, "Not really, it¡¯s just... you must know our rtionship with my aunt, she... doesn¡¯t smile much and looks somewhat stern. Whenever I see her, I¡¯m always reminded of the head teacher at our school, so..."
Su Ran nodded thoughtfully; the fathers of Fu Yizhi, Fu Qiyuan, and Fu Qixiu were not born of the same mother.
Being born into a top-tier family like the Fus, even full brothers could not be entirely harmonious.
Let alone half-brothers!
Stern?
So, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s mother is a very stern person?
Fu Yizhi looked at Su Ran with some sympathy, "Sister Su, in the future... well, my aunt is really nice, don¡¯t worry..."
"..." Su Ran¡¯s lips twitched involuntarily.
She wasn¡¯t worried, but now seeing you like this, it¡¯s impossible not to be.
Just how stern was Fu Qiyuan¡¯s mother? So much that even Fu Yizhi¡¯s voice trembled when mentioning her?
"Sister Su, um, I¡¯m going to head back now, okay? I¡¯lle to find you tomorrow morning; you should rest early too, good night!"
Having said that, she hurriedly left.
Su Ran: "..."
What kind of ferocious beast was Fu Qiyuan¡¯s mother?
Why did it seem that in the Fu family, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s mother was even more dreadful than Old Master Fu?
As the sky gradually darkened, Su Ran leaned on the sofa, her expression somewhat somber as she pondered.
Even when Fu Qiyuan returned, she didn¡¯t notice.
Seeing this, the man sat down beside her somewhat helplessly.
Familiar scents slowly filled her nostrils, and only then did an oblivious Su Rane back to her senses.
"You¡¯re back?"
Fu Qiyuan looked at her and countered, "What are you thinking about? You look so lost in thought."
At that, Su Ran slightly lowered her eyes, then looked at the man seriously again.
"Fu Qiyuan, tell me honestly, is your mother, like, really scary?"
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, watching her struggle with this question over and over, and couldn¡¯t help but let out a light sigh.
"Who told you that?"
Su Ran didn¡¯t hesitate, "Yizhi, of course."
Fu Qiyuan felt a bit amused inside, "Oh? And what exactly did she tell you?"
Su Ran blinked her eyes and repeated the conversation between the two to the man.
After listening, Fu Qiyuan nced at her annoyedly.
"Getting a child to spill the beans, how aplished."
Su Ran touched her nose sheepishly, "Well, it¡¯s your fault for not telling me."
And besides, Yizhi is hardly a child; where do you find kids in their twenties?
She¡¯s clearly a cute little lolita.
Fu Qiyuan helplessly knocked on her head and said:
"You even believe her words, always scaring yourself."
Su Ran looked up at him, "Is it not true?"
Fu Qiyuan: "Does Yizhi not wear that expression for everyone she meets?"
Su Ran thought about it and felt that he made sense.
"Then tell me honestly, what kind of person is your mother? Is she really that strict?"
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression was serene as he softly spoke two words ¡ª
"Depends."
Su Ran was confused, "Depends? What does that mean?"
Fu Qiyuan: "Just the literal meaning."
Su Ran: "..."
The literal meaning, what does that mean?
Does it mean that her future mother-inw is indeed very difficult to get along with?
-
The next morning, Su Ran and Fu Qiyuan got up early.
Old Master Fu had an early breakfast and was not in the dining room at the moment.
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief; she was somewhat d not to share a table with the old master.
The dining table rules, moreplicated than those of royalty, were really more than she could bear and seriously affected her appetite.
Just as the two finished breakfast, the old master returned from his morning walk.
Upon returning, he saw Fu Qiyuan holding Su Ran¡¯s hand as they walked out of the dining room.
The couple greeted the old master, only to be met with his haughty cold huff.
Su Ran wasn¡¯t bothered, and Fu Qiyuan cared even less. He tilted his head to look at the girl and said:
"What do you want to do today? Shall I take you out for a stroll?"
Looking into the man¡¯s eyes, Su Ran blinked and said weakly:
"Um... I¡¯ve already made ns with Yizhi to go shopping."
After speaking, Su Ran waited for the man¡¯s reaction to explode, only to find that he remained silent for a long time.
On looking up, she indeed found the man with a darkened face.
Su Ran felt a bit short of breath, "Well... I made ns with Yizhi first, and you didn¡¯t say anything."
Fu Qiyuan looked at her expressionlessly, "What about me then?"
Seeing the man¡¯s aggrieved expression as if he¡¯d been abandoned, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help wanting tough.
"Work? Earn money?"
Fu Qiyuan pursed his lips and said nothing.
A wistful air permeated the entire yard.
Fu Qixiu strolled over with his hands in his pockets, and upon seeing the subtle tension between the two, he couldn¡¯t help but make a cheeky remark.
"What¡¯s up, bro? That wistful look on your face, got abandoned by sister-inw?"
Su Ran: "..."
Chapter 768: You deserve it
Chapter 768: You deserve it
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes, cold and sharp as a knife, shot towards him, frightening Fu Qixiu to immediately shrink his neck.
The expression on his face became even more aggrieved as he weakly said,
"It was sister-inw who abandoned you, not someone else. Why are you being so fierce?"
Fu Qiyuan did not say a second word; he just rolled up his sleeves and walked towards his younger brother.
Seeing this, Fu Qixiu immediately scurried away protecting his head.
"Brother, brother... please calm down. Even if sister-inw doesn¡¯t want you, I won¡¯t abandon you; you can rest assured... I am your most beloved little bro... ah ow ow ow..."
"Bro, lighten up... lighten up... it hurts!!"
"Sister-inw, save me!"
Finally, Fu Qixiu hurriedly ran behind Su Ran, grabbing her arm and pitifully seeking rescue.
In an instant, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face turned thoroughly dark, and he approached with a stride as chilling as a cold breeze.
Just as his fist was about toe down again, Su Ran reached out and urately caught his wrist.
"Enough, Ah Yuan, let him off this time!"
Fu Qiyuan stopped his motion, nced at the hand Su Ran had on his wrist, and surprise flickered through his deep, dark eyes.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes shed, but she did not let go of his hand.
Taking the opportunity, Fu Qixiu quickly jumped to the side.
Fu Qiyuan swept his cold gaze over him before finally turning to Su Ran, his tone carrying a hint of reproach.
"Do you pity him?"
Su Ran: "I pity your hand."
She spoke while carefully holding the man¡¯s right hand, examining it seriously, then continued,
"Force is mutual. When you hit him, don¡¯t you also feel pain? Does your hand hurt from hitting?"
Upon hearing this, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s injured expression immediately vanished, and he "hmm"ed seriously.
Fu Qixiu, whose dog eyes were blinded by the sh: "..."
And Old Master Fu, who was dumbfounded: "..."
Fu Qixiu, covering his heart riddled with thousands of holes, let out the roar of a victim¡ª
"Damn it, sister-inw, your partiality knows no bounds. I¡¯m the one who got hurt, yet you pity the hand my brother used to be violent with me! Is there no justice left?!"
Su Ran nced at him dismissively, "You deserve it!"
Fu Qixiu: "..."
Fu Qixiu, who felt as if he¡¯d been struck by numerous arrows, almost died from spitting blood!
He quickly sidled up to Old Master Fu, "Grandpa! You have to do something about them! Can you really bear to watch them treat your beloved grandson like this?"
Old Master Fu looked at him with disdain, "You deserve it!"
Fu Qixiu, betrayed by his own grandfather: "..."
He really must not be his biological grandchild.
He decided to apply for a paternity test.
When Chu Xiyao arrived at the Fu family¡¯s house, this was the scene she walked in on.
Her eyes inadvertently swept over Su Ran, and then she greeted everyone with a smile.
"Grandpa, Qiyuan, sister-inw, Qixiu... did Qiyuan hit you again?"
"What¡¯s it to you?!"
Fu Qixiu, who was never serious around family, didn¡¯t mean he was willing to let an outsider see him made fun of.
Chu Xiyao stood rooted to the spot, awkward and at a loss for words from the unexpected cold rebuff.
The atmosphere in the yard became somewhat strange for a moment.
Old Master Fu looked at Chu Xiyao¡¯s flustered appearance and said coldly,
"Xiyao is concerned about you out of the goodness of her heart. What kind of attitude is that?!"
"Thank her for her concern, but I really don¡¯t need it!"
Hearing this, Old Master Fu grew even more grim, about to be angry, when Chu Xiyao timely interjected,
"It¡¯s alright, Grandpa. Qixiu might just be in a bad mood. I won¡¯t take it to heart."
Fu Qixiu scoffed and bounced over to Su Ran, putting on a coquettishly pleasing expression.
"Sister-inw, sister-inw, are you going on a date with my brother? I want toe too, I want toe too."
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but pat his canine head, "Stop fooling around."
The difference in treatment was so evident that everyone present felt embarrassed for Chu Xiyao.
Chu Xiyao kept a light smile on her face, but the hand hanging by her side was quietly clenched into a fist.
"By the way, Xiyao, do you have any particr reason foring to the Fu family at this time?"
Old Master Fu¡¯s words also served as an opportunity for Chu Xiyao to save face.
Chu Xiyao certainly wouldn¡¯t miss it and smiled, saying:
"I am here to deliver an invitation. In a couple of days, it will be my mother¡¯s birthday, and I would be honored to have Grandfather as well as Qi Yuan and Qi Xiu grace the asion with their presence."
Old Master Fu nodded, very pleased with Chu Xiyao¡¯s gesture.
"You¡¯re considerate."
Chu Xiyao smiled and turned to look at Su Ran, then pulled out another red, foil-stamped invitation from her bag and handed it to her.
"Sister-inw, pleasee along when the timees!"
For all of Chu Xiyao¡¯s subtle moves, Su Ran found them somewhat amusing.
Although her rtionship with Fu Qiyuan hadn¡¯t been fully disclosed, most people in their circle were aware that she was Fu Qiyuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e.
Chu Xiyao called her sister-inw on the surface but also sent her a separate invitation.
Was this to show her importance, or was it meant to convey something else?
"If the Chu family doesn¡¯t understand the most basic social etiquette, then there¡¯s no need to hold a banquet at all."
Fu Qiyuan nced at Chu Xiyao indifferently and replied coldly.
Chu Xiyao felt a shock in her heart and a sh of panic crossed her face.
"Qi Yuan, I..."
"Why get mad when someone kindly sends me an invitation?"
Su Ran looked up at Fu Qiyuan, and the hand holding his wrist gently scratched the palm of his hand.
Then she turned back to Chu Xiyao, taking the invitation from her hands with an apologetic face, saying:
"I¡¯m sorry, Miss Chu, Ah Yuan is in a bad mood today, don¡¯t take it personally."
Chu Xiyao¡¯s expression stiffened slightly, and she lowered her gaze slightly.
"No, I won¡¯t."
Su Ran nodded, then opened the invitation to look at it, "Miss Chu, you¡¯re thoughtful. I will definitely attend Madam Chu¡¯s birthday party."
Chu Xiyao smiled, "It¡¯s just a regr party; sister-inw shouldn¡¯t worry too much about it."
Su Ran raised an eyebrow and silentlyughed.
Having said that, Chu Xiyao¡¯s gaze once again fell on Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face, her eyes shimmering slightly.
"Qi Yuan, isn¡¯t your aunting back tomorrow? I¡¯ve already told her that I¡¯d pick her up that day."
Fu Qiyuan remained expressionless; he was not very talkative outside his home. Hearing what Chu Xiyao said, he didn¡¯t utter a word.
Instead, Old Master Fu gave him a look and took over the conversation from Chu Xiyao.
"Your aunt has always liked you the most. She¡¯ll be very happy to know that you¡¯reing to pick her up."
Chu Xiyao gave Su Ran a covert nce and said with a smile:
"I am very fond of my aunt too, and besides, she¡¯sing back specifically for my mother¡¯s birthday party. As the younger generation, it¡¯s my duty to do so."
"Xiyao is truly a dutiful child."
Old Master Fu and Chu Xiyao enjoyed a pleasant exchange, while Fu Qiyuan, Su Ran, and Fu Qixiu remained silent.
As time passed, the atmosphere started to be profoundly awkward.
A wave of invisible sarcasm permeated the air.
Chu Xiyao suddenly bit her lip, feeling a surge of frustration and resentment.
Fu Yizhi came looking for Su Ran with a woman in tow, appearing slightly surprised by the crowd in the courtyard.
Su Ran¡¯s gaze immediately fell upon the woman standing beside Fu Yizhi.
More precisely, on the clothes she was wearing.
A light blue cheongsam with a ¡¯Lotus Pond Moonlight¡¯ pattern, much more conservativepared to themon cheongsam.
Chapter 769 - 0758 Step one, lift your head and puff out your chest
Chapter 769: 0758 Step one, lift your head and puff out your chest
But the lotus flowers on the cheongsam were lifelike, and the woman had an elegant aura about her, with fair skin and a beautiful neck revealed at the cor, as if the garment had been tailor-made for her.
Su Ran was dazzled at first sight.
Her gaze gradually moved upward until it reached the woman¡¯s face, and, uh...
Braids and ck-rimmed sses?
Those essories halved the ssical literary charm she emanated.
What a waste of natural beauty!
"Yizhi, Shuyun."
Seeing the two of them, Chu Xiyao was the first to greet them.
However, when she looked at the woman beside Fu Yizhi, a hint of disgust shed through her eyes.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow. Shuyun?
Even the name was so poetically graceful.
Fu Yizhi, holding the woman¡¯s hand, stepped forward and greeted everyone.
"Grandfather, Big Brother, Second Brother, Sister Chu."
"Old Master Fu, Big Brother Fu, Second Brother Fu, Miss Chu."
She greeted everyone and was directly pulled by Fu Yizhi over to Su Ran.
"Sister Su, we¡¯re here. This is the friend I told you about, Nan Shuyun."
"Shuyun, this is my future sister-inw Su Ran, the renowned R on the international stage."
Fu Yizhi introduced her with her chin up, beaming with pride.
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, her gaze resting on Nan Shuyun.
Nan Shuyun¡¯s eyes lingered on Su Ran¡¯s face for a few seconds before quickly shifting away.
"...Hello."
"...Hello."
Fu Yizhi was beaming with joy, holding Su Ran with one hand and Nan Shuyun with the other, ready to walk towards the door.
"Sister Su, let¡¯s hurry up and go!"
However, as soon as she took a step, her feet were immobilized.
Turning her head, she saw Fu Qiyuan holding Su Ran¡¯s other arm, ring at her with a dark look that spelled out a warning.
Fu Yizhi swallowed hard, "Big... Big Brother."
Fu Qiyuan looked at her and coldly stated, "She¡¯s mine."
"Pfft¡ª"
"Cough¡ª"
The vast courtyard fell into dead silence!
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face turned somewhat ugly, but she forced a smile.
Fu Qixiu couldn¡¯t care less, covering his stomach and bursting intoughter.
"Hahaha... Bro, what¡¯s with that ¡¯my wife is about to elope¡¯ look? Yizhi is a woman, you know?"
Su Ran was also torn betweenughter and crying. She looked at the man helplessly and said,
"I¡¯m just going out for a shopping trip, I¡¯ll be back soon."
Fu Qiyuan was expressionless, "I¡¯ll go with you."
Fu Yizhi stared at him in shock, "Big Brother...you¡¯re going too?"
Fu Qiyuan nced at her indifferently, "Is that a problem?"
Fu Yizhi¡¯s face fell, "No... no problem!"
Old Master Fu watched Fu Qiyuan¡¯s protective behavior and couldn¡¯t help but frown.
"What are you doing following a woman shopping? She¡¯s just going out for a bit. How long can they be apart? Isn¡¯t this nonsense?"
Su Ran fixed her eyes on Old Master Fu for a few seconds.
Old Master Fu red at her and then barked angrily:
"What are you looking at? Isn¡¯t what I said correct? If you stick so close, how can he work and earn money?"
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, taking Fu Qiyuan¡¯s hand in a reverse grip, and said with a smile,
"Grandfather is right, you have to earn money for me to spend. It¡¯s just shopping, I can go by myself."
Upon hearing this, Old Master Fu choked without a word.
Was that what he meant?
A hint of amusement crossed Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes, and he did not insist further.
"Alright."
Su Ran nodded, then turned to Fu Qixiu standing nearby.
"You stay with your brother."
Fu Qixiu instantly bristled, "Why should I?"
Su Ran said coldly, "Because I¡¯m not avable."
Fu Qixiu: "..."
Why is it always him who gets hurt?
After Su Ran and herpanions left, Fu Qiyuan also departed with Fu Qixiu.
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face looked somewhat unpleasant as she took out her phone and dialed a number.
All the way, Nan Shuyun kept her head slightly lowered, and when she made eye contact with Su Ran, she involuntarily lowered it even further.
Su Ran frowned slightly and sized up Nan Shuyun next to her. When Shuyun¡¯s gaze fell on her for the nth time, Su Ran stopped walking.
Fu Yizhi also stopped, looking at Su Ran with a puzzled face.
"What¡¯s wrong, Sister Su?"
Su Ran lightly raised her eyebrows and walked emotionlessly towards Nan Shuyun.
Feeling a powerful aura approaching, Nan Shuyun hunched her shoulders and took two steps back.
Su Ran¡¯s brow twitched slightly, and suddenly she reached out and hooked up Shuyun¡¯s chin.
Nan Shuyun¡¯s eyes widened like a frightened deer.
Su Ran¡¯s lips curled slightly as she looked directly into Shuyun¡¯s eyes.
"Are you afraid of me?"
"No... No."
Nan Shuyun, obviously startled, spoke in a voice as faint as a mosquito¡¯s.
"Then do you dislike me?"
Nan Shuyun¡¯s body stiffened even more as she looked at Su Ran in terror, then shook her head frantically.
"No... No, how could that be possible..."
Fu Yizhi, standing by their side, became somewhat anxious, "Sister Su, how could Shuyun possibly dislike you? She, just like me, is one of your loyal fans."
Su Ran¡¯s lips curled up as she peered into Nan Shuyun¡¯s exceptionally beautiful eyes, teasingly saying:
"Oh? You like me? Or is it my work that you like?"
Nan Shuyun¡¯s face was bare of makeup, her skin white and tender. Hearing Su Ran¡¯s words, her face turned red in an instant.
Her non-aggressive eyes were filled with tenderness, elegance, and a dash of appropriately coy shyness.
"I... I like both."
Su Ran chuckled softly, her delicate eyebrows proudly expressive.
"But more than liking me, you aspire to be someone like me, is that right?"
Su Ran pointed towards her eyes, looking straight at her.
"Your eyes, they reflect yearning."
Nan Shuyun¡¯s eyes flickered, sparkling with an array of colors. After a moment, she lowered her gaze and forced out a bitter smile.
"I know it¡¯s impossible, all just my foolish fantasy..."
Su Ran looked down at her from above, her bright face adorned with a smile.
"If you doubt yourself deep down, then it indeed is impossible."
Su Ran said, letting go of her chin, and then lightly patted her on the back, coolly saying:
"If you want to be someone like me, the first step is to hold your head high and puff out your chest."
The three continued to walk forward, Su Ran¡¯s gaze falling on the Cheongsam Shuyun was wearing.
"Your dress is very beautiful."
Fu Yizhi, hugging Su Ran¡¯s arm, said cheerfully:
"Sister Su, Shuyun made this dress herself."
Su Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed ever so slightly, examining it closely.
"Did you also draw the pattern yourself?"
Nan Shuyun took a half step back, meeting Su Ran¡¯s eyes, forcefully resisting the urge to look down.
"Mhm."
Su Ran¡¯s lips curled with interest, a glint flickering in her eyes, "Show me sometime."
"What?"
"Your designs."
-
The three of them went directly to the shopping mall closest to the old house.
Compared to Fu Yizhi¡¯s cheerfulness and Su Ran¡¯s nonchnce, Nan Shuyun seemed somewhat constrained.
The shopping mall was bustling with peopleing and going.
Su Ran kept the two within a safe zone, walking on the outermost side herself.
Seeing this, Nan Shuyun felt a warmth in her heart, while Fu Yizhi¡¯s little heart thump-thumped uncontrobly.
Invisible flirtation, most fatal!
Who needs a boyfriend?
Where can you find one who¡¯s as considerate, tender, and attentive as Sister Su?
Too bad, she belongs to Big Brother Fu!
Chapter 770 - 0759 Unless you want to oppose my Fu family
Chapter 770: 0759 Unless you want to oppose my Fu family
The three of them strolled around aimlessly, not particrly looking to buy anything.
And for women, the usual shopping sprees involve clothes, jewelry, purses, and cosmetics.
Being in the fashion brand business herself, Su Ran naturally wanted topare and contrast different elements of clothing design.
Nan Shuyun shared this interest, so among the three, it was only Fu Yizhi who seemed to be there purely for the shopping experience.
Su Ran and Nan Shuyun, on the other hand, seemed more like they were there to conduct research and learn.
As they wandered, Su Ran¡¯s peripheral vision caught a glimpse of a store across the way that was decorated with a traditional Chinese ir.
She paused slightly, lost in thought.
Seeing this, Fu Yizhi and Nan Shuyun also halted, following her gaze.
"That store belongs to the Chu family,"
Nan Shuyun said to Su Ran in a soft, low voice after giving her a nce.
"How do you know?"
Her face flushed crimson, and she seemed flustered.
In that moment, Fu Yizhi started to exin, "Shuyun¡¯s dream is to one day have her own clothing designs featured in a storefront at a mall. Since the Chu family has its own brand, so..."
Su Ran turned to look at her, "Were your designs rejected by Chu Xiyao?"
Nan Shuyun nodded and said softly, "The Chu family¡¯s brand has ties with Country A, focusing on high-end fashion. Traditional styles like the Cheongsam just don¡¯t catch the eye of the internationalmunity..."
They don¡¯t catch the eye of the internationalmunity?
Su Ran scoffed and led the others straight into the store.
While this mall might not be as expensive as global marketces, it still was a gathering ce for high-end luxury brands.
It was clear that a lot of money had been spent on decorating the store, whichmunicated luxury and high-ss from inside out.
Shuyun was right, the Chu family¡¯s brand followed international fashion trends, and it wasn¡¯t at all rted to traditional Chinese elements.
Yet ironically, the store was entirely designed with a Chinese theme in mind, from the wicker chairs to the floral screens and antique vase ornaments.
Starting a few years ago, a wave of poprity for traditional Chinese culture began to slowly rise domestically, especially amongst the younger generation.
It seemed that the Chu family wanted to ride this wave of poprity.
However,bining two severely divergent elements gave off an unsettling, mismatched vibe.
"Yizhi, Shuyun, do you see anything you like?"
Fu Yizhi nodded, while Nan Shuyun shook her head frantically.
Su Ran moved over to Nan Shuyun, holding up several dresses against her, but Nan Shuyun avoided them with panic.
Su Ran didn¡¯t insist and simply pointed ahead,
"Go and choose."
Nan Shuyun looked at the store¡¯s bright and eye-catching colors, shaking her head in refusal.
But Su Ran just looked at her calmly, "Don¡¯t you want to change yourself? Go and choose."
Hearing this, Nan Shuyun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She bit her lip and started to casually browse through the store.
Before long, she picked out a long dress with a novel design, conservative yet with a strong sense of fashion.
Seeing this, Su Ran nodded approvingly; indeed, in some areas, she had a unique talent.
Turning her head, Su Ran signaled to a sales clerk behind her, pointing at the dress Nan Shuyun had selected, "Wrap this up..."
"Oh, this dress is beautiful,"
a vibrant voice eximed, followed closely by a reluctant but indulgently affectionate male voice.
"Take it easy, the dress isn¡¯t going anywhere."
Their voices came one after another. Su Ran¡¯s brow furrowed slightly before she saw Nan Shuyun¡¯s figure stiffen abruptly.
Turning to look, she saw a handsomely featured man carefully holding a woman with delicately applied makeup, walking into the store from the outside.
Upon seeing the woman in the man¡¯s arms, Su Ran¡¯s eyebrows lifted subtly; it was someone she knew.
At that moment, both their gazes fell upon the dress in Nan Shuyun¡¯s hand.
The woman strode forward and directly snatched the clothes from Nan Shuyun¡¯s hands.
"What¡¯s this about new arrivals in the store, why didn¡¯t anyone tell... Nan Shuyun, it¡¯s actually you!"
The woman¡¯s voice was sharp and grating, her tone filled with undisguised disgust and disdain.
Su Ran curled her lips, her face showing considerable interest.
This world really is small!
It¡¯s such a coincidence that everyone knows each other.
As soon as he heard the name Nan Shuyun, the man beside the woman immediately furrowed his brow.
No wonder he had felt that this silhouette was somewhat familiar, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to be this woman.
Nan Shuyun turned around, looking at the couple snuggled up together, her eyshes quivering.
"What a coincidence..."
The woman, hearing this, let out a sneer.
"What coincidence? Don¡¯t you know where this is? Is this a ce you cane to? Or are you simply following me and Yubo?"
Qiao Yubo¡¯s face darkened upon hearing the woman¡¯s words.
"Following you? Nan Shuyun, do you have no shame?"
A tidal wave of humiliation came crashing down on Nan Shuyun, turning her face several shades paler.
"I wasn¡¯t..." Nan Shuyun shook her head in denial.
Qiao Yubo looked at her, at herpliant and cowering demeanor, and his face grew even darker, as if it could drip water.
"Get out, just seeing you makes me sick."
Nan Shuyun¡¯s face turned from white to red. She moved her lips, about to say something, but meeting the man¡¯s disdainful gaze, she couldn¡¯t utter a word.
Su Ran sighed helplessly, this temperament...
No wonder she is easily manipted!
At that moment, "bang," Fu Yizhi threw the clothes he had in his hand on the cashier counter and dashed forward in one swift motion to the couple¡¯s side, shielding Nan Shuyun behind him, and angrily red at the man and woman before him.
"Qiao Yubo, what right do you have to tell Shuyun to get out? You¡¯re nothing but a sycophantic scumbag. Who gave you the audacity to say such things? Following you? Stop ttering yourself."
"You..."
"If Yubo has no right, then tell me, do I have any?"
The woman red at Fu Yizhi furiously, pointed towards the nearby sales associate, and haughtilymanded:
"Call your manager over for me."
The sales associate knew she was out of her depth and swiftly went to fetch the manager.
In less than a minute, the manager arrived hastily; upon seeing the woman, he quickly stepped forward to greet her.
"Miss Biao."
Looking at Nan Shuyun, the woman¡¯s eyes were filled with the same disgust one would have for a fly:
"Manager, what kind of business are you running here? Allowing any riff-raff in, get her out of here."
"Yang Yuxin, you dare!" Fu Yizhi red at her, his chin lifted defiantly.
Yang Yuxin frowned at Fu Yizhi, a surge of anger rising in her chest, and said coldly:
"Fu Yizhi, mind your own business."
Fu Yizhi lifted his chin, "Shuyun¡¯s matters are my matters. If you dare to do this... unless you want to be at odds with the Fu family."
"You..."
Yang Yuxin pointed at Fu Yizhi, her anger burning, "Fu Yizhi, how dare you misuse the Fu family¡¯s reputation like this, what a disgrace to them."
Fu Yizhi gave her a dismissive nce, "As if you haven¡¯t used the Chu family¡¯s power to snatch someone else¡¯s man, as if the man beside you didn¡¯t cheat because of your family background. I¡¯m the one acting recklessly? At least I haven¡¯t used my family¡¯s influence to be a mistress."
"You..."
Yang Yuxin¡¯s face turned white with rage!
Chapter 771 - 0760 Would you like me to give you a ride?
Chapter 771: 0760 Would you like me to give you a ride?
Qiao Yubo¡¯s face was even more embarrassed at the side.
Upon hearing this, Su Ran slightly raised an eyebrow.
You little brat, you have quite the poison tongue!
Fu Yizhi snorted coldly, snatched the clothes from Yang Yuxin¡¯s hands and handed them to the sales associate.
"Wrap it up for me!"
"Who dares!!"
"This..."
The sales associate looked troubled, ncing at Fu Yizhi and then at Yang Yuxin.
She couldn¡¯t afford to offend either of them.
Seeing this, Yang Yuxin scoffed and provocatively nced at Fu Yizhi beforemanding the sales associate,
"I want this outfit, wrap it up for me!"
Fu Yizhi¡¯s face turned red with anger, puffing her cheeks as she said,
"Yang Yuxin, have you no shame? This outfit was clearly first spotted by Shuyun."
"So what if she saw it first? Don¡¯t you even know the rtionship between this shop and me? Even if she saw it first, it still depends on my mood. If I¡¯m not happy, she has to obediently hand it over!!"
"You..."
Hearing this, Su Ran¡¯s brows finally furrowed, and her previously expressionless face now hooked into a cold curve.
Nan Shuyun pulled at Fu Yizhi, who still wanted to step forward and argue, and said softly,
"All right, all right, Yizhi, it¡¯s just an outfit, I don¡¯t want it anymore..."
"Why not? It was clearly you who saw it first. Why should you give it to her?"
Qiao Yubo looked at Nan Shuyun¡¯s undignified figure and, recalling his past with her, felt as disgusted as if he had eaten excrement.
Yang Yuxin came from a good background, was attractive and had a good figure.
She was many times better than Nan Shuyun¡¯s stick-like figure and that face which was always wearing ck-rimmed sses looking dejected and dispirited.
There was simply noparison between them; even a fool would know which to choose.
Su Ran looked at the haughty Yang Yuxin and the smug Qiao Yubo and suddenly let out a coldugh.
"Yizhi."
"Sister Su." Seeing Su Ran, Fu Yizhi¡¯s stubborn expression suddenly vanished, and she looked at her with a pitiful gaze.
And upon noticing Su Ran¡¯s sudden appearance, both Yang Yuxin and Qiao Yubo turned their gaze onto her.
"Who are you?" Qiao Yubo asked in a deep voice.
The moment Yang Yuxin¡¯s gaze fell on Su Ran, her eyebrows furiously knitted together.
"Why is it you again?!"
With that one sentence, she sessfully drew the attention of everyone present.
Qiao Yubo frowned and looked down at the woman in his arms.
"Darling, do you know her?"
Yang Yuxin bit her teeth in anger but didn¡¯t answer the man¡¯s question.
Su Ran ignored them both, took the outfit from the sales associate¡¯s hands, and stood in front of Nan Shuyun, staring at her steadily.
"Shuyun, tell me, do you give up this outfit, or not?"
Feeling the chill of strength and the defiant confidence emanating from Su Ran, Nan Shuyun felt a jolt in her heart.
It was just a small gesture, but the air about her was something that flowed from the marrow.
It was what she had always longed for.
Moreover, she knew that the person before her was asking if she truly wanted to change.
It seemed like a casual question, yet it was rted to her life.
Nan Shuyun clenched her fists, her palms starting to sweat.
And Qiao Yubo, having been ignored, directed his fury at Nan Shuyun and coldly said,
"Nan Shuyun, the outfit isn¡¯t yours. Give it back to Yuxin."
Su Ran continued to wait for her answer, ignoring the man who spoke as if it were a matter of course.
Qiao Yubo¡¯s words, however, caused Nan Shuyun¡¯s eyes to tremble.
She looked up, looked at Su Ran, and firmly said, "No."
Su Ran nodded in satisfaction and turned to face the man whoseplexion had darkened to the extreme.
"What identity are you using to demand her now, a cheating ex-boyfriend? Or a fair-weather, childhood friend?"
Su Ran¡¯s words made Qiao Yubo¡¯s face suddenly stiffen with the humiliation of being exposed.
Su Ran didn¡¯t pay him any more attention, instead setting her gaze on the woman who had once fought with her for a bracelet.
"Miss Yang, is it? How about it, does Miss Yang want topete who has more money in their ount?"
"You..." Yang Yuxin¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment.
Su Ran looked towards Chu Xiyao, who was walking this way, and with a grin said:
"Miss Yang, do you know who I am?"
Yang Yuxin was stunned by Su Ran¡¯s question, then examined her closely, and after a moment, her face showed shock.
"You... you¡¯re the international designer... R?"
Su Ran smiled, "Since you recognize me, you must have watched the global broadcast. So do you know what I¡¯m best at?"
Yang Yuxin nced at Su Ran, took two steps back, and retreated into Qiao Yubo¡¯s embrace.
"What... what do you mean?"
Seeing her reaction, Su Ran chuckled softly.
"What I¡¯m best at is making someone¡¯s reputation crumble while at the same time bing world-famous. Look how popr my sister is now; the whole world knows her. So Miss Yang, did you not enjoy the global broadcast enough and now want me to send you off in that manner?! "
"Don¡¯t... don¡¯te any closer..."
Su Ran¡¯s tone was calm, but in Yang Yuxin¡¯s ears, it sounded like a chilling sweat!
Pressing herself even closer to Qiao Yubo¡¯s chest, her expression was one of sheer panic and insecurity.
Qiao Yubo quickly held her tight, his gaze angry as he stared at Su Ran, "Don¡¯t go too far!"
Su Ran let out a sneer, "Mr. Qiao, when women are talking, you should keep your mouth shut! And since you like being kept by a woman, you should do it quietly, not disturb the peace by strutting about."
This usation was somewhat unfair to Qiao Yubo. Though the Qiao family couldn¡¯tpare to the Chu family, they were well-matched with the Yang family.
Otherwise, with Yang Yuxin¡¯s haughty demeanor, she wouldn¡¯t even consider him!
But this didn¡¯t cover up the fact that he had opportunistically abandoned his childhood sweetheart girlfriend to cheat with another woman.
"You..."
Qiao Yubo¡¯s face turned alternating shades of green and white!
Fu Yizhi and Nan Shuyun¡¯s eyes went wide, looking at Su Ran with admiration.
One against two!
Instant annihtion!
Sister Su is so awesome!!
"What¡¯s wrong? Yuxin."
At that moment, Chu Xiyao¡¯s serious voice came through, feigning ignorance.
"Cousin, you¡¯re here," said Yang Yuxin with a delighted face upon seeing Chu Xiyao.
The nearby store manager and sales associates, seeing her, quickly came forward to greet her with respect.
"Miss."
Chu Xiyao nodded slightly, looking at the three people across from her.
"Miss Su, Yizhi, Shuyun, what happened here?"
Su Ran smiled, Miss Su?
Heh!
"Cousin, this woman..."
"So this is a brand under the Chu family, it is indeed... less impressive in person than one has heard."
"What do you mean?!" Yang Yuxin said angrily.
Chu Xiyao¡¯s eyes shed with a passing shade of menace, she could clearly catch the sarcasm in Su Ran¡¯s tone.
But in the next second, she concealed the emotion in her eyes, looked up at the clothes in Su Ran¡¯s hands, and said with a smile:
"Miss Su, are you here to buy clothes? It just so happens that this store belongs to my family¡¯s chain, Miss Su can take a look if there¡¯s anything she likes."
Chapter 772 - 0761 Apology Gift
Chapter 772: 0761 Apology Gift
Su Ran tantly ignored the sense of superiority in Chu Xiyao¡¯s tone, tossing the clothing to a sales assistant beside her, she said indifferently:
"No need. We can¡¯t afford the brands under the Chu family."
Chu Xiyao frowned and her face suddenly darkened.
"What does Miss Su mean by that?"
Su Ran scoffed, "What do I mean? Miss Chu surely knows. It¡¯s often said that the customer is God, but this is the first time I¡¯ve encountered a store that not only picks its customers but also kicks God out the door.
It¡¯s also the first time I¡¯ve encountered needing to consider the moods of Miss Chu¡¯s rtives first even when a customer is interested in something. Since one can¡¯t buy it even if one is keen, why bother at all?
Indeed, this is the style of an international brand that I¡¯vee to witness today."
The sarcasm in Su Ran¡¯s voice made Chu Xiyao¡¯s face look even more unsightly.
She held back her anger and red at Yang Yuxin beside her.
"What¡¯s going on?"
Yang Yuxin shrank her shoulders, avoiding eye contact, "Cousin, I..."
She stammered and couldn¡¯t say aplete sentence.
Chu Xiyao looked at the sales assistant beside them, "You tell me."
The sales assistant nced at Yang Yuxin, then ryed the sequence of events.
A sh of dark hatred swept through Chu Xiyao¡¯s eyes.
Yang Yuxin, this fool!
She couldn¡¯t even handle a small matter properly.
She took a deep breath and looked apologetically at Nan Shuyun, lowering her voice.
"I¡¯m sorry, Shuyun, this was Yuxin¡¯s fault. However, she¡¯s always been straightforward and impulsive. I apologize to you on her behalf."
"Cousin!!"
Yang Yuxin was displeased, Why should her cousin apologize to Nan Shuyun, this freak, on her behalf?
She hadn¡¯t done anything wrong!
Chu Xiyao shot her a cold nce, "Shut your mouth!"
Yang Yuxin pouted but remained silent.
Chu Xiyao looked back at Nan Shuyun, with a shallow smile on her face.
"How about this, Shuyun, I¡¯ll cover your expenses today. You can choose any piece of clothing from the store as an apology gift from me."
As she spoke, she also turned towards Su Ran and Fu Yizhi.
"Miss Su and Yizhi as well, today the store has not been up to par. If you see anything you like, I can give it to you as a present."
"No..."
Nan Shuyun was about to refuse when Su Ran grabbed her hand.
"Oh, really? If Miss Chu is so generous, then we won¡¯t be polite!"
A look of disdain flickered in Chu Xiyao¡¯s eyes, and she nodded faintly, with an air of indifference.
"Please."
Su Ran was indeed not polite, yet she didn¡¯t select any items, instead directly pointing towards three garments in the disy window.
"Just those three!"
Chu Xiyao followed the direction of Su Ran¡¯s finger, and all expression suddenly froze on her face.
As if she hadn¡¯t noticed the change in Chu Xiyao¡¯s expression, Su Ran turned her head towards Fu Yizhi and Nan Shuyun.
"Yizhi, Shuyun, what do you think?"
Fu Yizhi obediently nodded her head, "I¡¯ll follow Sister Su¡¯s lead."
Nan Shuyun also timidly nodded, softly agreeing, "Mhm."
"Good, then we¡¯ll take these three pieces. Please wrap them up," Su Ran said to the sales assistant nearby.
The sales assistant looked at Chu Xiyao across the way, not moving.
And Chu Xiyao¡¯s expression grew as dark as if it could drip water.
The three pieces Su Ran had chosen were the store¡¯s disy items and not for sale.
Due to their extremely high price, these three garments alone were worth as much as all the other clothes in the storebined.
So the disy items had always been ced in the store as a facade, one could even say they were the store¡¯s treasures.
Yet, once Su Ran spoke up, she directly requested the only three disy items for sale in the store.
Chu Xiyao bit her teeth in secret, her face darkening as she looked at Su Ran, who was all smiles.
This woman was doing this on purpose!
Meeting Chu Xiyao¡¯s gaze, Su Ran raised her eyebrows at her and said indifferently,
"What¡¯s the matter, Miss Chu? Are you not happy? Wasn¡¯t it you who said we could pick anything we liked?"
In the store, there were many other customers who had been paying attention to everyone¡¯s actions ever since Yang Yuxin and Nan Shuyun had their dispute.
Seeing the troubled expression on Chu Xiyao¡¯s face, they couldn¡¯t help but whisper among themselves.
"If you can¡¯t deliver, then don¡¯t make empty promises. Making promises and then looking troubled is like pping your own face, isn¡¯t it?"
"And you talk about it being an apology gift; if it¡¯s really an apology, then stop wearing a begrudging look on your face."
"Isn¡¯t it obvious? She¡¯s regretting it now!"
"Regret? Wasn¡¯t it her cousin who started the trouble first? Stealing someone¡¯s boyfriend and then taking the clothes others wanted, she seems to love grabbing things from others. Isn¡¯t she just being grabby?"
"Forget it, I¡¯ll nevere to this store again. Encountering mistresses everywhere I go, it¡¯s just so annoying!"
"If it weren¡¯t for Queen¡¯s haute couture being so hard to book, and only ready-to-wear avable in the store, who would want toe to this kind of ce?"
Yang Yuxin¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment. "You all..."
Chu Xiyao, on the other hand, looked at Su Ran warily. She couldn¡¯t help but suspect that all of this had been orchestrated by her.
But the incident had already urred, and with so many customers in the store, if she didn¡¯t fulfill the promise, the shop¡¯s reputation would definitely take a hit in the socialite circles.
After a long while.
She squeezed out a few words with reluctance, "Wrap them up."
As Chu Xiyao said this, her heart bled.
The store manager, looking troubled, said to Chu Xiyao with a trembling voice,
"But young miss, these three garments are not for sale. If they are to be sold, it must be with the consent of the exhibition designer..."
Hearing this, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but let out a lightugh. She looked at Chu Xiyao¡¯s face, which was alternating between pale and flushed, and said meaningfully,
"So Miss Chu can¡¯t make the decision after all? Perhaps you should call the designer first?"
Chu Xiyao bit her teeth hard, her hands clenched, her body filled with anger.
The smile in Su Ran¡¯s eyes deepened, and she slowly spoke again,
"If Miss Chu can¡¯t make decisions, then please don¡¯t unt your minimal decision-making power in front of me!!
I¡¯m notcking clothes, and I definitely don¡¯t need this dress of yours, Miss Chu!!"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face suddenly changed.
She lifted her head, and the guise of amicability and generosity finally began to crack bit by bit.
It was also the first time she looked at Su Ran with such a resentful and jealous gaze.
The curve of Su Ran¡¯s lips deepened¡ªafter all this time pretending, she finally couldn¡¯t keep the act up!
Chu Xiyao took a deep breath to steady her emotions, and forced out each word through gritted teeth,
"Wrap, them, up!!"
The store manager was shocked, looking incredulously at Chu Xiyao.
"Young miss, you can¡¯t..."
"Am I the boss or are you the boss! I¡¯m telling you to wrap them up!!"
The store manager looked at Su Ran with an ugly expression, then turned around to start the packaging.
Before long, he came over carrying three shopping bags.
Su Ran reached out to take them, "Thank you for your generosity, Miss Chu."
With that, she gave her a mocking nce and left straightaway with Fu Yizhi and Nan Shuyun!
Behind her, Chu Xiyao was shaking with rage.
Although the exhibition items were disyed in the store, they didn¡¯t really have much to do with it.
The money from their sale went entirely to the designer, and the store had to pay them a disy fee every day.
Chapter 773 - 0762, don鈥檛 move
Chapter 773: 0762, don¡¯t move
This expense was not a small expenditure.
And now, she not only had to pay out of her own pocket for these three garments but also for the disy fee.
Today¡¯s loss couldn¡¯t be made back in half a year¡¯s earnings.
Not to mention, it had damaged the brand¡¯s reputation.
If those in Country A found out...
Chu Xiyao inwardly cursed, she really had underestimated this woman!
And Yang Yuxin, such an idiot, couldn¡¯t even handle a trifling matter properly!
Not only did she make a spectacle, but she also caused her massive losses.
Seeing the unpleasant expression on Chu Xiyao¡¯s face, Yang Yuxin felt somewhat uneasy.
"Cousin..."
Upon hearing her voice, Chu Xiyao¡¯s face instantly turned cold.
She turned her head to look at her, her expression dark and menacing, "You better behave these next few days."
Having said that, she also turned and left!
Yang Yuxin, pale-faced, nestled into Qiao Yubo¡¯s arms, and thinking of Chu Xiyao¡¯s menacing face, shivered all over, her face filled with grievance.
"It was Cousin who asked me to go shopping, why did she yell at me? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, it¡¯s all that woman¡¯s fault!"
Qiao Yubo patted her shoulder, softly saying,
"Cousin might just be in a bad mood today, let it go. Weren¡¯t we going to shop? Come on, I¡¯ll join you!"
At his words, Yang Yuxin immediately broke into a smile, her fingers flirtatiously tapping on Qiao Yubo¡¯s chest as she pressed her body close to his and cooingly said,
"Thank you, dear."
Qiao Yubo, with adoring eyes, hinted, "Just thanking me with words?"
Yang Yuxin looked at him coyly, "I¡¯ll properly thank you tonight."
Their conversation caused the cheeks of the store¡¯s sales staff to turn red.
Yang Yuxin, clinging to Qiao Yubo, wrapped her arms around his waist and left the store.
-
Elsewhere.
Fu Yizhi was excited, "Sister Su, what are we going to buy next?"
Su Ran turned her head to look at Nan Shuyun beside her and asked,
"Will you also be attending the birthday banquet of Madame Chu?"
Nan Shuyun¡¯s sped hands tightened, a trace of sorrow shing through her eyes.
"I¡¯m afraid... I have no choice but to attend."
Su Ran keenly caught that and gave her an additional nce.
This girl seemed to be harboring many secrets.
Her situation at home might not be all that good either.
Su Ran sighed and led the two to another clothing store and then to a jade shop.
Ten minutester, they had a few more bags in their hands.
Fu Yizhi looked at Su Ran with a puzzled expression,pletely clueless about her intentions.
Su Ran, narrowing her eyes, smiled as she watched Nan Shuyun.
"What do you think?"
Nan Shuyun looked up and when she met Su Ran¡¯s generous and radiant smile, her cheeks turned a faint red.
"It looks... quite nice."
Seeing her reaction, Su Ran¡¯s lips curved up, her meaning unclear, "Your taste isn¡¯t bad at all!"
Fu Yizhi was confused, not understanding their conversation at all.
How do Imunicate when my friends are too clever?
Su Ran merely smiled with her eyes and asked again,
"Is there anything else you want to buy?"
Both Fu Yizhi and Nan Shuyun shook their heads in unison, "No."
Su Ran nodded, "Then let¡¯s go!"
"Where to?"
Fu Yizhi and Nan Shuyun exchanged nces again, seeing confusion in each other¡¯s eyes.
Su Ran chuckled and took the two out of the mall, onto the car that awaited them in the parking lot.
Eventually, the car stopped in front of an eyewear shop.
Although there were eyewear shops in the mall, considering Nan Shuyun¡¯s shy nature and sensitive disposition, Su Ran chose to take her to a smaller, less intimidating eyewear shop.
When the car stopped at the entrance, Nan Shuyun knew what was about to happen.
In the end, it was Su Ran and Fu Yizhi, one on each side, forcibly pulling her inside.
As they entered, the owner came up to greet them.
"What can I do for the three of you?"
Su Ran pushed Nan Shuyun to the front and said indifferently,
"Check her eyesight and then get her a pair of contact lenses."
Upon hearing Su Ran¡¯s words, Nan Shuyun instinctively resisted.
"No... I don¡¯t want it."
Su Ran looked at her firmly, "Don¡¯t you want to change yourself? What you need to do is to take the first step and then trust me."
"I..."
Nan Shuyun seemed baffled, touched the frames of her sses, and said hesitantly,
"Can I... really do it?"
Su Ran raised her eyebrows and looked at her, "How will you know if you don¡¯t try?"
Nan Shuyun looked at her uncertainly.
"Enough, what¡¯s there to worry about? It can¡¯t possibly make you look worse than you do now."
Nan Shuyun: "..."
Fu Yizhi: "..."
The shopkeeper, standing by, twitched the corner of his mouth. Is this a way tofort someone?
He worried that instead offorting her, the words woulde off as a blow.
In the end, Nan Shuyun still followed the owner to get her eyes measured.
Then they selected a pair of contact lenses for her to wear.
Perhaps because she was not ustomed to wearing them for the first time, she kept her eyes closed.
Su Ran did not speak either, her gaze resting on her face.
Without the ck-rimmed sses, her facial features were more pronounced.
Gentle features, delicate and fair, her skin so good it emitted a glow.
Su Ran nodded, then her gaze fell on Nan Shuyun¡¯s braided hair, marking the forehead concealed underneath, her brows slightly furrowed.
She walked behind her and her slender fingers reached out to undo the stic band in her hair.
Nan Shuyun panicked, tried to stand up, but was pressed down onto the chair by Su Ran.
"Don¡¯t move."
She indeed stopped moving, but inside she was immensely flustered.
Su Ran untied her braid and since Nan Shuyun was wearing a Cheongsam that day, she styled a simple bun for her, then looked at the curious Fu Yizhi, and said,
"Yizhi, give me the things we just bought."
Fu Yizhi nodded, quickly brought a box from the car, and handed it to Su Ran who opened it to reveal a sparkling Jade Hairpin.
Su Ran took it, inserted the Jade Hairpin into the bun, and then went around to the front, drawing two strands of hair to fall over the forehead.
"There."
Fu Yizhi stared at thepletely transformed Nan Shuyun in front of her, eyes widened in disbelief.
This is Shuyun?
She was just too too too... incredibly changed.
Seeing this transformation, the store owner and the staff exaggerated their reactions, their mouths agape.
For a moment, the store fell into utter silence!
No one spoke.
Nan Shuyun was so nervous she didn¡¯t know what to do, not even daring to open her eyes.
Su Ran helped her stand up and brought her in front of a three-dimensional mirror.
"Open your eyes."
Nan Shuyun¡¯s eyshes trembled, and after two minutes, she slowly opened her eyes.
When she saw the person in the mirror, she froze on the spot.
"This..."
The full and fair forehead now fully exposed, and in an optical shop where mirrors were everywhere, the shop¡¯s light reflected off her face, creating a radiant halo.
As she opened her eyes, her entire demeanor changed.
The quiet elegance deep in her bones became undeniable, and every move she made exuded the poise of ady from a prominent family.
And the beauty hidden behind ck-rimmed sses was nowpletely unveiled.
A pair of exceptionally beautiful almond-shaped eyes, the corners nting slightly upward, revealed her grace as she lifted her gaze and turned her head.
Chapter 774 - 0763 Step two, give tit for tat
Chapter 774: 0763 Step two, give tit for tat
Dressed in a light blue Cheongsam, her feminine grace was fully disyed.
Nan Shuyun had a slender and exquisite figure, a waist that could hardly be grasped, slim shoulders, a beautifully contoured back, a generous swan-neck curve, and a pair of straight, long legs.
She exemplified the ssic soft beauty of the Eastern woman to the fullest extent.
She gave off a sense of being delicate yet noble and elegant.
Looking at herself in the mirror, Nan Shuyun couldn¡¯t snap back to reality.
Even her shocked expression seemed toe alive.
Su Ran, watching the person frozen in ce, couldn¡¯t help but curve her lips into a smile.
"Pretty, isn¡¯t it?"
Without speaking, Nan Shuyun¡¯s almond eyes shone with a new vitality.
Su Ran was also very satisfied with her masterpiece, paid for it, and then left the store with the two of them.
Even upon getting into the car, Nan Shuyun was still somewhat in a daze.
Her gaze lingered on Su Ran.
"What are you staring at me for?" Su Ran met her gaze, tilted her head, and asked with a light smile.
"Why... why did you help me?"
After much struggle, Nan Shuyun managed to ask the question, her heart inevitably tense.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow and said with a smile, "Because I find you pleasing to look at."
Nan Shuyun was stunned, then her face turned beet red, not knowing what to do with herself.
Seeing this, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, then looked up at her again.
"Probably because... I never let myself suffer a loss!"
Fu Yizhi still wore a puzzled expression, while Nan Shuyun fell silent.
She had caught on to some things earlier, but had not asked too many questions.
Now, however, she was suddenly curious.
"Isn¡¯t there a saying, ¡¯Take a step back, and the sea and sky are boundless¡¯?"
Upon hearing this, Su Ran let out a coldugh.
"I never heard ¡¯take a step back and the sea and sky are boundless,¡¯ all I know is ¡¯take a step back and they¡¯ll climb all over your head¡¯.
Sometimes it¡¯s not a matter of you provoking others, it¡¯s whether others will leave you alone."
"Have they left you alone?"
Nan Shuyun¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly, "Then... what should I do?"
With a hooked lip, Su Ran looked straight at her with a cool gaze, then suddenly leaned over,ing a bit closer.
"Next, I¡¯ll teach you the second step."
"What is it?" Nan Shuyun¡¯s cheeks were flushed.
Su Ran: "An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth!"
Nan Shuyun was startled.
Su Ran brushed a stray hair from her forehead, and spoke softly:
"So if someone disgusts you, disgust them back. How about it? Want to join in?"
Due to Su Ran¡¯s gesture, Nan Shuyun¡¯s face, originally flushed with embarrassment, now showed pure shock after she grasped Su Ran¡¯s words.
Thinking of the three non-sale exhibit items in the trunk and the look of heartache on Miss Chu¡¯s face, her eyebrows involuntarily twitched.
"You think that wasn¡¯t enough?"
Su Ran nodded affirmatively, and said as a matter of course, "Yep, I like to double down."
Nan Shuyun twitched the corner of her mouth, "Those who offend you really have bad luck."
Su Ran raised her brows, not denying it.
"If they aren¡¯t the unlucky ones, then I would be. So it¡¯s better to make others the unlucky ones!"
Nan Shuyun¡¯s expression flickered, her eyes filled with envy and longing as she looked at Su Ran.
If she could possess that confidence and skill, she wouldn¡¯t have been abandoned by her family.
"What are you thinking about?"
Nan Shuyun exhaled softly, "I think you¡¯re very impressive and smart. I wish I could be like you."
Su Ran arched her brows and said, "Then show me your designs."
Nan Shuyun didn¡¯t understand why, but she felt uneasy under the smile on Su Ran¡¯s face as if she were prey being watched by a ferocious predator.
Yet, she didn¡¯t want to refuse; this was the first time someone had shown interest in her designs.
-
The Fu family¡¯s Qi Yuan, who had been waiting for Su Ran¡¯s return for a long time, was growing increasingly grim-faced.
Throughout this period, he checked his phone frequently, but he never managed to get through to the girl¡¯s phone, fearing that he¡¯d interrupt her shopping spree.
It wasn¡¯t until noon that he had the kitchen prepare a table full of dishes, yet the girl still hadn¡¯te back.
Finally, Qi Yuan couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.
At this moment, in Qi Yuan¡¯s separate courtyard.
Qin Feng stood respectfully to one side, feeling as if a cold wind was sweeping across his face, almost freezing him into an icicle.
"So, they went to the mall, then to the eyesses store, and after that had lunch together, and they still don¡¯t n toe back?"
Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but his mouth twitch at the corners, the same words but why did it sound like President Fu added a touch of pathos and grievance when saying them?
It¡¯s just a morning apart, is that really necessary?
Is this the same illustrious and invincible President Fu he knew?
Qin Feng nced at the "Longing-for-Wife Stone" standing immovable on the sofa.
Alright!
President Fu was no longer the President Fu from the beginning!
Qin Feng lowered his head deeply, not responding to Qi Yuan¡¯s question.
The saying goes: serving the emperor is like living with a tiger!
If he dared to answer with a "yes" now, tomorrow would mark the anniversary of his death.
Without receiving a response from Qin Feng, Qi Yuan¡¯s stern gazended on his face, "Hmm?"
Qin Feng shuddered and stealthily looked towards Fu Qixiu at his side.
Second Young Master, save me!!
Qin Feng felt somewhat like crying without tears, thinking about how he, President Fu¡¯s top man and great steward...um, Special Assistant, was always rescuing others.
But now, he urgently needed saving by the Second Young Master!
Sessfully receiving the distress signal of his brother in arms, Fu Qixiu awkwardly touched his nose.
No way around it, one must save those who they¡¯ve mutually redeemed, he couldn¡¯t just stand by.
Who knows, maybe one day he¡¯ll take a tumble and need Qin Feng to rescue him too.
Fu Qixiu quickly pushed the dishes on the table towards Qi Yuan.
"Brother, don¡¯t worry, sister-inw will be back soon."
"Have some lunch first, this food has been reheated twice already, sister-inw would feel bad to see this."
"Shall I give sister-inw a call to ask when she¡¯ll be returning?"
...
Fu Qixiu rattled off a bunch of words, yet his own brother remained unmoved, until finally.
"Brother, don¡¯t be anxious, maybe sister-inw has already returned, I¡¯ll go check..."
As Fu Qixiu spoke, he stood up and just as he reached the window, he saw three people entering the yard.
His eyes lit up instantly, almost bursting into tears of joy.
Whimpering...
Sister-inw, you¡¯ve finallye back!
Fu Qixiu turned his head fiercely and began to bellow towards the person in the living room¡ª
"Brothere quickly¡ªsister-inw has returned¡ª"
Upon hearing this, Qi Yuan immediately stood up from the sofa and walked to the window where Fu Qixiu was.
Seeing this, Qin Feng quietly moved closer as well.
Then, the three men stood side by side, watching as Su Ran happily led two girls into the main house¡¯s living room, one on each side.
Fu Qixiu: "..."
Qin Feng: "..."
It turned out that the first thing Miss Xiao Ran did when she returned wasn¡¯t to look for her dearest brother (President Fu).
The dearest brother (President Fu) is going to be angry again, right?
In the next second, the two felt a chill emanating from the person beside them and looked up.
Done!
His face had gonepletely dark!
Fu Qixiu and Qin Feng felt somewhat regretful, thinking it might have been better if they hadn¡¯t returned at all!
It simply couldn¡¯t get any worse!
Chapter 775 - 0764 is busy being angry
Chapter 775: 0764 is busy being angry
At this moment, in the main house¡¯s living room.
Su Ran was looking through Nan Shuyun¡¯s design drafts, a thick stack of them.
That she could persist for so long without any fame showed that she truly loved it.
Nan Shuyun¡¯s designs leaned toward ssical elegance,rgely centered on the Cheongsam.
There were many other styles as well, but just a casual nce was enough to feel a strong wave of literary and retro style hitting you in the face.
This was a design style unique to her, just like her own serene and refined temperament.
Her color matching was also bold, where it seemed at first nce thatbining such colors would look garish or vulgar, the details on closer inspection would surprise and enlighten the viewer.
Take, for example, the Cheongsam draft she was holding now, with its intricate and unique design, its knotted buttons, the ssical charm of the ancient style managed to suppress thebination of two bright colors.
Then there were the fusion of Eastern and Western elements, which felt highly rtable and without any sense of discord.
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, a person who didn¡¯t know how to dress herself but had such a strong fashion sense in private.
She indeed had her own unique points.
It was a pity, if she had joined the World Designer Competition.
By now, she would have had her ce in the Design Circle.
After a long while, Su Ran finally put down the draft in her hands.
"What do you think... how is it?"
Nan Shuyun looked at her, feeling somewhat apprehensive.
Consecutively winning champion seven times, turning a national style brand into an international brand, letting more people know, appreciate, and fall in love with Hua Country¡¯s fashion design, R, had always been her idol.
In front of her idol, Nan Shuyun, like everyone else, hoped to receive her idol¡¯s praise and recognition.
Even though she herself was so insignificant.
Su Ran sighed softly, "It¡¯s a pity..."
At these words, Nan Shuyun¡¯splexion turned deathly pale, a trace of sorrow flitting through her eyes.
After so much effort, was it all for naught?
Even R said so, no wonder the young miss of the Chu family looked down on her designs.
"I..." Nan Shuyun¡¯s lips moved, her face turning pale.
At this time, Su Ran¡¯s voice slowly rang out¡ª
"If you hade out earlier, the design world would have already had a ce for you."
A casual remark, no doubt the greatest redemption for her.
Nan Shuyun suddenly looked up, eyes rimmed with red, disbelievingly staring at Su Ran.
Seeing her like this, Su Ran slightly curved her lips, "Never thought about it?"
"I have thought about it!"
Nan Shuyun hurriedly said, afterwards, meeting Su Ran¡¯s seemingly smiling gaze, she blushed.
"Everyone dreams at times, I¡¯m, of course, no exception, but... I dared not think about it in detail or indulge in it, because after all, one day the dream must end."
"You can think about it properly now."
"..." Nan Shuyun looked puzzled.
Su Ran, holding her drafts, raised an eyebrow and spoke:
"Miss Nan Shuyun, are you interested in joining Qianran International?"
Nan Shuyun¡¯s eyes widened, "Join Qianran International?"
Su Ran smiled and looked at her seriously.
"Yes, you should know that I have a clothingpany, the brand just went public a while ago, and I urgently need talented designers, and you, will be another ace of Qianran International!!"
Nan Shuyun¡¯s heart trembled violently, her heart pounding furiously, overwhelming!
Another ace of Qianran International?
This was something she didn¡¯t even dare to dream about.
Yet Su Ran¡¯s words unexpectedly ignited a sense of boldness in her.
She knew this was herst opportunity.
Her hands resting on her knees clenched tightly into fists, a fine sweat showing on her forehead.
A momentter, Nan Shuyun suddenly looked up at her, dropping a single word.
"Okay."
Su Ran smiled contentedly, she had thought someone like Nan Shuyun would at least hesitate or struggle a bit given her nature.
But now, looking at her confident eyes, Su Ran¡¯s impression of her improved significantly.
"What do I need to do now?" Nan Shuyun asked, both excited and cautious.
Su Ran¡¯s lips curled up as she looked at her, "Know about the uing Paris Fashion Week?"
Nan Shuyun nodded quickly.
Su Ran dered, "It¡¯s all yours!"
"..."
"..."
Nan Shuyun stood frozen on the spot,pletely unable to snap back to reality.
Entrusted to her?
That was Paris Fashion Week, the top international fashion feast.
A gathering of the world¡¯s finest designers and the most renowned international brands.
Such a big event, just handed to her so simply?
Should she be happy that her new boss trusted her so much?
But maybe that¡¯s the aura and confidence that came with self-assurance and capability!
"Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll let you down?"
Su Ran raised an eyebrow and countered, "So will you let me down?"
Nan Shuyun dered firmly, "I will not."
Su Ran nodded, "I don¡¯t think you will either."
Upon hearing this, Nan Shuyun¡¯s expression grew even more determined.
That¡¯s right, she wouldn¡¯t!
With Xiao Ran here, nothing was impossible.
Fu Yizhi looked on from the side, scared witless, and couldn¡¯t help swallowing hard.
Sister Su... so formidable!
Even an outsider like her knew about Paris Fashion Week, which showed its importance.
But not only did she delegate full authority to Shuyun, she was also so confident in her.
Owow¡ª
Sister Su, so mighty and domineering!
She really adored Sister Su so much!
In the main hall, while the three of them were enjoying their conversation, Fu Qixiu and Qin Feng each carried a tray out from the side courtyard.
On the trays, there were full tes of exquisite dishes.
Yet not a morsel had been touched.
Seeing this, Su Ran quickly stood up and approached them.
"This is..."
Qin Feng spoke up, "Miss Xiao Ran, this is President Fu¡¯s lunch."
Su Ran frowned, "He hasn¡¯t had lunch yet?"
Qin Feng confirmed, "Yes."
Su Ran¡¯s brow furrowed even deeper, "What is he so busy with that he doesn¡¯t even have time for lunch?"
Fu Qixiu couldn¡¯t resist curling his lips.
Busy being angry, of course!
What else could it be?
It took Qin Feng quite a while toe up with two words, "...making money."
Fu Qixiu: "..."
True to his role as his brother¡¯s Special Assistant, the skill of lying through his teeth was practically perfect!
Qin Feng seemed to understand the expression on Fu Qixiu¡¯s face, turned to him, and signaled with his eyes:
Second Young Master, dare you spill President Fu¡¯s secret, saying he¡¯s jealous and angry?
Fu Qixiu got the message instantly: I dare not!
Qin Feng: So there you go!
Watching the two exchange nces, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.
In the end, her gaze settled on Fu Qixiu and she said sternly:
"Didn¡¯t I ask you to apany your brother?"
Fu Qixiu quickly nodded, "Sister-inw, I did follow your words loyally. From the moment you left until just now, my brother¡¯s figure never left my sight, not even for a second."
Su Ran twitched the corner of her lips, "Then why didn¡¯t you make him eat?"
Fu Qixiu looked at her with a touch of grievance and pleaded,
"Was it me who didn¡¯t let him eat? It was clearly my brother who wouldn¡¯t eat. I can¡¯t force him, besides, I wouldn¡¯t dare!!"
Upon hearing that, Su Ran sighed softly, "Is there still hot food in the kitchen?"
Fu Qixiu nodded, "There is."
Su Ran excused herself to Fu Yizhi and Nan Shuyun, then turned and walked towards the kitchen.
Chapter 776 - 0765 Feeding
Chapter 776: 0765 Feeding
It was not long before she came out with another hot meal and headed towards the separate courtyard.
Upon reaching the second floor and entering the living room, she saw Fu Qiyuan working on some documents on the couch.
The man nced at the tray in her hands and said indifferently,
"You¡¯re back."
Su Ran approached him, "Yeah, Qi Xiu and Qin Feng told me you haven¡¯t had lunch yet. Are you too busy with work to even eat?"
Fu Qiyuan responded indifferently, "Not hungry."
Su Ran sat next to him, ced the things in her hand on the coffee table, and then blinked.
Why did she feel like Fu Qiyuan was in a bit of a bad mood right now?
Downstairs, the tormented Fu Qixiu and Qin Feng: "..."
Not to mention that she had been out shopping for so long, she also had lunch with another woman, and when she came back, she was not only arm in arm with someone, but she also did not look for his brother right away.
Could his brother¡¯s mood possibly be good?
Su Ran didn¡¯t know exactly why Fu Qiyuan was in a bad mood, but her voice softened.
"No matter how busy work is, don¡¯t overexert yourself. Take a rest first, okay?"
Fu Qiyuan: "Not tired."
Su Ran: "I just brought some food from the kitchen. Why don¡¯t you eat a bit while it¡¯s still hot?"
Fu Qiyuan: "Not hungry."
Su Ran: "Was work not going smoothly today?"
Fu Qiyuan: "No."
Su Ran: "Feeling upset?"
Fu Qiyuan: "...No."
No...
That meant yes!
Su Ran tugged at her lips, "Did Qi Xiu make you angry?"
Fu Qiyuan: "No."
Upon hearing this, Su Ran instantly stopped talking. Silence is golden.
After quite a while, Fu Qiyuan still had not heard the girl speak again, so he looked up at her.
"Why aren¡¯t you asking anymore?"
Su Ran tugged at her lips, what else was there to ask about?
If it wasn¡¯t Fu Qixiu, then it must be her!
But truly, she had no idea what she had done to upset him.
Seeing her puzzled look, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face darkened even more.
Then he let out a cold snort, "Hmph!"
Su Ran: "..."
Fu Qiyuan kept his head down and continued dealing with the documents, ultimately not even sparing another nce at the girl.
Su Ran thought hard, realizing she really hadn¡¯t done anything inappropriate today.
Then, she leaned closer to the man, intending to talk with him.
But the next second, Fu Qiyuan shifted his body away.
Distancing himself from her.
Su Ran: "..."
So he wouldn¡¯t even let her sit close?
She moved closer again, and he shifted away once more.
Su Ran waspletely speechless!
Why was he so temperamental?
Even if she were to die, she at least deserved to know why, didn¡¯t she?
As time ticked by second by second...
The man still showed no signs of acknowledging her, and seeing the food starting to cool, Su Ran¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.
In the end, she sighed helplessly, picked up the bowl from the coffee table, and dragged the tray in front of the man. Taking two big steps, she plopped down right beside him.
Just as Fu Qiyuan was about to move again, Su Ran spoke first.
"Don¡¯t move."
Listening to the girl¡¯s displeased tone, Fu Qiyuan paused in his attempt to get up and finally sat back down.
Seeing this, Su Ran raised her eyebrows slightly, picked up some food with her chopsticks onto a spoon, and extended the spoonful of rice towards Fu Qiyuan¡¯s mouth.
Fu Qiyuan looked startled for a moment, his deep eyes watching the girl with an indescribable emotion.
Su Ran maintained the feeding gesture, expressionlessly staring at the man who was staring back.
"What are you looking at? Open your mouth."
A barely perceptible smile flickered across the depths of Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes, but he remained motionless.
Su Ran fed him even more closely, practically clinging onto the man.
"Open your mouth." Su Ran repeated, but this time her tone was clearly not as pleasant as before.
Her face held an expression that read, "If you dare not eat, I will eat you up."
Fu Qiyuan, seeing the girl¡¯s small face sink a bit, knew that too much was as bad as too little and stayed silent for a while before deigning to open his golden mouth.
Seeing this, Su Ran¡¯s expression finally eased a bit.
And so it went, Su Ran feeding him bite by bite.
The man eating, mouthful by mouthful.
After about seven or eight bites, Su Ran directly handed him the bowl and chopsticks, saying:
"Eat by yourself."
Fu Qiyuan gave her a cold look and turned his head to continue reading the document on the table.
Su Ran: "..."
What does that mean?
Is he full? Or does he not want to move?
Su Ran blinked, hesitantly scooped another spoonful of food, and brought it to the man¡¯s mouth.
Fu Qiyuan again opened his mouth without a change in expression.
Su Ran: "..."
She sighed softly to herself, somewhat amused and bewildered.
This man, how childishly he behaved.
Was this the same Fu Qiyuan who inspired fear at the mention of his name?
Resigned, Su Ran continued the feeding, as the man did not have arge appetite.
After a small bowl of rice, he stopped opening his mouth.
After she finished feeding him, Su Ran didn¡¯t linger long, tidied up the bowls and stood up.
"Since you¡¯re busy, I¡¯ll leave you be."
After speaking with a smile, she carried the tray downstairs.
Watching her leave, Fu Qiyuan: "..."
His mood, which had just been eased, chilled in an instant.
-
Fu Qiyuan spent the whole afternoon in the courtyard, summoning Fu Qixiu and Qin Feng back and forth as if he was truly busy.
By evening, seeing the two emerge dust-covered, it was clear that their afternoon had been anything but pleasant.
The dinner was prepared and the servants called Old Master Fu downstairs.
The old master was taken aback upon seeing the transformed Nan Shuyun.
Nan Shuyun, seeing Grandpa Fu, greeted him politely.
"Grandpa Fu."
The way she addressed him and looked at himcked the initial timidity and nervousness.
Even between her brows, there was a newfound confidence andcency.
Old Master Fu nced at Su Ran, hardly believing his eyes.
The inferiority etched deep in one¡¯s bones was not so easily altered.
He knew Su Ran had her own shrewdness, but he was also curious how she managed it.
In just half a day, she had changed someone¡¯s whole appearance.
At the dinner table.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face was expressionless, his handsome visage calm and unruffled as if a light breeze and clear sky.
Yet inexplicably, everyone felt as if a tornado was approaching, the atmosphere oppressive and heavy.
Old Master Fu nced at him and did not say much.
As the head of the Fu family, Fu Qiyuan was not one to let his emotions show or be out of control.
This behavior now seemed almost intentional.
He gave Su Ran another nce and silently ate his meal.
After dinner.
Fu Qixiu, Fu Yizhi, and Nan Shuyun ran off in a sh.
After the old master returned to his room, Fu Qiyuan and Su Ran also went back to theirs.
"You go freshen up first, I have an email to reply to in the study."
Su Ran didn¡¯t give Fu Qiyuan a chance to speak, and after she finished, she went straight into the study.
The expressionless look on Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face finally changed as he went off to the bathroom with a sullen face.
When Su Ran came out of the study, half an hour had passed.
Last to finish showering, she returned to the bedroom to find the man lying on the bed, his back to her, leaving a very conspicuous space for her.
Chapter 777 - 0766 What鈥檚 wrong with me?
Chapter 777: 0766 What¡¯s wrong with me?
And he, covered with a nket, wrapped himself up from head to toe.
Even so, he couldn¡¯t conceal the resentment that filled the bedroom, the breath of cold, mournful air.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, fiercely suppressing the smile that threatened to curl her lips.
She took off her shoes and got into bed, lying next to the man.
The man didn¡¯t embrace her as he usually would.
Su Ran blinked, undisturbed, and silently counted in her head.
One...
Two...
Three...
The next second, the man moved.
Kindly, he shared half of his nket with her.
While covering her, he tried to avoid any contact.
Seeing the man trying to keep his distance yet not bearing to let her be without a nket made her feel both amused and exasperated.
So, when the man stretched out his hand to move the nket over her again, she directly grabbed his arm.
Fu Qiyuan nced at her and kept his arm still, but his body shifted to the side.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, again?
As she moved closer to him, the man made to move, but Su Ran quickly wrapped her arms around his waist.
"What¡¯s wrong? Who upset you?"
Su Ran looked at him with a smile, pretendingplete innocence.
Confronted with her smiling face, as beautiful as blooming flowers, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s frown eased, and his irritation dissolved by half.
But seeing the girl feigning ignorance, he leaned down and kissed her as a form of punishment.
"!!"
The sudden kiss took her utterly by surprise, not even allowing her a chance to catch her breath.
In the end, the man gently bit her lip.
Startled by the bite, Su Ran frowned and let out a soft cry, then heard the man say:
"Apart from you, who else could upset me?"
Su Ran looked innocent, "When did I upset you? I¡¯ve been really good today, I didn¡¯t disturb you while you were working."
Fu Qiyuan: "..."
Should he say it was because she was too well-behaved?
Seeing the man¡¯s dark expression, Su Ran kissed him to please him, coaxing softly:
"Alright, alright, no need to be angry. Your mother ising back tomorrow, be happy."
Fu Qiyuan looked at her indifferently, "If I were angry with you, would I still be alive?"
Su Ran was speechless, "What about me?"
As if she could get him angry enough to die at any moment!
Such a big misunderstanding!
Fu Qiyuan, as if hearing her thoughts, said, "No misunderstanding."
Su Ran: "..."
How could she have such an ability?
Fu Qiyuan: "Don¡¯t doubt yourself."
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes, "Fu Qiyuan, don¡¯t tell me you have mind reading technique?"
Fu Qiyuan looked at her, "It¡¯s just that your facial expressions are too rich!"
Su Ran: "..."
My expressive face is to me?
Fu Qiyuan nced at her and finally pulled her tightly into his embrace.
"Sleep."
Su Ran nodded, nuzzled against his chest, and slowly closed her eyes.
Tomorrow was bound to be a tough battle; better to conserve energy for the day ahead!
Before long, the sound of the girl¡¯s even breathing filled the room, and Fu Qiyuan looked at the peacefully sleeping girl in his arms, sighing helplessly.
He was utterly at a loss with her!
But conversely, he dearly loved the way she acted with impunity, relying on his affection for her.
Her carefree spirit was truly captivating.
After all, he was the one who spoiled her!
Fu Qiyuan kissed her on the forehead, adjusted the nket over them, and also slowly closed his eyes.
-
The next morning, Su Ran woke up early.
She couldn¡¯t sleep, and naturally, the man by her side couldn¡¯t sleep either.
"Not sleeping?"
The man¡¯s voice was low and husky, with azy drawl that came from just waking up.
"Can¡¯t sleep."
"Nervous?"
Su Ran let out a breath, "A little bit, I guess!"
Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly, "Nervous about what? You weren¡¯t this nervous during the global broadcast."
"But that¡¯s your mother."
"She¡¯s scarier than a wild beast?"
Su Ran tugged at her lip, in her heart, a mother-inw was far scarier than any wild beast!
It was still early, so the two of them didn¡¯t rush to get up and instead chatted idly in bed.
They talked about everything under the sun, and Su Ran¡¯s nervousness eased quite a bit.
At seven o¡¯clock, they got up on time.
By the time Su Ran had washed up ande out, Fu Qiyuan was already neatly dressed.
His usual attire consisted of a ck suit, white shirt, and grey tie.
Austere elegance and casual luxury!
Su Ran looked at the man in front of her who could stir any woman¡¯s heart and fell into thought.
If the Cheongsam best highlighted a woman¡¯s beauty, then a suit was undoubtedly the best disy of a man¡¯s charm.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s wardrobe usually favored ck and grey tones, which made him appear reserved and restrained but also unavoidably gave off a rather solemn and standoffish impression to strangers.
What would he look like in a suit of a different color?
For a moment, Su Ran grew curious!
"What are you thinking about?"
Su Ran shook her head and entered the walk-in closet, pressing a button on the wall that brought a row of clothes into the dressing area.
As she carefully made her selection, Fu Qiyuan also walked in.
Seeing the girl holding a mature and steady, elegant yet conservative suit, he spoke up:
"Need a second opinion?"
Su Ran nodded and looked up at him, "Where are we meeting your mother today? The Fu family¡¯s private airport or Yong City Airport?"
Fu Qiyuan: "Yong City Airport."
Upon hearing this, Su Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, and she immediately put down the clothes in her hand and selected another outfit.
Seeing this, Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow but didn¡¯t say much.
-
After getting ready, they went downstairs.
For the past few days, Su Ran had been feeling uneasy, running through all possible and impossible scenarios in her mind.
In the end, she decided to y it by ear!
Those who like you will like you no matter what!
Those who don¡¯t like you won¡¯t be swayed no matter how much you do.
Dislike is just dislike!
If all else fails... she could me it all on Fu Qiyuan.
Feeling relieved, Su Ran¡¯s mood also lightened, and the corners of her mouth curled up.
"With that mischievous smile, what kind of bad idea are you cooking up?"
As the two walked toward the main house and saw the smile on the girl¡¯s face, Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow and asked.
"I was thinking, if your mother really doesn¡¯t like me, then in the future, you¡¯ll have to run away with me to the ends of the earth."
Fu Qiyuan couldn¡¯t help butugh softly, "Although I am looking forward to it, how could she not like someone as adorable as you?"
Su Ran¡¯s lips twitched, pointing at herself, "Me? Adorable?"
"Mhm."
Su Ran: "..."
The word "adorable" didn¡¯t suit her at all, did it?
The two arrived at the main house, where Fu Qixiu had been waiting for some time.
Upon seeing Su Ran and Fu Qiyuan, hezily greeted them.
Across from the couch sat the radiant and smileden Chu Xiyao.
Upon seeing the couple walking in together, the wless smile on Chu Xiyao¡¯s face stiffened for a moment.
Then she quickly regained herposure and nodded politely and gracefully at them.
"Qi Yuan, sister-inw."
Su Ran¡¯s lips curled slightly, and a deep meaning shed in the depths of her eyes.
Chapter 778 - 0767 Apply pressure
Chapter 778: 0767 Apply pressure
Chu Xiyao today wore a French vintage-style elegant long dress. The design of the gown was slenderizing and entuated the fine curve of her corbone with its strap design, radiating a sensuality that was both sexy and graceful.
The waist-cinching detail sculpted her leg line further, highlighting her graceful and voluptuous figure. Her hair was meticulously styled, her face adorned with exquisite makeup.
In her hand, she also carried an LV limited edition bag¡ªhead-to-toe in international luxury brands, exuding nobility and elegance!
Her gaze swept over Su Ran and then, involuntarily, shifted toward Fu Qiyuan beside her.
In her autumn-water-like eyes, there was a subtle infatuation.
Looking at the man before her, who exuded an aura of distinguished coldness, Chu Xiyao felt a bitter taste in her heart.
There were many men around her, yet none couldpare to the finesse he possessed.
She had liked him since she was young, but somehow, that liking turned into a secret love without her noticing when exactly it had happened.
Her gaze once more fell upon Su Ran, and her eyes gradually became deep and cold.
That¡¯s right!
It had started with the arrival of this woman.
Her appearance had taken away the most important thing in her life.
Su Ran met her gaze and quirked an eyebrow.
"Is something the matter, Miss Chu?"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s eyes flickered, and she lowered her eyelids, "It¡¯s nothing."
Su Ran smiled meaningfully. In response to her greeting, Fu Qiyuan offered no reply. Instead, he turned toward Su Ran, saying softly:
"It¡¯s about time we left."
Fu Qixiu stretchednguidly and stood up from the sofa.
As Su Ran and Fu Qiyuan were leaving the main hall, the vast courtyard was presently upied by five or six ck luxury cars.
In front of each car stood several stoic, tall, and burly ck-clothed bodyguards.
Altogether, there were around a dozen of them, quite an imposing sight.
Su Ran blinked and looked up at Fu Qiyuan.
"Did you arrange this?"
Do the Fu family¡¯s outings always require such an entourage? Then her...
She nced down at herself, uh... out of ce!
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly as he was about to speak, but Chu Xiyao, who had followed them, spoke up first.
"I arranged it."
Su Ran looked at her with raised eyebrows, "Miss Chu arranged it?"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s expression was indifferent as if it was to be expected:
"Sister-inw might not be used to it yet. Auntie¡¯s status is noble; she is Qiyuan¡¯s mother. The security arrangements for her travels are necessary. Sister-inw might as well get ustomed to it in advance. Your future life will be the same."
Hearing this, Su Ran curved her lips, her gaze sweeping over the luxury cars in the yard, thennding on the dozen or so bodyguards wearingrge "Chu" badges on their chests.
Arrange the Chu family¡¯s people to protect Fu Qiyuan¡¯s mother?
Although Chu Xiyao kept calling her sister-inw, she was covertly taking over the duties that as the daughter-inw, Su Ran, should have been performing.
Ha!
How very considerate!
"Miss Chu is so... thoughtful indeed, even taking care of what the Ah Yuan brothers should be doing. But these are the Chu family¡¯s bodyguards, right? Truly worthy of being the future head of the Chu family. I have really widened my horizons today!"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s smile at the corner of her lips stiffened slightly, and she quickly looked at Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face, her sped hands tightening.
The implication in Su Ran¡¯s words was that she was overstepping her boundaries.
Although the Fu family and the Chu family had been longtime friends, it wasn¡¯t necessary for her to specifically arrange the Chu family¡¯s bodyguards to protect the Fu family.
Her intention was clear to everyone.
She wanted to convey a message to all members of the Fu family, and at the same time, covertly exert pressure on Su Ran.
She would be the future head of the Chu family, and all things of the Chu family would belong to her.
And Su Ran?
What does she have? No family background, no connections, what could she possibly have topare with her?
All that she now possesses is something she could never attain even if she worked hard her whole life.
Just by being born into the Chu family, Chu Xiyao could crush and disdain her for a lifetime.
She was really applying pressure!
Making Su Ran see her own ce, to see the chasm between them.
Compared to her, what qualifications did she have to marry into the Fu family?
If she knew what was good for her, she should take the initiative to bow out, otherwise, she would only make herself look increasingly ridiculous.
What had been a covert operation was now so bluntly exposed, making her arrangements seem ratherughable.
It made Chu Xiyao seem underhanded, only capable of ying these little tricks in the dark.
Chu Xiyao struggled to pull up a smile, looked at Su Ran, andughed:
"I¡¯ve embarrassed you, sister-inw. My aunt returned this time to attend my mother¡¯s birthday banquet, and of course, I have to ensure her safety. Moreover, the Fu family and the Chu family are not ordinary households, these arrangements are inevitable. Compared to the Chu family, the Fu family can only be more so."
Su Ran had not yet spoken when Fu Qiyuan wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her into his embrace.
He kissed her face and said softly:
"Don¡¯t listen to others¡¯ nonsense, the Fu family doesn¡¯t have those rules."
Su Ran smiled and nodded while Chu Xiyao¡¯s face suddenly changed, overwhelmed with embarrassment.
Trailing three steps behind the others, Fu Qixiu stepped forward, his eyes widening at the sight of the luxury cars in the courtyard.
"Holy shit! Holy fucking shit!! Who the hell arranged this? Are they so eager to show off their wealth, or are they worried kidnappers can¡¯t meet their targets and can¡¯t find someone to kidnap?"
"..."
"..."
Su Ran chuckled silently, gripping Fu Qiyuan¡¯s arm tightly to keep herself fromughing out loud.
Chu Xiyao, standing to the side, had a face so ugly it couldn¡¯t get any worse, looking as though she was about to drip gloom.
Su Ran cleared her throat and said, "This isn¡¯t the Fu family¡¯s style?"
Fu Qixiu rolled his eyes, "When did the Fu family ever adopt such a brainless style? Haven¡¯t you heard the saying? ¡¯The silent show-off is the real swagger.¡¯ The Fu family isn¡¯t some nouveau riche that can¡¯t be brought out in public and needs these kinds of arrangements to make a scene!?"
Fu Qixiu spoke as if it was the most obvious thing, and Su Ran, trying to hold back herughter, nodded.
In the end, she couldn¡¯t restrain herself any longer and turned to bury her head in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s chest, her shoulders gently shaking.
A doting smile flickered in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes, and he patted her back to help her calm down.
Seeing this, Fu Qixiu looked puzzled, "What¡¯s wrong with sister-inw?"
"Nothing, she got a bit startled!"
Su Ran: "..."
Chu Xiyao bit her lip hard, her eyes filled with a dark gloom, the limited-edition handbag in her hand nearly deforming from the grip.
That woman...
That utterly worthless woman actually dared to mock her!
At this moment, Qin Feng pulled up in his car in front of Fu Qiyuan and Su Ran.
Since there were more people today, he drove a stretch Lincoln.
Fu Qiyuan, with his arm around Su Ran, opened the car door, shielded Su Ran as she got in first, and then, unbuttoning his suit, he bent down and sat down in the car.
Fu Qixiu opened the door on the other side and bent down to get in as well.
The moment the car door closed, Qin Feng immediately started the car and "whooshed" away.
Chu Xiyao and a dozen bodyguards stood in the courtyard, everyone looking at her ugly, frosty face in silence.
After a moment, she took a deep breath, walked to the front car, and said to the others:
"You all go back first."
Chapter 779 - 0768 Grandma is a big beauty
Chapter 779: 0768 Grandma is a big beauty
Being described in such a way, she naturally couldn¡¯t bring so many people anymore.
Otherwise, it would be a self-inflicted humiliation.
"Yes."
Soon, Chu Xiyao¡¯s car also left the yard, heading straight for Yong City Airport.
On the way, Su Ran wondered what kind of person Qi Yuan¡¯s mother really was.
The Fu family had their own private airport, but she chose not to take a private ne and instead bought her own ticket to return; perhaps she wasn¡¯t that difficult to get along with?
In Su Ran¡¯s distracted state, the car arrived at Yong City Airport.
A few of them got out of the car, and Fu Qiyuan, with Su Ran¡¯s hand in his, headed straight for the VIP channel.
Several bodyguards were already waiting at the VIP channel. Upon seeing Fu Qiyuan and the others, they immediately greeted them with respectful expressions.
"Eldest Young Master, Second Young Master..."
Fu Qiyuan was as expressionless as ever, while Su Ran¡¯s gaze was already fixed on the exit.
Chu Xiyao observed Su Ran discreetly, noticing her eyes steadfast on the VIP channel, and a trace of disdainful scorn shed across her face.
Soon, the voice of the announcement came through, stating that Fu Qiyuan¡¯s mother¡¯s flight was about tond.
"Here ites."
Fu Qixiu let out a deep breath.
About ten minutester, people starteding out one after another.
A few minutes went by and a few ck-d bodyguards with stern faces emerged from the VIP channel.
As the crowd moved, Su Ran finally saw a figure being protected among them.
So, there was no need for Chu Xiyao to go through all the trouble of arranging bodyguards; these details had already been taken care of in advance.
As the crowd drew nearer, Su Ran could gradually make out the person among them, wearing an improved traditional Chinese ink print Cheongsam. She maintained a very good figure, slender and exquisite, with an elegant and dignified temperament, adding a few degrees of gentleness.
Her features were delicate and beautiful, with some resemnce to the brothers Fu Qiyuan and Fu Qixiu in her brows. It seemed that time had not left too many marks on her face; both her appearance and temperament were exceptionally outstanding.
Su Ran slightly controlled her breathing. Was this her future mother-inw?
Undoubtedly, her mother-inw was a great beauty!
Protected by bodyguards, she walked over slowly, her gaze sweeping over everyone before finally settling on Su Ran and Fu Qiyuan.
At the same time, Su Ran was also looking at her.
The two gazes intertwined like this, both parties momentarily stunned before continuing to observe each other.
At this time, both Fu Qiyuan and Fu Qixiu had yet to make a move, while Chu Xiyao couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She quickly went up and affectionately hooked her arm, expressing excitedly and happily,
"Auntie, you¡¯re finally back, I¡¯ve missed you so much."
Mrs. Fu¡¯s gaze moved away from Su Ran and nced at Chu Xiyao, her expressionless face gaining a hint of a smile as she patted her hand.
"It¡¯s Xiyao, long time no see."
Chu Xiyao smiled happily, "Indeed, it¡¯s been a while, auntie. You seem to be getting younger and younger. How are you and uncle?"
Mrs. Fu responded indifferently, "We¡¯re quite well."
Chu Xiyao¡¯s smile deepened as she kept talking affectionately to Mrs. Fu.
As for their interaction, Su Ran showed little expression, while Chu Xiyao covertly swept her a nce, a subtle deep meaning passing through her eyes.
But at this moment, Mrs. Fu walked directly to Su Ran and Fu Qiyuan¡¯s side. She first nced at her son, then began to size up Su Ran.
Compared to the bright and alluring Chu Xiyao, Su Ran had not dressed purposefully today, still in her usual attire.
Even so,
At first nce, this girl was very beautiful!
Exceptionally beautiful!
Dressed in simple, refreshing clothes, with no unnecessary decorations, she just stood there quietly, not saying anything, her every move radiating a cool and out-of-this-world charm.
Without any deliberate ttery or the nervousness one might imagine, Mrs. Fu¡¯s knitted brows slightly moved.
At the same time, Su Ran¡¯s cautiously controlled breathing also rxed slightly.
Just as she was about to reach out her hand, Mrs. Fu spoke¡ª
"How could you choose someone so ugly?"
"..."
"..."
In an instant, the scene went deadly silent!
Su Ran¡¯s hand motion paused slightly as she looked up at her.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression darkened instantly, while Fu Qixiu looked at his mother with disbelief!
Mom...
My own mother!
What on earth are you talking about?
Ugly?
Where exactly is my sister-inw ugly?
With a face like my sister-inw¡¯s, it¡¯s very hard to find someone more beautiful than her. She¡¯s exactly like the daughter-inw you¡¯ve always imagined in your heart. How can you just lie with your eyes wide open!
Fu Qixiu was beside himself with anxiety, fearing his mother and sister-inw wouldn¡¯t get along.
He didn¡¯t want to change mothers, and he definitely didn¡¯t want to change his sister-inw!
Hearing this, Chu Xiyao¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile.
Do you really think the Fu family is so easy to enter?
Although Qi Yuan is the head of the Fu family, some decisions are not his alone to make!
For example, his choice of a wife.
That¡¯s why she had the aunte back in advance. Since Qi Yuan couldn¡¯t see the reality, she didn¡¯t mind finding someone to help him see it.
There¡¯s no way he could defy the opposition of his biological mother.
The atmosphere suddenly became somewhat awkward. Su Ran didn¡¯t know what to say, and just then, Mrs. Fu looked at her and said:
"I¡¯m asking you!"
Su Ran, looking surprised, "Are... are you speaking to me?"
Mrs. Fu raised an eyebrow, "Who else?"
Su Ran: "..."
Fu Qixiu: "..."
Chu Xiyao¡¯s smile stiffened as she heard Mrs. Fu go on:
"Do you have a problem with your eyes?"
Su Ran¡¯s lips twitched, "...no."
Mrs. Fu: "Nearsighted?"
Su Ran: "Not that either."
Mrs. Fu: "Neither? If there¡¯s nothing wrong with your eyes, then how could you possibly fall for my son?"
"..."
"..."
The silence in the room was so profound it was almost eerie!
Qin Feng was holding back hisughter, but Fu Qixiu, who had no such concerns, let out a thunderousugh that almost flipped the airport upside down.
"Pfft¡ªHahahaha¡ªA problem with her eyes? My dear mother, do you suspect my sister-inw is blind to have fallen for my brother? Hahahaha¡ªI never thought my brother would also have a day when he¡¯d get stabbed in the back by his own mother! It¡¯s killing me, hahaha..."
Su Ran also couldn¡¯t help but want tough, but seeing the man beside her with a thundercloud face, she forcefully suppressed it.
Chu Xiyao, seeing this, nced at Su Ran a bit defensively and held Mrs. Fu¡¯s arm while calling out softly.
"Auntie..."
Mrs. Fu looked at Chu Xiyao next to her, coughed lightly, and then gazed sternly at Su Ran.
"Shall we talk?"
Fu Qiyuan directly wrapped his arms around her and said in a deep voice:
"Xiao Ran, this is Mom, say hello..."
Once she said hello, he would immediately take her away!
Su Ran blinked in slight surprise and then reached out her hand.
"Hello, madam, I¡¯m Su Ran..."
Mrs. Fu also extended her hand almost at the same time, eventually securing a firm grip.
"Hello, I am Fu Qiyuan¡¯s mother, Tao Wanqing."
Su Ran smiled and nodded, and then they both let go of their hands.
Mrs. Fu kept a stern face as she looked at Fu Qiyuan and snorted coldly before turning her head to Fu Qixiu.
Fu Qixiu swallowed hard and then heard Tao Wanqing calling him out.
"Fu Qixiu!"
"Mom!!"
Tao Wanqing gave him a cold nce, "At least you¡¯re sensible."
Chapter 780 - 0769 You have been wrong.
Chapter 780: 0769 You have been wrong.
"Hahaha, Mom, what are you talking about? Let¡¯s just go home, alright? Let¡¯s not gather here anymore!"
Everyone agreed, and then they all left the airport.
On the way, Chu Xiyao wanted to invite Tao Wanqing to share a car with her but was naturally refused.
Even if Tao Wanqing really liked her, she couldn¡¯t possibly do something so unreasonable at this time.
Besides, her son was still in the car. Compared to Chu Xiyao, she naturally preferred to ride with her son.
The extended limousine¡¯s cabin was exceptionally spacious, and Tao Wanqing sat opposite Fu Qiyuan and Su Ran. As soon as she got on the car, she unfolded the table.
Then she ced her bag on the table and began to rummage through it.
Su Ran looked up at her, puzzled, and seeing the unfriendly smirk on her face, couldn¡¯t help but lean closer to Fu Qiyuan.
Fu Qiyuan wrapped his arms tightly around the girl and frowned as he observed his mother¡¯s actions, his expression slightly darkening.
After a long while, Tao Wanqing finished her rummaging, leaned back in her seat, lifted her chin, and raised her eyes to look at Su Ran.
"Su Ran."
"Auntie," Su Ran responded.
"Stretch out your hand..."
Su Ran was confused. After ncing at Fu Qiyuan, she obediently extended her hand.
Tao Wanqing nced at her son, whose face was turning dark, and cleared her throat as her delicate hand rested on the table.
With a "snap"!
A moment of silence!
Su Ran blinked her eyes gently, looking down at what had suddenly appeared in her hand.
A check for five million!
rm bells went off in Su Ran¡¯s mind.
Here ites! It¡¯s happening!
The plot from the novels!
Was she about to be told to leave Fu Qiyuan the next second?
Su Ran swallowed nervously and looked at Tao Wanqing, anticipating her next words.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brow furrowed even deeper, looking just as puzzled.
After a moment, Tao Wanqing¡¯s voice sounded¡ª
"You¡¯ve been wronged!"
"..."
"..."
Su Ran blinked, looking confused. What did that mean?
Tao Wanqing sighed, "It¡¯s not easy liking my son. Being with him has wronged you!!"
Su Ran: "..."
Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be told to leave Fu Qiyuan?
Wasn¡¯t she supposed to take the check and just walk away?
This...
The direction of the plot seemed a bit off?
It took a good while for Su Ran toe back to her senses, "No, it¡¯s not a burden. Ah Yuan, he¡¯s very nice!"
"Hmm, keep it safe."
Tao Wanqing pushed the check into her embrace, followed by another one pped onto the table.
"What initially attracted you to my son?"
Hearing this, Fu Qiyuan also turned his head to look at Su Ran, somewhat eager to hear her answer.
Su Ran was silent for two seconds and then awkwardly said, "His face."
Upon hearing that, Tao Wanqing nced over Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face and nodded in agreement.
"Hmm, except for this face, indeed, there are no other advantages."
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face darkened!
Su Ran: "..."
Is this really his mother?
Tao Wanqing stuffed the check to Su Ran, and yet another one was pped over.
The initial five million had now be ten million!
"This year, can I hold a grandson?"
"..."
"..."
Su Ran¡¯s face turned red as she looked across at the woman whose eyes were shining, suddenly finding herself at a loss for words.
Especially as the woman¡¯s gaze fell on her stomach, it made her scalp tingle.
She coughed lightly, trying to maintain a calm demeanor.
"We won¡¯t be able to."
Hearing this, Tao Wanqing¡¯s brows instantly furrowed, and she cast a nce at Fu Qiyuan before "smack" mming a stack of checks onto the table.
"Could it be that my son has some kind of problem?"
"..."
"..."
"Pfft¡ªHahaha¡ªBro, forgive me, I really didn¡¯t mean to¡ª"
Fu Qixiu couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and burst outughing!
That¡¯s a question only a biological mother could ask.
"Or are you guys using contraception?"
Su Ran: "..."
Is this Fu Qiyuan¡¯s mother?
Is this the great-aunt whose name, when mentioned by Yizhi, would make her voice tremble?
What happened to being strict?
What happened to the elegance, grace, andposure?
The personality difference is just too huge!
"... No."
Upon hearing this, Tao Wanqing¡¯s frown deepened, and she looked at Su Ran again.
"So, does my son have a problem after all?"
"Pfft¡ª"
"Pfft¡ª"
This time, not only Fu Qixiu but also Qin Feng, who was driving in front, couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.
And Fu Qixiu was already rolling withughter in his seat.
Su Ran truly couldn¡¯t answer anymore!
She awkwardly looked at Fu Qiyuan beside her, who was already covered with a face as dark as storm clouds, hisplexion as ck as could be.
"That¡¯s enough!!" His voice was so tense it could freeze the air.
Tao Wanqing frowned, "What I said is wrong? If it¡¯s wrong, then refute me, will you!"
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s temples throbbed fiercely, and his face looked like a storm was about to break.
As if she didn¡¯t see, Tao Wanqing turned to Fu Qixiu beside her.
"You? Didn¡¯t you identally get me a grandson?"
"Gah?"
Fu Qixiu¡¯sughter suddenly stopped abruptly, and he widened his eyes.
"Mom, don¡¯t have such scary thoughts, I don¡¯t have that capability."
Tao Wanqing¡¯s eyes went wide, "You have a problem in that area too?"
"..."
"..."
"Cough, cough, cough..." Fu Qixiu choked in fright, "Come on, mom, don¡¯t wrongly use your son, I¡¯m totally fine!"
However, Tao Wanqing didn¡¯t listen to his exnation and, from somewhere, pulled out a handkerchief to cover her face and cry while taking out a mobile phone from her bag with the other hand.
Seeing this, Fu Qixiu was shocked¡ª
"Mom, no..."
But it was obviously toote, as the call had already been connected.
"Sob, sob, sob... Honey, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve ruined your excellent traditional genes!"
Su Ran waspletely dumbstruck, looking at the woman crying and appearing so fragile and weak across from her, unable to believe this was the future mother-inw she had been scared of for several days.
This... Is this really Fu Qiyuan¡¯s mother?
Now she finally understood where Fu Qixiu got his "sob, sob, sob" behavior from!
"Sob, sob, sob, honey, if only I¡¯d known, I should have had two daughters back then. Unlike now, both sons are colder and more useless than the other, not even able to make us a grandson, honey¡ªI want to hold a grandchild!!"
"..."
"..."
"Well, it¡¯s one thing for Qi Yuan to have an issue, but now even Qi Xiu has one, honey, why is our life so hard¡ª"
"Damn it, mom, mom, mom... don¡¯t spread rumors to my dear dad, your son is raring to go, what could possibly be the problem?!!"
Su Ran was so shocked that she was at a loss for words,pletely overturning her world view.
However, Fu Qiyuan beside her was calm andposed, as if he was used to it.
After about ten minutes or so, the call finally ended.
However, the next second, Fu Qixiu¡¯s phone rang immediately after.
He nced at the caller ID, howled, and quickly answered the call.
"Dear dad¡ª"
"It¡¯s not true, dad, it¡¯s a misunderstanding! How could I dare to bully your wife!!"
"No, no, no! Dad, everything¡¯s fine at home! You continue with your work, no need toe back! Really no need toe back!!"
Su Ran listened to Fu Qixiu¡¯s words, couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of her lips, and at that moment, Tao Wanqing grabbed her hand, her tone full of righteous indignation for her plight.
Chapter 781 - 0770 Is the mother-in-law schizophrenic?
Chapter 781: 0770 Is the mother-inw schizophrenic?
"Daughter-inw, I¡¯m sorry for birthing such a thing to harm you, but rest assured, I will definitely take responsibility for yourtter half of life!!"
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but find the situation a bit amusing, "...Auntie."
Tao Wanqing disapprovingly looked at her, "What auntie, call me mom."
Su Ran: "..."
Is this really Fu Qiyuan¡¯s mother? Su Ran questioned for the umpteenth time.
Where did the dignified, elegant, and astute woman from her first impression go?
After hesitating for a moment, Su Ran moved her lips and still softly called out.
"Mom."
"Ah!" Tao Wanqing cheerfully responded, a triumphant glint shing in her eyes.
"From today on, you¡¯re my own daughter. Now, my good daughter, tell mom what type of man you like? I¡¯ve got all sorts of styles here, mature and stable, elegant and reserved, funny and amusing, youthful and lively, there¡¯s always one that suits you!!"
Then, she took out her phone and handed it to Su Ran.
Su Ran instinctively leaned in, but halfway through, an arm firmly sped her, making herpletely immobile.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s handsome face had turned utterly dark as he looked at his mother, who was undermining him. His voice was as cold as it could possibly get.
"Enough!"
Tao Wanqing ignored him, instead raising her head to look at Su Ran, pursing her lips and saying:
"See? This is a man for you! He¡¯s like this even towards his mom, how could he be any better to his wife in future? My dear, don¡¯t be fooled by his face. I¡¯ve got all types of men here, way gentler and cuter than him! We can do without this kind of man, rece him in a minute!!"
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but agree, nodding in approval.
"Yes, you¡¯re right!"
"How dare you!!!"
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s frosty voice rang out suddenly, shattering the peace like a cracked silver bottle, instantly chilling the atmosphere in the car.
His grip around the girl tightened slightly, not allowing her to move.
Su Ran struggled, "Let me go, Mom is right, you¡¯re already starting to be mean to me!"
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face grew visibly stiffer.
"It¡¯s you who¡¯s gone too far."
Hearing this, Su Ran struggled even harder, ying the unreasonable woman to the hilt.
"Not only are you being harsh on me now, but you¡¯re also ming me when it¡¯s your fault. Besides, I¡¯m not that perfect, making mistakes is inevitable, aren¡¯t you supposed to be forgiving?"
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression turned thunderous!
She wanted to rece him, and he was still to be tolerant?
Impossible!
That pitiful look wasn¡¯t going to work either!
The next second.
"My mistake," Fu Qiyuan said.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes trembled as she looked at him, pitifully saying:
"So you won¡¯t be mean to me in the future?"
Fu Qiyuan watched her, and seeing her wronged expression, he sighed softly in his heart. His deep voice was slightly hoarse and carried a hint of helplessness.
"How could I dare to be mean to you."
From beginning to end, she had him wrapped around her finger.
Even this unruly character of hers was utterly bewitching to him.
Any temper he had was useless against her.
So how could he dare to be mean to her?
Su Ran tugged at the corner of her mouth, a sweet smile flickering in the depths of her eyes.
She loved how Fu Qiyuan was helpless against her and always indulging her¡ªer...
Was that a bit masochistic?
She and Tao Wanqing exchanged nces, and Tao Wanqing winked at her, giving her sixty-six thumbs up!
Su Ran almost couldn¡¯t hold back herughter!
This future mother-inw of hers...
Her personality was indeed quirky!
Tao Wanqing¡¯s character wasid bare in front of Su Ran, and on the way, the two chatted about many things.
To be precise, it was Tao Wanqing who did most of the talking to Su Ran.
She imparted to Su Ran all the martial advice she had umted over the years, such as¡ª
How to make your husband listen!
How to make your husband love you more!
How to make your husband spend money on you!
How to make your husband devoted to you!
Su Ran listened, wide-eyed and dumbfounded, growing curious about Fu Qiyuan¡¯s father.
What kind of person was Fu Qiyuan¡¯s father?
And how did hee to be together with Mrs. Fu?
However, judging from the recent phone call and the conversation with Fu Qixiu.
Their rtionship must be very good!
One need only look at the rtionship between the Fu Qiyuan brothers to know they had grown up in a loving and harmonious family.
The parents¡¯ rtionship often directly affects the next generation!
As the two of them talked, they arrived at the Fu family home before they knew it.
Fu Qiyuan, Su Ran, and Fu Qixiu got out of the car first, followed by Tao Wanqing.
At this moment, Fu Qixiu was a mess, looking utterly dejected.
It was only a second before getting out of the car that he finally hung up the phone.
Which meant he had been lectured by his dear father all the way home!
The instant that Tao Wanqing stepped out of the car, Su Ran distinctly noticed her change.
She was as she had first appeared: noble and elegant, beautiful and dignified, with a stern expression and a strong, shrewd presence.
She seemed like apletely different person from the one who had just been teaching her "The Way to Tame a Husband."
She exuded the authority of a headmistress as described by Fu Yizhi.
Su Ran blinked her eyes. Was her future mother-inw... schizophrenic?
Or had everything that happened in the car just been her own imagination?
Chu Xiyao got out of her own car and hurried to Tao Wanqing¡¯s side, affectionately linking her arm.
Seeing her as usual, still with a stern and cold demeanor, Chu Xiyao slightly curled her lips.
Auntie had refused to ride in the same car with her, and her attitude towards Su Ran at the airport had made her worry all the way here whether Auntie truly liked Su Ran or not.
She was also concerned that Su Ran might sweet-talk Auntie into liking her, but now it seemed she was worried for nothing!
Indeed! Auntie was not someone to be easily swayed.
While she may seem dignified and elegant, easy to approach, deep down she¡¯s just like Qi Yuan: distant to strangers, keeping everyone at arm¡¯s length.
It had taken her quite a long time to gain Auntie¡¯s eptance.
Moreover, Auntie had watched her grow up and was very familiar with her character and behavior; she had always been kind to her.
Later on, Auntie even regarded her as the default daughter-inw, a status that wasn¡¯t easily shaken by someone like Su Ran, whom she was meeting for the first time.
It wasn¡¯t something that could be conquered with just a few words!
With a meaningful look, she nced at Su Ran and said with an uptilt of her lip:
"Auntie, let¡¯s go in. Grandpa must be getting anxious."
"Hmm."
Tao Wanqing responded indifferently, and in the moment she turned around, she gave Su Ran an imperceptible lift of her eyebrows.
Seeing this, Su Ran squared up to the silent signal, blinking back subtly at Tao Wanqing, exchanging a quiet understanding before smoothly shifting their gaze away as if nothing had happened.
When they entered the house, Old Master Fu was sitting on the sofa.
"Dad."
Seeing his dignified and elegant daughter-inw, Old Master Fu narrowed his eyes, his gaze filled with an unreadable emotion.
"Why didn¡¯t Beichene back?"
Tao Wanqing walked to the opposite side of the old man and settled down elegantly andposedly.
"He¡¯s busy with public affairs."
"Don¡¯t you know to persuade him."
Tao Wanqing smiled faintly and said, "Men handle the external, women the internal!"
The sides of Old Master Fu¡¯s cheeks twitched, and he looked at Tao Wanqing resentfully, as if struggling mightily to contain something.
Chapter 782 - 0771 looks smart
Chapter 782: 0771 looks smart
Su Ran keenly sensed that something was off between the two.
Not exactly confrontational,
but there was a kind of distance that seemed deliberately maintained by mutual consent.
Old Master Fu made some small talk before turning and heading upstairs.
In the living room, Chu Xiyao kept bonding with Mrs. Fu.
"Don¡¯t judge Qi Yuan by his cool and aloof childhood demeanor, but even then, he showed quite a bit of leadership. All of us kids liked to follow him and would always turn to him whenever there was trouble.
Especially Qi Xiu, he was the naughtiest and most mischievous as a kid, and he loved to stir up trouble. Every time he caused a problem, he¡¯d try to pin the me on Qi Yuan, but despite that, he couldn¡¯t escape a good beating! Yet, he never seemed to learn, continuing his mischief and mishaps, which really angered Grandpa Fu!"
"Hey, what do you mean I loved causing trouble? What do you mean I never learned? I was clearly the most well-behaved, obedient, sensible, honest, and simple kid, okay?"
Fu Qixiu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, making it sound as if he deserved a good thrashing.
Chu Xiyao covered her mouth with a smile, "Yes, yes, yes, you didn¡¯t break Grandpa Fu¡¯s favorite vase and me it on Qi Yuan, and you didn¡¯t overfeed all the goldfish in the aquarium to death and me it on the servants, Second Young Master is the most simple indeed!"
Su Ran arched an eyebrow and smiled as she looked at a red-faced Fu Qixiu nearby.
So, someone¡¯s talent for courting disaster had been brewing since childhood!
Mentioning her sons¡¯ childhood stories, Mrs. Fu also showed great interest.
Her face maintained a smile, and her eyes were curved into crescents fromughter.
"Indeed,pared to Qi Yuan, Qi Xiu was much more mischievous as a child. There was this one time he wrongfully med his brother and got caught by his father. He nearly got hung up and beaten. I asked himter why he didn¡¯t take responsibility for his own mistakes and instead med his brother. Do you know how Qi Xiu answered?"
Everyone looked at Mrs. Fu with curiosity, even Fu Qixiu pricked up his ears.
Mrs. Fu smiled and said,
"Qi Xiu said, isn¡¯t the role of a brother to take the me and face the trouble? Otherwise, why would he be the younger brother, and Qi Yuan the older brother!"
"..."
"..."
After Mrs. Fu finished speaking, the living room fell silent.
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corners of her mouth as she looked up at Fu Qiyuan beside her.
Could this be the legendary... throwing his brother under the bus?!!!
Fu Qixiu grinned smugly, "So, young master me already had such strategic brains back then!"
Everyone: "..."
Have some shame, will you?
Mrs. Fu smiled again and added,
"Later, I also asked Qi Yuan why, knowing that Qi Xiu was at fault, he was still willing to take the me for him. Guess how Qi Yuan replied?"
"How did Qi Yuan respond?"
Chu Xiyao asked curiously, and everyone in the living room, except for Fu Qiyuan, turned their attention to Mrs. Fu.
"Qi Yuan said, Qi Xiu¡¯s brain has never worked well, and as a brother, it¡¯s no big deal to sometimes take the me for him!!"
"..."
"..."
The living room was quiet again, and then,
"Pfft¡ª"
Someone couldn¡¯t hold back theirughter!
Afterward, Chu Xiyao also startedughing quietly.
She looked up at Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face with an elegant and beautiful smile.
"The rtionship between Qi Yuan and Qi Xiu has always been good..."
Su Ran turned her head to look at the man beside her, ignoring Chu Xiyao¡¯s deliberate past stories that left her with no chance to interject, but she had to admit,
The rtionship between these brothers really was very close.
One willing to hit, the other willing to endure!
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow at the girl, "What¡¯s up?"
"I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a good brother who cares for his younger sibling!"
Fu Qiyuan tugged at his lip, "No matter how poorly his brain functions, he still is my brother."
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh softly.
Meanwhile, upon hearing this, Fu Qixiu looked as if he had been struck by lightning?
"What?! My brain doesn¡¯t work?! Who said that? I¡¯m obviously smart, clever, wise, insightful, not only intellectually outstanding but also incredibly knowledgeable. In what way does my brain not work?!!"
Everyone: "..."
Having some self-awareness is better, right?
Fu Qixiu was heartbroken, his face showing resentment. He looked at his mother with a face full of grievance and hope.
"Mom, is my brain not working well?"
Tao Wanqing nodded, "Mmm, it¡¯s not working well."
Fu Qixiu: "..."
He then turned to look at the servant standing nearby. "Is my brain not working well?"
The servant immediately cast down their gaze, nodded, then shook their head.
The expressions on Fu Qixiu¡¯s face instantly copsed, and atst, he turned to Su Ran, pinning all his hopes on her.
"Sister-inw!!"
Su Ranughed, "Second Young Master is very smart."
Fu Qixiu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as he blinked hisrge eyes.
At this moment, Chu Xiyao sighed softly, seeminglymenting, "The days of our childhood were truly beautiful, carefree. Qi Yuan was like an older brother, protecting me and everyone. It¡¯s a pity that we¡¯ve all grown up now!"
Tao Wanqing merely smiled faintly, not continuing the conversation.
Whereas Fu Qixiu, as if he hadn¡¯t heard a thing, still blinked his bright, gleaming eyes at Su Ran.
"Sister-inw, sister-inw, am I really smart? Where? Where am I smart?!"
Su Ran: "You look smart."
Fu Qixiu: "..."
In just four words, Fu Qixiu¡¯s joyous expression plummeted from the heavens into an abyss.
"You... you..."
Trembling, he pointed at Su Ran, his lips quivering as if he were at a dance party, his sadness overwhelming.
Finally, with a "woof", he threw himself next to Tao Wanqing and began to tattle without a second thought.
"Mom, sister-inw is picking on me."
Tao Wanqing nced at him with irritation, "Nonsense, your sister-inw simply spoke the truth."
Fu Qixiu, stabbed by his mother¡¯s betrayal: "..."
He clutched his little heart, utterly heartbroken.
"Mom, I¡¯m your own son. You can¡¯t forget your son just because you have a daughter-inw."
Tao Wanqing huffed lightly, "You can also bring me a daughter-inw home!"
Fu Qiyuan added salt to the wound: "He¡¯d have to be capable of that first!"
Fu Qixiu, already backstabbed by his sister-inw and mother, then undercut by his own brother: "..."
Hehe, right!
It¡¯s as if he never said anything.
Seeing that no one was paying attention to her, Chu Xiyao¡¯s face stiffened a bit. She looked straight at Fu Qiyuan, her expression tinged with concealed sadness.
However, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s attention was fully on Su Ran, and from beginning to end, he hadn¡¯t spared her a single nce.
Chu Xiyao bit her lip sharply, sat on the sofa, her face embarrassed and awkward.
Why can¡¯t he ever see her in his eyes?
What must she do?
For him to take just one look at her?
-
After the lunch was prepared, Old Master Fu came downstairs again. He gave Mrs. Fu a nce but said nothing.
Finally, at his insistent request, Chu Xiyao stayed at the Fu family home to have lunch together.
Mrs. Fu returned, and today, the Fu family was unusually lively.
Throughout the meal, Chu Xiyao kept observing Fu Qiyuan and Su Ran across her.
Fu Qiyuan habitually served food to Su Ran, putting peeled shrimp into her bowl, followed by a piece of fish. After picking out the bones, he ced it in her bowl and didn¡¯t forget to remind her.
"Be careful."
Su Ran gave him a sweet smile in return and then started enjoying her food.
Chapter 783 - 0772 Is it really such a coincidence?
Chapter 783: 0772 Is it really such a coincidence?
Chu Xiyao clenched the hand holding her chopsticks slightly tighter, feeling increasingly resentful.
Why?
Why should this woman receive such careful protection from Qi Yuan?
She had never thought that in her eyes, the unapproachable and virtuous Qi Yuan would actually take care of a woman with such meticulousness and caution?
His every move could drive someone crazy.
Especially this partial tender affection, which was like a poison that infiltrated her very organs.
Yet this tenderness did not belong to her!
Tao Wanqing¡¯s gaze swept lightly over the few people present, simply raising an eyebrow without saying anything.
But deep down, she was somewhat surprised.
She thought that a man like her son, devoid of affection and desire, a man who kept away from women, would never know how to dote on a woman in his lifetime.
It seemed impossible that he would divide his attention for a woman, and for this reason, she had racked her brains, nearly going so far as to dive into the world of dating to teach her son romance personally.
But now, who says her son didn¡¯t know how to be in love?
When it came to pampering his wife, he was every bit as good as his own father.
Just...
Tao Wanqing¡¯s gaze swept over Fu Qiyuan and then over Su Ran¡¯s belly.
Her son... was he really not up to it?
In the end, she scooped up a mouthful of rice, determined in her heart.
If she wanted a grandson sooner rather thanter, timing and environment were essential!
For the sake of a grandson, she was all in!
After lunch, the group returned to sit in the living room.
At that moment, Chu Xiyao said:
"Auntie, since we just finished eating, would you like to go for a walk with me? We can also select a dress to wear for the day after tomorrow."
Upon hearing this, Tao Wanqing smiled, "I remember the day after tomorrow is your mother¡¯s birthday. How is she doing? Is everything alright with her these days?"
Chu Xiyao nodded, "She¡¯s doing quite well, just missing you a lot, as well as many otherdies in the circle. They¡¯ve been lonely without you!"
Tao Wanqing smiled lightly, "Is that so."
It had to be said, Chu Xiyao really knew how to speak.
It was no wonder that everyone in the Fu family liked her!
"Yes, my mother knows you made a special trip back to attend her birthday party and she¡¯s so happy. She also reminded me to keep you goodpany."
Tao Wanqing nodded and said lightly:
"Of course. After all, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years. However, this time I came back to see my daughter-inw."
Chu Xiyao¡¯s smile suddenly froze on her face.
She nced covertly at Tao Wanqing, frowning slightly, not understanding her meaning.
But it was only for a moment before she regained herposure and turned to Su Ran, smiling, "In that case, sister-inw shoulde with us. It¡¯s livelier with more people."
Su Ran nced at her lightly, saying indifferently:
"No need."
Chu Xiyao raised an eyebrow slightly and said with a softugh:
"Why not? Doesn¡¯t sister-inw wish to apany auntie for a walk?"
Su Ran gave her a cool look and said, "When Miss Chu fails to understand in speech, please don¡¯t use your own presumptuous thoughts to wildly specte about others."
Chu Xiyao¡¯s expression stiffened, and she looked directly at Su Ran, a clear smile in her eyes.
"It was sister-inw who refused, how can it be said I¡¯m specting wildly?"
Su Ran gave her a look and turned to Tao Wanqing, saying:
"I see some tiredness between your brows, and yourplexion also doesn¡¯t seem too good. Having sat on a ne for so long, you must be tired. Shopping can wait, why don¡¯t you rest for today? What do you think?"
Tao Wanqing nodded, "I am indeed a bit tired."
Su Ran smiled, "As long as you don¡¯t mind my taking the initiative. After all..."
She paused, looking at Chu Xiyao whoseplexion was already turning unsightly, and said smoothly with a faint smile:
"It upsets Miss Chu¡¯s thoughtful arrangements!"
Miss Chu Xiyao¡¯splexion instantly darkened as she cast a sinister nce at Su Ran. At this moment, Tao Wanqing spoke up.
"How could that be? Xiyao isn¡¯t that unreasonable."
Su Ran nodded, "That¡¯s good to hear."
Chu Xiyao¡¯s lips struggled to form a smile, and she looked at Tao Wanqing with an apologetic face.
"I¡¯m sorry, Auntie. I was thoughtless today."
Tao Wanqing waved her hand dismissively and didn¡¯t say much, her face showing no intention of ming her.
However, her attitude implicitly acknowledged Chu Xiyao¡¯s thoughtlessness.
Chu Xiyao bit her lip, her hands sped together, tightening their grip.
Tao Wanqing was indeed tired. She didn¡¯t say much before turning around and heading back to her room.
After she left, Fu Qiyuan also took Su Ran¡¯s hand and departed.
Seeing this, Fu Qixiu followed closely behind them.
For a moment, the main living room of the Fu family household was left with only Chu Xiyao.
Her expression turned utterly cold, sitting on the sofa, she shook with rage!
After sitting for another two minutes with a gloomy face, she finally left the Fu household.
-
The next morning.
When Su Ran and Fu Qiyuan came downstairs for breakfast, they heard that Chu Xiyao had taken Mrs. Fu shopping early in the morning.
To this, Su Ran simply smiled faintly and didn¡¯t take much notice.
"What¡¯s the n for today?" asked Fu Qiyuan.
Su Ran pondered, "Hmm, I n to visit Global Mall. I haven¡¯t checked out the shop there since it opened."
"Call me if you need anything."
"Will do."
Global Mall.
Thergest luxury shopping center in Yong City, where every inch of space is worth its weight in gold, and only the leading international brands are found.
Qianran International¡¯s brand had been on the market for a while, but this was Su Ran¡¯s first time conducting an on-site inspection.
As she approached the store¡¯s entrance, intending to go in, she heard a familiar voice¡ª
"Aren¡¯t customers supposed to be God? Why can¡¯t you make an exception here?"
"Sorry, Miss, but these are ourpany¡¯s policies. Our high-end custom-made garments require an appointment made a month in advance, and our limited edition dresses need to be booked three months prior. It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t be amodating, but the dresses here are all reserved by other customers.
Maybe you could take a look at our ready-to-wear items; they are also quite nice, and you might find something you like."
"We don¡¯t want ready-to-wear; we want a dress."
The employee looked troubled and apologized:
"I¡¯m sorry, Miss, I can¡¯t help you with that."
"Is this the attitude of your store? Pushing customers back and forth¡ªis it truly that you don¡¯t have it, or do you simply not want to sell it to us?"
"Miss, you¡¯ve misunderstood..."
"That¡¯s enough. There¡¯s no misunderstanding. I know your boss."
The employee suddenly looked up, her face filled with surprise.
"Ordinary customers can¡¯t, but surely a friend of your boss should be amodated, right?"
Hearing this, the other customers in the store turned to look in their direction. Hearing the exchange, their expressions grew displeased.
"I¡¯m sorry, Miss, but I... I can¡¯t make that decision."
"How can you be an employee with such ack of flexibility? Even if your boss knew about this, she wouldn¡¯t object. Or would you prefer I call your boss myself?"
"I..."
"Stop dawdling. Package up the dress we were just looking at for me. I will speak to your boss myselfter."
The employee still looked troubled but remained rooted to the spot.
Su Ran watched everything that was happening in the store and let out a coldugh.
Could there really be such a coincidence?
She just didn¡¯t believe it.
Chapter 784 - 0773 Meddling in other people鈥檚 affairs
Chapter 784: 0773 Meddling in other people¡¯s affairs
She really was trying to find every possible way to cause trouble for her.
"Miss Chu wants to call me about something? But I¡¯m sorry, Miss Chu, I don¡¯t remember giving you my contact information?"
Just at this moment, a chilly and ironic voice suddenly rose, breaking the heavy atmosphere in the store.
Upon hearing this, everyone simultaneously turned to look at the entrance, and then they saw a tall and slender figure walking in.
The daunting demeanor stood out uniquely, the powerful aura impossible to ignore.
At the sight of Su Ran, Chu Xiyao¡¯s eyes trembled, her face shed with embarrassment, and simultaneously, she felt some regret, unconsciously tightening her grip on her LV purse.
The staff, upon seeing Su Ran¡¯s arrival, let out a sigh of relief, followed by a surge of joy.
"President Su."
The store manager and other employees, seeing this, also came forward to greet her.
"President Su."
"President Su."
Su Ran nodded.
"Look, it¡¯s R herself! I didn¡¯t expect to see her in the store today!"
"She looks even better in person than on TV, such a strong presence!"
"Oh my God! I like her so much, and I love her designs!"
"Same here, but why is she in the store today? She can¡¯t really know that woman, can she?"
"Annoying, I¡¯ve been waiting for Queen¡¯s haute couture for so long and haven¡¯t been able to book it. Why should someone else get to jump the queue?"
"Exactly, I thought Queen was different from other brands, but I didn¡¯t expect them to be so two-faced."
Chu Xiyao slightly curved her lips, looked up, and greeted Su Ran warmly and brightly.
"Sister-inw."
With her calling out like that, the people in the store became even more certain of their rtionship, and their expressions changed.
Tao Wanqing, hearing the noise, walked over from the rest area and was also surprised to see Su Ran.
"Xiao Ran?"
Su Ran smiled, "Mom."
Chu Xiyao¡¯s gaze flickered.
Tao Wanqing nodded, having heard from the rest area that the owner of the store had arrived, and now seeing the situation...
"Xiao Ran, is this your store?"
Su Ran approached Tao Wanqing and smiled:
"Yes, I came to the store today for an inspection; I didn¡¯t expect to run into you all."
Tao Wanqing nced at Chu Xiyao and smiled.
"What a coincidence, look at this mother-inw and daughter-inw fate."
Chu Xiyao¡¯splexion changed. With thisment, was the aunt acknowledging Su Ran¡¯s status?
How could that be?
Didn¡¯t she have any objections?
Su Ran, how could she deserve Qi Yuan?
She took a deep breath and forced a smile on her face, approaching the two.
"Auntie and I just happened to be passing by, it¡¯s such a coincidence that sister-inw is here for an inspection..."
Su Ran pretended not to understand the hidden meaning in Chu Xiyao¡¯s words, looking at her with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile.
"Isn¡¯t it just a coincidence? Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have known that Miss Chu is so capable, even more familiar with our store¡¯s rules and regtions than I, the owner, am."
Chu Xiyao¡¯s expression stiffened, and she secretly clenched her teeth.
"Sister-inw is joking, how would I know the rules and regtions of your store."
Su Ran looked at her with a meaningful gaze, "You don¡¯t know? Wasn¡¯t Miss Chu just trying to ¡¯amend¡¯ some of our store¡¯s rules?
"It seems Miss Chu acts as if only the rules that she deems feasible are the rules; thus, even in someone else¡¯s store, she behaves just as recklessly and wilfully!!"
Chu Xiyao clenched her teeth, barely able to maintain the expression on her face.
She looked at Tao Wanqing with a hint of grievance and said with restraint:
"Sister-inw has misunderstood. I merely noticed that auntie liked the dress a lot, and this store happens to belong to sister-inw. After all, auntie is sister-inw¡¯s future mother-inw, it¡¯s just a dress. I thought sister-inw wouldn¡¯t mind."
Su Ran sneered coldly, "So, Miss Chu thinks the road beneath her feet isn¡¯t wide enough, and she needs to meddle in other people¡¯s business?!!"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face turned pale with rage, "You..."
"Rather than keeping an eye on other people¡¯s stores all day long, Miss Chu should take better care of her own store! After all, the rules in Miss Chu¡¯s store are so... undistinguished!!"
Chu Xiyao bit down on her teeth hard, looking at the sarcastic expression on Su Ran¡¯s face, she felt a wave of frustration pushing her rage to a breaking point.
The Chu family¡¯s brand had more or less been affected because of Yang Yuxin¡¯smotionst time.
It wasn¡¯t just that mall store fromst time; the same was true for other locations.
Good news seldom goes beyond the gate, while bad news spreads far and wide; the circle of noblewomen anddies in Yong City was all interconnected.
When the incident urred, there were quite a number of customers in the store, and the news quickly spread within the circle ofdies.
As a result, it had caused considerable losses for the Chu family.
How could she not understand the irony in this woman¡¯s words?
The color on Chu Xiyao¡¯s face fluctuated, she stood there unsure of what facial expression to maintain.
After Su Ran finished speaking, she didn¡¯t pay her any more attention and instead turned to look at Tao Wanqing.
"Mom, do you like this dress a lot?"
Tao Wanqing nodded, "It is quite beautiful."
Su Ran said apologetically:
"I¡¯m so sorry, Mom, this dress is already reserved by someone else..."
Chu Xiyao curled her lips at the side, "Sister-inw, are you saying that in your heart, auntie is not as important as an outsider?"
Su Ran nced at her lightly, then asked with a smile:
"So, what does Miss Chu think should be done?"
Chu Xiyao had not expected Su Ran to retort with such a question. She was momentarily stunned, then looking at Tao Wanqing beside her, she said with implied meaning:
"If it were my mother-inw, I would naturally prioritize satisfying the needs of family first."
Upon hearing this, Su Ran raised an eyebrow and let out a soft chuckle.
"That is indeed Miss Chu¡¯s style. For her family, Miss Chu would even give away the merchandise on disy in her store, let alone just something that a customer has reserved in advance."
"..." Chu Xiyao¡¯s face darkened, the thought of those three unsaleable disy items sending a fresh pang through her.
She took a deep breath and said through gritted teeth, "There are priorities."
Su Ran slightly curled her lips, looking at her strangely:
"Didn¡¯t Miss Chu just chastise my store¡¯s employee, saying ¡¯the customer is God¡¯? Howe now, when it¡¯s your turn, it bes a matter of prioritizing family first? The Chu family does own prominent brand stores; does your family know about Miss Chu¡¯s double standards?"
Those in the store, upon hearing Su Ran¡¯s words, all looked at Chu Xiyao with odd expressions.
And Chu Xiyao¡¯s face grew even paler!
Damn it!
To be ambushed here!
Initially, she had thrown this problem at Su Ran.
If the store¡¯s staff hadpromised the store¡¯s rules to give her the dress because they knew her and Su Ran, then the reputation of the Queen brand would undoubtedly plummet in the circles.
Conversely, if they refused, it would certainly leave a bad impression in auntie¡¯s mind.
That was why she had brought auntie here.
But now, she had not anticipated that Su Ran would just happen to inspect the store today.
And she certainly didn¡¯t expect this woman¡¯s schemes to be so deep, to not only see through her motives at a nce but also to throw the problem back at her without changing a thing!
Chapter 785 - 0774 Foreigners......
Chapter 785: 0774 Foreigners......
At the same time, they led her to utter such words, and if these were to spread out...
It would only add insult to injury to the Chu family¡¯s current predicament.
Looking at the constantly changing expression on Chu Xiyao¡¯s face, Su Ran felt a sense of satisfaction, and when she turned around, she saw Tao Wanqing secretly giving her a thumbs-up.
She almost burst outughing!
Then, Tao Wanqing gave her a significant look, raising her eyebrows meaningfully, and Su Ran could clearly read five words on her face¡ª
"It¡¯s my turn to perform!"
As expected, the very next second!
Her expression suddenly changed, and she said to her coldly,
"Even an outsider is worth so much to you."
Su Ran¡¯s footsteps paused slightly as she blinked lightly.
"Mom... I..."
Tao Wanqing first smirked at her, then continued with a stern face.
Upon hearing this, Chu Xiyao¡¯s eyes flickered, and she looked up to see Tao Wanqing looking coldly at Su Ran, with a very unpleased expression on her face.
The corners of her lips imperceptibly curled into a small, smug arc.
"Auntie, my sister-inw didn¡¯t do it on purpose," she said.
As she spoke, she walked towards Mrs. Fu, affectionately hooking her arm and consoling her.
Tao Wanqing appeared genuinely angry as she continued to speak coldly to Su Ran,
"I am your mother-inw, we¡¯re family, and am I really worth less to you than an outsider? If Xiyao hadn¡¯t brought me here today, I wouldn¡¯t even have known you owned this boutique, and what¡¯s this about needing to make reservations in advance? When did this start? It wouldn¡¯t happen to be a rule you made up on the spur of the moment knowing I woulde today, would it?"
With that stroke of genius from Tao Wanqing, the boutique suddenly grew quiet as everyone turned to look in their direction.
Su Ran secretly pinched the palm of her hand, trying to maintain an appearance of being weak and innocent.
"Mom, I really didn¡¯t know you wereing today, and the reservation policy was decided when the brand wasunched, not ast-minute decision..."
Su Ran hurriedly exined, with an urgent look on her face as if truly afraid of a misunderstanding from her mother-inw.
Other customers in the boutique couldn¡¯t bear to watch.
At first, they thought that being family, Su Ran would definitely let them cut corners.
Unexpectedly, the owner Queen turned out to be so upright and strict, maintaining such impartiality even in front of her mother-inw.
While they began to hold Queen in even higher esteem, they also worried for Su Ran¡¯s future.
This was her mother-inw, after all!
The mother-inw creature is one of the most difficult beings to deal with in the world!
If she decided to take umbrage and make life difficult, then peaceful days would be hard toe by.
Perhaps it was out of empathy that the other customers started to speak up for Su Ran.
"Madam, you¡¯re misunderstanding your daughter-inw. This policy has been in ce for a long time."
"Yes, everyone here knows that Queen is the hottest brand in the country, high-end custom orders are backed up for six months, and it goes without saying for the limited-edition gowns ¨C they¡¯re incredibly hard toe by!"
Tao Wanqing¡¯s face remained stern, "All of you knew?"
The crowd nodded, "Yes, anyone who pays attention to this knows."
"Even if you don¡¯t follow this stuff, there¡¯s news on the inte..."
As the crowd spoke, their gazes towards Chu Xiyao started to be strange again.
This Miss Chu didn¡¯t seem like someone who would be uninformed about such matters.
Plus, from the earlier conversation, it was clear that she was involved with a brand boutique herself.
Would someone who ran a brand boutique be oblivious to the hottest brand on the market?
Clearly not!
So, what was her intention in deliberately bringing this madam here?
In an instant, everyone¡¯s minds conjured up a 150-episode saga of high-society melodrama.
Chu Xiyao¡¯s expression changed, and she looked at Tao Wanqing with a somber face.
Why did she feel that Aunt¡¯s words were meant for her ears?
Unintentional? Or...
But after a long stare, she still couldn¡¯t read anything from her face.
Especially her cold and indifferent expression towards Su Ran, it was all the more puzzling.
Upon hearing what everyone said, Tao Wanqing¡¯s face brightened considerably, but she still gave Su Ran a fierce stare and snorted coldly,
"But I am her mother-inw, we are a family. Can¡¯t she tell the difference between an outsider and her own family? Doesn¡¯t she know what¡¯s more important?"
People consoled her again.
"Being a family or an outsider, President Su can certainly tell the difference, it¡¯s just that there are some who cannot, insisting on treating themselves like family when they¡¯re outsiders!"
"Exactly, madam. It¡¯s precisely because President Su knows you¡¯re family that she dared to refuse you, isn¡¯t it?"
Tao Wanqing looked puzzled, "Oh? How so?"
"Because you are her mother-inw, and you¡¯re family. How could a mother-inw bicker with her daughter-inw over such matters?"
"True, outsiders wouldn¡¯t dare to refuse like that. Besides, President Su is in business, if she broke the rules with you today and someone with an agenda took advantage of that, wouldn¡¯t the brand¡¯s reputation be ruined?"
Tao Wanqing pondered for two seconds and indeed felt there was reason in what the crowd said.
With a sigh, she said to Su Ran, "I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Ran. What these madams and misses are saying makes sense. After all, you are in business; how could you casually break yourpany¡¯s rules? I was wrong to question our mother-daughter-inw rtionship over an outsider!"
An outsider?
It was unclear whom she was referring to as the outsider, but everyone knew all too well!
Su Ran¡¯s hand grip tightened.
Especially seeing the green on Chu Xiyao¡¯s face, she was almost at her limit!
Still, her face seemed to show a sense of relief, expressing gratitude,
"I¡¯m d you understand, Mom!"
Tao Wanqing nodded, "Understanding, of course... Oh right, Xiyao, the Chu family should also have a store in Global Mall. Since your sister-inw can¡¯t find a gown here, let¡¯s go check out your family¡¯s store, shall we? Xiao Ran, youe along too."
"Alright, Mom."
After speaking, they both turned their gazes simultaneously upon Chu Xiyao.
Chu Xiyao had no idea what kind of expression to make at this point.
The Chu family¡¯s brand hadn¡¯t managed to enter the Global Mall. In thepetitive battle, they had lost out to Su Ran¡¯s Qianran International along with the Su Family¡¯s Enrich.
This was a thorn in her heart!
Facing Su Ran¡¯s mocking smile, Chu Xiyao¡¯s face trembled, feeling nothing but embarrassment.
Finally, she gritted her teeth, her voice no louder than a mosquito¡¯s.
"Chu... The Chu family¡¯s brand... has not entered Global..."
Tao Wanqing coughed awkwardly, "Hasn¡¯t entered, huh... That¡¯s alright, we can look somewhere else. We¡¯re bound to find something we like. Let¡¯s go!"
Saying so, she grabbed the wrists of the two and hurriedly left the shop.
Su Ran, a brand owner herself, naturally wouldn¡¯t wear other brands¡¯ gowns to the banquet.
Therefore, she had no intention of making a purchase.
Especially since Chu Xiyao had just lost so much face, who knew if she might cause trouble halfway through.
While Su Ran wasn¡¯t afraid of trouble, she disliked it!
They had visited almost every brand of gown shop, and at this moment, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the passion women have for shopping.
Chu Xiyao clung to Tao Wanqing the entire way, scared of giving Su Ran a chance to get close to her mother-inw.
Su Ran didn¡¯t mind. Not to mention that she and Mrs. Fu hadn¡¯t grown that close yet.
On the other hand, she also felt Mrs. Fu did not appreciate this kind of approach.
Chapter 786 - 0775 Can you help out?
Chapter 786: 0775 Can you help out?
Because in her eyes, there was always a hint of helplessness and awkwardness.
Both of them were very clear that the Chu family and the Fu family were not only old friends but also business partners.
On the surface, they still needed to maintain cordial rtions.
Therefore, even the wealthy families couldn¡¯t always do as they pleased.
This was also why she hadn¡¯t directly torn her face with Chu Xiyao.
Su Ran had no ns for shopping today, but as she walked by a men¡¯s clothing store, her steps slowed down slightly.
Suddenly, the image of the man appeared in her mind.
Just yesterday she had been wondering what Qi Yuan would look like in clothes other than ck, white, or gray.
After buying those cufflinksst time, she had suddenly be somewhat keen on buying things for men.
Imagining the man in different colors... hmm, hard to picture, so perhaps it¡¯s better to see it in reality.
Tao Wanqing had been wrapped up by Chu Xiyao and couldn¡¯t get away, but all the while, she kept an eye on Su Ran.
Seeing her slow down in front of a men¡¯s clothing store, Tao also stopped.
Chu Xiyao asked in confusion, "What¡¯s wrong, Auntie?"
Tao Wanqing was silent for two seconds, her eyes suddenly shining, and turned around.
"I suddenly feel like checking out the men¡¯s section."
Chu Xiyao¡¯s eyes flickered, the men¡¯s section?
"Ah, Xiao Ran, do you have the same idea?"
Su Ran met Tao Wanqing¡¯s sparkling eyes and nodded with a smile.
"I want to look at clothes for Ah Yuan..."
"I¡¯m nning to pick out a suit for your dad..."
Their voices rose at the same time, perfectly in sync.
"Look at the rapport between us mother-inw and daughter-inw, thinking alike. Shall we go together then?"
"Okay."
"My son really is fortunate to have you think of him even when you¡¯re out shopping."
To Tao Wanqing¡¯s teasing, Su Ran was not at all shy but replied with a smile:
"Dad is also very fortunate. Mom, you think of dad all the time. You really have a great rtionship, and dad must love you very much!"
"Hehe, that¡¯s right! I am your dad¡¯s first love, after all."
Su Ran: "..."
What¡¯s with this sudden onught of PDA?
However, there was someone who couldn¡¯t stand to see their harmony.
Standing aside, Chu Xiyao smiled and shot Su Ran a scornful look before saying to Tao Wanqing:
"Auntie, Uncle Fu and Qi Yuan always wear bespoke clothes. These clothes from the mall aren¡¯t really suitable for them, are they?"
Upon hearing this, Tao Wanqing¡¯s smile faded slightly, but her tone remained gentle.
"Xiyao, you wouldn¡¯t understand since you don¡¯t have a boyfriend. Men need romance too. Compared to tailor-made clothes by craftsmen, nothing beats the care and consideration from us wives who personally select their clothes. Besides, in a marriage, it¡¯s not about what¡¯s suitable, it¡¯s about willingness!"
Chu Xiyao bit her lip, her face changing color.
Qi Yuan had once said the same thing to her!
So, was she the one he was unwilling to choose?
She cast a veiled nce at Tao Wanqing, somewhat at a loss about her attitude today.
Su Ran stood on the side, her lips merely curving up, not saying a word.
But in her heart, she gave her mother-inw a thumbs-up!
Well done, veteran. Suchbat strength!
Ordinary people simply couldn¡¯t cope with it!
Yet, Tao Wanqing was somewhat worried. With her son¡¯s charm, looks, physique, and presence, he was bound to attract a lot of admirers.
If her daughter-inw¡¯sbativeness was this low, how would she deal with them?
It seems that in addition to teaching her "The Way to Tame a Husband," she¡¯d also have to teach her how to "Annihte Rivals"!
Tao Wanqing thought to herself,pletely forgetting the incident where Su Ran had just left someone speechless.
The trio walked straight into the store, and the sales associate hurried over to greet them.
Both Su Ran and Tao Wanqing¡¯s gazes fell on the clothes, looking very focused and not speaking, leaving Chu Xiyao somewhat neglected for a moment.
However, Chu Xiyao was not someone who would let herself be overlooked. She nced at the clothes in front of her and said to Su Ran with a smile,
"I grew up with Qi Yuan since we were kids, so I know his tastes quite well. Do you need me to help you choose?"
Su Ran¡¯s eyes remained on the counter, not even ncing at her, simply responding,
"Miss Chu likes to pick clothes for other people¡¯s men?"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face suddenly changed, "What do you mean? I am just kindly offering to help you!"
Su Ran still didn¡¯t look at her, "There are so many men in the world, can Miss Chu help them all?"
"You..."
"It¡¯s better for Miss Chu to help someone else, I don¡¯t need it!"
Su Ran directly choked her words back, continuing her browsing.
Chu Xiyao clenched her teeth and walked over to Tao Wanqing with a look of grievance, but Tao Wanqing, focused on the clothes in front of her, didn¡¯t notice her.
Feeling frustrated, she took a deep breath, and her elegant and graceful voice rang out.
"Auntie, what kind of clothes do you want to buy for Uncle Fu? Let me help you choose?"
Hearing this, Tao Wanqing furrowed her brows, but Chu Xiyao didn¡¯t notice.
Chu Xiyao picked up a suit and handed it to Tao Wanqing, "Auntie, look at this one, I think it suits Uncle Fu very well."
Tao Wanqing just looked at the suit in Chu Xiyao¡¯s hand without taking it.
"Auntie?" Seeing Tao Wanqing hadn¡¯t responded for a long time, Chu Xiyao called out again.
At this point, Tao Wanqing looked up at her with a serious expression.
"Xiyao, thank you for your kindness, but I don¡¯t like other women selecting clothes for my husband."
Chu Xiyao¡¯s expression froze, and then her face turned crimson red.
"Auntie, I didn¡¯t mean anything else..."
"Of course, Auntie knows you didn¡¯t mean anything else, but Auntie is the jealous type and can¡¯t stand any nonsense, so don¡¯t take it to heart!"
Chu Xiyao tugged awkwardly at her lips, "No... I won¡¯t."
"What a well-mannered and magnanimous girl!"
At that moment, Su Ran walked up to them, "Mom, you have a look on your own; I¡¯m going to look around."
Tao Wanqing raised an eyebrow, "Don¡¯t you need me to check for you?"
Su Ran shook her head, "No need, I understand Ah Yuan better than you do, just like you understand Dad!"
Hearing this, Tao Wanqing¡¯s eyes crinkled withughter, then she nodded her head.
"You¡¯re right, what mother could understand better than her daughter-inw? You go ahead!"
Su Ran¡¯s words truly pleased Tao Wanqing!
Speaking, indeed, is an art.
As a wife, isn¡¯t she the one who understands her own husband the best in the world?
She had just been worried that this girl wouldn¡¯t be able to handle a rival in love, but now it seemed she was worried for nothing!
Perhaps in her heart, the other party wasn¡¯t even worth being called a rival!
So from the very beginning, she had been outright ignored!
Ignoring, indeed, is the greatest humiliation!
More than enough!
Great!
After Su Ran spoke, she turned and walked away, not giving Chu Xiyao even a spare nce.
Meanwhile, the sales associates who had been following the trio couldn¡¯t help but admire Su Ran.
In their line of work, it was impossible not to know R, a big name in the design world.
R was just as formidable as she was in the live streams, leaving that woman speechless in just a few sentences!
Picking out clothes for her own husband, and there¡¯s an outsider meddling for no reason?
Doesn¡¯t she feel embarrassed?
Chapter 787 - 0776 Green plums are no match for a gift from heaven!
Chapter 787: 0776 Green plums are no match for a gift from heaven!
She didn¡¯t feel awkward; they felt awkward for her, especially after hearing the conversation among the three of them, they were speechless.
Nowadays, which woman would eagerly pick out clothes for somebody else¡¯s husband?
Except for those who knowingly y the mistress!
They just couldn¡¯t understand, why would a fine girl always like to set her sights on someone else¡¯s husband?
Isn¡¯t it better to find someone who¡¯s unimed?
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face alternated between pale and flushed, particrly after receiving the subtle nces from the shop assistant, her anger boiling over.
However, no one paid her any attention, as Su Ran and Tao Wanqing had already started browsing through the store on their own.
The shop assistant closely followed the two of them!
After a while, she took a deep breath, adjusted her emotions, and also started to wander around the store at leisure.
The people of Yong City knew that Su Ran had a fianc¨¦, so no one was overly curious about her buying clothes for a man.
She was very serious about her selection!
When she saw a style that seemed suitable, she would stop and pick up the tag of the garment.
Clothing material, fiberposition and content, product quality, and the like, she personally checked everything!
Tao Wanqing just mentioned something urate, for a man who loves you, it¡¯s not about suitability, it¡¯s about willingness!
She believed, even if it were a random piece of clothing picked from a street stall, Fu Qiyuan would put it on without hesitation.
Therefore, simrly, she would not allow any shorings for anything regarding a man.
Seeing how Su Ran paid attention to every little detail, the nearby shop assistant grew curious.
Who, they wondered, could be so important as to make their President Su who was usually so domineering andpelling be so meticulous and focused.
Just what kind of person was President Su¡¯s fianc¨¦!
Tao Wanqing turned her gaze, also noticing Su Ran¡¯s earnest and careful manner, and the worry in her heartpletely disappeared.
Qi Yuan was serious this time, she could tell.
As a woman, she could also see the feelings Su Ran had for her son!
Love starts unknowingly, and grows deeper with time!
Fortunately, her son had finally found his happiness!
She raised her eyebrows slightly, turned, and continued to select clothes.
After not much time in the store, Su Ran took a liking to a set of red French suits.
The red was tinged with a little purple, not so mboyant.
With a ck shirt and a pale yellow pocket square, the color gave a visual impact!
The cinched waist design could perfectly highlight the trim waistline.
Su Ran was sure that Fu Qiyuan had never worn such mboyant clothes in his life.
In the past, he wore clothes with mainly ck and white hues, exuding a cold and abstinent aura!
Yet now, standing in front of this suit, imagining the man wearing this outfit, several words suddenly jumped into her mind¡ª
Trembling nobility!
Fu Qiyuan exuded an unrivaled noble elegance, something instilled in his bones, iparable by anyone.
She believed that even in such mboyant clothes, he would perfectly master it and show a style all his own!
Su Ran was very pleased with this suit, the red garments made the smile on her face all the more radiant.
She turned to the shop assistant next to her, "This suit..."
The shop assistant approached with a smile, giving her an extra look before speaking:
"President Su has great taste. This suit is thetest offering in our store, with a straight and even cut that¡¯s both well-fitted and ttering to the figure, and also greatly entuates one¡¯s presence. However, in terms of color, the designer has made a bold choice. This color is not for everyone and few dare to try it, but it¡¯s one of the most ssic pieces in our store."
The shop assistant spoke in a very pleasant and sensible manner, perhaps knowing that Su Ran was a designer, so she did not embellish her words.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, nodding her head in approval.
"Hmm, wrap it up..."
The sales assistant¡¯s face was a picture of surprise, as she hastily reached for the clothes, but at that moment, someone tugged on the other sleeve of the suit.
Both turned to look, and the first thing that met their eyes was a white and beautiful, slender and delicate jade hand.
The nails were adorned with exquisite decals, and on the index finger was a luxurious ring.
Su Ran narrowed her eyes slightly, looked up, and sure enough, she saw the familiar face of Chu Xiyao.
She frowned slightly, irritation written between her brows!
Chu Xiyao didn¡¯t notice the chill in Su Ran¡¯s eyes, or perhaps, she simply didn¡¯t care how Su Ran felt.
She looked at the suit in front of her, her brows slightly furrowed, her face full of disdain.
Then, her gaze shifted to Su Ran, her face a mask of suppressed annoyance and displeasure.
"Is this the suit you picked for Qi Yuan?"
Seeing this, Su Ran almostughed out of sheer irritation. She was buying clothes for her own man, and this woman was nitpicking, looking at her with the eyes that used her of "abusing" Fu Qiyuan.
Where did such an idiote from?
She truly struggled to keep her temper in check.
Confronted by Chu Xiyao¡¯s challenging gaze, Su Ran took a deep breath and looked back at her with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile.
"Miss Chu has decided to enter the mistress industry?"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face changed color, "What nonsensical rambling is this?!"
Su Ran snorted coldly, brushing off the hand that was holding onto the suit.
"If not, then what I buy for my man is none of your damn business!!"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s eyes trembled, and she looked at Su Ran in shock. Regaining herposure, her face filled with dissatisfaction and disgust.
"You... how can you speak so crudely? I grew up with Qi Yuan since childhood, I understand him better than you do. He has always hated shy clothes like this. How can you be with him and still not know such things!!"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s tone was full of usation and disappointment, her attitude as if she was the Main Wife, making Su Ran inwardlyugh.
The nearby sales assistants saw this and felt a sense of frustration.
More than that, they felt anger and injustice for Su Ran!
A mistress who constantly pines after someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦ actually acting as if she¡¯s the Main Wife in front of the legitimate partner?
What was this?
Have they no shame at all?!
Su Ran smoothed her hair, crossed her arms, and looked at Chu Xiyao with a coldugh.
"So what if you understand him? What does it matter that he dislikes it? Someone as smart as Miss Chu should know that none of these are the point. The point is¡ª"
Who¡¯s buying!!!"
The smile on Chu Xiyao¡¯s face faded gradually with Su Ran¡¯s words, her expression turning taut.
"However, it seems Miss Chu loves to mention how you and Ah Yuan grew up together in front of me. A person who always likes to talk about the past, who clings to memories and never lets go..."
She paused for a moment, looking at Chu Xiyao, whoseplexion had be rather unsightly, and continued with a smile:
"Either they have too many regrets, or they¡¯re coveting something that doesn¡¯t belong to them! Which type does Miss Chu belong to?"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face turnedpletely cold; she bit her lip, looking angrily at Su Ran.
"No matter what, the fact that Qi Yuan and I have a childhood sweetheart rtionship is true, and you can¡¯t change that!"
Su Ran snorted, "Childhood sweethearts? What of it? Has Miss Chu never heard a saying?"
Chu Xiyao looked at her coldly.
Su Ran¡¯s eyebrows lifted slightly, her red lips curled.
"From time immemorial, no childhood sweetheart can match a predestined love¡ª"
And I¡ª"
Am that predestined love!!!"
Chapter 788: Change to another set 0777
Chapter 788: Change to another set 0777
Su Ran slightly curled her lips, her tone sounded very gentle and soft, but the words that came out made people feel that there was nothing gentle about them.
Bringing down the childhood sweetheart!
And that childhood sweetheart, Chu Xiyao, is you!
The emotions of Chu Xiyao were on the verge of exploding, her face twisted with a grim expression, and her body trembled violently.
The sales associates nearby were tightly biting their lips, holding back theirughter.
In the end, they couldn¡¯t help but murmur among themselves, after all, Su Ran was their idol.
"That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. President Su¡¯s fighting power is still formidable, watching just now made me feel so frustrated!"
"Exactly, a mistress dares to be so picky in front of someone¡¯s wife, rushing forward so eagerly, what business is it of hers?"
"You got one thing wrong there, she¡¯s not a mistress yet. A mistress is someone who has seeded in climbing up and has already ruined someone else¡¯s marriage and feelings. She obviously hasn¡¯t seeded yet, at most she¡¯s on the path of developing into a mistress!"
"Tsk, there are so many men in the world, yet some people just like to go after those who are taken. Such women are just cheap!"
"On the surface, childhood sweethearts, but behind the scenes, they hook up and fancy breaking things apart. You all be careful, you¡¯d better go back and check to see if there is such a person around your husband or boyfriend¡ªit¡¯s so annoying!"
"Exactly, exactly!"
Their conversation reached the ears of Su Ran and Chu Xiyao clearly.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, her face wearing a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile.
As for Chu Xiyao, she was so angry that her lungs were almost exploding. As the esteemed daughter of the Chu family, the future head of the Chu family, when had she ever suffered such humiliation?
It was bad enough being called a mistress!
But to be called a mistress still on her way up?
Chu Xiyao clenched her teeth tight, looking at Su Ran with that victorious look on her face; the rage filling her made her want to go up and tear those sales associates¡¯ mouths apart!
At this time, the voice of Tao Wanqing suddenly rang out.
"Eh? What¡¯s going on with you all?"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s eyes flickered, and the arrogance on her body instantly retracted, transforming back into her usual elegant demeanor.
When she looked up, a smile stretched across her face.
"It¡¯s nothing, Auntie. Have you finished choosing?"
Saying this, she also walked towards Tao Wanqing¡¯s direction.
Tao Wanqing nodded her head, and upon hearing that Chu Xiyao said it was nothing, her gaze returned to the suit in front of her, the more she looked at it, the more satisfied she became, turning to the sales associate beside her, she said:
"This suit, wrap it up for me!"
The sales associate asked with a smile, "Ma¡¯am, what size would you like?"
"L size."
"All right, please wait a moment."
Chu Xiyao looked at the suit Tao Wanqing had picked out, her lips curving into an awkward smile.
It was a set of sapphire blue, with a silver brooch pinned on the left breast pocket.
Clearly, it was a fresh and young style suited for young people.
And the color...
Bright and showy, it didn¡¯t suit Uncle Fu¡¯s dignified and reserved temperament at all!
Moreover, Uncle Fu and Qi Yuan both disliked these bright frivolous colors in their clothes.
Auntie couldn¡¯t possibly be unaware of Uncle Fu¡¯s preferences, so why would she choose such a suit?
Looking at Tao Wanqing holding the suit as if she was extremely pleased with it, Chu Xiyao couldn¡¯t help but speak up:
"Auntie, this suit¡¯s color... doesn¡¯t it seem unsuitable for Uncle Fu?"
"Hmm?"
Chu Xiyao took a deep breath, tentatively suggesting:
"I remember Uncle Fu prefers lighter colored clothes, and for things that are vibrant... it seems like he really dislikes them..."
Tao Wanqing acted as if she had an epiphany, then said with a smile:
"You know, men¡¯s tastes always follow what their women like; they don¡¯t stay the same forever. Your Uncle Fu, living with me for so many years, has significantly improved his taste, and his preferences have long changed!"
"..." Chu Xiyao¡¯s smile stiffened on her face, feeling that there was a hidden message in Auntie¡¯s words.
But looking at her serious and stern demeanor, it seemed like she might be overthinking it.
Elsewhere, Su Ran had set her sights on a light blue suit.
A jacket, waistcoat, shirt, trousers¡ªthe whole ensemble matched.
She nodded in satisfaction and said to the salesperson,
"Wrap up this suit and the one we saw earlier, together."
The salesperson¡¯s eyes gleamed, and she quickly nodded before turning to package them.
Su Ran walked up to Tao Wanqing and asked softly,
"Mom, have you finished your shopping?"
"Mm, this suit, do you think it suits your dad?"
Su Ran looked at the sapphire blue suit and nodded.
"It suits him."
Upon hearing this, Chu Xiyao smiled softly on the side.
"Sister-inw, you haven¡¯t even met Uncle Fu, how could you know it suits him?"
At Chu Xiyao¡¯s words, Tao Wanqing¡¯s face instantly darkened.
However, Chu Xiyao did not notice, her eyes, tone, and expression all held a challenging intention as she looked at Su Ran.
As for Fu Qiyuan¡¯s father, Su Ran had never met him.
In terms of knowledge and understanding, she was more like an outsider.
Su Ran was extremely intelligent, so how could she not know Chu Xiyao¡¯s purpose?
Was it just to suppress her and to offend Mrs. Fu... Should one say her intelligence is worrisome?
It seemed today¡¯s events had really unsettled her, for her to make such a basic mistake.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow and smiled at Tao Wanqing.
"Although I haven¡¯t met Dad, whatever Mom buys is always the most suitable for Dad!"
Tao Wanqing¡¯s face, which had just turned grim, now brightened again as she looked at Su Ran with a smile, hearing her say,
"Even if it really doesn¡¯t suit him, as long as Mom is happy, it¡¯s suitable for Dad!!"
Tao Wanqing¡¯s heart bloomed with joy.
Indeed, her daughter-inw knew exactly what to say, speaking right to her heart.
Her son had good taste, just like his father!
Chu Xiyao then realized she had said something wrong and hurriedly tried to exin, but Tao Wanqing had already moved past her, walking to Su Ran¡¯s side.
"Have you finished shopping for Qiyuan? Do you still need to buy anything else?"
"I¡¯d like to look at some ties and bow ties, would you like toe along, Mom?"
Tao Wanqing¡¯s eyes lit up, "Sure, let¡¯s go together!"
The salesperson, hearing this, quickly stepped forward, "Madam, President Su, our counter also carries ties and bow ties, would you like to take a look?"
The two nodded, and the salesperson led them towards the counter.
After taking just a step, Su Ran stopped in her tracks.
"What¡¯s wrong, President Su?"
The salesperson looked at Su Ran curiously and followed her gaze, just in time to see another salesperson handling the red suit that Su Ran initially liked.
Su Ran frowned slightly, "Wait a moment."
The salesperson heard her and also paused, turning her head towards them.
Seeing Su Ran was looking at her, she got a bit nervous.
"Su... President Su?"
Su Ran pointed at the red suit, "Change it for another one."
The salesperson was puzzled but then heard her speak again.
"My fianc¨¦ has a thing about cleanliness."
"..."
"..."
There was a brief silence in the store, and all the salespeople¡¯s eyes turned towards Chu Xiyao.
Chu Xiyao clenched her lip tightly, trembling all over in anger.
"Sister-inw, I don¡¯t recall Qiyuan having a cleanliness obsession?"
"Oh, then I have a cleanliness obsession!" Su Ran said indifferently.
Chapter 789 - 0778 Purple Card
Chapter 789: 0778 Purple Card
So basically, you just don¡¯t want clothes that I¡¯ve touched, is that it?
"Pfft¡ª"
Someone in the store couldn¡¯t help but let out augh!
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face turned alternately pale and flushed, and her anger from the humiliation reached a breaking point.
The sales associate was quick-witted, her eyes lit up.
"President Su, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll fetch a new set from the warehouse, one that absolutely no one has touched!"
"Mm."
Seeing that the sales associate was on the ball, Su Ran nodded with satisfaction and followed Tao Wanqing to the tie counter.
The sales associate beside them clearly saw the expression on Chu Xiyao¡¯s face and almost burst outughing.
The sales associates behind them were also covering their mouths, trying hard not tough.
Chu Xiyao stood alone in her spot, barely able to maintain herposure on her face!
From start to finish, she was like an outsider. Everything she said and did was wrong.
And she had inadvertently angered her aunt.
She was like a joke today!
Apart from a heart full of anger, now there was only aplete sense of confusion. Her aunt¡¯s attitude towards her today was iprehensible.
At several moments, she even felt that her aunt didn¡¯t like her.
But why?
Her aunt seemed to really like her in the past.
Why has it changed this time she came home?
No, no, no, impossible!
She must be overthinking it. Her aunt had always been very good to her since she was young!
And she was the first choice for a daughter-inw; how could her aunt possibly not like her?
She must have been mistaken!
In the end, Tao Wanqing picked out a tie clip and a tie, while Su Ran selected two ties and a bow tie.
Both of them had very happy expressions on their faces, obviously extremely satisfied with today¡¯s achievements!
As the mother-inw and daughter-inw approached the checkout counter, the sales associate had already packed their purchases.
Su Ran didn¡¯t even nce at Chu Xiyao but instead turned to ask Tao Wanqing.
"Mom, is there anything else you¡¯d like to buy?"
"Hmm... no, there¡¯s nothing else I want."
Su Ran nodded, then turned to the cashier.
"Let¡¯s settle the bill."
"Would you like to pay together or separately?"
Su Ran said indifferently, "Separately."
The cashier¡¯s face paused, looking at her with some surprise.
Those who knew Su Ran were aware of her background.
President Su¡¯s mother was the original Lady of the House of the Su Family but seemed to have died in a car ident.
Then, the woman she was calling "Mom" must be President Su¡¯s mother-inw.
Going shopping with her mother-inw yet paying separately? Isn¡¯t President Su afraid of upsetting her mother-inw?
The cashier sneaked a peek at Tao Wanqing and found her looking satisfiedly at Su Ran, with not a hint of discontent on her face.
The cashier waspletely baffled, the world of the wealthy was beyond her understanding.
However, when Chu Xiyao heard Su Ran¡¯s request to pay separately, she sneered.
The next second, with a bright gleam in her eyes, she walked cheerfully to the cashier¡¯s counter.
"Sister-inw, your future mother-inw is your elder, and when going out shopping, it¡¯s not proper to let an elder pay for herself."
Su Ran looked at her indifferently as Chu Xiyao continued,
"These items won¡¯t cost much, don¡¯t worry, Sister-inw. Or could it be that Qi Yuan didn¡¯t even give you a card? I didn¡¯t expect him to still be so careless, Sister-inw, don¡¯t mind it, okay?"
She just knew!
The door to the Fu Family is not one that just anyone can enter.
She had thought the money this woman was spending now was all given by Qi Yuan.
But seeing how stingy she is now, haggling over every payment, Qi Yuan definitely hadn¡¯t arranged a card for her.
If a man isn¡¯t willing to spend money on you, how could he possibly truly love you!
It¡¯s nothing but a fling!
For a moment, Chu Xiyao felt extremely pleased.
Su Ran looked at Chu Xiyao indifferently, not saying a word, watching her perform.
As expected, the next second, she took out a ck Card from her bag and ced it on the cashier¡¯s counter.
"I¡¯ll settle the bill today, including theirs," she said.
The first part of the sentence was directed at Su Ran, while thetter part was meant for the cashier.
Su Ran slightly narrowed her eyes, and Tao Wanqing¡¯s expression also paused for a moment.
Seeing the card, both the embarrassment and shock appeared on the faces of the people in the store.
"Is this the so-called ¡¯King of Cards,¡¯ the globally limited ck Card?"
"I¡¯ve heard this kind of card has an extremely high threshold and the annual fee is frightening, not something the average person can possess."
"Didn¡¯t expect this mistress to be so rich; if she¡¯s so wealthy, why is she still pining over someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦?"
"Are you dumb, that just shows the person she¡¯s after is even richer than her, otherwise what¡¯s the point?"
"That¡¯s true."
Seeing the cashier¡¯sck of response, Chu Xiyao¡¯s face darkened as she urged him on.
"What are you dawdling for? Hurry up!"
Although the sales staff¡¯s words infuriated her to the point where she wished she could tear them apart, the thought of seeing Su Ran embarrassed and having a legitimate reason to buy clothes for Qi Yuan brought great joy to her heart.
"This..."
The cashier didn¡¯t look at Chu Xiyao but at Su Ran instead.
The items were being purchased by someone else; even if you want to y the generous fool, you still have to ask if the other party is willing, right?
"This amount of money is nothing to me. Qi Yuan is careless, and there are some details he hasn¡¯t considered. We¡¯re all family, and since the Lady of the House finds it inconvenient, I can pay as well. You wouldn¡¯t mind, right?"
Su Ran let out a coldugh and didn¡¯t n on giving her face.
"I mind."
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face changed, clearly not expecting Su Ran to react this way, "Sister-inw, you..."
However, Su Ran ignored herpletely, took out her wallet from her bag, and from the rows of cards, she pulled out one and handed it to the cashier.
The cashier took it and, seeing the card in his hand, his legs went weak, nearly causing him to copse to the floor.
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face turned deathly pale upon seeing the card, nching of all color!
"What¡¯s the matter? Is there a problem with this card?"
A salesperson asked, puzzled, while ncing at the card in the cashier¡¯s hands.
A purple card with gold trim, a color she had never seen before. But it was just an ordinary card, wasn¡¯t it? Why was everyone reacting with such shock?
Her gaze unintentionally swept over Su Ran¡¯s wallet again, and she nearly dropped her jaw in amazement!
Wow!
Gold Card, tinum Card, ck Card, ck Gold Card, she had them all.
Err...
If that was the case, then why did President Su choose to use an ordinary-looking Purple Card to make the payment?
This was an excellent opportunity to p that woman¡¯s face!
The other salespeople were also staring at the Purple Card in disbelief, swallowing hard, their lips trembling for a while before they could stammer out a few incoherent words.
"This card... This card is the store¡¯s Universal Card..."
"Universal Card? What¡¯s that? Is it more powerful than the ck Card?"
"I don¡¯t know which is more powerful, but this purple Universal Card... can buy the entire Globe!!!"
"What?!! Buy the entire Globe?! "
To know, Globe is a mall owned by the Fu Consortium which upies the best location in Yong City, where every inch ofnd is worth an exorbitant amount.
From thend to the establishment of the mall, to bing thergest luxury hub in Yong City.
The value of Globe can no longer be measured in billions!
A Universal Card that can buy the entire Globe, which one is more powerful, isn¡¯t it obvious?!
Chapter 790 - 0779 really live up to the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law relationship
Chapter 790: 0779 really live up to the mother-inw and daughter-inw rtionship
The sales associate¡¯s voice was exceptionally shrill, simultaneously snapping Chu Xiyao¡¯s drifting thoughts back to reality.
Her face pale, she stared at the card in the cashier¡¯s hand, a surge of jealousy and resentment engulfing her inside out!
Universal Card...
Qi Yuan actually gave the Universal Card to Su Ran.
These people have no clue about the true value of the Universal Card; as long as it¡¯s under the Fu Consortium, possessing this card grants one unobstructed ess.
And he gave such an important thing to Su Ran?
Why?
She doesn¡¯t deserve it at all!
What is so good about this woman?
Tao Wanqing looked at the card, slightly arching her eyebrows.
Smart kid!
Assets surrendered!
Well done!
Knows how to live!
Trembling, the cashier cradled the Purple Card, stuttering as she asked:
"President Su... shall we... split the bill?"
"Yes, split it."
"Alright."
Seeing Su Ran say this, the cashier processed the transaction with the Purple Card.
"The total is 869,990 Yuan."
The cashier reported the amount, presented the bill for a signature from Su Ran.
Su Ran picked up the pen and smoothly, elegantly signed her name on the slip.
The action waspleted in one go, stylish and pleasing to the eye!
"President Su, your card!"
Su Ran reached out to take it, sliding the card back into her wallet.
Fu Qiyuan had given her this card a long time ago, but she had never used it.
Firstly, she had her own money, and she could afford whatever she wanted, and in her belief, a woman doesn¡¯t necessarily have to use a man¡¯s money.
But Chu Xiyao never missed a chance to disgust her.
If she didn¡¯t return the favor, she would simply be letting down the card Fu Qiyuan gave her!
Chu Xiyao, watching by the side, gnashed her teeth, especially seeing the row of cards in Su Ran¡¯s wallet felt like poison seeping into her heart.
Her gaze turned to Tao Wanqing at her side.
"Sister-inw, since Qi Yuan has already given you the Universal Card, why didn¡¯t you also settle Auntie¡¯s ount? After all, isn¡¯t it alling from Qi Yuan¡¯s generosity?"
Su Ran arched an eyebrow, "Why should I settle it together?"
"You... Auntie."
With malicious glee, Chu Xiyao nced at Su Ran, then looked at Tao Wanqing with a face full of suppressed indignation.
All over her face was an expression of unfairness and sympathy for her.
Tao Wanqing subtly curled her lips at Su Ran, then sternly said:
"Tell me, why not settle it together?"
Su Ran tugged at her lips, slightly lowering her head.
"I¡¯m sorry, Mom, but I don¡¯t have a penchant for buying clothes for other women¡¯s husbands."
Tao Wanqing¡¯s face twisted momentarily, barely holding backughter.
She nced at Su Ran and said irritably, "¡¯Other women¡¯s husbands¡¯? He¡¯s your father-inw."
Su Ran nodded, "Isn¡¯t it your responsibility to buy clothes for your husband? If I paid for them, wouldn¡¯t that make them my purchase? I believe you certainly would dislike it if another woman bought clothes for Dad.
Just like how I detest other women buying clothes for Ah Yuan, I always feel those people harbor ill intentions, and that includes you, Mom, even though you are Ah Yuan¡¯s mother. But, I¡¯m petty and easily jealous; I can¡¯t stand a speck of dust in my eyes, Mom, please don¡¯t take offense!!"
"..."
"..."
As soon as Su Ran made her statement, the store suddenly became silent.
The sales associates in the store tried to suppress theirughter as they looked at each other.
Should they say that President Su and this Madam were truly mother-inw and daughter-inw? Even their words are exactly the same.
Petty-minded and quick to jealousy, they can¡¯t stand even a speck of sand in their eyes!
Pff...
Tao Wanqing thought about it seriously and then nodded, saying,
"You do have a point. I also don¡¯t like other women buying clothes for my husband. We had an agreement, you buy for your husband, and I¡¯ll buy for mine. What¡¯s the sense in someone else paying for clothes bought for their own husband?"
A few sales associates struggled to keep theirughter in, their faces turning red as they nced furtively yet directly at Chu Xiyao.
Yes! What¡¯s the sense in someone else paying for the clothes bought for their own husband?
This ¡¯someone else¡¯ seems to refer to Su Ran, but the one who is truly awkward is another!
Chu Xiyao was gritting her teeth in anger, it took her tremendous effort to muster up a smile.
But the smile on her face was twisted and stiff, uglier than a cold face.
She turned her head to look at Tao Wanqing, falling slightly into thought.
Tao Wanqing sighed softly and gently patted Su Ran¡¯s hand.
"I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Ran. It¡¯s my fault for losing my temper at you again. I used to have a quite good temper, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me today, I just can¡¯t control it."
Su Ran quickly said, "Not at all, you shouldn¡¯t think like that, you clearly care for me a lot!"
Tao Wanqing shook her head and sighed deeply, she picked up the ck Card from the cashier¡¯s desk and handed it to Chu Xiyao with a profound look,
"Xiyao, let me settle this bill myself. Although it¡¯s not umon for a younger family member to buy clothes for their elders, there are differences between men and women, and moreover, you¡¯re still single. If someone who doesn¡¯t know the full story finds out you¡¯ve been buying clothes for someone else¡¯s husband, that would be a huge misunderstanding. Auntie¡¯s always treated you like her own daughter and naturally wouldn¡¯t want your reputation to be damaged. Do you understand?"
Chu Xiyao tightened her grip on the designer bag she was holding, a limited edition LV clutch, which was almost deformed from her grip.
Her fingers trembling, she took the card Tao Wanqing passed to her, forcing a smile onto her face.
"I understand, I¡¯m sorry Auntie, I was inconsiderate today."
"Oh, Auntie¡¯s watched you grow up since you were little; how could I not know what¡¯s on your mind? You also know about your Uncle Fu¡¯s situation. Before he was married, there were many birds of different feathers with bad intentions hovering around him, and it hasn¡¯t improved much after marriage. It¡¯s like these people automatically ignore that your Uncle Fu got married and still dress up provocatively, throwing themselves at him every day without fail! Xiyao, don¡¯t take it badly that Auntie is sensitive, it¡¯s just that Auntie... I¡¯m tired. Girls should really keep to themselves more¡ªwhat does it mean to be obsessed with someone else¡¯s husband every day? Xiyao, don¡¯t you agree?"
Chu Xiyao always felt there was an implied meaning in Tao Wanqing¡¯s words, but since she didn¡¯t name names directly, Chu Xiyao obviously couldn¡¯t take it personally.
Her eyelids twitched, and she nodded stiffly with a forced smile, "What Auntie said is true."
"The upbringing of the Chu family is indeed excellent; no wonder Auntie has liked you since you were young."
Chu Xiyao, still stiff with her forced smile, felt a surge of resentment when she collided with Su Ran¡¯s significant gaze.
Tao Wanqing paid the bill, and she and Su Ran each held two bags of their spoils, leaving the men¡¯s fashion store along with Chu Xiyao, who had empty hands.
-
Meanwhile, at the Fu Consortium boardroom.
A senior executive was reporting on his work when Fu Qiyuan¡¯s phone received a text message.
He listened to the executive¡¯s presentation while picking up his phone.
Upon checking, it was a transaction record.
The Purple Universal Card may not be like a savings card where you can store money, but within the industries owned by the Fu Consortium, it¡¯s a free pass.
Therefore, the usage records were directly sent to Fu Qiyuan¡¯s phone.
Did Xiao Ran use that card?
A slight curve formed at the thin edges of Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips, a trace of a smile appeared on his handsome and indifferent face.
Seeing this, all the senior executives in the boardroom nearly dropped their jaws in shock!
The executive who was presenting fumbled, his documents almost falling to the floor.
Chapter 791: Alliance 0780
Chapter 791: Alliance 0780
What is the most luxurious thing within the Fu Consortium from top to bottom?
President Fu¡¯s smile!
Who would have thought one day they would actually get to see President Fu¡¯s smile alive.
After work, should they go straight to buy lottery tickets?
Fu Qixiu couldn¡¯t help feeling a sensation of sourness as he looked at the expression on his older brother¡¯s face.
He quietly sidled up and asked with a tangy tone, "A message from sister-inw?"
"No."
Fu Qixiu blinked in surprise.
Not her?
Who else could make his brother show such a flirty expression, if not sister-inw?
Seeing his brother¡¯s puzzled look, Qi Yuan "kindly" handed over his phone.
Fu Qixiu took a careful look, wasn¡¯t it just a shopping record? Did his brother need to wear a face as if spring had blossomed and dreams had returned to earth?
"A shopping record?"
Qi Yuan: "Hmm, your sister-inw¡¯s shopping record."
Feeling like he was coughing up three liters of blood, Fu Qixiu said, "..."
So what if you have a wife?
So what if someone uses your card?
Do you need to be so sickeningly sweet?
Serves you right for your big mouth!
Even a meeting turns into being force-fed dog food.
"But, didn¡¯t sister-inw go to inspect the global sales situation today? Howe she suddenly ran off to go shopping?"
Qi Yuan frowned, stretched out his hand, and Fu Qixiu quickly handed him the phone.
He found Su Ran¡¯s number and dialed it directly, but there was no answer for a long time.
He then found Tao Wanqing¡¯s number and the call went through.
On the other side, the three were in a jewelry store.
Tomorrow is Mrs. Chu¡¯s birthday banquet, and Chu Xiyao is trying on a ne.
"Auntie, does it look good?" Chu Xiyao asked for Tao Wanqing¡¯s opinion.
Just as Tao Wanqing was about to speak, her phone rang at that moment.
She took out her phone and walked to the side to answer.
"Hello... Ah, together... just ran into her..."
"What do you mean I kidnapped her... You can¡¯t even keep an eye on your own wife... that¡¯s because youck charm..."
Tao Wanqing walked further away, and neither Su Ran nor Chu Xiyao heard who she was talking to on the phone.
After Tao Wanqing left, Su Ran didn¡¯t want any contact with Chu Xiyao and turned away to the resting area nearby.
A good whileter, Tao Wanqing finally hung up the call, her facial expression revealing that the conversation had not been pleasant.
Her eyes shifted, revealing a trace of mischief.
Humph! Stinking brat!
Having a wife and forgetting one¡¯s mother, using her of abduction, huh?
Then she would give him an abduction to witness!
She flipped her hair, put away her phone, and walked over to sit next to Su Ran, about to speak.
At that moment, Su Ran¡¯s phone in her bag began to ring.
She took it out and saw a call from Fu Qiyuaning in, and just as she was about to answer, Tao Wanqing promptly hung up and then turned off the phone.
"Mom?" Su Ran asked, puzzled.
With an expression of exasperation, Tao Wanqing said, "Daughter-inw, you really need to be smarter! Women who are too soft-hearted can easily be deceived by men!"
"Ah?" Su Ran was totally confused.
She was soft-hearted?
There were many who would call her malicious, but Mrs. Fu was the first to call her soft-hearted.
Deceived by a man?
Where did thate from?
Tao Wanqing looked at her disapprovingly, "About today¡¯s matter, you forgive Qiyuan so easily?"
Su Ran still didn¡¯t understand, "Today¡¯s matter... what does it have to do with Ah Yuan?"
"How can it not involve him? Isn¡¯t this rotten peach blossom all his doing?"
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but defend Fu Qiyuan, "This... can¡¯t really be considered his fault, right?"
Wasn¡¯t it the Fu family¡¯s fault for giving Chu Xiyao the illusion she could marry into the Fu family?
No matter how you put it, it wasn¡¯t Qiyuan¡¯s fault, right?
"Daughter-inw, you must understand a principle."
"What?"
"A woman, no matter when, must always stand on the side of women."
Su Ran¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch, but she still said with a face that looked eager to learn,
"I understand, Mom."
Tao Wanqing nodded in satisfaction, "This rotten peach blossom, was it Qi Yuan who attracted it?"
Su Ran: "...Yes."
Tao Wanqing: "Is it because of him that today¡¯s events happened?"
Su Ran: "Yes."
That was the honest truth!
Tao Wanqing: "The trouble he caused, but it¡¯s you who has to smooth things over, isn¡¯t that a bit too much?"
Su Ran: "Yes!"
Tao Wanqing: "So, shouldn¡¯t he not be forgiven so easily?"
Su Ran: "Yes!!"
Tao Wanqing nodded proudly, hooked her arm around Su Ran¡¯s shoulder, and said brotherly,
"So this man, can¡¯t be spoiled, can¡¯t be indulged, can¡¯t be forgiven, a day without punishment and he¡¯ll climb onto the roof to start trouble."
Su Ran¡¯s eyelids twitched, "So what now?"
"Stay in a hotel tonight, I¡¯ll apany you!"
Su Ran: "..."
Was she really just... setting up her son?!!
"Is that how you used to... discipline Dad?"
Upon hearing this, Tao Wanqing tossed her hair and lifted her chin, saying, "Your dad wouldn¡¯t dare!"
Su Ran: "..."
"What? You don¡¯t believe me?"
"I...," believed.
"It seems you really don¡¯t believe me, here, take a look."
Tao Wanqing pulled out her phone, opened WeChat, and handed it to Su Ran.
Su Ran looked down and saw a chat history with the contact name "Male God."
The chat was mostly filled with pictures.
For example, the first one¡ª
["You told me to roll away, so I did!"]
The second one¡ª
["But I rolled right back!"]
The third one¡ª
["Hugs, kisses, lift me high!"]
The fourth one¡ª
["Goddess, don¡¯t be mad!"]
The fifth one was a dynamic picture, a cartoon character tossing a card, apanied by a caption¡ª
["Woman, take this and spend freely! If you don¡¯t spend it all, don¡¯te home!"]
Su Ran: "...!!!"
Was she being force-fed dog food here?
After seeing the conversation of the day, Su Ran felt she could never properly face her father-inw whom she had never met!
"Mom, I got it!"
Tao Wanqing smiled satisfyingly and put her phone away.
"Men, you show them a bit of color and they¡¯ll open a dye workshop, you have to show them your temper, or they¡¯ll think you¡¯re easy to bully! It¡¯s said that coquettish women have the best lives, and there¡¯s a reason for that. Women who are too honest are often not cherished by men. A little jealousy, a little temper, can actually enhance the rtionship between two people. Men all fall for this. These are lessons from my many years of experience. Learn from it!"
Su Ran¡¯s temples throbbed and she managed to keep a straight face and nod, "Hmm."
When Chu Xiyao came over after shopping, Su Ran¡¯s expression was unpredictable, but Tao Wanqing next to her was clearly showing a trace of thin anger.
"Auntie, I have finished shopping, sorry to keep you waiting. Did something... happen?"
Tao Wanqing sighed, but anger was still evident on her face.
"It¡¯s nothing, Xiyao, you go ahead back first, I have something to discuss with your sister-inw, and we won¡¯t be going home today!"
Chu Xiyao frowned slightly, "Auntie, did someone upset you?"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s first thought was Su Ran, but upon reflection, she felt it was improbable.
With Su Ran being as clever as she was, it was unlikely that she would do something to upset the auntie, especially since the auntie had asked her to apany her.
Tao Wanqing just huffed coldly without speaking.
Thinking back to the phone call from just before, Chu Xiyao had a vague understanding.
"Auntie, did you... have a fight with Uncle Fu?"
Chapter 792 - 0781 It鈥檚 pretty obvious
Chapter 792: 0781 It¡¯s pretty obvious
As expected, once Chu Xiyao mentioned it, Tao Wanqing¡¯s face turned even uglier.
"Hmph, I kindly bought those clothes for him, and he actually despises them and dares to criticize my taste? Let those with better taste buy for him then!"
Husband, I¡¯m sorry!
A twitch appeared at the corner of Chu Xiyao¡¯s mouth. She had said that the suit wasn¡¯t suitable for Uncle Fu, but the aunt insisted on buying it.
Now look, they¡¯ve had a quarrel, haven¡¯t they?
"Auntie, Uncle Fu still cares about you very much. He might have just misspoken, You can be angry, but you can¡¯t just not go home. Grandpa and Qi Yuan will be worried."
Tao Wanqing¡¯s face showed some hesitation, but she still shook her head, saying angrily:
"I don¡¯t want to go home tonight. Xiyao, you go back first. Your sister-inw can keep mepany!"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s eyes shed as she quickly grabbed Tao Wanqing¡¯s hand.
"Auntie, let me apany you instead! Your sister-inw... has only known you for two days, and she doesn¡¯t quite understand you yet, nor does she havemon topics to talk about. I can stay to chat with you and help you rx."
How could she allow Auntie to be alone with Su Ran?
This woman had already won Qi Yuan¡¯s heart, and Qi Xiu had also begun to favor her.
If Auntie were to be swayed by her few words, then her chances of marrying into the Fu family would grow even slimmer!
Besides, this woman is full of tricks; who knows what kind of scheming she might do behind the scenes?
Tao Wanqing shook her head, "I¡¯ve already made arrangements with your sister-inw. Go back and give a message to Qi Yuan and Qi Xiu for me."
Chu Xiyao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and a glint shed in her eyes.
All along the way, she had been guessing what role the auntie was really ying today.
Whether it was in Queen¡¯s store or the men¡¯s clothing store afterward, it seemed like the auntie was always there to support Su Ran and make things difficult for her.
But now, she left Su Ran behind, telling only her to go back.
Was Auntie creating an opportunity for her to be alone with Qi Yuan?
Excitement began to stir in Chu Xiyao¡¯s heart!
Yes! This woman is always clinging to Qi Yuan; to create an opportunity for her to meet Qi Yuan, one must get rid of her first.
So the argument between Auntie and Uncle Fu was also an excuse she made up?
Realizing this, Chu Xiyao started to feel somewhat proud.
Indeed, she was still Auntie¡¯s most satisfied daughter-inw candidate.
Being wholeheartedly with Su Ran or anything like that simply did not exist; all the doubts in her heartpletely dissipated.
"Alright then! Auntie, do you want me to arrange a hotel for you?"
Tao Wanqing shook her head, "No need, I¡¯ve already had someone arrange it!"
"Then shall I let the driver take you and your sister-inw to the hotel first? We have an appointment for styling tomorrow, and I¡¯lle to pick you up!"
Tao Wanqing nodded, "That would be very kind of you!"
Chu Xiyao smiled, "It¡¯s no trouble at all!"
Eventually, the driver took all three of them to a nearby six-star hotel.
Su Ran remained silent throughout the journey, a stark contrast to the excited and enthusiastic Chu Xiyao.
After arriving at the hotel, they first went to the front desk to get the room keys, and Chu Xiyao enthusiastically escorted the two of them upstairs.
Tao Wanqing and Su Ran¡¯s rooms were next door to each other, and even if Chu Xiyao was in a hurry, she couldn¡¯t possibly leave right after taking them upstairs!
Upon opening her own room¡¯s door, Su Ran had not yet entered when she detected a familiar scent.
She turned to look at Tao Wanqing, who raised an eyebrow at her.
Feeling puzzled, Su Ran turned on the lights as she entered.
As they saw the room, Su Ran stood frozen in ce, while the smile that Chu Xiyao had finally managed to put on instantly stiffened on her face.
In front of the three womeny a path paved with rose petals, leading through the living room all the way to the bedroom.
On the living room sofa, the coffee table, the floor, the tatami, and even on the dining table, there were rose petals scattered everywhere.
The dining table was also adorned with heart-shaped candles and red wine.
In the bedroom, the floor was simrly covered with rose petals, and on the bed, there was a heart shape and a big "520" made of roses.
Su Ran: "..."
Is this the presidential suite for couples?
Why do I feel like I¡¯m the one who¡¯s been set up?
"Mom, this..."
Tao Wanqing shrugged helplessly and said, "By the time we came to book a room, the only ones left were the one next door and this love suite. This kind of thing that young people like isn¡¯t quite suitable for me. Besides, your dad isn¡¯t here, and it would be a waste on me. It¡¯s more suitable for young people like you."
Su Ran: "..."
I don¡¯t buy it!
Hearing Tao Wanqing¡¯s exnation, Chu Xiyao felt slightly relieved inside and didn¡¯t doubt it too much.
Reserving a six-star hotel suite in Yong City is difficult, and a presidential suite even more so.
But a love suite...
Looking at Su Ran¡¯s tall figure, Chu Xiyao couldn¡¯t help but mock her internally.
Only when a couple stays in it is it called a love suite. A love suite for one person... Ha!
She would just enjoy this love suite all by herself tonight!
Qi Yuan, he won¡¯te!
And I won¡¯t allow it!
She might as well get a taste of what it¡¯s like to be abandoned!
After all, she would have to get used to it eventually!
Chu Xiyao red at Su Ran and walked over to Tao Wanqing.
"Auntie, you have a good rest tonight, I¡¯lle to pick you up tomorrow."
Tao Wanqing nodded, "You better go back quickly, otherwise your mother will find out andin about you being too extroverted again."
Chu Xiyao smiled, "That won¡¯t happen, my mom would be over the moon knowing I¡¯m close to you."
After exchanging a few more words, Chu Xiyao hurriedly left.
The moment she closed the door, Tao Wanqing let out a deep sigh of relief, and her smiling face instantly copsed.
She sat on the sofa, leaning her head against the chair back, gently massaging her temples.
Su Ran sat on another sofa and, seeing her actions, smiled.
"It seems like you don¡¯t really like Chu Xiyao as much as you appear to?"
Tao Wanqing quickly sat up straight, her eyes sparkling as she looked at Su Ran.
"You noticed?"
Su Ran nodded, "It¡¯s quite obvious."
Upon hearing this, Tao Wanqing sighed heavily and said in distress:
"At first, I actually liked that girl quite a bit. After all, she grew up with Qi Yuan, and the Fu family and the Chu family have been friends for generations. Everyone in the family considered her the top candidate for the Eldest Young Madam of the Fu Family, and naturally, so did I.
Butter, I realized she secretly hindered other girls from approaching Qi Yuan. Incidents tended to happen to those girls who liked Qi Yuan, big and small. Although I¡¯m not a saint, when it happened over and over again, it became somewhat tiresome. It wasn¡¯t until Qi Yuan took over the Fu family that I truly realized he had no interest in that girl, and I stopped caring too!!"
Tao Wanqing shifted her position and continued to express her troubles.
"Later on, I thought to myself, if he¡¯s not interested in that girl from the Chu family, could it be that the boy has some issues with his orientation? Every day, I worried about it, until I eventually realized he wasn¡¯t interested in men either. Suddenly, I didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or sad?"
Listening to Tao Wanqing, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh softly.
Indeed!
Whether it¡¯s sadder to be gay or asexual... it¡¯s really hard to say!
"Hehe, but ever since I met you yesterday, my heart has finally settled down!"
Chapter 793 - 0782 Only a real mom could do such a thing
Chapter 793: 0782 Only a real mom could do such a thing
Su Ran looked at her mother-inw epting her without any reservations and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.
"Do you really have no thoughts about me at all?"
Tao Wanqing was taken aback, "What thoughts?"
"Family background, appearance, character, personal integrity, the way one conducts themselves."
Tao Wanqing waved her hand dismissively, "My son¡¯s personal integrity isn¡¯t great either. It¡¯s not bad that someone is willing to marry him, what else can I think?"
Su Ran: "..."
She could see now, her mother-inw truly had her heart set on despising her own son!
"Besides, the person you are marrying isn¡¯t me. The two of us won¡¯t live a lifetime together. Whether you have lots of good or bad qualities, it doesn¡¯t directly rte to me. Why would I bother myself by finding faults in you every day?!"
Su Ran couldn¡¯t helpughing and crying at the same time, "I thought you would have at least some opinion of me."
"You are the one Qi Yuan has chosen, and I trust him. As long as you and Qi Yuan think it¡¯s good, it¡¯s good!!"
Su Ran felt somewhat moved at that moment, and just then, Tao Wanqing said:
"Could it be that in your heart, I am some kind of difficult and wicked mother-inw?"
Su Ran awkwardly touched her nose, "Not at all."
Tao Wanqing narrowed her eyes slightly, "Hmm?"
Su Ran coughed lightly, a bit embarrassed:
"Just, during our first meeting, I had imagined whether you might be like those mothers-inw portrayed on TV."
"Like what?"
Su Ran: "Giving a check for five million."
Tao Wanqing: "..."
She indeed had given one, and not just one at that!
Tao Wanqing¡¯s gaze wavered slightly, "How are those mothers-inw on TV portrayed?"
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, "Something like, ¡¯Take this five million, and leave my son!¡¯"
Upon hearing this, Tao Wanqing immediately rolled her eyes in expressionless frustration.
"I¡¯m not stupid!"
It had not been easy for her son to find a wife. It would make more sense to give money to keep her around than to pay her to leave!
That wouldn¡¯t be foolish!
That would be brain-dead!
The mother-inw and daughter-inw looked at each other, then smiled.
In that moment, all the strangeness and the hard-to-break barriers vanished instantly.
It was also in that moment, Su Ran truly felt a sense of belonging, a feeling of having a home, family, and people who care about her.
Unprecedentedly strong!
Breaking through the final distance, the mother-inw and daughter-inw became even closer than before. They chatted so happily that they forgot the time,pletely oblivious to Fu Qiyuan, who hadn¡¯t been able to contact his wife.
As the end of work approached, Fu Qiyuan dialed Su Ran¡¯s number once more, but the result was still a message that the phone was turned off.
His face grew darker and darker until he finally made a call to his own mother.
The result was also a message that the phone was turned off!
Fu Qiyuan, with a face so grim it seemed water could drip from it: "..."
Was this his own mother?
He had merely been a little harsh with his tone, yet she directly ran off with his wife!
Trying all means to sabotage their marital rtionship, did she no longer want to hold a grandchild?
Qin Feng stood trembling at the side, head buried deep, unconsciously making his breathing as light as possible.
Kidnapping the daughter-inw was something only his mistress could pull off!
"Qin Feng!"
The icy voice could freeze the entire office.
Qin Feng tensed up, "Present!"
"Find out!"
The two words, intimidating and allowing no room for argument, made Qin Feng¡¯s hair stand on end.
He didn¡¯t even need to ask what to look into and quickly answered, "Yes!"
Five minutester, Qin Feng had investigated clearly and distinctly the hotel, floor, and specific room number where Su Ran and Tao Wanqing were staying.
Fu Qiyuan looked at the information in his hands, stood up, grabbed his car keys, and went directly to the hotel to nab them.
He indeed wanted to see what this mother-inw and daughter-inw duo were up to today!
-
After leaving the hotel, Chu Xiyao went straight to the Fu family¡¯s residence.
It was still a bit early for dinner. Fu Qiyuan and Fu Qixiu were still at thepany, and Old Master Fu was resting in his room.
Chu Xiyao did not go to disturb him, but instead headed directly to the kitchen.
Today, with that woman not around, was a great opportunity for her to showcase her culinary skills.
The thought of sitting down for a meal with Qi Yuan, Qi Xiu, and grandfather just like a family filled her heart with sweetness.
This was the life she had long yearned for and was finally about to realize.
She believed that after today, Qi Yuan would definitely notice her goodness.
And Su Ran, left alone in the couple¡¯s suite, was ultimately the one being abandoned!
Ha, couple¡¯s suite?
She might as well enjoy it all by herself!
Chu Xiyao had just entered the kitchen when she startled the servants who were busy at work.
Familiar with her, the Fu family¡¯s staff hurried over to greet her.
Chu Xiyao smiled and nodded, "You all go about your tasks. Just leave a few people to assist me, that will do."
The crowd was shocked, "Please go out, Madam. The kitchen is full of smells, how can we let you do such a thing?"
Chu Xiyao smiled gently, "Today, it is rare for the family to gather for a meal, and I want to cook personally, it¡¯s okay."
"But the Madam and the Eldest Young Madam have yet to return home, right? The Eldest Young Master has instructed that dinner in the kitchen should be prepared ording to the Eldest Young Madam¡¯s mood and taste for the day."
The smile on Chu Xiyao¡¯s face faded slightly, "Oh, she won¡¯t being back today, there¡¯s no need to prepare her portion."
"This..."
Chu Xiyao turned her head to look at them calmly, her eyes filled with authority and pressure.
"What? Is what I say now not valid?"
"We wouldn¡¯t dare!"
"Then go prepare."
The already busy servants became somewhat flustered, and a few who disliked Chu Xiyao¡¯s air huddled together and murmured quietly.
"Pah, really thinks she¡¯s the Fu family¡¯s future Madam already?"
"A family? Who¡¯s her family? I think she knows the Eldest Young Madam isn¡¯t here, so she¡¯s deliberately asserting her dominance!"
"What¡¯s there to assert? If the Eldest Young Master liked her, wouldn¡¯t they have been together for many years now?"
"Enough, don¡¯t talk anymore. Miss Chu is highly favored by Old Master Fu. If she hears you gossiping about her, do you still want to work here?!"
"Hmph, who¡¯s afraid of her!"
Although they said this, the group did not continue their whispering.
After all, the Fu family paid well, and no one truly wanted to leave.
By the time Chu Xiyao had finished preparing the meal with the help of the servants, dinner time had also arrived.
Old Master Fu came downstairs and saw Chu Xiyao bustling about, taking a hands-on approach.
The usually stern and severe face showed a touch of kindness, "Xiyao is back."
Chu Xiyao looked up and saw Old Master Fuing down from upstairs.
"Grandfather, I made a lot of dishes you like today, I don¡¯t know if they meet your taste."
Old Master Fu was surprised to see a table full of dishes.
"Did you make all these?"
"Mhmm."
Old Master Fu smiled, "Xiyao is bing more and more virtuous."
Chu Xiyao blushed with the praise, "Grandfather, please don¡¯t tease me."
As she spoke, she continued instructing the servants to arrange the tes, cing the dishes that Fu Qiyuan and Fu Qixiu liked right in front of their respective seats, naturally assuming the air of the Fu Family¡¯s Madam!
Chapter 794 - 0783 What tiger and wolf words
Chapter 794: 0783 What tiger and wolf words
The servants, albeit carrying out Miss Chu Xiyao¡¯s orders, felt a certain sense of oppression.
They felt aggrieved on behalf of Su Ran!
What was this all about?
Swaggering into someone else¡¯s home to show off?
A coup d¡¯¨¦tat?
And what was this about a family meal? With neither thedy nor the Eldest Young Madam at home, how could this be called a family meal?
To dere sovereignty in such a manner, it must be said, was truly disgusting!
Old Master Fu watched Chu Xiyao bustling about with increasing satisfaction andughed:
"Alright, stop busying yourself,e and take a seat!"
Chu Xiyao smiled and continued to take care of everything before finally taking her seat.
"These are just trivialities... By the way, have Qi Yuan and Qi Xiu not returned yet? Should we wait for them?"
As soon as the words were out, Housekeeper Cao hurriedly entered through the door.
"Old Master, Miss Chu."
Chu Xiyao quickly instructed the servant beside her with an air of entitlement:
"Is it Qi Yuan and Qi Xiu who have returned? I¡¯ll have someone set the tableware."
Housekeeper Cao took out a small notebook and answered Chu Xiyao¡¯s question.
"Old Master, Miss Chu, tonight, thedy, the Eldest Young Master, the Second Young Master, and the Eldest Young Madam won¡¯t be having dinner at home!"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face stiffened, "Qi Yuan... He and Qi Xiu won¡¯t being back for dinner?"
Housekeeper Cao answered seriously, "Yes."
Chu Xiyao turned pale, "Why... Why not? Is there something the matter?"
Housekeeper Cao, looking at his notebook, earnestly replied:
"The Eldest Young Master has social engagements tonight, the Second Young Master has a gathering, and thedy called to say that she and the Eldest Young Madam will sort out their dinner outside, no need to prepare for them!"
They hadn¡¯t nned for them in the first ce, but she hadn¡¯t expected that Fu Qiyuan and Fu Qixiu wouldn¡¯t being back either.
Chu Xiyao tugged at the corners of her tight lips, responding hollowly, "...Is that so?"
With that, she started eating with her chopsticks like a marite, even her chewing motions stiff.
For a moment, at therge dining table, it was just she and Old Master Fu.
Seeing this, the servants standing by couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of satisfaction!
What did it matter if a whole table of dishes was prepared? With no oneing back, even the most cunning schemes were futile!
Chu Xiyao red at the table of food she had painstakingly prepared, grinding her teeth in fury.
Finally, with that woman not around, finally having an opportunity to cement her position in the Fu family, only for such an unforeseen event to happen.
If Qi Yuan didn¡¯t return, what was the point of all her efforts?
Now, the full table of dishes only made her actions today seem all the more ludicrous!
Old Master Fu¡¯s expression was especially grim. He could overlook his grandsons¡¯ engagements, but what about those two women?
They would rather eat out thane home for dinner? Did this household still resemble a family at all?
At that moment, Old Master Fu deeply felt isted.
"Xiyao, weren¡¯t you supposed to go shopping with your aunt today? What happened? Howe only you came back, where are the two of them?"
Looking at Old Master Fu¡¯s displeased face, clearly angered, Chu Xiyao¡¯s eyes flickered, a glint crossing her downcast gaze.
"My aunt and sister-inw... won¡¯t being back tonight. They¡¯ve decided to stay at a hotel."
Upon hearing this, Old Master Fu¡¯s eyes immediately bulged as he said furiously:
"Stay at a hotel?! Is our home not good enough for them, or what? Why the need to specifically go out and stay at a hotel? What exactly is going on?!"
Chu Xiyao hesitated for a moment, looking somewhat troubled.
"Well... it¡¯s not really a big deal, butter my sister-inw seemed to be in a bad mood, looking very upset. I don¡¯t know if she had some disagreement with Qi Yuan, and then she and my aunt decided to stay in a hotel."
Old Master Fu snorted coldly, "So, she¡¯s waiting for Qi Yuan to coax her?"
Chu Xiyao curved her lips, looking up with a light sigh.
"I¡¯m afraid my sister-inw will be disappointed, with Qi Yuan being such a person, not one to cajole others. Quarrels between couples aremon, there¡¯s no need to make a fuss over a trifle, especially when Qi Yuan is so busy with work."
"Hmph! She might as well live in a hotel for the rest of her life and nevere back!!"
The old master was already furious, and upon hearing Chu Xiyao¡¯s words, his anger burned even brighter.
He had never been satisfied with Su Ran, as withoutparison there¡¯s no harm done, butpared to the generous and reasonable Xiyao, he was a hundred times unwilling.
Yet this woman still had the nerve to get into a quarrel with Qi Yuan over some trivial matter.
And now she even expects Qi Yuan to coax her?
How could he let his most esteemed grandson humble himself to cajole a woman? Who does she think she is?
Watching Old Master Fu without even asking questions, directly ming Su Ran for the fault, Chu Xiyao hooked her lips into a smile.
Expecting Qi Yuan to coax her?
Expecting Qi Yuan, this proud son of heaven, to lower his pride and sweet-talk a woman?
Ha!
Daydreaming!
-
Compared to the gloomy atmosphere of the Fu family, the hotel room where Su Ran was staying was brimming with joy andughter.
The two chatted about everything under the sun, and by the time they came back to their senses, the evening had arrived.
"What would you like to eat for dinner? I¡¯ll arrange it."
Su Ran quickly replied, "Mom, let me do it!"
Tao Wanqing waved her hand dismissively, "It¡¯s all the same, just... steak, I guess."
Su Ran was taken aback, "Steak?"
Tao Wanqing raised her eyebrows, looking at her with a suggestive air, "Don¡¯t you think steak is very fitting for the asion?"
Su Ran¡¯s mouth twitched, a couple¡¯s suite, flowers, wine, candlelight dinner, wasn¡¯t it all too fitting?
Um...
But two women...
It¡¯s hard not to have one¡¯s thoughts wander!
However, before Su Ran could even say anything, Tao Wanqing, without another word, directly called the hotel.
After hanging up, her gaze once again fixed intensively on Su Ran.
"Xiao Ran..."
Su Ran swallowed hard, "Mom?"
"Don¡¯t you want to take a bath?"
"A bath?" Su Ran looked bewildered.
Tao Wanqing blinked straight at her.
"Yes, a bath."
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but step back two steps, adjusting her clothes around her.
"No..." it wasn¡¯t necessary.
"You¡¯ve been out shopping all day and didn¡¯t rest in the afternoon. You must be tired, and dinner will still be a while; why don¡¯t you soak in the bath first?"
"I..."
"Oh, don¡¯t be so formal with me. We¡¯re family, after all. Go on, get going!"
Tao Wanqing said and pushed Su Ran directly into the bathroom.
Standing in front of the bathtub, Su Ran remained motionless but looked at Tao Wanqing guardedly.
Tao Wanqing raised an eyebrow, a mischievous smile on her face, "You want mom to help you bathe?"
Su Ran¡¯s eyes widened in shock, shaking her head repeatedly, "No need, no need."
Tao Wanqingughed softly, seeing Su Ran¡¯s ¡¯anti-wolf¡¯ expression. She caressed her soft and delicate cheek before finally saying:
"Rx, you are my daughter-inw, I wouldn¡¯ty a hand on you. Besides, in my whole life, I¡¯ve only had sexual interest¡ªin your father!!"
Su Ran: "..."
What lecherous talk is this!
Or did she make it too obvious?
Chapter 795 - 0784 Good, not fierce
Chapter 795: 0784 Good, not fierce
Tao Wanqing raised her eyebrows with a smile and walked out of the bathroom.
It wasn¡¯t long before the hotel staff brought in the meal. She arranged two steaks, opened a bottle of red wine, poured two sses, and then lit the candles on the dinner table.
After everything was in ce, she nodded in satisfaction, now just waiting for her daughter-inw Su Ran to finish showering and her son Qi Yuan to show up voluntarily!
For the sake of her grandson, she had worried her old mother¡¯s heart to pieces.
At this moment, Tao Wanqing was sitting on the couch discussing her grand n with her "military advisor."
Tao Wanqing: "Husband, do you think our son will reallye?"
Mr. Handsome: "He will."
Tao Wanqing: "How do you know?"
Mr. Handsome: "He¡¯s my flesh and blood."
Tao Wanqing: "Stop teasing! Husband, what if our sones after me to settle the score?"
Mr. Handsome: "He wouldn¡¯t dare!"
Tao Wanqing: "What if he really dares? [Hurt][Pitiful]"
Mr. Handsome: "Shove him back and have him reborn."
Tao Wanqing: "..."
That would be a bit difficult!
Tao Wanqing: "Why is the little rascal still not here? He couldn¡¯t have decided not toe, could he?"
Mr. Handsome: "No, he¡¯ll be here within five minutes."
Tao Wanqing: "[Surprised]Are you sure?"
Mr. Handsome: "Hmm? Doubting your husband? [Unhappy]"
Tao Wanqing: "Hehe, how could I! You¡¯re the best, husband!"
Mr. Handsome: "Hmm, [Blow Kiss]as a reward."
Tao Wanqing: "[Flirty]"
Mr. Handsome: "Missing me?"
Tao Wanqing: "Missing."
Just as Tao Wanqing was about to express how much she missed her husband, the doorbell rang inappropriately.
Tao Wanqing: "There¡¯s the doorbell."
Mr. Handsome: "It¡¯s our son."
Tao Wanqing: "Hmph, the debt collector."
Despite her words, she still got up from the couch and rushed to the door.
The doorbell rang impatiently again. Tao Wanqing patted her face, put on a stern expression, and opened the door...
Indeed, a tall and handsome figure stood at the door, the man well-dressed in a suit, looking extraordinary, but his face bore an expression like the calm before a storm.
It was Fu Qiyuan.
Tao Wanqing was not surprised, but as she met her son¡¯s profound eyes that seemed bottomless, her heart still trembled slightly.
Then, she still kept a stern face, filled with disdain.
"Why are you here?"
"Where is she?"
Fu Qiyuan ignored the look of disdain on his mother¡¯s face, opened the door, and walked in.
Behind him, Tao Wanqing gritted her teeth and iled at her son¡¯s retreating figure.
As Fu Qiyuan walked into the room, he saw the roses on the floor, and his handsome face turned gloomy, void of any warmth.
Coming to the living room, he found the same romantic and cozy set-up, and in the dining room, there was a dinner with flowers, red wine, and candlelight.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face darkened even more, his gaze as sharp as ice des!
Great!
Very nice!
They seem to be having a really cozy time! Turning off the mobile phone is one thing, noting home is another!
But to actually abandon him, her husband, to stay in a lovers¡¯ suite with her mother-inw,plete with flowers and red wine, everything intact.
What were they nning to do next?!
Fu Qiyuan, with a cold demeanor, walked around the room and still did not see Su Ran¡¯s figure.
He turned his head, his tone full of interrogation.
"Where is she?"
Wow, that tone...
Tao Wanqing couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes, "Don¡¯t make it sound like I¡¯ve kidnapped Xiao Ran."
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face grew so dark it seemed water could drip out of it.
"Isn¡¯t that what happened? You manage to whisk her away while out shopping!"
Tao Wanqing gnashed her teeth in anger, "It¡¯s your own fault for not being able to keep her, and with that fierce demeanor, no wonder your daughter-inw doesn¡¯t want to stay with you."
"What did you say?!"
Confronted with Fu Qiyuan¡¯s man-eating expression, Tao Wanqing couldn¡¯t help but shudder.
"Humph, isn¡¯t it true? Always so fierce, just knowing to keep a stern face. If I weren¡¯t worried that you¡¯d scare off my daughter-inw, I wouldn¡¯t bother meddling."
Fu Qiyuan swept her with a cold look, "Without you, our rtionship would be much more harmonious."
Tao Wanqing¡¯s eyes widened, "What kind of talk is that? Do I look like I have nothing better to do than to destroy the rtionship between my son and daughter-inw?"
Fu Qiyuan remained silent, just quietly looking at her.
Tao Wanqing choked.
"You... Heartless brat, you deserve to be single for a lifetime!"
With a huff, she snatched up her purse and room card and hurriedly departed.
After she returned to her own room, she patted her chest, still frightened.
Goodness!
That brat was too scary!
Just one nce almost scared her soul away.
Hmph, he even dared to be fierce with her!
Without further ado, she took out her phone and started toin to her husband.
Meanwhile, Fu Qiyuan massaged his temples with a headache, intending to continue the search, when a slight noise came from the bathroom.
He had not yet taken a step when the bathroom door opened first.
"Mom, the dinner..."
Su Ran came out from the bathroom, wiping her damp hair, lifted her eyes, and saw the man standing in the living room.
Red, white, and ck colors merged before her eyes but paled inparison to the breathtaking view before her.
The man, dressed meticulously in a suit, looked exceptionally handsome. His tall and dignified stature suddenly appeared in front of her, causing her heart to flutter slightly.
Fu Qiyuan watched the girl opposite him, his eyes trembling as well. The white bathrobe entuated her slim and tall figure and under the light, her long, straight legs shimmered.
The towel in her hand wiped the damp hair, and with her movements, her exquisitely beautiful corbone seemed to flutter like wings.
Her delicate and pretty cheeks blushed from the recent bath, translucent like fine porcin. After the wash, her starry eyes glinted with the light of stars.
Su Ran¡¯s first reaction upon seeing the man was to be startled, the second was to turn and dive back into the bathroom.
She didn¡¯t know why, but it seemed like an instinctive reaction of her body.
Before she could take two steps, her wrist was caught in a tight grip, and she was restrained in his embrace.
Fu Qiyuan was a bit exasperated, "You dare to run."
Su Ran bit her lip and remained silent.
"Su Xiaoran, you¡¯ve be bold now, daring to run away from home!"
Su Ran remained silent.
"Why did you turn off your phone?"
Su Ran still didn¡¯t speak.
"Why are you staying in a hotel?"
Su Ran continued to be silent.
Fu Qiyuan couldn¡¯t help but pinch her waist, "Speak."
Su Ran¡¯s eyes trembled, looking up at him, her face showing a wronged and pitiful expression.
"You¡¯re so fierce."
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes flickered, Tao Wanqing¡¯s words just now flooding his mind in an instant.
But a momentter, he suppressed them again.
Being gentle wasn¡¯t an option¡ªshe was bold enough to run away from home now, give her an inch and she would take a mile!
"Fine, I won¡¯t be fierce," he finally said, patting her head, a hint of helplessness in his voice.
Alright, seeing the girl¡¯s pitiful look, he really couldn¡¯t bring himself to be harsh.
He bent down to lift her in his arms, ced her on the sofa, took the towel from her hands, and as he dried her hair, he asked.
"Why aren¡¯t youing home?"
Chapter 796 - 0785 Noun VS Verb
Chapter 796: 0785 Noun VS Verb
Su Ran¡¯s eyes shed, "I don¡¯t want to go back."
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s movements hesitated for a moment before he continued to ask.
"Why? Who has upset you?"
Su Ran nced at him with a cold snort, then turned her head away without speaking.
Seeing this, Fu Qiyuan let out a low chuckle, his voice filled with helplessness and indulgence.
"Tell me, where have I provoked you?"
At his words, Su Ran looked at him with a hum, "You¡¯re quite self-aware."
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, "My wife has run away from home, how could I not be self-aware?"
Su Ran sat upright and serious, "Then what do you think we should do?"
Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t hesitate, "It¡¯s my fault."
No matter whether there¡¯s a mistake or not, admit fault first.
After all, a thousand mistakes, the wife could never be in the wrong.
Su Ran: "..."
You admit your mistakes so quickly, how am I supposed to go on?
Fu Qiyuan looked at the girl¡¯s somewhat frustrated expression and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle lightly, pinched her cheek, and said:
"Tell me, what¡¯s the reason that made you run away from home?"
Su Ran tugged at her lips and slightly lowered her head.
When ites to reasons, there really wasn¡¯t any.
Although Chu Xiyao¡¯s antics today genuinely made her quite annoyed, she hadn¡¯t lost sense of right or wrong to the point of taking it out on Fu Qiyuan.
Had it not been for Tao Wanqing¡¯s... cough cough... suggestion of adding some fun between the couple.
All of today¡¯s incidents would have simply been left unsettled.
Fu Qiyuan watched the girl remain silent, leaned in closer, and curved his lips.
"Mom¡¯s advice?"
Su Ran looked at him in surprise, "How did you know?"
After speaking, she then realized she had let something slip.
"It was expected."
Su Ran blinked, stunned.
Fu Qiyuan tossed the towel in his hand onto the sofa and held the girl while repeatedly admonishing.
"In the future, don¡¯t listen to my mom¡¯s advice, don¡¯t be tempted by her, and don¡¯t learn those bad things from her."
"Like what?"
"Running away from home."
Su Ran exined, "She did it for our own good."
"For our own good, she abducts her own daughter-inw, leaving her son to keep an empty bed? She¡¯s taking revenge because I was harsh with her today."
Fu Qiyuan had his mother¡¯s thoughts pinned down precisely.
Su Ran looked up at him, "You were harsh with mom today?"
"... I wasn¡¯t."
Su Ran watched him in silence.
Fu Qiyuan pursed his lips, "Who asked her to say that I have no charm and can¡¯t even keep my own wife..."
Su Ran: "..."
Could this childish Fu Qiyuan have been reced by someone?
Fu Qiyuan caressed Su Ran¡¯s cheek with some mncholy, "Have I really lost my charm? Is that why you don¡¯t value me anymore?"
Su Ran felt a tingling on her scalp and surrendered,
"No, it¡¯s just that Mom said throwing a little tantrum asionally could add some fun between the couple, and I think she made a lot of sense."
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze gradually darkened, he just knew it.
Just one day, and she¡¯s already leading her astray.
"You should have less contact with Mom in the future."
Su Ran looked at him displeased, "Why? Don¡¯t you want me to have a good rtionship with my future mother-inw? Or do you want to create conflict between us?"
Fu Qiyuan: "..."
Before, he was worried about a bad mother-inw and daughter-inw rtionship!
Now, he¡¯s even more worried about their rtionship being too good!
A good mother-inw and daughter-inw rtionship can also be troublesome!
Su Ran watched the man¡¯s conflicted expression, raised an eyebrow, and stood up heading towards the dining room.
"Since you have such a big problem with Mom, you certainly wouldn¡¯t want to stay in the room she booked. You might as well go home."
Fu Qiyuan also stood up, "This room, did mom book it?"
"Mhm!"
Fu Qiyuan pondered for two seconds, "Then this time, forgive her."
"..." Su Ran found it incredulously amusing; this man was being rather childish today.
The couple¡¯s suite and candlelight dinner indeed felt cozy and romantic.
Subsequently, during their meal, the atmosphere in the room gradually became more intimate and suggestive.
Especially when encountering the man¡¯s deep and dark eyes, Su Ran¡¯s ears started feeling slightly warm.
She kept her head down and ate without saying a word.
Fu Qiyuan ced a sliced piece of steak onto her te and softly said, "Eat some more."
Su Ran¡¯s hand trembled, suddenly feeling like she would be eaten by the big bad wolf as soon as she had her fill.
She slowed down her pace of eating, while the man didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry, dragging out the meal. The romantic candlelight dinner came to a conclusion as the candle was finally extinguished.
"Are you full?"
Su Ran nodded and softly agreed, "Yes." She was indeed quite full, not only having eaten her own portion but also almost half of Fu Qiyuan¡¯s.
She wrinkled her brow and looked at the man, "Are you sure that little bit was enough for you? Won¡¯t you be hungry at midnight?"
Fu Qiyuan smiled, "I will be hungry."
"Then you..."
The man suddenly leaned in close to her, his voice low and seductively attractive.
"So now, it¡¯s your turn to satisfy my hunger."
Su Ran¡¯s cheeks reddened at a visible rate, and she quickly stood up from the stool.
"Um... I¡¯m going to check on mom next door."
Saying that, she turned to leave, but before she could take a step, Fu Qiyuan reached out and grabbed her wrist, pulling with force, and she fell into hisp.
"You..."
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s breath brushed against her neck, sultry and scorching.
"I¡¯m hungry."
Su Ran shrank her neck, feeling a jolt of electricity running from her feet right up to her forehead.
"I... shall I order another dinner for you?"
Fu Qiyuan shook his head, "Having you is enough."
Hearing his words, Su Ran instinctively thought of fleeing, but the man embraced her and stood up, saying,
"It¡¯s quitete. Let¡¯s not waste mom¡¯s kindness."
Su Ran looked at him speechlessly, "You¡¯ve been waiting here for me all along, haven¡¯t you?"
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow but didn¡¯t deny it. He carried the girl back to the bedroom, but upon passing the living room, he gradually slowed down.
"How about trying it in a different ce tonight?"
Su Ran¡¯s face instantly flushed with embarrassment, and she red at him in annoyance from his frank suggestion.
"... You can try it on your own."
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curved into an almost imperceptible smirk, "It seems that you prefer the bedroom after all."
Su Ran: "..."
When had she ever said such a thing?
The man chuckled softly and continued carrying her towards the bedroom.
"Fu Qiyuan..."
"Hmm?"
"As the ancients said: Indulging in pleasure harms the body."
"The ancients also said: Food and sex are human nature!"
"..."
"But I just ate a lot."
"Mhm, I¡¯ll help you digest it soon..."
Su Ran: "..."
"But aren¡¯t you hungry? Will you have the strength?"
Suddenly, Fu Qiyuan halted his steps, his dark eyes staring ominously at her. Su Ran swallowed hard, then saw a wickedly dark smile spread across his face.
"Madam, it seems you really care about your husband¡¯s well-being. As for strength, why not try and find out?"
Su Ran felt a chill run down her spine and shook her head repeatedly, "No, no, no... you¡¯ve misunderstood, I didn¡¯t mean anything else, just the literal meaning, really just the literal sense, it¡¯s only a noun after all."
Fu Qiyuan looked at her with a teasing smile, "I meant it in the literal sense too, though, as a verb."
Su Ran: "..."
Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night!
Chapter 797 - 0786 Chew the root of the tongue
Chapter 797: 0786 Chew the root of the tongue
The next day, early in the morning, Chu Xiyao made her way to the Fu family estate.
Having not waited for Fu Qiyuanst night, she wanted to try her luck this morning.
The atmosphere at the Fu family seemed even heavier than the night before, with servants whispering all the way.
asionally, she could hear whisperings of "Eldest Young Master" and "Eldest Young Madam."
Chu Xiyao curled her lips, walked into the main living room of the estate, and saw Old Master Fu sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face, his anger even more intense than yesterday.
The smile on Chu Xiyao¡¯s face deepened; she approached the Old Master and cheerfully asked,
"What¡¯s wrong, Grandpa? Who upset you so early in the morning? Could it be Qi Xiu again?"
Old Master Fu snorted coldly, "Getting angry with that little brat? I¡¯d have been furious to death many times over."
Chu Xiyao smiled and joked, "Could it be Qiyuan? That can¡¯t be right. He¡¯s the one who respects you the most."
At these words, Old Master Fu¡¯s expression stiffened and began to look somewhat unsightly.
Not only had Tao Wanqing and Su Ran note homest night, but his beloved grandson had also not returned.
He didn¡¯t need to guess where he had gone.
Pathetic!
As the Head of the Fu family, he was lowering himself to cajole a woman; a little temper tantrum from her and he was all too eager to appease her.
And that daughter-inw of his, what¡¯s she making a fuss about? Couldn¡¯t she focus her extra thoughts on Beichen?
"Grandpa, are you worried about Auntie and Sister-inw? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve been to where they¡¯re staying, it¡¯s very safe, there won¡¯t be any problems."
How could Old Master Fu possibly be concerned about their safety?
So, hearing Chu Xiyao¡¯s words, his anger red up again.
"Hmph! I thought she was a good one at first, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so clueless. It¡¯s only been a few days, and she¡¯s already throwing these little tantrums?"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s lips curled into a shallow smile, "Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry just yet. It¡¯s normal for a woman to be a little willful, but Sister-inw really went too far this time! I believe Qiyuan will make his own considerations. It¡¯s not just family background that matters when two people are together, temperament and character need to bepatible, too."
So thinking of marrying into the Fu family, where is it that easy?
Hearing Chu Xiyao¡¯s words, Old Master Fu sank into thought for a moment.
Chu Xiyao didn¡¯t say any more, her face still kept a generous and appropriate smile.
At that time, Fu Qixiu, looking as if he had just woken up, yawned and came in from outside. Chu Xiyao saw him and naturally greeted him informally.
"Qi Xiu, good morning."
Fu Qixiu yawned and gave her a sideways nce, "Yo, up so early? Isn¡¯t today the birthday banquet of Madam Chu? Why aren¡¯t you busy at home? Whye to the Fu family¡¯s ce so early in the morning?"
The living room suddenly became quiet!
Everyone¡¯s eyes quietly fell on Chu Xiyao.
Indeed!
Today was the birthday banquet for Madam Chu, and also Chu Xiyao¡¯s mother. Why wouldn¡¯t she be handling the preparations and insteade to the Fu family early in the morning?
In fact, everyone was well aware of Chu Xiyao¡¯s little schemes, but now that Fu Qixiu had pointed it out so bluntly, a sense of embarrassment filled the air of the living room.
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face went embarrassingly pale, her whole body exuded awkwardness.
"Those matters don¡¯t need me to get involved personally. I... I had an appointment with Auntie for styling."
"If you had an appointment with my mom, you should go to the hotel, right? What are you doinging here to the house? Could it be you didn¡¯t know she didn¡¯te homest night?"
Chu Xiyao waspletely stuck there, overwhelmed with embarrassment.
She could even feel the covert nces from all sides falling on her.
"I..."
Old Master Fu, who was observing Chu Xiyao¡¯s helpless state, spoke up at the right time.
"Your aunt hasn¡¯t returned yet, so go directly to the hotel to find her. Don¡¯t dy matters."
Old Master Fu had provided Chu Xiyao with a way out, and she naturally didn¡¯t want to miss it. She smiled awkwardly and said,
"Okay, Grandpa, I thought aunt and the others had already returned. Well... I¡¯ll go to the hotel to find them."
Old Master Fu nodded his head. On the side, Fu Qixiu secretly curled his lip, his smile full of profound meaning.
"You¡¯re going to the hotel? Perfect, here are the clothes my brother had prepared for changing. You can bring them along to them."
Chu Xiyao¡¯s body stiffened for a moment, and she turned her head to look at Fu Qixiu, her voice somewhat mechanical.
"Are you saying that Qi Yuan is also at the hotel?"
Fu Qixiu raised his eyebrows, his expression very distinct.
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face turned pale, and her smile was somewhat forced, "Why would he be at the hotel?"
Fu Qixiu curled his lip, "Isn¡¯t that a silly question? Of course, he¡¯s there to apany his wife. With sister-inw not at home, we can¡¯t just let my brothernguish in an empty room by himself."
The smile on Chu Xiyao¡¯s face could no longer be maintained. She jerked her lips stiffly and couldn¡¯t speak a word.
After a long time, she finally responded softly, "...Really?"
Fu Qixiu raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a half-mocking smile, "Going to the hotel, you might as well ask my brother about the quarrel with sister-inw."
Suddenly.
Chu Xiyao¡¯splexion changed, and her heart was somewhat panicked. She didn¡¯t dare to lift her head to meet Fu Qixiu¡¯s eyes.
Old Master Fu was feeling uneasy inside, and Fu Qixiu¡¯s words made him frown slightly.
"What do you mean by that?"
Fu Qixiu sprawled on the sofa, his face brimming with smiles.
"Ah, I heard people gossiping this morning about my sister-inw having a quarrel with my brother and then dragging my mother to leave home.
It¡¯s really strange. Yesterday, it was clearly my mother who had a row with my father. My mother was in a bad mood and wanted to get some fresh air outside. Sister-inw was worried about her being alone, so she apanied her.
I don¡¯t know why, but as it spread, the story got twisted before it reached home. Grandpa, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s quite odd?"
Old Master Fu¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, and his sharp eyes fell on Chu Xiyao.
Feeling the intense scrutiny on herself, Chu Xiyao lowered her eyes, her body tense.
"You¡¯re saying it was your mother and your father who fought yesterday?"
Fu Qixiu nodded, "Yes, my brother knows too."
Old Master Fu pursed his lips and remained silent.
Fu Qixiu rested his hands behind his head and sighed deeply.
"Huh, rumors nowadays are truly frightening, and I have no idea who¡¯s been maliciously wagging their tongues behind our backs. If my brother finds out, tsk tsk tsk..."
Chu Xiyao¡¯s eyelids twitched, and she stood up from the sofa.
"Grandpa, I... I¡¯ll go to the hotel now to find sister-inw and aunt..."
Old Master Fu looked at her, then nodded and said, "Go ahead."
-
In the hotel.
After Qi Yuan got up, washed up, and ordered breakfast, he walked over to sit by the bed and looked at the girl¡¯s tranquil sleeping face, his eyes unconsciously brimming with a smile.
He reached out to y with a lock of hair spread on the pillow, then started to yfully mess with her face.
The ticklish sensation on her face made Su Ran frown slightly, but she didn¡¯t open her eyes, just waved her hand, then turned over and continued to sleep.
Qi Yuan was amused by her adorable action and let out a gentle, low chuckle, then caught another strand of hair and kept teasing.
Chapter 798 - 0787 Weakness
Chapter 798: 0787 Weakness
Being interrupted over and over again during sleep, Su Ran furrowed her brows even more tightly.
She stretched out her hand, pping over, and at the same time, slightly opened her eyes.
"Awake?"
The eyes that had just awakened were groggy and veiled with a touch of misty moisture; in the hazy starry eyes, there was now a touch of grievance and displeasure.
"Can¡¯t you find a different way to wake me up?"
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, "A different way?"
"Hmm," Su Ran¡¯s voice carried a hint ofziness.
Upon hearing her, the man curved his lips, leaned down, and kissed her directly on the lips.
Su Ran suddenly widened her eyes as the man kept kissing her until she began to struggle to breathe, then he released her.
He nodded as he looked at the girl panting slightly, amusement twinkling in his eyes.
"Which do you prefer?"
Su Ran, speechless, red at him and said,
"The third kind."
Fu Qiyuan was stunned for a second, then the corners of his mouth lifted.
"Hmm, I also like the third kind."
Su Ran: "..."
Where did this ¡¯third kind¡¯e from?
She had merely said something off the cuff.
"As long as you like it, not just three kinds, but four, five, or six kinds are all possible. Do you want to try?"
Su Ran looked at him warily and shook her head repeatedly, "No need, no need."
Fu Qiyuan looked at his girlfriend who caved in a second, smiled in satisfaction, patted her fluffy head, and stood up.
"Go wash up; breakfast has been delivered."
Su Ran nodded, put on the robe beside her, lifted the covers, and walked into the bathroom.
-
Just as Fu Qiyuan reached the living room, the doorbell of the room rang.
He frowned slightly and walked to the entrance.
Outside the door, Chu Xiyao was holding two bags; they were the change of clothes that Fu Qixiu had asked her to bring.
She clenched her teeth, filled with jealousy and anger at the same time.
The man she loved was with another woman, and the opportunity she had to get close to him turned out to be bringing a change of clothes for him and another woman?
How ridiculous.
It took a great deal of effort to barely restrain the impulse to throw away what she was holding, but the moment the door opened and she saw the man in front of her dressed in an abstemious andzy manner, Chu Xiyao¡¯s gaze still trembled slightly.
Fu Qiyuan wore a white bathrobe;pared to his everyday meticulous suit and boots, with hair slightly messy and less sharpness between his brows, there was a greater sense ofnguor and a hint of resignation.
ustomed to seeing him strategizing and making decisive moves, she found the vast contrast to hiszy and abstemious demeanor now so startling that her expression froze on her face, and she felt somewhat unable to recover.
After a brief moment of confusion, she lifted a stiff smile awkwardly and looked at the man.
"Qi Yuan, good morning."
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression was indifferent, "What is it?"
His tone distant and cool, filled with a sense of separation, Chu Xiyao bit her lip discontentedly, took a deep breath in secret, and said with false bravado,
"I came to see Auntie, and by the way, I brought clothes for you and your sister-inw."
Chu Xiyao had happily prepared a table full of food, hoping to spend more time with him the previous day when Su Ran wasn¡¯t home, even if it meant just letting him see a little bit of her goodwill.
But she waited a long time, and he did note home...
She had thought he really was upied, but Fu Qixiu¡¯s words this morning shattered herst illusion.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze rested on the two bags in her hands and he nodded, "I appreciate it."
Listening to his voice, undisturbed but filled with estrangement, Chu Xiyao felt a wave of sourness in her heart.
"Qi Yuan, you don¡¯t need to be so formal with me, we..."
"Give me the bags," Fu Qiyuan cut her off, evidently not wanting to say more.
Chu Xiyao bit her lip, the atmosphere extremely awkward.
With a feeling of resistance, she still handed over the bags she was holding.
Just as Fu Qiyuan was about to reach for them, suddenly there was a sound of something falling in the bathroom, followed by Su Ran¡¯s urgent cry.
"Fu Qiyuan! Fu Qiyuan¡ª"
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face changed, and he hurriedly turned around and strode toward the bathroom.
Chu Xiyao¡¯s eyes flickered for a second, hesitated for two seconds, and ultimately entered the house with the bag in hand.
In the bathroom, Su Ran was bracing herself with both hands on the sink, slightly standing on her right foot, herplexion pale.
"What¡¯s wrong?"
Su Ran inhaled sharply, pointed at her own right leg, and gritted her teeth, saying:
"Leg... My right leg¡¯s got a cramp, yikes¡ªit hurts!"
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression rxed, and he quickly scooped her up horizontally and carried her swiftly to the living room.
Seeing Fu Qiyuan carrying Su Ran out, Chu Xiyao¡¯s facial expression shifted, but her tone was filled with concern.
"What happened to sister-inw?"
Su Ran was in too much pain to pay her any attention, and Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t even spare her a nce.
He set Su Ran down on the couch and ced her right leg on top of his own, one hand holding her ankle and the other covering her thigh, helping her massage and stretch.
"Yikes¡ª"
"Still cramping?"
"Mhm, press harder!"
"How about now? Is it okay?"
"No, no, press harder!"
"And this?"
"Ow! That¡¯s too hard, lighter! Lighter! Ah¡ª"
"Now?"
"Just like that, just like that..."
"..."
Chu Xiyao stood stiffly at one side, her hands clenched tightly together, her whole body trembling despite her efforts to contain it.
However, neither of the two people in the living room took any notice of her.
A few minutester, Fu Qiyuan gently ced Su Ran¡¯s leg down on the floor, "Move it a little."
Su Ran nodded, curled her right leg, then stretched it out, her long, straight, beautiful legs were fair and lustrous, particrly eye-catching.
"Does it still hurt?"
Su Ran shook her head, "No, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore."
Despite her words, Fu Qiyuan still gently massaged her right leg, his movements cautious and serious, afraid of hurting her.
In the end, it was Su Ran who caught his hand,ughing and saying:
"It¡¯s alright, it really doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s go have breakfast."
Saying this, she tried to stand up from the couch, but was restrained by the man¡¯s hand on her shoulder.
Su Ran looked up at him, somewhat puzzled.
Fu Qiyuan adjusted her bathrobe¡¯s neckline for her, and then said:
"Just sit still."
Having said that, he stood up, his tall figure immediately towering, and with long strides, he went towards the dining room.
It wasn¡¯t long before he moved the entire breakfast from the dining table to the coffee table in the living room.
He even pushed the coffee table forward a bit, within easy reach with an outstretched hand.
Su Ran: "..."
She just had a leg cramp, she wasn¡¯t really disabled!
Fu Qiyuan sat down beside Su Ran again and scooped up a bowl of soup.
"First, drink some soup to warm your stomach."
Looking at the soup in front of her, Su Ran asked, "What kind of soup is this?"
"Chinese yam and ck chicken soup."
Fu Qiyuan answered as he picked up the soup spoon, scooped a spoonful, and brought it to her lips, adding:
"It¡¯s nourishing for the body."
Su Ran frowned at him, "I¡¯m in good health."
Hearing this, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curved, ayer of amusement appearing on his handsome face, his tone meaningful.
"Physically weak."
Su Ran: "..."
Chapter 799 - 0788 Don鈥檛 be generous
Chapter 799: 0788 Don¡¯t be generous
Su Ran didn¡¯t speak.
Su Ran continued to be silent.
Based on her understanding of men, if she spoke now, her condition would progress from "frail" to "exhausted."
Fu Qiyuan simply smiled and moved the spoon closer to her lips by two inches.
Su Ran wasn¡¯t being pretentious and took a sip with the spoon.
When the man scooped up another spoonful and brought it to her lips, she shook her head.
"I don¡¯t want anymore."
"Take two more sips."
Su Ran continued to shake her head, "I don¡¯t want to."
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s patience was plentiful, his tone as if coaxing a child.
"Be good, just two sips, it¡¯s good for the stomach!"
Su Ran looked at him reluctantly, "Really just two sips?"
"Mm."
"Alright then!"
Eventually, Su Ran relented and drank two more sips with the spoon he handed to her.
True to his word, Fu Qiyuan put the soup bowl on the coffee table after two sips.
Chu Xiyao clenched her teeth so hard, using all her strength, as if she didn¡¯t feel any pain at all.
She looked at the man on the sofa with shock.
What did she see?
Qi Yuan was actually serving that woman? And he was so gentle and considerate, attentive to every detail.
This was a side of Fu Qiyuan she had never seen before.
How could this be possible?
As the head of the Fu family, a prodigy admired by all since childhood, how could he possibly let down his guard and stoop so low to amodate a woman?
Yet, this scene was unfolding right before her eyes.
What made it even more unbearable for her was the fact that their interaction seemed normal to them, as if this was the usual state of their lives.
In her eyes, the cold and abstinent, noble and elegant man who seemed unattainable was actually doting on a woman in private?
If that was the case, why couldn¡¯t that woman be her?
Why?!
All the negative emotions were consuming her body and soul, as if a slight touch would set her off.
Su Ran inadvertently nced up and saw Chu Xiyao standing silently to the side, her face rigid and contorted.
Su Ran¡¯s brows lifted slightly as she spoke softly,
"Is Miss Chu also here?"
Chu Xiyao struggled to curl her lips into a smile, forcing herself to stay tense, fearing that any rxation would lead to an outburst.
"I... I came to bring you and Qi Yuan a change of clothes."
Su Ran¡¯s gaze fell on the two bags on the other side of the sofa, somewhat surprised.
"Thank you for the trouble."
Chu Xiyao¡¯s hand holding the handbag clenched tighter, her deliberately maintained smile on her face twitching almost imperceptibly.
"It¡¯s just on the way."
Su Ran nodded politely, then asked courteously,
"Have you had breakfast yet?"
The entire rhythm was being led by Su Ran, causing Chu Xiyao to frown with displeasure.
"I have."
"Oh," Su Ran replied indifferently, and stopped speaking.
The living room quieted down for a moment.
The atmosphere was incredibly awkward!
The intent to see the guest out could not have been more obvious!
After a silence, Fu Qiyuan directly asked, "Do you have any other business?"
This was nothing short of a tant dismissal!
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face stiffened, and even though she tried to resist, her gaze still faltered on the man.
Su Ran saw that her gaze was fixed on Fu Qiyuan and frowned unhappily.
She turned her head and saw that Fu Qiyuan¡¯s bathrobe cor was slightly open, and with furrowed brows, he covered the bathrobe neckline that she thought was a bit too low.
Watching the girl¡¯s actions, Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly and took her hand in his, turning to look at the person beside them.
Instead, what Chu Xiyao was ustomed to seeing was his usual indifference and distance, with not a single ripple of emotion in his eyes.
Chu Xiyao clutched her handbag tightly, her knuckles white and bony.
"I... I have an appointment with Auntie to do styling, would sister-inw like to join?"
Su Ran¡¯s hand, still clutching Fu Qiyuan¡¯s bathrobe, did not let go, but upon hearing Chu Xiyao¡¯s words, she looked up.
Her sharp gaze captured the coldness and jealousy in Xiyao¡¯s eyes.
Her lips lifted slightly, and without a change in expression, she watched her, "No need, thank you!"
Fu Qiyuan spoke lightly, "My mother is in the next room."
The implication was clear, you can leave now!
Again, an obvious act of sending someone away!
Chu Xiyao had no desire to stay any longer; her body trembled with repressed emotion, on the verge of losing control at any moment.
She stretched a forced smile across her face, "Then... I will go to the next room to find Auntie..."
Neither of them responded, and with trembling shoulders, she left the room somewhatboriously.
It was only after stepping out of the room that her muddled thoughts slowly cleared up.
Thinking of Fu Qiyuan¡¯s doting and indulgence toward Su Ran, her expression turned grim, and she nearly ground her teeth to pieces!
She had her own pride and confidence. As the youngdy of the Chu family and the future head of the Chu family, be it her family background or her beauty and skills, she believed she was second to none.
And she certainly wouldn¡¯t lose to Su Ran!
Yet gradually, she found that things were getting more and more out of her control, with all matters being manipted by that woman.
Like the incident that happened yesterday in the Queen¡¯s brand store, which was a no-win situation, yet that woman still managed to burn her bridges ande out on top.
Not only did she gain the trust of Auntie, but she also enhanced the reputation of Queen in the circle and even sparked a considerable trend online.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s attitude towards her also overturned her perception; that calm and wise man, the only one who could stand shoulder to shoulder with her, was actually so indulgent towards that woman in private.
How could she ept this?
Still dreaming of a double harvest in love and career?
She would definitely not let her seed!
Chu Xiyao took a deep breath and finally convinced herself.
There was no need to show mercy to this kind of person; she had to restore them to their rightful ces.
-
After closing the door, Su Ran¡¯s hand, still holding onto Fu Qiyuan¡¯s bathrobe, finally rxed slightly, and in the next second, she was embraced tightly by the man.
"What are you doing?" Su Ran looked up at him, her tone very light, extremely light.
Fu Qiyuan curved his lips, "Jealous?"
Su Ran huffed, turning her head away, "Not at all."
Fu Qiyuanughed softly again, his eyes brimming withughter.
He poked the girl¡¯s puffed-up cheeks with his fingers, his deep voice filled with evident pleasure.
"Bing all puffed up with jealousy, yet you say you¡¯re not?"
Su Ran red at him, "Are you saying I¡¯m petty?"
Looking at the girl¡¯s annoyed little expression, Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, "Hmm."
Su Ran nodded, not getting angry.
"Fine, then I¡¯ll be more generous in the future. By the way, after attending the birthday banquet, I won¡¯t be going back. I¡¯m going to sleep with Mom tonight, and for the next few days, Zhichen is pregnant and it¡¯s inconvenient, so I n to take care of her for a while. There¡¯s also the business of the twopanies; I will be very busy..."
"I¡¯m petty!!" Su Ran had not finished speaking when Fu Qiyuan abruptly cut her off, dering emphatically.
A smile flickered in Su Ran¡¯s eyes, then she resumed her stern expression.
"How could that be? President Fu is obviously very generous."
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s chin rested on her shoulder, his voice muffled.
"I don¡¯t want you to be generous."
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, "Not generous, so does that make me petty?"
"Yes, the pettier, the better!"
Su Ran: "So, you still think I¡¯m petty?"
Fu Qiyuan: "..."
Chapter 800 - 0789 can鈥檛 feel it
Chapter 800: 0789 can¡¯t feel it
In the living room, the two were having breakfast when Fu Qiyuan asked,
"What are your ns for today?"
After thinking for a moment, Su Ran replied, "I need to make a trip to thepany. I haven¡¯t prepared a gown for tonight¡¯s birthday banquet."
"Okay, I¡¯ll drive you."
Shaking her head, Su Ran took a sip of porridge and said, "You go on with your business first. I¡¯ll see what Mom has nned, and then there¡¯s Shuyun. I¡¯ve made arrangements with her."
Fu Qiyuan pondered for two seconds before nodding his head in agreement.
After breakfast, the two changed out of their bathrobes.
Fu Qiyuan donned a sharp ck suit, his casual and unrestrained demeanor vanishingpletely, to be reced by the familiar pride and elegance, cool and forceful.
Su Ran wore a khaki-coloreddies¡¯ casual suit. The youthful design of the cor,bined with matching cufflinks, made her look savvy and capable, fashionable and elegant.
It¡¯s no wonder she was known as the pass of fashion" in the design world¡ªsimple, unassuming work attire, when worn by her, exhibited an intellectual beauty that was iparable to anyone else.
The moment the two had finished changing, the doorbell of the room rang.
Fu Qiyuan walked over to the entrance to open the door and saw Nan Shuyun standing there.
Nan Shuyun quickly lowered her head, both nervous and timid.
"Big Brother Fu... I... I¡¯m looking for Xiao Ran."
"Mm."
Fu Qiyuan responded indifferently, and then turned his head as Su Ran was just done getting ready and walked over.
Seeing Nan Shuyun, she smiled lightly and said, "You¡¯re here."
Nan Shuyun let out a sigh of relief, the tension on her face dissipating quite a bit, and nodded, "Yeah."
"Okay, let¡¯s go then!"
The three of them went to Tao Wanqing¡¯s door and rang the doorbell.
Inside, Tao Wanqing was having breakfast.
Seeing Fu Qiyuan and Su Ran walk in, her eyes instantly lit up.
She had always thought that no one in this world was a match for her son, but now,
Her son¡¯s taste was truly sharp¡ªfinding a woman of such outstanding caliber.
Just like his real father!
Standing next to her son of imposing presence in a khaki suit, Su Ran was not the least bit overpowered. Instead, she exuded a strong and dominating aura of her own, shining uniquely.
Tao Wanqing¡¯s eyes were filled with amazement. How could these two be so well-matched?
She felt pride! She felt glory!
Her son and daughter-inw were both so exceptional!
Meanwhile, Chu Xiyao felt another sting of jealousy, her previously smiling face copsing in an instant.
Her gaze fell on Su Ran and she immediately felt the cool and forceful presence, the assertive air causing an irresistible sense of intimidation, firmly suppressing her.
Chu Xiyao¡¯s heart quivered slightly, but she sat up straight unyieldingly, striving to appearposed.
"Mom, good morning."
"Good, good, good, have you all had breakfast?"
Su Ran nodded her head.
"And Shuyun?"
The named Nan Shuyun felt a little flustered, nervously clutching the corners of her clothing, "I have also eaten, Auntie."
Tao Wanqing nodded her head, then her eyes returned to rest on her son and daughter-inw.
"Xiao Ran, the steakst night... cough, was it good?"
Hearing Tao Wanqing¡¯s words, Su Ran lifted her head to nce at her, then saw Tao Wanqing blinking her eyes brightly at her.
Instantly understanding, Su Ran: "..."
"It was okay." Fu Qiyuan picked up the conversation, answering his mother¡¯s question.
The smile on Tao Wanqing¡¯s face deepened, "And the bed at the hotel... was it alright?"
Su Ran: "..."
Fu Qiyuan: "..."
What kind of awkward and embarrassing question was that?
How could the bed be anything but fine?
"Cough cough..."
Realizing her question was too blunt and that there were outsiders present, Tao Wanqing cheerfully changed the topic.
"Ah, I mean, the hotel can¡¯tpare to home. Is the bed here okay? Is it...fortable to sleep on?"
Su Ran: "..."
How much more subtle could that statement be?
Don¡¯t think she couldn¡¯t understand!
"Not bad."
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face maintained its indifference, but Tao Wanqing, who knew her own son very well, immediately understood.
Where was this just ¡¯not bad¡¯?
It was clearly as good as it could possibly be!
"Hahaha... that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, I was worried you didn¡¯t sleep well."
Knowing things had gone well, the smile on Tao Wanqing¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be concealed.
She instantly felt like she could eat two more bowls of rice!
Since he had to work, Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t stay for long and left after a while.
Su Ran watched Tao Wanqing, who was eating breakfast with a contented smile, and asked.
"Mom, do you have any ns for today?"
Tao Wanqing picked up a napkin from the side to wipe her mouth and answered Su Ran¡¯s question.
"I¡¯m going to the beauty salon for a bit and then I have an appointment with Xiyao to do some styling."
Su Ran nodded, "Then have a good time, I¡¯m not apanying you today."
Tao Wanqing looked at her with puzzlement, "Do you have something to do today?"
"Yes, there¡¯s a bit of business at thepany that I need to take care of."
"Alright, then you go and deal with what¡¯s important!"
Chu Xiyao sized Su Ran up and a trace of sarcasm curled on her lips.
"Sister-inw is really busy, not even having time to spend more with aunty."
Su Ran slowly stood up, her exquisite and beautiful face lifted with a radiant smile, yet it somehow sent a chill down one¡¯s spine.
"I can¡¯tpare with Miss Chu. Your family¡¯s powerful background allows you to live a whimsical and unstrained life. At Qianran International, I¡¯m the sole decision-maker, so I need to be hands-on and give orders!
Miss Chu you haven¡¯t taken over your family business yet, and you don¡¯t need to worry about everything regarding thepany, so my hardships are beyond yourprehension!!"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face darkened, as she clenched her back teeth tightly!
Su Ran indifferently withdrew her gaze and said softly to Tao Wanqing:
"Mom, I¡¯m going first. Have fun."
Tao Wanqing gave Su Ran an ¡¯impressive¡¯ expression and then nodded.
"Go ahead."
Su Ran smiled, turned around, and approached Nan Shuyun with a gentle voice:
"Let¡¯s go."
Nan Shuyun nodded, greeted Tao Wanqing, and followed at Su Ran¡¯s side, leaving the hotel together.
-
Driving the car, with Nan Shuyun seated in the passenger seat, Su Ran headed straight to Qianran International.
Standing in front of the Qianran International Building, Nan Shuyun¡¯s heart surged with excitement.
"Xiao Ran, is this yourpany?"
Su Ran said lightly, "Yes."
Nan Shuyun swallowed, "You... are amazing, owning such a bigpany at such a young age."
Su Ran saw the look of longing on her face and cracked a slight smile, "Don¡¯t be envious. Starting today, you¡¯re also one of Qianran International¡¯s people."
Hearing this, Nan Shuyun turned to look at her, her expression somewhat stunned.
"You brought me to thepany today..."
"Yes, to get you limated to thepany and also to arrange for someone to do styling for you."
"Styling?"
"Let¡¯s go."
Su Ran took the lead and went in, Nan Shuyun quickly snapped out of it and followed her.
They entered thepany lobby.
"Good morning, President Su!"
"President Su, good morning!"
The employees greeted Su Ran as they saw her, each with a respectful and careful demeanor.
For the employees of Qianran International, Su Ran was almost like a deity to them.
Chapter 801 - 0790 Out of reach
Chapter 801: 0790 Out of reach
Not only for her iron-fisted authority, nor just because she is the renowned R internationally.
It¡¯s more because she brought out a brand-new brand that made Hua Country¡¯s fashion step onto the international stage.
Bing the first brand from Hua Country to be invited to Paris Fashion Week.
On the first day Queen went on the market, stock in major stores ran out.
In the first week, Queen broke sales records for simr products globally.
Besides their President Su, who else has such abilities?
They admire Su Ran immensely, to the point that they feel proud to work at Qianran International.
Nan Shuyun looked at Su Ran, at her cold and unamused expression, and felt a slight fear in her heart.
When they went shopping before, she thought she was an ordinary, approachable person.
Now, she suddenly felt that she was very distant, especially with the powerful aura of an elite, widening the gap further between them.
How could a woman be so outstanding?
No wonder Big Brother Fu wasn¡¯t interested in the Chu family¡¯s eldest daughter. Compared to family background, which is determined by birth, real strong people prefer those who are capable, right? Nan Shuyun thought.
She also wanted to be such a person. She looked up at Su Ran with admiration and caution in her eyes.
In Su Ran¡¯s office, someone was already waiting when they entered.
Seeing Su Ran, he immediately stood up, "President Su."
Su Ran nodded and walked to her desk, indicating for them to sit down.
Nan Shuyun looked at the person on the sofa, nodded slightly at him, and then sat down on the sofa opposite him.
Sitting on her chair, Su Ran pointed at them and said:
"Nan Shuyun, thepany¡¯s new designer."
"Zhou Ziyi, the stylist from Zisu Entertainment."
"From now on, you will be colleagues. Get to know each other."
Upon hearing this, Nan Shuyun immediately sat up straight, nced nervously at the man opposite her, and said weakly:
"Hello."
Zhou Ziyi nced at her and also nodded.
"Hello."
Su Ran looked at the two of them, leaned back in her chair, and smiled.
"Ziyi, her styling for today is up to you."
Zhou Ziyi nodded, not surprised, as he had received the call earlier.
He turned to look at Nan Shuyun and asked, "What event are you attending today?"
Nan Shuyun squeezed her hands, "A... elder¡¯s birthday party."
"Do you have a dress ready?"
Nan Shuyun nodded.
"Okay, based on your dress, I¡¯ll decide on the makeup and styling. But since it¡¯s an elder¡¯s birthday party, a low-key and elegant look would be more appropriate."
Obviously, Nan Shuyun thought so too and was about to nod when Su Ran suddenly spoke up.
"Don¡¯t be low-key!"
Both of them looked at her, puzzled.
Su Ran¡¯s lips slowly curved into a smile, and she looked at them with a gleam in her eyes.
"I want her to be unattainably stunning and to amaze everyone tonight!!"
The idea of being unattainable and stunning made Zhou Ziyi and Nan Shuyun pause, both looking at her confused.
Nan Shuyun felt a bit nervous and uneasy:
"Isn¡¯t that a bit inappropriate?"
After all, tonight is the Chu family¡¯s event. Being stunning and amazing would be a bit too much, overshadowing the hosts.
Su Ran looked at her with twinkling eyes.
"Shuyun, being too low-key isn¡¯t always a good thing."
"..." Nan Shuyun slightly curled her lips.
Isn¡¯t humility a traditional virtue in Hua Country?
"But overshadowing the hosts would make people unhappy..."
"We can¡¯t make everyone happy, and being low-key for so long, it¡¯s time to feel the spotlight!"
"Huh?" Nan Shuyun was confused.
Su Ran only smiled mysteriously, making Nan Shuyun even more anxious.
She swallowed hard and weakly asked:
"Xiao Ran, do you... do you have any other ns?"
"Hm... somewhat."
"What n?"
Su Ran smiled, "To upset someone!"
Nan Shuyun: "..."
Zhou Ziyi: "..."
She really had no qualms about it!
"Alright Ziyi, first take Shuyun around thepany. You two should get to know each other better; rapport is very important."
The two looked at her nkly.
Su Ran smiled gently, "You¡¯ll understand in the future."
Nan Shuyun and Zhou Ziyi nced at each other, seeing the confusion in each other¡¯s eyes.
They quietly shifted their gaze and, full of questions, left Su Ran¡¯s office.
-
After they left, Su Ran stayed in the office to handle documents.
By the time she finished her work, it was already the afternoon.
She looked at the time and picked up the phone on her desk.
"President Su."
"Qin Ke,e to my office."
"Alright, President Su."
Two minutester, Qin Ke stood in front of Su Ran.
"President Su."
"Does thepany have any avable dresses? I have a banquet tonight."
Qin Ke nodded, "Yes, we have high-end custom and limited edition dresses. Which one do you need?"
Su Ran thought for a moment and then said, "One high-end custom and one limited edition, please."
Although Qin Ke was puzzled as to why Su Ran needed two dresses at the same time, she didn¡¯t ask more.
"Alright, please wait a moment, President Su."
-
Carrying the dresses prepared by Qin Ke, Su Ran carried several bags directly to the Fu Consortium.
Being a frequent visitor, she had no obstacles along the way.
When the office door opened, Fu Qiyuan was sitting in his chair handling documents.
Upon hearing the door open, he didn¡¯t look up immediately but first heard the familiar voice of the girl.
"Thank you, I can carry them in myself."
He immediately looked up and saw the secretary opening the door for Su Ran, who was carrying several bags in her hands.
With a pause, he immediately tossed aside the pen in his hand, stood up from his chair, and walked toward Su Ran without a moment¡¯s hesitation.
"Why didn¡¯t you call with so many things?"
He took the bags from her hands and put them on the sofa, turning to look at her.
Su Ran shook her sore hands and smiled:
"I didn¡¯t want to disturb your work."
Fu Qiyuan pulled her to sit on the sofa and began massaging her arm.
"You won¡¯t disturb me."
He wished she¡¯de every day; how could she be a disturbance?
Su Ranughed, "Have you finished your work?"
"Almost, switch arms."
Upon hearing this, Su Ran extended her other arm.
As Fu Qiyuan massaged her, his gaze drifted to the bags behind her.
"What¡¯s in the bags?"
"Dresses." Su Ran answered.
"Hm?"
So many dresses?
"One for me and one for Mom."
Fu Qiyuan raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "I remember that Queen¡¯s dresses need to be reserved in advance."
Su Ran blinked with a righteous look:
"Yes, but I¡¯m the boss, I can use my privilege."
Fu Qiyuan chuckled softly, "Opening the back door for your future mother-inw?"
"Can¡¯t I?"
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, "Of course you can!"
Su Ran pouted, then her gaze fell on his ck suit.
"Do you want to change your outfit for tonight¡¯s banquet?"
Chapter 802 - 0791 Wearing it on the spot?
Chapter 802: 0791 Wearing it on the spot?
"No need."
Hearing this, Su Ran¡¯s expression paused, and she softly replied, "...Oh."
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze had always been on Su Ran, and he immediately noticed the change in her expression.
His deep, dark eyes shed slightly. Seeing Su Ran¡¯s gaze falling, intentionally or unintentionally, on the two bags beside her, a glint of understanding passed through his eyes, and a smile appeared on his face.
"If there are clothes, I might consider changing."
Su Ran suddenly looked up, "Hm?"
Fu Qiyuan stared at her and said indifferently:
"No clothes to change into."
Su Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, "If there were clothes, would you change?"
"Yes."
Su Ran stayed silent for two seconds without saying a word.
Fu Qiyuan was not in a hurry either; he leaned back against the sofa chair and fiddled with the clothes he was wearing.
"These clothes have been worn all day; they¡¯re quite ufortable now. It¡¯s a shame there¡¯s nothing to change into."
Su Ran pursed her lips, stayed silent for another two seconds, then slowly took the two bags from behind her and ced them in front of the man.
The smile in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes deepened, but his face remained expressionless.
"What¡¯s this?"
Su Ran pressed her lips tightly together, "...Clothes."
Fu Qiyuan curved his lips, took out the clothes from the bag; the fabric felt soft andfortable to his fingertips.
"The size is just right. When did you buy these?"
Su Ran cleared her throat and avoided his gaze, softly saying, "Yesterday."
Hearing this, Fu Qiyuan immediately felt a bit displeased.
"Why didn¡¯t you take them out yesterday if you bought them yesterday?"
If she had brought them out yesterday, he could have worn the new clothes his wife bought to work today.
Su Ran nced at him wistfully, "Because you didn¡¯t give me the chance to."
Fu Qiyuan: "..."
Last night they...
He lightly coughed, touched the clothes in his hand, and said:
"Want me to wear them for you to see?"
Upon hearing this, Su Ran immediately threw all emotions aside and nodded repeatedly.
"Yes, yes!"
Fu Qiyuan: "One set at a time?"
Su Ran: "Yes, yes!"
Fu Qiyuan: "Start with the red one?"
Su Ran: "Yes, yes!"
Fu Qiyuan: "Change right here?"
Su Ran: "Yes, yes... Uh..."
Realizing what she agreed to, Su Ran widened her eyes and stared nkly at the man.
Seeing Su Ran¡¯s expression of disbelief, Fu Qiyuan curved his lips, picked up the remote, and pressed a button, covering the entire officepletely.
He stood up, tossed the clothes onto the sofa, took off his suit jacket, removed his tie, and his long, slender fingers unbuttoned the shirt seamlessly, one by one.
The whole series of actions were performed in one go, each move exuding abstinence and elegance.
Su Ran blinked, staring at the man without blinking until all the buttons were undone, revealing the muscr, well-defined chest.
His streamlined waist showed no extra fat, firm abs with sexy, enticing lines that made Su Ran instantly forget to blink.
She swallowed her saliva, feeling a galloping rage in her chest.
Oh my goodness!
He is tantly seducing her.
She¡¯s really not a saint, you know!!!
Fu Qiyuan nced at thepletely stunned expression on Su Ran¡¯s face and raised his eyebrows almost imperceptibly.
He put on the shirt, buttoned it up, then the trousers and jacket, and tied the tie properly.
Su Ran: "..."
So...so handsome ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!
How can someone be so handsome!
When she selected this set of clothes yesterday, she was actually both excited and nervous.
After all, a red suit was really a challenge.
Though she believed the man could pull off any color, she wasn¡¯t prepared for such a strong impact.
Not only was there no sense of incongruity, he was strikingly handsome beyond belief.
Looking again at the man¡¯s broad shoulders, slim waist, narrow hips, and long legs, cough cough cough... getting sidetracked!
Who could resist this!
"How is it?"
Fu Qiyuan slightly raised an eyebrow, asking for the girl¡¯s opinion.
Actually, the expression on the girl¡¯s face already revealed her thoughts!
Su Ran swallowed again, nodding like a garlic crusher.
"Handsome!"
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, "How handsome?"
Su Ran didn¡¯t hesitate, "Handsomely stirring heaven and earth!"
"Did it win you over?"
Su Ran nodded firmly, "Of course!"
Fu Qiyuan nodded with satisfaction and added, "Change into another set?"
Su Ran hurriedly stopped him with her hand, "Better not."
"Hm?"
She took a deep breath, stabilizing the strength within her.
"You look too tempting; I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to control myself."
Hearing this, Fu Qiyuan chuckled lowly, "I wouldn¡¯t resist."
Su Ran: "..."
Stop joking, okay!
If he keeps teasing her, she might really pounce like a wild wolf!
Su Ran waspletely out of sorts. Suddenly, she heard the man chuckle lightly. Before she could react, an overwhelming kissnded on her.
She widened her eyes, still unable to catch her breath before the manpletely imed it.
After a deep kiss, Su Ran¡¯s breathing was messy and rapid.
She red at the man, displeased, "What are you doing?"
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow at her, "Weren¡¯t you going to pounce?"
Su Ran: "..."
Fu Qiyuan: "No need to pounce; I¡¯lle willingly."
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but be speechless, looking at the man with a ck line on her face.
"Fu Qiyuan, do you really have a Mind Reading Technique and have been hiding it from me?"
Fu Qiyuan: "No."
Su Ran: "Then how do you know what I¡¯m thinking?"
Fu Qiyuan looked at her, "Because you said it out loud."
Su Ran: "..."
Fu Qiyuan saw her bewildered expression again and couldn¡¯t help butugh softly.
He reached out and rubbed her head, saying softly:
"Sit and rest for a while. I¡¯ll be done soon, and we¡¯ll go to the banquet togetherter."
Su Ran snapped out of her daze, looking at the man.
"Are you going to wear this outfit?"
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, "Don¡¯t you want me to?"
"I do." Su Ran didn¡¯t hesitate at all.
Fu Qiyuan nodded, and just then, the office door suddenly heard a loud knock, apanied by someone¡¯s howling¡ª
"Bro! Open the door!! Your brother is here! Open up, I know you¡¯re inside, don¡¯t hide!"
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips; she looked at the man speechlessly.
"Sometimes I really doubt if you two are even real siblings."
Fu Qiyuan pinched his brow, "I¡¯ve doubted it too."
After speaking, he turned to open the door.
The moment the door opened, the person¡¯s voice became louder and clearer.
"Bro, what are you doing? Taking so long to open the door, you weren¡¯t hiding from your wif... Oh crap!!"
In the next second, seeing who was in front of him, Fu Qixiu froze for a second, then covered his eyes in disbelief and wailed¡ª
"Oh my god!! My eyes are burning, bro! What are you wearing?"
What did he see?
Red?
He saw his brother wearing red!
Fu Qixiu hadpletely forgotten about his "Older Brother Phobia." He pushed open the office door and started circling his brother!
Circling while eximing, "Wow, red! I¡¯ve never seen you wear this color in my life. Whose taste was this? Bro, have you gone crazy?"
Chapter 803: Do you need to buy 0792?
Chapter 803: Do you need to buy 0792?
A faint voice came from behind¡ª
"Do you have a problem with my taste?"
Qi Xiu felt a chill on the back of his head. He turned around and saw Su Ran looking at him coolly.
He trembled all over and quickly nodded and bowed as he approached Su Ran.
"Hahaha, sister-inw, you¡¯re here too! No problem, absolutely no problem! Your taste is impable. My brother looks like the clothes were tailor-made for him. So handsome, incredibly handsome! Beyond handsome!!"
Su Ran: "..."
This survival instinct, truly honed over time!
Qi Yuan nced coldly at his chatty brother and said:
"Do you need something?"
"Yes, of course, I need something! I came to ask if you¡¯d go to the banquet with me. Our family should stick together!"
"Go by yourself!"
Feeling his brother¡¯s disdain, Qi Xiu was deeply hurt.
"Brother, you dislike me?"
"Yes, I dislike you!"
Qi Xiu: "..."
-
A six-star hotel in Yong City.
The birthday banquet for Mrs. Chu is going to be held here, inviting all the prestigious families in Yong City.
Chu family is on par with the Fu family. Although the second branch of the Chu family is not the current head, Chu Xiyao is the designated next head of the Chu family.
Hence, whether to save face, build connections, or establish new rtionships, tonight was destined to be bustling and lively.
The Chu family operates cautiously, the admission arrangements meticulous. Media reporters are strictly forbidden, and all guests enter with invitations.
The tone of the banquet immediately set apart, making one marvel at the grandeur of the Chu family!
In the banquet hall, sses clinked, shimmering with golden glitter.
Chu Xiyao, being the host tonight, was the target of everyone¡¯s ambitions and sycophancy. No matter where she went, people surrounded her.
"Xiyao, long time no see, you¡¯re bing more beautiful."
"Peishan is really lucky to have birthed such a beautiful, capable, and talented daughter."
"Indeed, the future of the Chu family relies on Xiyao. Not everyone can handle such a sizable industry."
"Shows that Xiyao is capable, not inferior to any man, not a bit!"
Compliments poured out in waves, Chu Xiyao was ustomed to being the center of attention and responded with graceful andposed smiles.
Her face showed no significant emotions.
"By the way, Xiyao, where¡¯s your mother? Why don¡¯t we see her?"
"Yes! Where¡¯s the guest of honor tonight?"
Chu Xiyao smiled slightly, "My mom is apanying Aunt Fu."
Besides the Chu family, naturally, the Fu family was another target of ttery tonight.
Even Chu Xiyao¡¯s mother personally apanied her.
"The rtionship between the Fu family and the Chu family remains strong. I heard Mrs. Fu returned specifically to attend Peishan¡¯s birthday banquet."
"That¡¯s what good rtionships are about? The rtionship will only get better. After all, Xiyao grew up with the eldest son of the Fu family and will eventually marry into the Fu family."
Not everyone had the privilege of attending the Fu family¡¯s gatherings, so many were in the dark about the details.
Chu Xiyao¡¯s expression stiffened slightly but remainedposed.
"Who can predict the future? Qi Yuan and I are still young and haven¡¯t considered the future yet..."
A few nobledies chuckled.
"Listen to her, everyone knows you¡¯re the designated daughter-inw of the Fu family, the first choice for the Fu family¡¯s madam!"
"Old Master Fu has liked you since childhood, personally teaching you, and Mrs. Fu returned promptly to participate in Peishan¡¯s birthday banquet. Doesn¡¯t this indicate something?"
"Exactly, besides Xiyao, who else could match the eldest son of the Fu family? Whether in terms of identity, appearance, or family background, she surpasses everyone!"
Upon hearing this, everyone present nodded in agreement.
Indeed, when ites to status, few families canpare to the Chu family.
Chu Xiyao slightly curled her lips; it was factual, not ttery.
She truly was the most suitable match for Qi Yuan, if not for Su Ran...
"Hm? Who¡¯s that youngdy?"
"Oh my! She..."
"So beautiful..."
Everyone gasped, causing quite a stir at the entrance of the banquet hall.
Several people looked over and saw the slowly approaching figure, their faces showing a hint of amazement.
"Truly beautiful..."
Those who had justplimented Chu Xiyao now showed a bit of awkwardness on their faces.
Although her identity was unknown, her looks and presence surpass many among the younger generation!
Including Chu Xiyao!
Chu Xiyao frowned slightly, turning to look. Seeing the approaching figure, the curve at her lips stiffened instantly.
Under the dazzling crystal chandelier at the entrance, Su Ran steadily walked in, with the light behind her, stepping into the mortal world...
Su Ran was wearing a high-end custom dress from Queen. As the founder of Queen, she was the true owner of all these dresses.
Once personally worn, the perfect fit is achieved,plemented by her natural charisma, making even a in-colored gown extraordinarily fitting!
The banquet hall fell silent for a moment, followed by continuous discussions.
When women gather, conversations always revolve around men, clothes, jewelry, bags, and cosmetics. Although they marvelled at Su Ran¡¯s stunning appearance, her outfit quickly drew everyone¡¯s attention!
"Which family¡¯s youngdy is she? Never seen her, what she¡¯s wearing... Oh my! Isn¡¯t that a high-end custom from Queen?"
"High-end custom from Queen? No wonder it looks so good. I just saw Mrs. Fu wearing a limited edition gown from Queen. It really added to her charm!"
"A limited edition gown? Those are impossible to get even with reservations. How did these two manage to get it? Should we ask?"
"You must be kidding, right? Buy? Do they need to buy? Thatdy is the owner of Queen!"
"The owner of Queen? Isn¡¯t that the internationally renowned R?"
"Didn¡¯t expect to see her in person today!"
In an instant, everyone¡¯s attention fell on Su Ran.
Chu Xiyao looked at the woman who immediately stole all her limelight, her ten fingers slightly curling.
Su Ran entered the banquet hall, her dazzling star-like eyes scanned the hall without seeing Tao Wanqing, and then she withdrew her gaze quietly.
During this, she caught Chu Xiyao¡¯s gaze on her and nodded slightly in greeting.
After entering, Su Ran casually found a corner, radiating an aura that kept others at bay.
Despite this, the men couldn¡¯t help but nce at her, their eyes filled with admiration and fascination.
Used to various women, someone with Su Ran¡¯s unique charm was indeed rare.
Many householddies searching for potential daughters-inw even set their sights on Su Ran.
This naturally stirred feelings of envy among many women present.
Chapter 804 - 0793 Dare you?
Chapter 804: 0793 Dare you?
"Hmph, she¡¯s just so-so in terms of looks, not that pretty!"
"She¡¯s just a fashion designer, how capable can she be? Nowadays, which family chooses a daughter-inw based solely on appearance? If they bring home a mere flower vase, who knows how they¡¯ll be mocked!"
"Absolutely, to find an ideal daughter-inw, one should choose someone like Xiyao. Not only does she have a powerful family background, but she also has her own abilities and talents. That¡¯s the best choice!"
"Stop joking, Xiyao is going to marry into the Fu family as the Eldest Young Madam. Who here canpare to her?"
"True enough!"
The fewdies who initially wanted to speak with Su Ran heard these words and looked awkward, retreating as they reconsidered.
If they approached now, they would undoubtedly be the target of ridicule.
Watching Su Ran being isted by the crowd, Chu Xiyao curled her lips slightly. A person¡¯s birth indeed determines many things.
Sometimes, no matter how hard you try, it¡¯s all in vain. She should understand this deeply by now.
However, she didn¡¯t intend to go too far. After all, tonight was the Chu family¡¯s event. As the host, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to neglect a guest. If it reached Qi Yuan¡¯s ears, that would be hard to exin!
Chu Xiyao, maintaining her host¡¯s posture, was about to greet Su Ran when someone else walked over to Su Ran first.
"Why are you here? What are you doing here?!"
Hearing the voice, Su Ran looked up and saw the furious woman before her. At first, she was confused, but then she remembered the woman¡¯s identity from the familiar look in her frowned brows.
The woman she had a conflict with recently at a jewelry store, Yang Yuxin¡¯s mother.
Yang Yuxin called Chu Xiyao ¡¯cousin¡¯, so this woman must be some aunt of Xiyao?
No wonder she felt the woman looked somewhat familiar before.
With just one sentence, the woman sessfully drew everyone¡¯s attention.
Chu Xiyao¡¯s eyes shed a glimmer as she walked over to the two.
"Auntie, do you know each other?"
Ruan Peihong snorted coldly, looking at Su Ran with a trace of disdain in her eyes.
"Xiyao, you know this woman?"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s eyes twinkled, "She¡¯s a guest I invited."
Ruan Peihong widened her eyes, "How can you invite just anyone? This woman swindled two million from me recently!"
Chu Xiyao was secretly delighted but kept herposure, "Auntie, don¡¯t speak hastily."
"Hastily? Your cousin was there toost time."
"This..."
Upon hearing Ruan Peihong¡¯s words, the crowd began to look at Su Ran strangely.
Especially thosedies who had just wanted to talk to Su Ran, feeling lucky now.
"Auntie, could there be some misunderstanding?"
Ruan Peihong¡¯s voice was sharp, "What misunderstanding? Xiyao, you¡¯re too careless. It¡¯s your mother¡¯s birthday party tonight. Everyone here is distinguished. If she swindles someone else, what then?"
"Auntie is right, it was my negligence!"
With that one sentence, it was clear Su Ran was the person Ruan Peihong described!
Ruan Peihong snorted coldly, looking at Su Ran with arrogance and disdain.
"Hey, you¡¯re not wee here, please leave! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for having someone throw you out."
"Pfft¡ª¡ª"
As Ruan Peihong finished speaking, Su Ran suddenly chuckled softly.
Holding a ss of red wine, she remained seated without getting up.
Looking up at the two in front of her, she did not appear weak at all. Instead, her cool and intimidating presence made people fear her.
Her eyebrows slightly raised, lips curved a bit, she looked at Chu Xiyao with a faint smile.
"Throw me out? Miss Chu, do you dare?"
Not would you?
Not could you?
But do you dare?
The three words she uttered were filled with unrestrained arrogance and dominance.
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face changed, biting her teeth hard, her chest full of anger!
Dare?
Indeed, she didn¡¯t dare!
Not only didn¡¯t dare, but couldn¡¯t!
Su Ran now held the status of Fu Qiyuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e, kicking her out would be a public p to the Fu family.
Damn it.
What was she so smug about?
If it weren¡¯t for the Fu family, she would be nothing!
"What¡¯s there to be afraid of! Xiyao will be the future head of the Chu family and the future Eldest Young Madam of the Fu family. There¡¯s nothing she can¡¯t do!" Ruan Peihong said proudly.
"Auntie!!" Chu Xiyao¡¯s face turned drastically!
"Oh? The future Eldest Young Madam of the Fu family?"
Ruan Peihong lifted her chin arrogantly, "Yes! Xiyao and Eldest Young Master Fu grew up together. She has always been groomed to be the Eldest Young Madam of the Fu family!"
"Auntie!!!"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face turned pale. Her aunt was always so blunt.
While it was amonly epted fact, some asions required restraint.
Su Ran stood up slowly, looking down at Chu Xiyao who seemed a bit out of sorts.
Her crimson lips curved slightly, showing an unspeakable mockery.
"It¡¯s a pity, as long as I live, you will always be just a concubine!"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s expression uncontrobly twisted again.
Ruan Peihong red at Su Ran sharply.
"What do you mean by that?!"
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, "What do I mean? It means as long as I¡¯m here, your dear niece will never step foot into the Fu family!"
The crowd looked at Su Ran in amazement, not expecting her to say such arrogant words.
"Ha! Just you? Who do you think you are? You..."
"What¡¯s all the noise here?"
Before Ruan Peihong could finish, a stern voice sounded from behind.
Then the sound of people greeting followed, "Mrs. Fu, Mrs. Chu."
Turning around, the group saw two women approaching, surrounded by people.
Su Ran looked at the gracefully dressed woman in the high-end evening gown beside Tao Wanqing, and immediately understood who she was.
Chu Xiyao¡¯s mother, Ruan Peishan.
Ruan Peishan¡¯s gaze swept over Su Ran, then turned to Ruan Peihong.
"What¡¯s happening? Why are you all arguing?"
Ruan Peihong shot a vicious nce at Su Ran, then made her usation.
"Peishan, this woman is deliberately causing trouble and ruining your birthday party."
"..."
"..."
The crowd was speechless.
Even if they wanted to tter the Chu family, they couldn¡¯t say such things against their conscience.
"This woman swindled two million from me before, and now she¡¯s making trouble at your birthday party. I think she¡¯s doing it on purpose." Ruan Peihong said evasively.
The smile in Tao Wanqing¡¯s eyes faded a bit. She gave Ruan Peihong a faint look, then focused her gaze on Su Ran, a smile reappearing.
"Xiao Ran, you¡¯re here!"
Su Ran smiled and nodded, stepping to Tao Wanqing¡¯s side, calling softly¡ª¡ª
"Mom!"
"!"
"!!"
"!!!"
Hearing Su Ran¡¯s greeting, everyone was stunned on the spot.
Chapter 805 - 0794 Grandma backs me up
Chapter 805: 0794 Grandma backs me up
Momentster, there was a sudden outburst.
"Mom? She called Mrs. Fu mom??"
"Doesn¡¯t Mrs. Fu only have two sons? Where did this daughtere from?"
"Could it be an adopted daughter?"
"What adopted daughter, I¡¯ve never heard of it!"
Ruan Peihong snapped out of her shock and quickly turned to look at Tao Wanqing.
"Mrs. Fu, do you... do you know this woman?"
Tao Wanqing nced at her indifferently, "She is the future mistress of the Fu family, my daughter-inw, do you think I know her or not?!"
As Tao Wanqing¡¯s words fell, Ruan Peishan and Chu Xiyao¡¯s expressions changed, and the mother and daughter exchanged nces.
"What?! Daughter-inw?!"
Ruan Peihong screamed, her eyes ring fiercely at Su Ran.
"How can this be! This woman is not worthy at all. Mrs. Fu, please don¡¯t be fooled by her!"
Tao Wanqing¡¯s face darkened.
"Oh? She¡¯s not worthy? Then who do you think is?"
Ruan Peihong immediately replied without thinking, "Of course, it¡¯s..."
"Shut up!!"
Ruan Peishan¡¯s face changed, and she quickly interrupted Ruan Peihong.
Seeing her sister¡¯s grim expression, Ruan Peihong shivered all over, bit her lip, and didn¡¯t say another word!
Ruan Peishan breathed a sigh of relief, turned to Tao Wanqing, and apologized:
"Sorry, Wanqing, my sister has a quick temper and always speaks without thinking. Please don¡¯t mind her."
Tao Wanqing¡¯s expression remained indifferent, "You should indeed apologize. As the Eldest Young Madam of the Fu family, my daughter-inw¡¯s reputation is very important. Is it that the Fu familycks money that they would mistreat one of their own? Don¡¯t even mention two million, twenty million, or two billion; she can spend it all!"
This statement made everyone present change their expressions again.
There was no doubt that Tao Wanqing was standing up for Su Ran!
Ruan Peishan narrowed her eyes at Su Ran, with undisguised disdain and contempt in her gaze.
The others, however, twitched their lips. The Fu familycks money?
Only Mrs. Fu could say something like that!
If the Fu familycked money, then they all could go beg!
Su Ran looked at Tao Wanqing, seeing how she defended her, felt a bit touched and a little sour in her heart.
How long had it been since she felt this kind of protection from a mother?
Tao Wanqing turned her head and saw the sh of sadness between Su Ran¡¯s brows, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of heartache.
She held her hand, patted it gently, and said softly:
"Why did youe alone? Where are those two rascals?"
Su Ran smiled, "With Grandpa."
Originally, she came with Qi Yuan, but halfway through, Old Master Fu needed to talk to them, so she came ahead.
Tao Wanqing nodded, "Never mind them, you must be hungry, right? Come on, mom will take you to get something to eat."
"Hey, take us with you!"
A nonchnt voice sounded, and everyone turned to see two tall and handsome figures walking in from the banquet hall entrance.
Qi Yuan was wearing a well-fitted red suit, adorned with the diamond cufflinks Su Ran had bought him, which shed brilliantly under the lights as he moved.
His handsome face was cold and indifferent, exuding a noble aura that emphasized his powerful presence,plemented by the red suit which made him appear all the more aloof and imposing.
Beside him, Qi Xiu was in a sapphire blue suit, always smiling, like a frivolous noble son.
The Fu family¡¯s genes couldn¡¯t be that bad, so the two brothers¡¯ appearance naturally drew everyone¡¯s attention.
Qi Yuan walked straight to Su Ran¡¯s side, his previously cold eyes softened in an instant.
The aura around Su Ran also softened, and the two standing together made a strikingly attractive couple!
"Did you wait long?"
Su Ran shook her head, smiling, "Are you done?"
"Yes." Qi Yuan smiled, his gaze sweeping over her, then he leaned in a little closer.
"You look beautiful."
"And you look handsome!"
"So, we¡¯re a perfect match."
Qi Xiu on the side: "..."
He felt full already!
The two brothers greeted Tao Wanqing.
Tao Wanqing looked at her eldest son, then at her youngest son, a sh of pride in her eyes.
As expected of her own, her two sons were each more excellent than the other!
"Qi Yuan looks nice in this outfit, he looks much more lively and bright!"
Chu Xiyao, who had been secretly observing Qi Yuan, couldn¡¯t hide the amazement and infatuation in her eyes.
Usually, he always wore light-colored suits, which made him look steady and reserved. Now, in a red suit, there was no sense of dissonance; instead, he radiated an elegant and gentlemanly charm that made one want to get lost in it.
Red, who would have thought that such a bright color would suit him so well.
And this color was chosen by Su Ran.
Looking at the two of them standing together, it was a sight that stung her eyes.
That position was supposed to be hers!
"Mom, please stop praising him, this suit was bought by my sister-inw. If you praise him too much, my brother will get too full of himself!"
"Rascal, I think you¡¯re just jealous of your brother. If you have the ability, you should find a wife to buy you clothes too."
Hearing Tao Wanqing¡¯s words, many people¡¯s eyes lit up around them.
Qi Xiu shivered all over, suddenly feeling himself being stared at by a pack of wolves.
And they were a pack of female wolves!
"Mom, today is a good day, let¡¯s not talk about things that will upset anyone."
"Whether you¡¯re happy or not doesn¡¯t matter, as long as I¡¯m happy!"
Qi Xiu choked, "Mom, am I or am I not your biological son?"
Tao Wanqing gave him a sideways nce, "I wish you weren¡¯t! What a useless thing, you can¡¯t even find a girlfriend!"
Qi Xiu: "..."
As someone so beautiful, he could get both men and women. How could he not find a girlfriend?
Forget about a girlfriend, he could even find a boyfriend!
Tao Wanqing looked at Qi Xiu¡¯s pitiful look and couldn¡¯t bear to continue scolding him. After all, he was her own son.
"Alright, everyone stop standing around. Let¡¯s go get something to eat!"
As she spoke, regardless of Qi Yuan¡¯s expression, she pulled Su Ran away from his embrace.
Behind them, Qi Yuan and Qi Xiu exchanged a strange nce, then turned their eyes away simultaneously and walked towards the open dining area together.
Everyone watched this harmonious scene with envy and astonishment.
They hadn¡¯t expected that the future Eldest Young Madam of the Fu Family wasn¡¯t the Chu family¡¯s eldest daughter they had thought most likely.
"I didn¡¯t expect the Eldest Young Master of the Fu family to already have a fianc¨¦e."
"I must say, the two of them look quite good together."
"The main thing is that Mrs. Fu likes her so much. She must have saved the Milky Way in her past life?"
Upon hearing this, the few people who had just praised Chu Xiyao suddenly felt awkward and looked at her.
This...
It was a bit awkward indeed!
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but change.
Ruan Peishan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good either. She looked at her daughter, whose face also looked bad, and said:
"Don¡¯t worry, there is still a long way to go."
Ruan Peihong quickly agreed, "Yes, Xiyao, she¡¯s just a fianc¨¦e. You still have a chance. Besides, you¡¯re the Chu family¡¯s eldest daughter. Who is more qualified to be the Eldest Young Madam of the Fu family? Surely, they must know in their hearts."
Chu Xiyao smiled, "By the way, Second Aunt, why isn¡¯t Yuxin here yet? Didn¡¯t shee with you?"
"Oh, she¡¯s waiting for Yubo. They should be here soon, right?"
Chu Xiyao curled her lips, "Is that so?"
Chapter 806 - 0795 is indeed very ordinary
Chapter 806: 0795 is indeed very ordinary
The restaurant was an open-style one, and since it was a birthday party tonight, Su Ran still made a polite appearance.
She held up a ss of wine and toasted Ruan Peishan, then said, "Happy birthday."
Ruan Peishan¡¯s face, still full of charm, was tight with anger, but with Fu Qiyuan by her side, she had to hold back her fury.
Su Ran started it, and many others came to toast as well. She stepped aside and continued dining with Fu Qiyuan.
During this time, Chu Xiyao and a few of her girlfriends came over, chatting and eating.
"Xiyao, I remember the Chu family is also attending the Paris Fashion Week soon, right?"
Chu Xiyao looked up and cast a nce at Su Ran, her lips curved, and she responded:
"Yeah, it¡¯s not that big of a deal. The Chu family participates every year."
"Xiyao is incredible! Even when studying abroad, you still help manage the family¡¯s business, and you do it exceptionally well!"
Chu Xiyao smiled, "It¡¯s all thanks to my father. What I do is just minor stuff."
"If ¡¯minor stuff¡¯ is this impressive, what if you were serious? It¡¯s something we ordinary people can¡¯tpare to!"
People around chimed in, praising andplimenting her endlessly.
"This year¡¯s Paris Fashion Week, the Chu family is bound to shine, especially with Song Chengyun, the stylist exclusive to Paris Fashion Week, there."
"Song Chengyun? Isn¡¯t he Chu Ling¡¯s..."
"Hey? Speaking of Chu Ling, why isn¡¯t she here? It¡¯s her aunt¡¯s birthday, after all. Even if she¡¯s famous, she shoulde back just out of courtesy!"
"Does she really think she has be a true member of the Chu family? The head of the Chu family only took pity on her and gave her a ce to stay!"
Then, the conversation turned to Su Ran, who stood silently by the side.
"I remember you¡¯re Chu Ling¡¯s manager, right? Didn¡¯t you teach her what it means to respect her elders?"
"Skipping her elder¡¯s birthday? Such arrogance!"
Tonight¡¯s birthday party required an invitation to enter. The Chu family sent out many invitations but purposely omitted Chu Ling¡¯s invitation. Even the gifts sent to the Chu family were returned.
Heh!
Respecting elders?
They have to be worthy of respect!
Su Ran remained silent, continuing to eat her food.
Someone beside her spoke again, "By the way, I heard yourpany also deals in fashion brands and will attend Paris Fashion Week?"
"That means Xiyao can be regarded as a senior. You should learn from her in all... aspects."
Su Ran sat upright in her chair, eating elegantly.
"No need. The only connection between Qianran International and the Chu family is aspetitors. As for other aspects, I know more than Miss Chu."
Chu Xiyao¡¯s supporters were instantly displeased, "Qianran International is just a newly established brand. How dare you consider yourselvespetitors with the Chu family? You¡¯re overestimating yourselves!"
Su Ran nodded slightly and said calmly, "You¡¯re right, hardlypetitors. After all, the Chu family already lost in the battle to enter Universal!"
"You..."
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face changed; she gritted her teeth and red at Su Ran coldly.
At that moment, Fu Qiyuan patted Su Ran¡¯s head, and in a cold voice, he slowly spoke.
"Don¡¯t talk to idiots. Just enjoy your meal."
Su Ran turned to look at him, smiling sweetly, nodded, and continued eating.
The people beside them alternated between pale and livid, angry but didn¡¯t dare to say anything.
Chu Xiyao bit her lip, her eyes shing with a vicious light. She downed her ss of red wine in one go, and upon casting another nce at the banquet hall, she seemed to remember something.
She grabbed another ss of wine and gracefully walked over to Su Ran, smiling as she said:
"Sister-inw, isn¡¯t Nan Shuyun also supposed to attend today¡¯s party? Why are you here alone? Where is she?"
"She must still be getting ready. It¡¯s her first time attending such a party; she wants to make a good impression."
Chu Xiyao¡¯s eyes flickered with disdain, "Is that so? She doesn¡¯t need to worry so much. After all, it¡¯s just an ordinary party."
Su Ran nced at thevish banquet hall, a faint smile ying on her lips.
"An ordinary party?"
Chu Xiyao blinked innocently, "Isn¡¯t it?"
Su Ran nodded, "Yes, very ordinary."
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face stiffened, and her grip on the ss tightened, nearly crushing it.
At this moment, a smallmotion echoed in the banquet hall, and both of them looked up to see Yang Yuxin walking arm in arm with Qiao Yubo.
Yang Yuxin wore a sexy V-neck spaghetti strap dress, voluptuous and partially revealed. Her long hair, styled in waves, barely covered parts of her, yet her movements showcased her curves.
Her makeup was exquisite, with long willow-leaf eyebrows and fiery red lips.
Her curvaceous figure and intense makeup made her look enchanting and seductive.
Beside her, Qiao Yubo, in a well-tailored suit, looked cool,plementing Yang Yuxin, giving off the vibe of a domineering CEO and his sexy lover.
"Cousin."
Seeing the people before her, Chu Xiyao smiled, "You¡¯re here. Yuxin, you look beautiful tonight."
She then looked at Qiao Yubo, "Yubo, you must treat Yuxin well. She¡¯s my only cousin."
Qiao Yubo smiled, looking tenderly at Yang Yuxin, tightening his grip on her waist slightly.
"Rest assured, cousin. I will treat Yuxin well."
"That¡¯s good. By the way, sister-inw, all guests have arrived. Isn¡¯t Shuyun here yet?" Chu Xiyao suddenly spoke, looking at Su Ran.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, "You seem quite concerned about her."
Chu Xiyao lifted the corners of her lips, "She is a guest of the Chu family tonight. Naturally, I care."
Su Ran nodded, "I see. I thought you were especially concerned because your cousin stole her boyfriend."
The faces of Chu Xiyao and the others instantly darkened.
"What boyfriend? Who stole whose boyfriend?"
"It seems it was the Chu family¡¯s eldest daughter¡¯s cousin. I heard Qiao Yubo had a childhood sweetheart whom he grew up with."
"But his girlfriend was timid, not favored at home, and couldn¡¯t hold her own. Later... Qiao Yubo got together with the Chu family¡¯s eldest daughter¡¯s cousin."
"People aim high, streams flow low. It¡¯s human nature for men and women alike."
At these words, Qiao Yubo breathed a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t mind people recalling his past with Nan Shuyun.
After all, a man being a yboy is typical, and he only made the same mistake any ordinary man would.
However, he loathed the idea of people saying he climbed the socialdder opportunistically. This concerned the pride of an ambitious man.
Although the Qiao family was not as prominent as the Chu family, it still matched up with the Yang family.
Hearing this, Yang Yuxin smirked proudly, looking at Su Ran with a haughty expression.
"Miss Su, Yubo and I are genuinely in love, please don¡¯t spread false rumors."
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, "Oh? You didn¡¯t steal someone else¡¯s boyfriend?"
"I..."
Chapter 807 - 0796 You were not born into the Chu family
Chapter 807: 0796 You were not born into the Chu family
Su Ran nodded, "I understand, mistresses are true love, the original partner is just an ident."
"Pfft..."
Fu Qixiu suddenlyughed beside her and tugged lightly at Su Ran¡¯s sleeve.
"Sis-inw, she¡¯s just a girl, at least give her some face. Why are you telling such blunt truths!"
Su Ran nced at Yang Yuxin, whose face alternated between pale and flushed, "Face is earned by oneself, not given by others."
Fu Qixiu pondered for two seconds, "That¡¯s true!"
He nced at Yang Yuxin again and lowered his voice.
"But sis-inw, the situation doesn¡¯t look very good right now! Nan Shuyun has never attended any party, will she reallye?"
"She will."
"How are you so sure?"
Su Ran gave him a fleeting nce, making Fu Qixiu¡¯s scalp tingle immediately.
"Then why hasn¡¯t shee yet? She¡¯s already veryte."
Su Ran also lowered her voice a bit, "What do you think... will happen if she¡¯ste?"
Fu Qixiu shrugged, "Nothing much, at most... you guys did it on purpose?"
Su Ran raised an eyebrow but didn¡¯t say anything.
Fu Qixiu looked all mysterious again, "Sis-inw, what are you nning this time?"
Su Ran smiled, "I don¡¯t n to do anything."
Fu Qixiu made a face that screamed "I don¡¯t believe you, you old trickster."
"Then why is Nan Shuyunte?"
Su Ran replied naturally, "To irritate people!"
Fu Qixiu: "..."
He twitched his lips and looked at his brother next to him with a speechless expression.
"Brother, you should control her, sis-inw is starting to act wild again!"
Su Ran first red fiercely at Fu Qixiu, then looked pitifully at the man beside her.
"Ah Yuan, I¡¯m not, don¡¯t listen to this fool talking nonsense. I was just... just... hmm, upholding justice, yes, upholding justice!"
Su Ran¡¯s sudden survival instinct made Fu Qixiu crack a small smile, but he twitched hearing herst four words.
What the heck?
Upholding justice?
Qi Yuan couldn¡¯t help but curve his lips at the girl who was acting all cutesy and coquettish.
"Upholding justice? Hmm?"
The underlying meaning was for her to give a reasonable exnation.
Su Ran straightened her face and said seriously, "Yang Yuxin stole Nan Shuyun¡¯s boyfriend, right?"
Qi Yuan: "Hmm."
Su Ran: "Qiao Yubo is a scumbag who likes totch on to rich and powerful people, right?"
Qi Yuan: "Hmm."
Su Ran: "These two may deserve each other for being a pair of scumbags, but bullying the weak and using the original partner as a stepping stone, isn¡¯t that too much?"
Qi Yuan: "Hmm."
Su Ran: "Scumbags and mistresses deserve to be punished by everyone, so I am upholding justice and ridding the people of evildoers. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that, right?"
Qi Yuan looked at the girl¡¯s expression, eagerly waiting for praise, and he reached out to rub her head, chuckling lowly.
"Right!"
Fu Qixiu: "..."
He knew it! He knew it!
"Hey, brother, I told you to educate her, not praise her! If you keep spoiling her like this, aren¡¯t you afraid that one day she¡¯ll fly up to the sky and nevere back?"
Qi Yuan red lightly at his brother, his tone extremely calm.
"I can afford to spoil her."
Fu Qixiu: "..."
No wonder his sister-inw was so unruly?
Behind every little troublemaker is a big troublemaker who cleans up the mess!
So what¡¯s the need for survival instinct?
Even if she poked a hole in the sky, just a bit of sweet talk and acting cute, and his brother wouldn¡¯t be able to say a harsh word to her while eagerly going to patch the sky!
His brother was really getting more and more like an indulgent ruler!
The earlier episode passed quickly, as Yang Yuxin at this moment was walking through the crowd arm-in-arm with Qiao Yubo, basking in everyone¡¯spliments and praise.
Listening to the praises, Qiao Yubo¡¯s eyes were full of adoration as he looked at Yang Yuxin.
"Yuxin looks so beautiful today, this dress really tters your figure!"
"And this look, red lips with wavy hair, it¡¯s just perfect."
"Yes, only a woman like Yuxin can be worthy of our President Qiao!"
"Handsome man and beautiful woman, a match made in heaven!"
Listening to everyone¡¯s ttery, Su Ran raised an eyebrow and smiled.
Chu Xiyao nced at Yang Yuxin, walked over to Su Ran, and smiled:
"Sis-inw, isn¡¯t Shuyun nning toe?"
"..." Su Ran tugged at her lips but said nothing.
Chu Xiyao chuckled lightly, "Could it be... she¡¯s afraid toe?"
Su Ran¡¯s face showed a hint of a smile, "You seem to care a lot about whether shees or not?"
Chu Xiyao sneered and lowered her voice a bit.
"Of course, she has to see with her own eyes why Qiao Yubo abandoned her for Yuxin."
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, "Isn¡¯t it because of the Chu family?"
Upon hearing this, Chu Xiyao looked at Su Ran in surprise, then nodded confidently.
"That¡¯s right, it is because of the Chu family."
Her gaze fell on Qiao Yubo and Yang Yuxin not far away, and she said to herself:
"Nan Shuyun¡¯s family background is ordinary, and she¡¯s just an unfavored daughter at home. But Yuxin? She¡¯s the eldest daughter of the Yang family and a niece of the Chu family. Her status can bring Qiao family things that Nan Shuyun could never achieve in a lifetime, sopared to Yuxin, what makes Nan Shuyun think Qiao Yubo would choose her? Don¡¯t you think being well-matched in family¡¯s status is the most important thing for a couple?"
Su Ran quietly listened to Chu Xiyao¡¯s words, finding it increasingly amusing!
She was waiting for her here!
"Miss Chu saying so much to me, are you trying to justify your cousin being a mistress? Or are youying the groundwork for your own future?"
Matching family status? Miss Chu, you¡¯re overestimating the Chu family!"
Chu Xiyao smiled, fiddling with her dress, looking nonchnt:
"You weren¡¯t born in the Chu family, so you naturally can¡¯t understand the Chu family¡¯s prestige. But sis-inw should just know that I am the future head of the Chu family, better than some, and certainly better than you."
"Oh? Better than the future madam of the Fu family?"
The smile on Chu Xiyao¡¯s face faded slightly, her eyes narrowed.
"What are you trying to say?"
Su Ran raised an eyebrow and smiled, "Do I even need to say it? You might be the future head of the Chu family, but I am the future madam of the Fu family. I wonder, which is superior?"
Chu Xiyao suddenly raised her eyes, her icy gaze piercing directly at Su Ran, after a moment, she suddenly smiled:
"Do you really think that with just yourself, you can marry into the Fu family? Future madam of the Fu family? Ha! You think too much!"
Su Ran nodded, "Thinking too much is indeed not good, but what can I do? Everyone in this circle knows I am Qi Yuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Not only is he mine, but his heart is also mine. So the position of the future madam of the Fu family naturally belongs to me."
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face changed instantly, ring at Su Ran in anger.
She scoffed coldly, "I hope you can always stay this confident, you¡¯ll soon understand the importance of matching family statuses."
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, "Really? I¡¯ll be waiting."
Chapter 808 - 0797 Original vs Lover
Chapter 808: 0797 Original vs Lover
Chu Xiyao let out a cold snort, turned around with a body full of anger, and left.
Su Ran watched her back, falling into deep thought.
After a while, a smile slowly curled up at the corner of her lips, looking somewhat malicious.
Fu Qixiu turned around and saw this scene, feeling a chill run down his spine and his body tingling all over.
He carefully scooted to Su Ran¡¯s side and weakly asked:
"Sister-inw, what bad idea are you cooking up now?"
Upon hearing this, Su Ran lifted her head and just happened to see Qi Yuan walking over. She turned her head sideways and smiled even more mischievously at Fu Qixiu.
Fu Qixiu trembled all over and looked at her defensively. At this moment, he heard Su Ran speak slowly:
"What do you think Chu Xiyao¡¯s reaction would be if the Chu family fell into my hands one day?"
"..."
"..."
Fu Qixiu¡¯s eyes widened in horror as he looked at her, and it took him a long time toe back to his senses.
"Sister-inw, you¡¯re... you¡¯re joking, right?"
Su Ran frowned, "When have I ever joked?"
Fu Qixiu: "..."
He twitched at the corner of his mouth, "You really dare to think big."
Su Ran tilted her head in confusion, "Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?"
Listening to her tone, which implied there was nothing wrong with her question, Fu Qixiu¡¯s eyelids twitched uncontrobly.
"That¡¯s the Chu family, a giant as prominent as the Fu family. How do you n to shake such a giant? By dreaming?"
Su Ran responded naturally, "By relying on your brother, of course!"
Fu Qixiu: "..."
Well, there was no arguing with that.
"Humph, my brother is an upright person who separates public and private matters. Just because you want it, doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯ll give it to you. My brother never loses his principles to conspire with you!"
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, "Really?"
Fu Qixiu replied with certainty, "Yes."
So, when Qi Yuan came over, Su Ran looked up at him and straightforwardly said:
"Ah Yuan, I want the Chu family."
Qi Yuan didn¡¯t hesitate at all, "Okay."
Fu Qixiu: "..."
Fu Qixiu was instantly struck dumb, unable to believe his brother could be such a person.
Absolutelywless, utterly unprincipled!
He pointed a trembling finger at him and eximed in righteous indignation:
"You... you... you... You¡¯re spoiling her too much! She asks for whatever, you give it! Without even asking for a reason, is that how you teach children? If she asks for the stars in the sky?"
Qi Yuan: "I¡¯ll pluck them."
Fu Qixiu, who was almost coughing up blood: "..."
While Fu Qixiu was being ruthlessly tormented on this side, on the other side, Yang Yuxin was beaming with joy from the praises, her face flushing with euphoria.
"Yuxin is not only beautiful and well-built but also has a good family background. Having such a girlfriend is truly President Qiao¡¯s blessing!"
Qiao Yubo looked down at the shy woman in his arms, his face full of affection.
"Having Yuxin is indeed my blessing."
Yang Yuxin¡¯s face turned redder, but the smugness in her eyes was unmistakable.
"Yubo, it¡¯s also because you indulge me and follow my whims, otherwise I..."
Before she could finish her sentence, a sudden intake of breath was heard from the crowd.
"She... she¡¯s so beautiful!"
"Which family does thisdy belong to? So elegant!"
"Her cheongsam is stunning too!"
"Hey? Isn¡¯t that President Qiao¡¯s ex-girlfriend, Nan Shuyun?"
Upon hearing Nan Shuyun¡¯s name, Yang Yuxin and Qiao Yubo turned around simultaneously.
Seeing someone hand an invitation to the staff and walk in, both their faces stiffened slightly, their expressions shifting.
Nan Shuyun was dressed in an improved cheongsam, soft and elegant in color, adorned with ink-washed orchids. Her petite frame looked delicate but finely proportioned.
The perfectly tailored cheongsam showcased her figure¡¯s ideal ratio, and as she moved, her long, slender legs shed in and out of view beneath the hem.
Her long hair was simply styled into a bun with a wooden hairpin, and while no one took much notice of her makeup, the moment she raised her eyes, the vibrant red Phoenix Tail Flower outlined at her eyes¡¯ corners drew everyone¡¯s attention.
Every frown and smile, every movement, tugged at people¡¯s heartstrings.
Perhaps it was because it was her first time attending such a banquet; a look of fear and confusion stayed on her face, adding to her look of vintage elegance. Her downcast eyes gave off an aura that only allowed people to admire from afar, not to approach casually!
Su Ran saw her and barely raised an eyebrow, then gave a satisfied smile.
Both the person and her attire were perfect.
"So... this is the ex-girlfriend of Qiao Yubo that you all said was not presentable?"
"Who the hell was blind? If she¡¯s not presentable, who could be?"
"It couldn¡¯t possibly be someone like Yang Yuxin, right? Comparing the two, you clearly see a dignified and elegantdy and a sultry mistress."
"As the old saying goes, marry a virtuous wife and take a concubine for her beauty. The choice of wife represents the family¡¯s image; having a wife who looks like a concubine is really embarrassing to show off."
She is the concubine?
Nan Shuyun is the main wife?
Hearing these remarks, Yang Yuxin¡¯s chest heaved with anger, and her morous eyes red at Nan Shuyun, as if she wanted to tear her apart.
How dare this unpresentable woman humiliate her so!
Yang Yuxin swallowed down her rage, nning to act pitiful in front of the man next to her to make him deal with that bitch Nan Shuyun for her. But as she looked up, she saw Qiao Yubo staring at Nan Shuyun, lost in thought.
Instantly, her anger red up even more. She bit her teeth hard, ring at Nan Shuyun with fury.
Nan Shuyun, at this moment, resembled a frightened rabbit, searching for Su Ran¡¯s figure with an anxious expression.
She had just taken two steps when a group of young men eager to strike up a conversation blocked her path.
"Hey, you¡¯re Qiao Yubo¡¯s ex-girlfriend? You¡¯re really beautiful!"
"Miss Nan, do you remember me? We¡¯ve met before."
"Shuyun, you look stunning today. A girl should dress up like this."
"Are you here alone? No friends with you?"
It was Nan Shuyun¡¯s first time encountering such a situation, and it was also the first time so many people talked to her. The attention made her even more nervous.
Her face turned crimson, and her anxious, fearful demeanor only made her appear more lively and captivating, making everyone hold their breath.
"I... I..."
"Hm? What¡¯s wrong?"
"Is there anything we can help you with?"
Nan Shuyun blushed and stammered:
"I... I¡¯m looking for a friend."
"Oh, looking for a friend? We can help you find them."
"Who are you looking for?"
Just as Nan Shuyun opened her mouth to respond, she saw Su Ran not far away and immediately beamed with joy.
It was like she had found her savior!
The young men were initially dazzled by her sweet smile, then followed her gaze and saw Qiao Yubo standing right in front of them.
Qiao Yubo¡¯s body stiffened a little. Initially annoyed by the young men surrounding Nan Shuyun, his displeasure vanished when he saw her stunning face with that bright smile fixed upon him, and his confidence surged.
Chapter 809 - 0798 When did I look for you?
Chapter 809: 0798 When did I look for you?
"So, the friend she¡¯s looking for is President Qiao?"
"Haven¡¯t they already broken up? Is this... she¡¯s still not over President Qiao?"
"Who said breaking up means they can¡¯t be friends? They grew up together since childhood, they were childhood sweethearts, okay? Even if they¡¯ve broken up, the friendship remains!"
"Besides, President Qiao is good-looking andes from a good family. Who would give up such a friend?"
Some of Qiao Yubo¡¯s familiar friends heard these words and couldn¡¯t help but start teasing:
"Looks like you¡¯ve got quite the luck with thedies, Yubo. Your ex-girlfriend is so pretty."
"The most important thing is, she¡¯s still pining for you. Aren¡¯t you going to show some tenderness?"
"Yeah, it¡¯s her first banquet. In moments of confusion and helplessness, looking for the person closest to her is an instinctive reaction."
"She¡¯s asking for your help. Considering the bond you share since childhood, you shouldn¡¯t just ignore her."
The inherent ws of men, they all want to have it both ways.
They want stability at home and excitement outside.
He already has Yang Yuxin by his side, but adding a lovesick Nan Shuyun wouldn¡¯t be uneptable.
Moreover, she has changed a lot now, radiating beauty. Taking her out wouldn¡¯t be as embarrassing as it used to be.
Listening to everyone¡¯s words and the teasing from his friends, the inexplicable emotions in Qiao Yubo¡¯s heart gradually dissipated and were reced by a confident expression.
Imagining himself appearing beside her, rescuing her from distress, as she looked at him with admiration and gratitude on her beautiful face and pleaded for his attention again.
"Go ahead, that poor girl is waiting for you to save her!"
"Show some tenderness, President Qiao, don¡¯t scare her off!"
Yang Yuxin was fuming on the side; she was Qiao Yubo¡¯s girlfriend now.
Were these people treating her as if she were dead?
They were actually telling Qiao Yubo to go save his ex-girlfriend?
That shameless slut, why did she need someone else¡¯s boyfriend to save her?
Qiao Yubo said nothing, tidied up his suit, and nned to walk towards Nan Shuyun.
Yang Yuxin held him tightly, making him unable to move.
He frowned and looked at Yang Yuxin beside him, his face naturally filled with confusion.
"What¡¯s the matter?"
Yang Yuxin¡¯s face was stern, her tone very bad.
"You can¡¯t go."
At that moment, Qiao Yubo¡¯s brows furrowed more, showing a face of unreasonable annoyance towards Yang Yuxin.
"Yuxin, don¡¯t be ridiculous. Shuyun is attending a banquet for the first time. She doesn¡¯t know anything and has no friends."
Yang Yuxin¡¯s chest tightened, looking at Qiao Yubo in disbelief.
"Qiao Yubo, I am your girlfriend."
Qiao Yubo looked puzzled, not understanding why she was angry.
"I know, I have nothing with Shuyun."
"But she¡¯s your ex-girlfriend."
"We¡¯ve broken up, don¡¯t overthink it."
With that, Qiao Yubo brushed away Yang Yuxin¡¯s grip, ignored her angry face, and turned towards Nan Shuyun.
The closer he got, the clearer Nan Shuyun¡¯s face became. Up close, her skin was wless and delicate, her figure exquisitely shapely, breathtakingly beautiful.
Qiao Yubo was slightly stunned. He stood by Nan Shuyun, and others, seeing him, awkwardly touched their noses and retreated.
Qiao Yubo, satisfied, curved his lips and raised a self-confident smile.
He looked at Nan Shuyun and softly said:
"Are you looking for me?"
Upon hearing this, Nan Shuyun looked up at him, her beautiful eyes confused.
"When did I say I was looking for you?"
"..."
"..."
Everyone was dumbfounded, including Qiao Yubo.
His expression stiffened, the smile on his face fading a bit.
"Aren¡¯t you looking for a friend?"
Nan Shuyun continued to look at him, her fair and tender face continuing to show confusion.
"I¡¯m looking for a friend. What does that have to do with you?"
"..."
"..."
The crowd finally understood that the friend Nan Shuyun was looking for wasn¡¯t Qiao Yubo.
Qiao Yubo¡¯s expression turned awkward. Seeing the expressions on the surrounding people¡¯s faces, his heart filled with shame and anger.
"Nan Shuyun, what are you pretending for? With your usual timid manner, who would want to be friends with you? If you¡¯re not here for me, who else could you be looking for? Or are you doing this purposely to get my attention?"
Nan Shuyun frowned, and with her movement, the Phoenix Tail Flower at the end of her eyes became even more vivid and lifelike.
She puffed her face, angrily said:
"I most certainly am not! You are someone else¡¯s boyfriend now. I wouldn¡¯t shamelessly seduce someone else¡¯s boyfriend!"
These words caused a change in everyone¡¯s expressions.
Seducing someone else¡¯s boyfriend?
Back then, when Qiao Yubo hadn¡¯t broken up with Nan Shuyun, wasn¡¯t Yang Yuxin the one flirting with him?
Who was seducing who¡¯s boyfriend was clear as day!
The expressions on people¡¯s faces became odd, whispering as they looked at Qiao Yubo and Yang Yuxin.
"Seducing someone else¡¯s boyfriend is indeed shameless. Back then, hadn¡¯t these two already been together before the breakup?"
"Nan Shuyun¡¯s family background isn¡¯t as good as Yang Yuxin¡¯s. Since they¡¯ve broken up, couldn¡¯t they just end it peacefully?"
"Seems like Qiao Yubo wants to embrace both sides, not willing to let go of either..."
"Exactly, even with a girlfriend, he still flirts with his ex. Typical scumbag behavior."
Qiao Yubo¡¯s face alternated between pale and flushed, a look of shame and anger of being exposed.
Yang Yuxin¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t much better, today she had lost face because of this bitch Nan Shuyun.
Su Ran stood not far away, raising an eyebrow, and her eyes were filled with more satisfaction as she looked at Nan Shuyun.
Not bad, she understood how to resist!
Nan Shuyun didn¡¯t intend to tangle with Qiao Yubo more. Since they had broken up, it was best to be strangers.
However, she didn¡¯t intend to entangle more, but others weren¡¯t willing to let her go.
Yang Yuxin¡¯s anger surged seeing everyone¡¯s gaze, including Qiao Yubo¡¯s, falling on Nan Shuyun.
She couldn¡¯t control it anymore, rushed directly to Nan Shuyun, her dress in hand.
"Nan Shuyun, Yubo is my boyfriend now. What are you trying to do?"
Nan Shuyun frowned, "I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯m just here to attend the banquet."
"Don¡¯t y dumb with me. You dressed up like this to appear before Yubo. Isn¡¯t it to attract his attention and beg him to change his mind?"
Nan Shuyun bit her lip, "I didn¡¯t."
"Didn¡¯t?" Yang Yuxin¡¯s face was full of sarcasm. She reached out and poked Nan Shuyun¡¯s clothes with a cold smile:
"Didn¡¯t you dress up like this for your first banquet? If it¡¯s not to win Yubo¡¯s heart back, then it¡¯s to outshine me?"
Nan Shuyun bit her lip tightly, nced at Su Ran not far away, and felt less nervous.
"It¡¯s just about manners. Does everyone who dresses up meticulously do it to outshine you?"
Chapter 810: Call back at 0799
Chapter 810: Call back at 0799
Yang Yuxin¡¯s face stiffened for a moment but quickly regained herposure.
She looked at Nan Shuyun¡¯s beautiful and captivating face and sneered.
"Maybe for others it¡¯s just a matter of etiquette, but not for you. Dressing up like this and deliberately arrivingte, isn¡¯t that just to humiliate and mock me? Nan Shuyun, I didn¡¯t realize you were so scheming!"
Nan Shuyun shook her head, "I didn¡¯t. I never thought of humiliating or mocking anyone. Maybe you like being the center of attention, but that doesn¡¯t mean everyone does!"
"You... bitch!"
Upon hearing this, Yang Yuxin¡¯s face changed. She raised her hand, aiming to p that beautiful face of Nan Shuyun.
This woman actually dared to mock her for liking to show off in front of so many people!
Su Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, and at that moment, just as Yang Yuxin raised her hand, Qiao Yubo, who was beside her, stopped her, "Yuxin."
He quickly reached out and grabbed Yang Yuxin¡¯s wrist, preventing the p fromnding on Nan Shuyun¡¯s face.
Yang Yuxin looked up at the man who stopped her, filled with disbelief.
"Qiao Yubo, you..."
Qiao Yubo¡¯s eyes flickered, somewhat avoiding Yang Yuxin¡¯s gaze.
Seeing this, anger surged through Yang Yuxin¡¯s chest. She shook off Qiao Yubo¡¯s hand, red at Nan Shuyun and sneered, "Nan Shuyun, this was your intention, wasn¡¯t it? Seducing Yubo? Congrattions, you¡¯ve seeded. How does it feel? Proud of yourself?!"
"I didn¡¯t..."
Nan Shuyun shook her head. Her face turned pale from Yang Yuxin¡¯s sudden action, casting a nce of plea towards Su Ran.
"Yuxin." Chu Xiyao suddenly called out, walking to Yang Yuxin¡¯s side, and said softly, "Don¡¯t make a scene. Maybe Shuyun didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It¡¯s her first time attending such a banquet; how could she possibly arrivete deliberately just to... seduce Yubo..."
Hearing Chu Xiyao¡¯s words, the corners of Su Ran¡¯s lips curved up slightly.
This is definitely adding fuel to the fire, isn¡¯t it?
She put down her wine ss and turned around.
"Hey, sister-inw, where are you going?"
Su Ran smiled faintly, "To uphold justice."
Yang Yuxin was fuming. Hearing Chu Xiyao¡¯s words, her anger grew even stronger.
"If it¡¯s not to seduce Yubo, then for what? What¡¯s the point of dressing up so beautifully? It can¡¯t change the lowliness in your bones!"
Nan Shuyun¡¯s body trembled; her little face turned deathly pale. For the first time that night, she hung her head.
Seeing this, Yang Yuxin felt slightly satisfied.
Chu Xiyao¡¯s lips twitched as she nced at Su Ran approaching.
Su Ran ignored both of them, walked past and stood in front of Nan Shuyun.
She extended her index finger, lifted Shuyun¡¯s chin, slightly raising her face.
Fu Qiyuan watched Su Ran¡¯s actions, his deep eyes narrowing slightly.
"Such a beautiful face, why do you always keep it lowered? Raise it up."
Nan Shuyun¡¯s eyshes fluttered as she timidly lifted her head, her face showing a frightened expression.
Su Ran¡¯s heart softened a bit. She stroked her delicate, wless cheek and said softly, "Darling, your parents made you so beautiful to torment others, not to let others torment you."
In an instant, the temperature in the entire banquet hall dropped by ten degrees.
Fu Qixiu¡¯s hand holding the wine ss shook, nearly spilling it all over himself.
He sneakily nced at his elder brother beside him, who remained expressionless andposed.
But the aura emanating from his body made Qixiu¡¯s legs tremble slightly.
Sister-inw!
Stop causing trouble!
Continue like this... my brother is going to lose it again!
Su Ran cleared her throat, ignoring the dark aura sweeping in from a certain direction, and walked behind Nan Shuyun.
Her height was slightly taller than Shuyun¡¯s, so she bent down slightly as she spoke.
"Do you remember what I said to you before?"
Nan Shuyun stared at her nkly. Su Ran continued, "The second step to changing yourself."
Nan Shuyun¡¯s eyes glimmered as she whispered, "An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth!"
Su Ran nodded with a smile, "So..."
The next second, she grabbed Nan Shuyun¡¯s right wrist and flung it forward.
"p!"
A loud pnded on Yang Yuxin¡¯s face.
Everyone was stunned!
Including Yang Yuxin, who stood dazed directly in ce!
Su Ran ignored the crowd and softly asked beside Nan Shuyun¡¯s ear, "What¡¯s the next part?"
Nan Shuyun, too, was shocked, her voice trembling, "D-Doubled!"
"Correct."
Su Ran responded lightly and then grabbed her left hand.
"p!"
Another pnded on Yuxin¡¯s left cheek!
"..."
"..."
The scene fell silent!
Everyone gasped!
They all stared at Su Ran in shock.
But Su Ran seemed unfazed by the magnitude of what just happened, her face calm and serene as she nced at the dumbfounded Nan Shuyun.
"In the future, if someone tries to hit you, hit them back, double. Understood?"
"U-understood..."
Yang Yuxin, struck twice, waspletely stunned until the stinging pain on her face brought her back to reality.
"What are you doing?!"
She touched her burning cheek and red at Su Ran, shouting.
The jarring scream also brought Chu Xiyao back from her shock. She looked at Yang Yuxin¡¯s reddened cheeks and her gaze towards Su Ran turned colder.
"Sister-inw, Yuxin didn¡¯t offend you. Isn¡¯t it a bit too much to hit her so suddenly?!"
Everyone couldn¡¯t help but step back, staring at Su Ran in fear, whispering and pointing.
"Yeah! It¡¯s a bit much to hit someone!"
"Those ps, ugh, just looking at them hurts!"
"Are women nowadays that ruthless?"
Hearing the chatter, Yang Yuxin appropriately covered her face and began to cry.
Faced with the crowd¡¯s whispers, Su Ran¡¯s face remainedposed. Standing there with neither humility nor arrogance, her voice calm, she said, "Miss Chu surely has double standards. When Miss Yang tried to hit someone earlier, you didn¡¯t jump out like this."
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face darkened, "Yuxin didn¡¯t..."
"Didn¡¯t actually hit anyone?" Su Ran interrupted, sneering.
"The Chu family, as today¡¯s host, and Nan Shuyun as the Chu family¡¯s invited guest, faced Miss Yang¡¯s bullying, humiliation, and even attempted assault. The Chu family not only failed to intervene but instead stated that no one was hit?
Miss Chu, even if you want to favor your cousin, is this not too ugly a disy? Or is this the hospitality of the Chu family?!!"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face suddenly changed, ring at Su Ran with a grim expression.
Yang Yuxin also stopped crying after hearing this.
"She humiliated me first. I was just too angry..."
Su Ran smiled, "She humiliated you? What did she do?"
"She dressed like this and deliberately arrivedte. Wasn¡¯t that to humiliate me?"
Chapter 811: The so-called well-matched in social and economic status
Chapter 811: The so-called well-matched in social and economic status
"Are all the people from the Chu family this... inhuman? Dressing up beautifully is to humiliate you? So ording to Miss Yang, Nan Shuyun was just born to be your foil?"
Just because she didn¡¯t obediently serve as your foil today and stole the limelight from you, you got so furious that you humiliated her, made things difficult for her, and even tried toy hands on her? Miss Yang, the upbringing of the Yang family is truly impressive!"
"I... I didn¡¯t..."
"Didn¡¯t you? Ask everyone whether you did or didn¡¯t."
Yang Yuxin¡¯s eyes flickered, and her face showed a bit of panic.
"Well... wasn¡¯t it because she was seducing Yubo? Yes, she was seducing my boyfriend."
Finding this excuse, Yang Yuxin seemed to regain some confidence.
Upon hearing this, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but chuckle lightly.
"She was seducing your boyfriend? From the moment she entered, did she say a word to you two? Wasn¡¯t it Mr. Qiao who approached her first?
Ha! As for the boyfriend? Miss Yang, have you forgotten how you got this boyfriend in the first ce?"
The crowd erupted in whispers!
Everyone had witnessed the events just now, seeing that Nan Shuyun had no intention of associating with the two of them since she entered.
Yet they were relentless, and now they are trying to reverse the me!
"Is she seriously using Nan Shuyun of stealing her boyfriend? Isn¡¯t she the one who stole him in the first ce?"
"The key point is, not only does she feel no shame for stealing someone else¡¯s boyfriend, but she also openly unts it. Her thick skin is truly remarkable."
"Since getting together with Qiao Yubo, she hasn¡¯t missed an opportunity to humiliate Nan Shuyun. Now that she¡¯s been outshone, she¡¯s furious and wants to hit people!"
"The Yang family¡¯s upbringing is truly eye-opening; those ps were well deserved!"
Yang Yuxin¡¯s face turned extremely ugly; she was clearly the victim, yet now she was being denounced by everyone!
And all of this was because of this woman!
She gritted her teeth and red at Su Ran with a face full of anger and resentment!
Su Ran just smiled and then turned her gaze to Chu Xiyao, whose face was also grim.
"Miss Chu, is this what you call being a good match? But as it turns out, a scumbag cheating and a mistress ascending the ranks have little to do with being a good match. Mostly it¡¯s due to two people being equally vile and attracted to each other.
Miss Chu might not recognize what intruding means, so in your eyes, a scumbag cheating, and a mistress being brazen can be justified!"
The grand ballroom fell silent for a moment!
"Tsk, a good match? Miss Chu can actually find such... refreshing and out-of-this-world reasons for a scumbag and a mistress?"
"So in Miss Chu¡¯s mind, Qiao Yubo abandoned Nan Shuyun for Yang Yuxin because the Qiao family and the Yang family are a good match, and the Nan family is unworthy? So Nan Shuyun deserves to be cheated on?"
"My god, what kind of twisted logic is this? Cheating is cheating, where are all these reasons? Do they think finding some fancy justification can cover up the facts?"
"The logic of the Chu family is truly... abnormal, to the point where they discard their principles to defend their cousin!"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face turned uglier than ever, people¡¯s gazes and discussions piercing her like knives.
As the eldest daughter of the Chu family, she was always treated like a princess, and had never been subjected to such treatment.
"I don¡¯t think she¡¯s defending her cousin, but paving the way for herself."
"Exactly, she used to be the universally epted Eldest Young Madam of the Fu family, but now the Eldest Young Master Fu has a fianc¨¦e by his side, can she be willing?"
"She¡¯s probably using her cousin¡¯s case as an example to hint thatdy to have some self-awareness and to show the Fu family who¡¯s more qualified to be the Eldest Young Madam of the Fu family."
"She can onlypete in terms of family background. To the extent ofing up with inhuman reasons for intruding..."
"Whether she can win or not is another question. I¡¯ve heard that this Chu familydy¡¯s background was once..."
"Hey, hey, let¡¯s keep it down. We¡¯re at the Chu family¡¯s ce tonight, after all."
Ady stepped in to interrupt their conversation, and the otherdies, hearing this, stopped talking, looking embarrassedly and awkwardly at the Chu family members.
Su Ran slightly raised her eyebrows, her gaze swept over thedies.
There were still many clever people at the scene who saw right through Chu Xiyao¡¯s ploy.
Standing nearby, Ruan Peishan and Ruan Peihong¡¯s faces turned extremely ugly after hearing thedies¡¯ conversation.
Their identities had always been their Achilles¡¯ heel, and now it was being openly mocked.
Ruan Peihong couldn¡¯t hold back, "Who says we can¡¯tpare? I¡¯m the Matriarch of the Yang family, my sister is thedy of the Chu family, and our Xiyao is the future head of the Chu family, how can we be inferior to that..."
"Shut up!"
"Peishan!!" Ruan Peihong shouted in disobedience!
"I told you to shut up!"
Ruan Peishan roared once more, her expression looking twisted with craziness!
This idiot!
Having been thedy of the Yang family for so many years, she still spoke without thinking.
Even if she knew that woman was unworthy, she was still officially the fianc¨¦e of the Eldest Young Master Fu.
If this was shouted out loud, wouldn¡¯t it cause discord between the Chu family and the Fu family!
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face alternated between green and white; she hadn¡¯t expected thosedies to expose her intentions on the spot.
And they even dragged in her mother¡¯s...
Su Ran, such a scheming person!
Time and again, she brought her such great embarrassment!
Doesn¡¯t Qi Yuan feel it cheapens him to be with such a woman?
She took a deep breath and coldly looked at Su Ran.
"Sister-inw misunderstood me. I mean that while feelings are important, being a good match is also very important."
Su Ran smiled, "If being a good match means shamelessly wrecking and intruding on others¡¯ feelings, like what Miss Yang and Mr. Qiao are doing, then that¡¯s something no one wants! Such being a good match is uneptable for anyone!"
"Exactly, where on earth is there a true good match? Does it mean if someday someone with better looks and backgroundes along, you¡¯d give up your husband?"
"Yes, who could ept such a good match?"
"All in all, it¡¯s just providing a high-sounding excuse for cheating and loving the rich and hating the poor!"
Chu Xiyao gritted her teeth in resentment; she couldn¡¯t refute a single word of theirs.
If she insisted further, it would only make her seem even more scheming.
"Sister-inw is right..."
Su Ran smiled, "Miss Chu doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend and hasn¡¯t experienced the hurt of being cheated on, so she can say these things so calmly.
No worries, one day, when Miss Chu personally experiences the hurt of being cheated on, I believe she won¡¯t say such things again!"
With that, Su Ran pulled Nan Shuyun and left!
Chapter 812 - 0801 baby~
Chapter 812: 0801 baby~
Behind her, Chu Xiyao¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and she red at Su Ran¡¯s departing figure with clenched teeth!
This woman actually dared to curse her!
Cursed her to be cheated on by a scumbag!
"Did she scare you?" Su Ran looked at Nan Shuyun, who was still in a daze, and her heart softened at her timid appearance.
Nan Shuyun stiffly lifted her gaze and shook her head at her.
"No, I just think you are very brave."
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, "Brave?"
Nan Shuyun nodded firmly, "Yes! Facing so many people, you not only didn¡¯t show the slightest fear, but you managed to turn the tide all by yourself. If it were me..."
She let out a bitterugh, "I would have admitted defeat long ago!"
Hearing this, Su Ran tugged at her lips, looked off into the distance, where the view seemed never-ending.
"No one is born brave. It requires paying a price and suffering great pain."
"Hmm?" Nan Shuyun looked at her in confusion.
Su Ran retracted her gaze and smiled as if nothing had happened.
"It¡¯s nothing, just wanted to tell you, if a person is not brave, they can only wait to be bullied!"
Nan Shuyun pondered for two seconds then nodded, "I understand!"
"Alright, have you had dinner yet? I¡¯ll take you to get something to eat first."
"Okay."
As soon as she finished speaking, before they could take a step, Su Ran was pulled into a warm embrace.
Immediately, a low yet dangerous voice sounded in her ear.
"Finished?"
Su Ran shrank back, lowered her head, "Mm."
"Where are you going?"
Su Ran did not look at him, "Uh... nning to take Shuyun to eat something."
"Qi Xiu, she¡¯s in your hands."
Fu Qiyuan nced at his brother who had just walked up, immediately entrusting this significant task to him.
The dumbfounded Fu Qixiu, "Damn, why, bro? What are you and sister-inw going to do?"
Fu Qiyuan curled his lips, lowered his head to look at the person in his arms.
"There¡¯s a score to settle!"
Though still in a low, doting voice, it gave Su Ran a chill.
"Settle a score? What score? Hey, bro, don¡¯t go!"
Fu Qixiu watched as the two figures moved further away, his face filled with confusion.
Nan Shuyun didn¡¯t withdraw her gaze, her eyes lingering on the two.
To be precise, her gaze was fixed on Su Ran¡¯s slender, tall back.
Mesmerized, with a hint of admiration and infatuation.
Especially after tonight¡¯s events, she felt more and more that Su Ran was out of reach.
Such mystery was unfathomable!
Fu Qixiu retracted his gaze and took in Nan Shuyun¡¯s expression, his rm bells immediately ringing.
"Damn, Nan Shuyun, what¡¯s with that look? You haven¡¯t fallen for my brother, have you? Let me tell you, my brother belongs to my sister-inw. They are madly in love, their bed sheets have rolled more times than you can count. Don¡¯t even think about causing trouble!" The protective spirit of sister-inw Fu Qixiu instantly came online.
Nan Shuyun¡¯s expression froze, then her face turned red, and she stammered shyly, "Who... who said I fancy Big Brother Fu, Second Young Master, don¡¯t talk nonsense."
Fu Qixiu continued, "Not my brother? Then you must have fallen for my sister-inw?"
Nan Shuyun: "..."
Seeing her expression, Fu Qixiu knew he had guessed right, his eyes widened, and the protective spirit of his brother came online again!
"Damn! You¡¯re a woman, a woman! You actually fancy my sister-inw? No way! My sister-inw belongs to my brother. They are so madly in love, their bed sheets have rolled countless times. Don¡¯t even think about snatching her from my brother!!"
Nan Shuyun: "..."
"Besides, being gay is wrong. Our country already has more men than women. If you two also remove yourselves from the pool, isn¡¯t that just creating more single dogs in the world? Damn, you guys are so immoral!"
Fu Qixiu babbled on, educating Nan Shuyun, and while he was at it, gave her a lesson on the gender imbnce and the issues it brings to the nation.
Nan Shuyun: "..."
About ten minutester, he said, "Hey, Nan Shuyun, have you heard me, or not? As the saying goes, it¡¯s better to engage in tech than being gay. Don¡¯t get any ideas! It¡¯s hard enough for my brother to find a wife, don¡¯tpete with him, okay?"
By the end, his tone seemed somewhat pitiful!
Nan Shuyun¡¯s lips twitched, "Second Young Master, you¡¯re overthinking. I merely... admire Xiao Ran!"
Fight with Big Brother Fu?
No way!
Because--
She didn¡¯t dare!
"Admire?"
Nan Shuyun¡¯s eyes lit up, "Yes! I¡¯ve never seen a woman more formidable and intelligent than Xiao Ran. Everything she says and does is well thought out, and it seems like everything is under her control, unfolding as she desires."
Upon hearing this, Fu Qixiu proudly lifted his chin, "Hmph! Look who her boyfriend is, of course she¡¯s amazing!"
Nan Shuyun nodded, not arguing that.
"Let¡¯s go!" Fu Qixiu said.
"Where to?" Nan Shuyun asked.
"To get you something to eat. My brother entrusted me with this important task."
Nan Shuyun didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and nodded, "Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Second Young Master."
They chatted as they walked toward the restaurant.
-
On the other side, Su Ran was directly pulled to the edge of a swimming pool by Fu Qiyuan.
They stood across from each other, neither speaking.
Fu Qiyuan just stared at her silently, making her a bit uneasy.
In the end, Su Ran admitted defeat.
"Why are you looking at me like that? What¡¯s wrong?"
Fu Qiyuan curled his lips, leaned down slightly, and looked at her intently.
"You tell me, hmm? Baby?"
The raspy voice and seductive tone instantly made Su Ran¡¯s ears turn red.
Su Ran lowered her head, daring not to meet his eyes.
"I... I just blurted it out subconsciously."
The temperature dropped again.
"Mm, baby did great!"
Su Ran¡¯s scalp tingled again, and she even felt a chill sweep down her spine to her head.
"I... I really didn¡¯t mean it. They went too far, and I just wanted to avenge Nan Shuyun. I didn¡¯t think too much..."
Fu Qiyuan mimicked her action of "teasing" Nan Shuyun, lifting her chin with a finger, his eyebrows lifting, and lips curving.
"Why does baby always keep her head down? Such a beautiful face, and baby loves to cherish the gentle, are you nning to follow the path of a scumbag?"
Su Ran was taken aback, "When did I follow the path of a scumbag... Hey, I¡¯m a woman, how can I be a scumbag?"
Fu Qiyuan smiled, "Oh, so baby knows. Just a few words and a woman stole your soul, I thought you were nning to be fickle."
Su Ran was stunned, looking at the man in front of her in shock.
"Fu Qiyuan, are you jealous?"
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, not denying it, "Can¡¯t I be, baby?"
Su Ran was speechless, "Nan Shuyun is a woman."
Fu Qiyuan, "Jealous means jealous, there¡¯s no distinction between men and women, right? Baby~"
Chapter 813 - 0802 Baby VS Hubby
Chapter 813: 0802 Baby VS Hubby
Su Ran shivered all over at the seductive tone, unable to help the dark lines that appeared on her face.
"Can you not call me ¡¯baby¡¯ every time you open your mouth?"
Qi Yuan leaned closer. "Isn¡¯t this what I learned from you, baby? You don¡¯t like it?"
Su Ran waspletely convinced. "Alright, alright, it¡¯s my fault! My fault!"
Qi Yuan brushed her face softly, his voice gentle enough to melt.
"How could my baby be wrong? How could you be wrong, baby?"
Su Ran: "..."
She was very sure that she didn¡¯t want to hear the word "baby" for a while.
Looking at the man¡¯s seemingly calm expression, but with underlying intense emotions, Su Ran bit her teeth.
She could only y her trump card!
"Why aren¡¯t you talking, baby? Is it..."
"Honey!!!"
"..."
"..."
Qi Yuan was stunned,pletely struck speechless.
Su Ran wrapped her arms around his waist, resting her chin on his chest, slightly looking up at him. Her starry eyes sparkled under the light.
"I admit my mistake! I apologize! Don¡¯t be angry, alright? Honey?"
Qi Yuan¡¯s eyes darkened suddenly, turning even more profound and intense.
He looked down at the girl in his arms, as if some chains were being broken.
Su Ran met his gaze, her eyebrows moved slightly, and she smiled mischievously.
"Still angry? Honey?"
Qi Yuan¡¯s pupils shrank again, his big hand tightly pinched her waist, gritting his teeth as he said:
"You¡¯ve won this time!!"
With that, he suddenly leaned down and kissed her fiercely.
A barely noticeable sly smile shed across Su Ran¡¯s eyes. She knew this trump card would work better than anything.
Her arms around the man¡¯s waist gradually tightened, she stood on her tiptoes slightly, responding to the man¡¯s kiss.
The man¡¯s kiss was intense, lingering on her lips without any restraint.
Their breaths still carried the scent of wine, making it all the more intoxicating.
In the banquet hall, watching the two deeply kissing, Tao Wanqing stomped her feet excitedly.
She quickly took out her phone to start recording, recording while expressing her thoughts, and didn¡¯t forget toment as she recorded.
"Oh my, my pig has finally learned to root for the cabbage, rooting well, rooting well!"
Tao Wanqing held her phone with one hand, and her face with the other, gazing at the sweet scenes caught on her phone.
"Not bad, hold her tight, kiss her hard, keep kissing!"
"As expected of my son, this kissing skill, this bursting masculinity, just like his dad!"
"Oh my, my son is so handsome, my daughter-inw is both handsome and domineering, these two together, my goodness, they are irresistible!"
"Huh? Why did you stop kissing, you brat? I haven¡¯t recorded enough, just four minutes, so disappointing!"
Tao Wanqing pouted, turned off the recording, and watched the video twice more on her phone, her eyes filled with joy.
"Never mind, send the video to mom first, so she can stop bragging in front of me about how she matched her grandson and granddaughter-inw together, huh, huh, huh..."
Since WeChat couldn¡¯t send long videos, Tao Wanqing directly found the olddy¡¯s QQ ount.
Adding, sending...
Two minutester, she received a reply.
It was a photo.
Tao Wanqing opened it. In the photo, three people were sitting at the dining table, eating together harmoniously.
The three people in the photo were clearly Su Ran, Qi Yuan, and the olddy.
Tao Wanqing¡¯s eyes widened. Goodness, there was even a photo of them eating together.
Her slender fingers tapped on the screen, sending a line of text¡ª
[Your grandson is really ugly!]
Ten secondster¡ª
[Your son is bad at kissing!]
Tao Wanqing: [Your grandson doesn¡¯t deserve my daughter-inw.]
Old Lady: [Your son doesn¡¯t deserve my granddaughter-inw.]
Tao Wanqing: [Your grandson is useless!]
Old Lady: [Your son is a blockhead!]
Five minutester, Tao Wanqing, feeling defeated, typed three words¡ª
[You win!]
Soon, the olddy sent a "proud" emoji, followed by another message.
"When are youing back?"
Tao Wanqing raised an eyebrow, "Miss me?"
"Get lost!"
"Aw, just say you miss me, probably the day after tomorrow! You know, family dinner tomorrow."
The olddy replied arrogantly with a single word, "Hmm."
Tao Wanqing smiled and put away her phone.
-
On the other side, Chu Xiyao also looked in shock at the two people by the pool, locked in a passionate kiss.
This scene reyed over and over in her mind.
When she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she could still lie to herself that the two were just putting on an act. Even when they stayed at a couple¡¯s hotel, she could find excuses for him.
But what did she see now?
Qi Yuan was kissing that woman, actually kissing that woman!
No!
The always clean, never close to women Qi Yuan, how could he be moved by a woman?
How could this be possible!
How could this be!
Chu Xiyao¡¯s body stiffened terribly, she felt like her throat was being squeezed, the intense suffocation almost making her faint.
Yang Yuxin, having lost face today, came looking for Chu Xiyao with a sullen face, only to see her standing by the floor-to-ceiling window, looking angrily at something not far away.
"Cousin, what¡¯s wrong?"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s gaze was fixed on Su Ran. Hearing Yang Yuxin¡¯s voice, her eyes flickered, and a gleam of light shed through them.
She raised her head, looking pale at Yang Yuxin, and shook her head bitterly.
Yang Yuxin¡¯s expression changed. She quickly walked up to Chu Xiyao, her face full of concern.
"Cousin, what¡¯s the matter? Why do you look so awful?"
Chu Xiyao didn¡¯t speak, instead, she turned to look at the couple kissing by the pool, her face showing a hint of sadness.
Yang Yuxin followed her gaze, her eyes widening in shock.
"Eldest Young Master Fu and a woman... that woman... That¡¯s Su Ran?!"
She snapped her head back to Chu Xiyao, her tone somewhat harsh.
"Cousin, what is going on?"
Chu Xiyao smiled bitterly, "Didn¡¯t you know? She is Qi Yuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e."
"What?! Fianc¨¦e?!"
Yang Yuxin¡¯s sharp voice made Chu Xiyao frown, but all her attention was on Su Ran, so she didn¡¯t notice.
Yang Yuxin¡¯s face was extremely unsightly, her eyes darkly fixed on Su Ran, gritting her teeth:
"Isn¡¯t Eldest Young Master Fu¡¯s fianc¨¦e supposed to be you, cousin? How could it be that woman?!"
Chu Xiyao shook her head, looking at the couple by the pool, her throat filled with bitterness.
"Don¡¯t say such things anymore. He has someone by his side now."
Yang Yuxin still felt indignant, "But she doesn¡¯t deserve Eldest Young Master Fu at all."
Upon hearing this, Chu Xiyao suddenlyughed sadly, "Yes! Everyone thinks she doesn¡¯t deserve him, but so what? She, a woman with no background or family, not even liked by Grandpa Fu, has caught Qi Yuan¡¯s eye and was brought to the Chu family¡¯s banquet!"
"No background, no family?"
Chapter 814 - 0803 I don鈥檛 want it
Chapter 814: 0803 I don¡¯t want it
Yang Yuxin lowered her head and muttered to herself, missing the fleeting glint in Chu Xiyao¡¯s eyes.
"Cousin, did you just say Grandpa Fu doesn¡¯t like her either?"
Chu Xiyao nodded, her face showing no signs of change. "Yes! Because of this, Grandpa argued with Qi Yuan many times, but he still..."
Upon hearing this, Yang Yuxin raised her head and nced at Su Ran, her eyes full of disgust and disdain.
"Vixen, only knows how to seduce men!"
Chu Xiyao looked at Yang Yuxin, her tone filled with concern.
"Yuxin, I know what happened tonight made you feel wronged, but you absolutely must not trouble her. After all, she is Qi Yuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e in name."
Yang Yuxin¡¯s face showed some sarcasm, "Fianc¨¦e? She doesn¡¯t deserve it!"
"Yuxin you..."
"Cousin, tell me, if everyone knew she was a malicious, unscrupulous woman, could she still hold onto the title of Eldest Young Master Fu¡¯s fianc¨¦e?"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s eyes widened, "You... What do you intend to do?"
Yang Yuxin merely smiled, turned and looked at the woman by the pool, a calcting curve forming at the corner of her lips.
A momentter, she turned to Chu Xiyao again and said:
"It¡¯s not what I want to do; it¡¯s what she wants to do to me. Just watch, cousin!"
After saying this, she turned and walked away!
"Hey, Yuxin, Yuxin, what are you doing? Don¡¯t do anything foolish..."
Chu Xiyao naturally couldn¡¯t catch up to Yang Yuxin. She watched Yang Yuxin¡¯s distant back, and the worried look on her face instantly vanished without a trace, reced by a sarcastic curve at the corner of her lips.
"Fool!"
She turned her head back and continued looking at the two people not far away, a chilling wind in her eyes.
-
By the pool, Qi Yuan¡¯s warm thumb gently caressed the girl¡¯s lips, swollen from his kiss, covered with a gleamingyer of moisture, making them appear even more lush and red.
His deep eyes narrowed slightly, darkening once again.
Su Ran had just been exuding a shrewd and forceful aura, but now she appearedpletely soft and submissive.
She lifted her head, with a bright look on her face.
"Not angry now?"
"Angry."
Upon hearing this, Su Ran¡¯s face instantly fell, "Why are you so hard to please? I even used my ultimate move and you¡¯re still angry."
Qi Yuan raised an eyebrow, "Ultimate move?"
"Mm, calling you ¡¯husband¡¯!"
Qi Yuan was instantly amused to the point of tears.
Indeed, a big move!
He lowered his head slightly, "Call me one more time, and I won¡¯t be angry."
"Really?" Su Ran was skeptical.
"When have I ever lied to you?"
Su Ran looked at him, "I suspect you¡¯re lying to me now."
Qi Yuan curved his lips, "So, will you call or not?"
Having already called him once, it wasn¡¯t difficult for Su Ran anymore.
"Husband... Mmm..."
Just as the words left her lips, the man sealed them with a kiss.
Su Ran wasn¡¯t the type to be coy; soon enough, she wrapped her hands around his shoulders, responding to the kiss.
Their passionate kiss continued, and just then, Fu Qixiu appeared out of nowhere.
Watching the two people entangled in their kiss, he awkwardly cleared his throat, yet the two didn¡¯t notice him.
Fu Qixiu: "..."
This is awkward!
The two people who were kissing passionately weren¡¯t embarrassed at all; it was him who felt awkward first.
Then, as if in defiance, he stood in front of them and watched earnestly.
Onlyter did he realize they truly couldn¡¯t see him, and he weakly spoke up, clutching his chest.
"Brother, you and sister-inw need to be mindful of the asion. There¡¯s still a dog here..."
A single dog at that!
When the two heard his voice, they froze. Qi Yuan pulled Su Ran into his arms and nced coldly at Fu Qixiu.
That look clearly intended to teach him a lesson!
Fu Qixiu pursed his lips with a deep sense of grievance.
"I¡¯ve been here for a long time; it¡¯s you and sister-inw who didn¡¯t notice."
So how can this be my fault?
Qi Yuan narrowed his dangerous eyes, "You have something to say?"
Upon hearing this, Fu Qixiu straightened up considerably, "Yes, I do."
It was the first time Su Ran heard Fu Qixiu speak so seriously, causing her to lift her head in curiosity.
"Speak," Qi Yuan said sinctly.
"The Chu family¡¯s people are looking for you; there¡¯s a business issue."
Qi Yuan frowned, "Now?"
Fu Qixiu nodded, his face also looking somewhat grim. "Yes."
Su Ran quickly retreated from his arms and looked up at him.
"You should go deal with it; work is important."
Qi Yuan gazed at her, remaining silent.
Su Ran sighed lightly, reached out to adjust his clothes, and gently said:
"Hurry back, I¡¯ll be waiting for you to go home together."
Qi Yuan¡¯s brow arched slightly, and he patted her head.
"Wait for me obediently."
"Mm."
With that, he turned and Fu Qixiu hurriedly followed.
However, just as they took a step, the figure in front suddenly stopped.
Fu Qixiu looked puzzled. "What is it, brother?"
Qi Yuan turned to Fu Qixiu, and said lightly, "You stay, apany your sister-inw."
Upon hearing this, Fu Qixiu was shocked, clutching the nearby pir with a face full of refusal.
"I don¡¯t want to!"
Qi Yuan narrowed his eyes, "Hmm?"
Fu Qixiu clung to the pir while shaking his head, "I don¡¯t want to, don¡¯t want to, just don¡¯t want to!"
The rejected Su Ran: "..."
She raised her hand weakly, "May I ask why?"
Fu Qixiu turned to look at her, his face full of usation.
"You still have the nerve to ask? You¡¯re so wild that besides my brother, no one can handle you! Every time, it¡¯s me who gets warned by my brother to keep an eye on you. Yet, if I mess up, not only do I get no reward, I might lose my life. What¡¯s the point?"
Su Ran: "..."
Qi Yuan: "..."
"I¡¯d rather deal with troublesome people than be with you. Don¡¯t try to trick me into losing my life this way!"
Su Ran¡¯s lips twitched, "...You¡¯re overthinking it!!"
Humph! Humph! Humph!
If he didn¡¯t overthink it, he¡¯d have lost his life by now!
Qi Yuan looked at the two in front of him, rubbing his temples in slight frustration.
Neither of them provided any peace!
He looked at his younger brother clinging to the pir and said sternly:
"Let go."
Fu Qixiu held on tighter, "I won¡¯t."
Qi Yuan said nothing more, cracking his fingers, preparing to step forward. But in the next moment, a shadow darted in front of him.
He looked at his younger brother gently and said, "Be good, stay with your sister-inw!"
Fu Qixiu nodded rapidly, "Okay! Brother, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stay with sister-inw."
After calming his brother, Qi Yuan turned to the girl beside him and reminded:
"Behave yourself!"
Su Ran: "..."
Do these two brothers have some misunderstanding about her?
When had she ever been wild?
She was clearly very obedient!
Thinking this, she still nodded obediently, looking extremely sensible and said:
"I won¡¯t be wild, I won¡¯t be wild, definitely won¡¯t!"
Fu Qixiu: "..."
He didn¡¯t believe even a punctuation mark of what she said.
Qi Yuan sighed lightly, patted her head, and turned to leave!
Chapter 815: When something is abnormal, there must be a demon at work.
Chapter 815: When something is abnormal, there must be a demon at work.
After Fu Qiyuan left, both of them breathed a sigh of relief and sat on the bench by the pool.
"Your brother is keeping too close an eye on me. Am I that untrustworthy?"
Fu Qixiu: "Yes."
"Hmm?" Su Ran narrowed her eyes dangerously.
Fu Qixiu rolled his eyes irritably, "If it weren¡¯t for your usual wild behavior, my brother wouldn¡¯t have to keep you on such a tight leash. Otherwise, you¡¯d be out of control."
Su Ran frowned, "When have I ever been that wild?"
"Yes, you¡¯re not wild, not at all."
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, not wanting to dwell on the topic any longer, and changed the subject.
"Is everything okay with the Chu family¡¯s business? You didn¡¯t look too good earlier."
"How bad can it be? It¡¯s the same as always!"
Su Ran raised her eyebrow slightly, "They say the Fu family and the Chu family have been friends for generations. It¡¯s normal for the two families to have business dealings. But judging by your tone, it sounds like that¡¯s not really the case."
Fu Qixiu snorted, "Hmph! The Fu family and the Chu family are indeed old friends, but it depends on which Chu family you¡¯re talking about."
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, "What do you mean?"
"You must have heard about the bnce system. The situation in the Fu family is such that my brother, as the head of the family, was destined to take over the Fu Consortium from the beginning. But other members of the Fu family are not to be underestimated either. The Fu family isrge andplicated, and to maintain bnce, my grandfather entrusted significant responsibilities to other family members as well."
"Of course, the same applies to the Chu family. The current head of the Chu family has been abroad for years, and the domestic business naturally falls under the control of the second branch. And because the head of the Chu family has no children, the next head of the family is very likely to be Chu Xiyao."
Su Ran tapped her fingers on the small stone table and looked up at Fu Qixiu.
"I remember Chu Ling was raised as the child of the Chu family head, wasn¡¯t she? By that logic, the Chu family head does have an heir, right?"
Fu Qixiu shook his head, "Chu Ling is the daughter of the Chu family head¡¯s deceased sister and brother-inw. She didn¡¯t originally bear the Chu name. For arge family¡¯s inheritance, just based on this fact, she¡¯s destined to have no right topete for the position of the Chu family heir."
Su Ran nodded, no wonder that even with the backing of the Chu family and the Chu family head as her uncle, Chu Ling still chose to enter the entertainment industry and forge her own path early on.
Because she understood that the future of the Chu family had nothing to do with her, and she could only rely on her own efforts.
"So what does this have to do with the business between the two families?"
"The second branch of the Chu family has been acting more and more recklesslytely. Earlier, a cooperation brought significant losses to Fu¡¯s due to their mistakes. Yet, the Chu family didn¡¯t take it seriously. To teach them a lesson, my brother cut off several coborations with the Chu family. And now, you see the situation as it is. It¡¯s really frustrating!"
Su Ran nodded. Both the Fu family and the Chu family were prominent families in Yong City with businesses spanning domestically and internationally. Trying topletely sever ties was nearly impossible.
However, although the Fu family couldn¡¯tpletely cut off cooperation with the Chu family, it didn¡¯t mean they couldn¡¯t cut off cooperation with the domestic branch of the Chu family.
As long as they had a legitimate reason!
After talking so much, Fu Qixiu felt a bit thirsty. He looked at Su Ran and said:
"Sister-inw, are you thirsty? Would you like something to drink?"
Su Ran nodded, "Anything is fine."
Hearing this, Fu Qixiu stood up from the bench, nning to go to the banquet hall to fetch two drinks.
But looking at the person sitting on the bench, he silently sat back down.
Su Ran looked at him in confusion, "What¡¯s wrong? Weren¡¯t you going to get drinks?"
Fu Qixiu gave her an aggrieved look, "Never mind. My brother told me to stick by you. If I leave for even a moment, who knows how wild you might get!"
Su Ran¡¯s face turned dark, and she finally couldn¡¯t resist kicking him.
"Wild my ass! It takes only a few minutes to walk to and from the banquet hall. And besides, I¡¯m the only one here. Who am I supposed to get wild with?"
Fu Qixiu nced around and agreed that she made a valid point. He stood up from the bench again.
"Then I¡¯ll go get the drinks. You... better not cause any trouble!"
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes, her face showing a bit of impatience, "I won¡¯t."
Getting a definite answer, Fu Qixiu finally left with peace of mind.
Su Ran felt speechless, thinking that the brothers were being too over-the-top.
Was she really that untrustworthy?
What could possibly happen in just a few minutes?
Su Ran stood up from the bench and took a couple of steps forward when she suddenly heard footsteps approaching.
She thought it was Fu Qixiuing back, but when she looked up, she saw Yang Yuxin standing at a distance, looking at her with a cold sneer.
Yang Yuxin crossed her arms, her face full of obvious malice, and walked forward slowly, scrutinizing her from head to toe with a disdainful gaze.
Su Ran subtly raised an eyebrow but didn¡¯t take the initiative to speak.
Sure enough, the next second, Yang Yuxin spoke first, and as soon as she opened her mouth, it made Su Ran want to punch her.
"I heard you hooked up with the Eldest Young Master of the Fu family? Hah! Someone as lowly as you is worthy of entering the Fu family¡¯s doors?!"
Su Ran¡¯s starry eyes narrowed slightly. Coming on so strong right from the start?
Not even a precursor.
Something unusual is definitely happening!
"What do you want?"
Yang Yuxin continued scrutinizing her, her words bing harsher by the second.
"Didn¡¯t think you were so good at seducing people. Even managed to climb into bed with the Eldest Young Master of the Fu family. Well, someone like you who appears dignified but is actually wanton, your methods certainly surpass others. My cousin didn¡¯t even stand a chance against you!
But so what? Those born lowly are destined to remain so. No matter how well you disguise yourself, you can¡¯t change your disgraceful nature."
The cold light shed in Su Ran¡¯s lowered eyes as she licked the corner of her lips lightly.
Tonight¡¯s banquet indeed caused Yang Yuxin a lot of embarrassment. She originally thought this woman was here to settle scores with her.
Now, it seemed like she was here to get herself beaten up!
Su Ran¡¯s starry eyes narrowed slightly as she cast a nce at her, a sh of an unreadable emotion passing through her eyes.
Maybe she really was here to get beaten up!
"What are you looking at? Am I wrong? I heard you used to have a fianc¨¦? Ha! Who knows how many people you¡¯ve slept with, yet you shamelessly cling to the Eldest Young Master of the Fu family. Do you really think the Fu family would let someone of your lowly status through their doors?"
Su Ran, hands at her sides, slightly clenched her fists. If she punched this woman now, no one would probably object, right?
After all, the reasons were ready-made!
Looking at Yang Yuxin¡¯s provocative and grating expression, Su Ran¡¯s eyshes fluttered. She suddenly loosened her clenched fists as if she had thought of something.
Yang Yuxin sneered at Su Ran and stepped forward, now just two steps away from Su Ran, with therge swimming pool behind her.
Noticing this position, Su Ran¡¯s eyes flickered with caution.
Yang Yuxin gave her a once-over again, her expression bing even more provocational and malicious.
Chapter 816 - 0805 I dare anyone
Chapter 816: 0805 I dare anyone
"Shameless bitch, pretending to be high and mighty, you think you canpete with my cousin! If you know what¡¯s good for you, leave the Eldest Young Master Fu, or else..."
Before Yang Yuxin could finish her sentence, a variety of footsteps could be heard from around the corner, indicating the arrival of multiple people.
She raised an eyebrow and shed a malicious smile at Su Ran, then her expression suddenly changed to look weak, fearful, and pitiful.
"Miss Su, why are you being so aggressive? I...ah..."
Yang Yuxin let out a scream and began to fall backwards towards the swimming pool.
Su Ran sighed lightly in her heart, her eyes sharp, she reached out and grabbed Yang Yuxin¡¯s wrist, then flung her backward, swapping their positions in an instant.
Yang Yuxin¡¯s face reflected her astonishment, and hearing the footsteps getting closer, she panicked and struggled to break free from Su Ran¡¯s grasp.
However, Su Ran¡¯s hand gripping her wrist was like an iron lock, immovable. In her panic, Yang Yuxin pushed Su Ran.
At that moment, the hand restraining her suddenly let go.
"Ssh!"
In front of everyone¡¯s eyes, Su Ran was pushed into the pool by Yang Yuxin.
Yang Yuxin was stunned, standing in ce, her outreached hand still not retracted.
How did ite to this??
Just then, Chu Xiyao led Tao Wanqing, Ruan Peishan, Ruan Peihong, and a group of socialitedies and wealthy matrons around the corner.
They saw Yang Yuxin pushing Su Ran!
They witnessed Su Ran falling into the pool like a kite with a broken string!
Tao Wanqing turned pale with fright, "Xiao Ran!!!"
Everyone else snapped back to reality and began calling for help!
"Ah, someone fell into the water, someone fell into the water!"
"Quickly, save her!"
"Quickly, save her!"
Fu Qixiu was carrying two sses of champagne, emerging from the other side of the banquet hall, and caught sight of Su Ran falling into the water.
"Crash!"
The two sses shattered in response!
He had only been gone for less than five minutes, and there was already trouble again?
Wasn¡¯t she supposed to behave? Now she ended up in the water, and this is called behaving?
Damn it! His life!
Coming to his senses suddenly, Fu Qixiu didn¡¯t have time to think and rushed to the edge of the pool, intending to jump in.
At that moment, "Ssh!" A crimson figure jumped in first.
Fu Qixiu, still shaken, recognized the figure as his own brother!
"Ah, that¡¯s the Eldest Young Master Fu, the Eldest Young Master Fu jumped in!"
"Qi Yuan, save Xiao Ran!"
Fu Qiyuan jumped in, making Fu Qixiu less anxious. No one in this world cared more about Su Ran than his brother.
So, she would definitely be alright!
Now, the trouble was for someone else!
His usual carefree and rakish demeanor hadpletely vanished.
With a cold aura, he advanced towards the crowd.
Chu Xiyao¡¯s eyelid twitched badly; although she didn¡¯t know Yang Yuxin¡¯s n, she hadn¡¯t expected things to develop like this.
She looked at Yang Yuxin, who was shaking with fear, and frowned.
"Yuxin, you..."
Ruan Peihong also came to her senses from the shock, turned pale, and looked at Yang Yuxin urgently,
"Yuxin, what were you doing?"
Yang Yuxin defended herself with a pale face, "Mom, I didn¡¯t..."
Everyone present had seen her push Su Ran into the water with their own eyes; how could she refute it with a mere denial?
"Mom, I really didn¡¯t; that woman did it on purpose. Yes! She must have done it on purpose!"
Ruan Peihong hesitated for a moment, then screamed.
"What?! That woman is deliberately framing you?"
Her scream pulled everyone¡¯s thoughts back.
"Madam Yang..."
Tao Wanqing suddenly spoke up, her voice icy and authoritative.
"Leaving aside the fact that we all saw your daughter push Xiao Ran into the water, are you implying that Xiao Ran deliberately jumped into the water to frame your daughter?"
Ruan Peihong¡¯s face stiffened, "Mrs. Fu, this..."
Tao Wanqing¡¯s eyes narrowed, her tone sharp, "What is the Yang family? Does it warrant my daughter-inw harming herself to frame your daughter?"
Ruan Peihong¡¯s expression changed dramatically, "Mrs. Fu..."
Tao Wanqing¡¯s expression remained unchanged, "This matter is far from over!!"
Everyone was shocked by Tao Wanqing¡¯s imposing presence. Usually, they were ustomed to seeing Mrs. Fu¡¯s elegant and gentle demeanor.
They had never seen her so aggressivelymanding, with an authoritative presence!
Her powerful demeanor was remarkably simr to Su Ran¡¯s at the banquet!
Yang Yuxin was so frightened that she stepped back two steps, because she already saw Fu Qixiu, enveloped in coldness, stride over.
Everyone¡¯s impression of him was as a yful, elegant nobleman, always with a smiling face, seemingly never upset.
But they also knew that the better-tempered people, when angry, were even more terrifying and fearsome.
"Second Young Master..."
Yang Yuxin was trembling!
Ruan Peihong saw this and stepped in front of Yang Yuxin, her face pale.
"Second Young Master, there must be some misunderstanding, you..."
Fu Qixiu coldly stared at her, "Get lost!!"
Ruan Peihong gritted her teeth, being so humiliated by a younger generation in front of so many people made her face hard to maintain.
But she still moved away from Yang Yuxin, no choice; this was the rightful Second Young Master of the Fu family.
She couldn¡¯t afford to provoke him!
Neither could the Yang family!
Yang Yuxin looked at Fu Qixiu¡¯s grim face, and the fear in her heart spread across her face; she stared at him in terror.
"Second Young Master... I..."
Fu Qixiu sneered, lifted his foot, "Damn it¡ªgo to hell!!"
"Ssh!"
Yang Yuxin was kicked into the water by Fu Qixiu!
"Oh my god!"
"This..."
Everyone eximed in shock, stunned by Fu Qixiu¡¯s hostility!
They couldn¡¯t believe he would do such a thing!
In the pool.
"Help! I...I can¡¯t swim..."
Yang Yuxin iled in the water, while Fu Qixiu stood on the shore, looking down at her.
That gaze did not look like it was directed at a living person!
"Ah!!" Ruan Peihong suddenly realized, screamed, and hurriedly grabbed a nearby waiter.
"Save her! What are you standing there for? Hurry up and save her!"
"I dare anyone!!"
The hotel waiters couldn¡¯t afford to ignore it either; if anything happened to the guests at their hotel, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the consequences.
They were about to jump in to save her, but Fu Qixiu¡¯s icy voice froze them in their tracks!
Everyone looked at him incredulously, only to see him coldly curl his lips, revealing a cruel and domineering smile.
"Anyone who dares save her today, I¡¯ll make sure they die here too!"
"..."
"..."
His icy and horrifying words sessfully immobilized everyone!
The scene was deadly silent, with only the cold wind blowing through!
In the pool, Yang Yuxin continued to il.
"Fu Qixiu, you¡¯re not human!!"
Ruan Peihong¡¯s body trembled as she screamed!
Chapter 817 - 0806 Self-blame
Chapter 817: 0806 Self-me
Fu Qixiu let out a coldugh, his face disying a mischievous grin.
"You should be grateful that my brother is too busy to deal with you now, otherwise, you would truly see what it means to be less than human!"
Thinking about Fu Qiyuan, thinking about the head of the Fu family, a gust of chilling wind swept past, making everyone shudder!
At this moment, there was a sshing sound from the pool, and Fu Qiyuan emerged holding Su Ran.
Fu Qixiu ignored everything else and hurried forward, looking at the person in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s arms, his voice tense and hesitant.
"Brother, is sister-inw alright?"
Fu Qixiu at this moment wanted to howl to the sky in frustration, what the hell is this!
He had just promised his brother to look after his sister-inw properly, and within five minutes of his brother leaving, such a thing happened!
Fu Qixiu gritted his teeth, that idiot Yang Yuxin!
He definitely wanted to kill her!
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s handsome face showed no expression, but his entire body exuded a cold and deadly aura, making people instantly think of Yama.
He looked at Fu Qixiu¡¯s clothes briefly.
Under that bone-chilling gaze, Fu Qixiu shivered all over but quickly took off his coat and draped it over Su Ran.
"Brother, how should we handle this here?"
Fu Qiyuan paused while taking steps to leave with Su Ran, turning his head to look at the person struggling in the water, whose cries for help were bing weaker.
His whole demeanor stiffened, his deep eyes filled with chilling and murderous intent.
"Notify the medical examiner."
These four short words decided Yang Yuxin¡¯s fate.
What does a medical examiner do?
Autopsy!
Not just Tao Wanqing, everyone present was stunned by Fu Qiyuan¡¯s decision!
"Qiyuan!"
"Qiyuan!"
"Young Master Fu!"
Several voices cried out simultaneously!
Fu Qiyuan ignored them, finishing his words and prepared to leave with Su Ran.
"Young Master Fu, Young Master Fu, you can¡¯t do this..."
Ruan Peihong¡¯s face was filled with terror, she knew well the horror of the Fu family and the undeniable authority of the head of the Fu family.
As long as he spoke, no one dared to defy him!
She wholeheartedly wanted Yuxin dead, no one could stop it.
But she only had this one daughter, who couldn¡¯t have anything happen to her!
Fu Qiyuan turned a deaf ear, continuing forward, when the person in his arms lightly tugged at the front of his shirt.
Fu Qiyuan looked down at her, his entire demeanor suddenly changing, his tone gentle and reassuring.
"Don¡¯t be afraid."
Su Ran shook her head, her face pale, and softly said:
"Let someone save her."
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s dark eyes were fixed on her, just staring steadily, without saying a word.
Su Ran nestled closer into his embrace, "Such a person isn¡¯t worth getting your hands dirty over."
Upon hearing this, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes flickered, then he nodded.
"Okay."
Upon receiving themand, the hotel staff quickly jumped into the pool to rescue Yang Yuxin.
When she was rescued, she was already on herst breath, but despite this, the Chu family and the Yang family couldn¡¯t take her away.
Instead, Qin Feng¡¯s people took her away immediately!
Capital punishment can be avoided, but living punishment cannot!
Pushing Miss Xiao Ran and wanting to escape unscathed, how could it be that easy?
-
Fu Qiyuan returned directly to the vi with Su Ran in his arms, a doctor already waiting in the living room.
He carried her into the bathroom, stripped off her wet clothespletely, and gently ced her into a hot water-filled bathtub.
Half an hourter, he meticulously dressed her, and gently ced her on the bed, before finally letting the doctore in for a thorough examination.
Su Ran leaned against the head of the bed, her face pale, but her spirits were okay.
"I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry, I was just frightened."
Fu Qiyuan stood by, listening to the girl¡¯s hoarse voice, his expression darkening further.
"Check carefully."
The doctor, trembling, nodded and didn¡¯t overlook a single strand of hair.
Su Ran wanted to say something more but seeing Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression, she swallowed her words.
During this time, both Tao Wanqing and Fu Qixiu arrived, Tao Wanqing directly entering their room.
But Fu Qixiu did not go in, standing straight in the living room, holding a military stance, waiting for his brother¡¯s judgment.
In the room, the atmosphere was heavy, after a long time, the doctor finally finished checking.
"Eldest Young Master, Eldest Young Madam¡¯s health is fine, she was just startled and has some minor cold symptoms. I will prescribe some medicine for Eldest Young Madam to dispel the chill, get a good night¡¯s sleep tonight, and she¡¯ll be fine in the morning."
Upon hearing she was fine, Tao Wanqing breathed a heavy sigh of relief, "No problem, no problem, you go and prescribe the medicine quickly!"
The doctor nodded, packed his things, and left the room.
After the doctor left, Tao Wanqing sat by the bedside, looking at Su Ran¡¯s pale face, her expression was full of me, but her tone was tinged with concern and worry.
"You child, how can you be so careless, what would we do if something really happened?"
Su Ran felt a warm sensation in her heart, sincerely admitting her mistake.
"I¡¯m sorry, Mom, I was too careless."
Tao Wanqing was somewhat exasperated, lightly tapping her forehead.
"You! Next time you see those people, stay far away, understand!"
Su Ran nodded, "Understood!"
After a few reminders, Tao Wanqing stood up, looking at her son with a slightly displeased expression.
"Take good care of Xiao Ran."
After speaking, she left, leaving the space for the couple.
After Tao Wanqing left, Fu Qiyuan still stood motionlessly in ce.
He stared at the girl on the bed without a single flicker, making it impossible to discern his thoughts.
Su Ran shuddered, her heart beating rapidly.
She now had only one thing in mind, not getting hurt!
This was the bottom line Fu Qiyuan promised to let her be carefree.
Tonight¡¯s incident was not within her n, nor was it initiated by her, but she did have her intentional actions.
This matter indeed had more peaceful resolution options, but she didn¡¯t want peace!
She had always been a person who avenges wrongs, there¡¯s no reason to let others bully her and still endure silently.
Did they really think she was a sick cat?
If she didn¡¯t fight back, she wouldn¡¯t be satisfied!
So after a second of thinking, she decisively chose to fight back, and the consequence was...
She went too far!
What should she do?
Can she still exin it as an ident?
But then again, falling into the water... shouldn¡¯t count as getting hurt?
Su Ran tried hard to convince herself, affirming her innocence, so after ten seconds, she sessfully convinced herself¡ª
To apologize!
She looked at the man, and the man looked at her.
"I was wrong..."
"I¡¯m sorry!"
The two voices echoed simultaneously in the room.
Upon hearing this, Su Ran was initially stunned, then confused.
"Why are you apologizing?"
Fu Qiyuan walked to the bed, sat down, and held the girl in his arms.
His chin rested on her forehead, his deep voice still seemed shaken.
"I didn¡¯t protect you properly."
Su Ran¡¯s heart tightened fiercely, suddenly aching sharply.
Listening to the tremor in the man¡¯s voice, her heart grew more sour.
Chapter 818 - 0807 You are not wrong
Chapter 818: 0807 You are not wrong
Who is Fu Qiyuan?
The head of the Fu family, the man who holds the power of life and death over all in the family.
He has always been an insurmountable figure, the chosen one of the heavens.
Su Ran never expected that at this moment, she would see an expression of guilt and regret on this man¡¯s face.
She also didn¡¯t expect that a small incident like falling into the water would matter to him so much.
Regret? Guilt? Apology?
She was sure that she didn¡¯t want to see any of these expressions on the man¡¯s face.
At that moment, Su Ran couldn¡¯t care less, and she spoke out everything.
"It¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s me! I let myself be pushed down on purpose. There was clearly a better solution, but I..."
Fu Qiyuan extended his index finger to stop her next words, "You are not wrong!"
He looked at her gently and reached out to stroke her head.
"You were only resisting and protecting yourself, what¡¯s wrong with that?"
Su Ran¡¯s heart was somewhat moved, and then she heard the man¡¯s deep voice speaking again.
"From the day I met you, I made up my mind that I would never let you get hurt in the slightest. In the end, I still couldn¡¯t do it perfectly. The hurt you¡¯ve suffered now is all because of me. Xiao Ran, do you regret it?"
Hearing the man¡¯s confused and anxious tone, Su Ran¡¯s eyes suddenly warmed up.
So, he was this uneasy?
She suppressed the emotions surging in her chest, lifted her head from the man¡¯s embrace, and looked straight at him.
"Fu Qiyuan, no one in this world can hurt me except you."
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s tone was resolute, "I will not hurt you!"
"So I won¡¯t get hurt!"
Su Ran¡¯s slender, jade-like fingers gently caressed his handsome face, and she smiled.
"ording to your words, you could actually find someone who matches you better, someone prettier, more excellent, more capable than me, not someone like me who is not gentle, not kind, cruel both in heart and actions, and only brings trouble to you."
Fu Qiyuan took her hand that was on his face, brought it to his lips, and gently kissed it.
"The you who is cruel in heart, cruel in actions, not gentle or kind, no matter which you it is, you¡¯re the one I love the most. As long as it¡¯s you! It has to be you!
And besides, I love it when you bring trouble to me, I love it dearly!"
Only this way, he would feel needed!
His girl was too formidable!
So formidable that it made him as her fianc¨¦ seem a bit redundant.
So, he still needed to quickly put her on his family registry.
In his heart, Fu Qiyuan began calcting the date to get their marriage certificate.
A lightugh escaped Su Ran¡¯s lips at his words, and she reached out to pat his shoulder.
"So, let¡¯s not abandon each other! Just follow my lead, always follow my lead!"
Fu Qiyuan lowered his head and gave her lips a bite, "No getting hurt allowed!"
"Falling into water doesn¡¯t count as..." Oh no!
Su Ran bit her lip immediately, feeling frustrated.
She really knew how to open a can of worms!
Wasn¡¯t she just courting trouble?
Sure enough, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curved slightly upon hearing her words.
"Looks like we need to have a proper talk about this."
"Talk about what?" Su Ran feigned ignorance.
"Whether falling into water counts as getting hurt."
Su Ran coughed lightly, withdrew from the man¡¯s embrace, and wrapped herself in the quilt.
"Well... let¡¯s talk another day, I¡¯m so tired, I¡¯ll sleep first."
Exasperated, Fu Qiyuan tugged down the quilt covering her head and said softly:
"Drink the medicine first and then sleep."
Su Ran immediately wrinkled her brows, "I don¡¯t want to drink it."
Fu Qiyuan nodded, "Okay, then let¡¯s talk about whether falling into water counts as getting hurt."
Su Ran: "..."
Seeing the girl¡¯s protesting expression, Fu Qiyuan smiled, "Drink it?"
After a long while, a muffled voice sounded in the room.
"... drink."
Chapter 819 - 0808 It鈥檚 getting cooler, Yang is broken
Chapter 819: 0808 It¡¯s getting cooler, Yang is broken
After the servants brought the medicine, Qi Yuan watched Su Ran drink it and waited for her to fall asleep. He then tucked her in and turned to leave the room.
In the living room, Qi Xiu was still standing straight with a serious expression on his face. When he saw Qi Yuane out, he immediately stood more upright.
Qi Yuan observed him without a word, then sat down on the sofa, his gaze cold and stern.
He had none of the approachable and kind demeanor he showed in front of Su Ran.
He took out a cigarette and yed with it in his hand, his long legs casually crossed, leaning against the sofa back in silence.
Time ticked by, and Qi Xiu stood there uneasily, his legs trembling slightly.
"Plop!"
A drop of sweat fell to the floor.
His forehead was covered in fine sweat, but he didn¡¯t dare wipe it off. He was nearly in tears.
He wondered what sins he hadmitted in his past life to deserve this.
But could it be a little quicker? Was he going to be beaten to death or just crippled? Bring it on already!
The sooner he died, the sooner he¡¯d be reborn!
After a long while, just as Qi Xiu was about to give in, Qi Yuan finally looked up at him.
"Did you get it?" His voice was icy, and so was his gaze.
Qi Xiu was surprised by the question.
Huh?
His brother wasn¡¯t going to beat him?
"Hmm?"
A dangerous and impatient voice sounded, making Qi Xiu shiver.
"Got... got it."
He quickly sat down on the sofa, took out his phone, and turned on the TV to screen share.
Soon, surveince footage of the hotel pool appeared on the TV.
Five minutester, the brothers finished watching the footage.
Qi Yuan was still silent, slowly lighting the cigarette in his hand, pale blue smoke rising.
His expression was cold and indifferent, not showing much emotion.
But Qi Xiu could clearly feel a change in his brother¡¯s aura. When Qi Yuan lit the cigarette, it felt like he was breaking free from a seal.
His whole demeanor was icy and bloodthirsty!
After watching the video, Qi Xiu¡¯s face also darkened, and he lit a cigarette as well.
Great, someone dared to bully a member of the Fu family!
"Bro, what should we do with that woman from the Yang family?"
Qi Yuan took a puff of his cigarette and looked at him indifferently.
"Which hand pushed her? Do I need to teach you?"
Qi Xiu nodded, understanding. "And the Yang family..."
Qi Yuan¡¯s voice turned even colder, "If the Yang family can¡¯t properly raise their daughter, then they have no reason to exist!"
Qi Xiu was taken aback, "But what about the Chu family..."
"Them too."
Hearing this, Qi Xiu¡¯s eyes widened. His brother not only nned to take action against the Yang family but also the Chu family?
Qi Xiu swallowed nervously, looking at his brother in shock.
"Bro, you¡¯re going to move against the Chu family?"
Qi Yuan¡¯s expression remained calm, "By the way."
"Huh?" Qi Xiu scratched his head, confused.
Qi Yuan: "Your sister-inw wants to."
Speechless, Qi Xiu: "..."
You would assist in tyranny just because your sister-inw wants to?
I was wrong!
I truly was wrong!
My brother doesn¡¯t just have the potential to be a foolish king.
He is a true foolish king!
I believe if his sister-inw wanted the Fu family, he would without hesitation pack up the Fu family and offer it to her.
He would definitely do such a thing!
"Bro, you must be joking, right?" Qi Xiu asked uncertainly.
Qi Yuan gave his brother a cold nce, "Am I one to joke?"
Qi Xiu was at a loss for words!
The couple indeed spoke alike.
"But, Grandpa won¡¯t agree to you touching the Chu family..."
Qi Yuan ignored him, stood up from the sofa, and said, "Get it done! If I hear anything about the Yang family within twelve hours..."
Qi Xiu nervously swallowed, hearing his brother coldly say:
"We¡¯ll settle the new and old scores together!"
-
Returning to the room, Qi Yuan finished washing up, walked out of the bathroom, and gently lifted the nket toy beside Su Ran, pulling her into his arms.
Su Ran, in her daze, felt someone lift the nket, then she was enveloped in a warm embrace.
The familiar andforting scent filled her senses as she instinctively burrowed deeper into Qi Yuan¡¯s embrace. The clean and pleasant aroma grew thicker, rxing her as she nestled closer and fell into a deeper sleep.
Seeing her instinctive reaction, Qi Yuan smiled slightly, held her tighter, and kissed her forehead.
His deep voice resonated softly in the quiet room.
"Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you."
-
The next day, at the Chu family residence.
Chu Xiyao and her parents were having breakfast in the dining room.
A man, handsome and stately, appearing in his forties, upied the main seat at the table.
The man exuded an air of nobility and elegance, his sharp gaze and overwhelming aura, a testament to his business prowess, unmatched even by the highly regarded future head of the Chu family, Chu Xiyao.
The man was Chu Xiyao¡¯s father, Chu Jian.
"I heard Yuxin was taken by Qi Yuan¡¯s menst night?" he asked.
Chu Xiyao wasn¡¯t concerned about Yang Yuxin¡¯s predicament, continuing her breakfast with graceful movements.
Ruan Peishan, however, looked worried. She set down her cutlery, sighing softly.
"Yes, there¡¯s been no news all night. My sister is beside herself with worry."
Chu Jian also set down his cutlery, taking a sip of his coffee.
"There¡¯s nothing to worry about. Yuxin is the eldest daughter of the Yang family and a niece of the Chu family. Even Qi Yuan has to consider our families. She¡¯ll be back soon."
Ruan Peishan sighed, "I hope so."
Just as she finished speaking, hurried footsteps echoed from the vi entrance, followed by the frantic voice of Ruan Peihong.
"Is Madam home?"
"Madam Yang, thedy is in the dining room having breakfast."
Hearing Ruan Peihong¡¯s voice, Ruan Peishan was a bit surprised.
"Why is she here so early?"
Chu Jian¡¯s expression remained calm, as if he had everything under control.
"Maybe Yuxin hase back?"
Ruan Peishan frowned, finding it odd. Ruan Peihong didn¡¯t sound like Yuxin was back.
The next moment, the three saw her rush into the dining room, looking panicked, her makeup smudged, and her hair in disarray.
Chu Xiyao also frowned slightly. Her second aunt, usually meticulous about her appearance, had never looked so untidy.
"Second Aunt, what¡¯s wrong? What happened?"
Ruan Peihong rushed to Chu Jian¡¯s side, her face full of desperate pleading.
"Brother-inw, I beg you to save Limin, save the Yang family... I beg you to save the Yang family..."
Hearing this, Chu Xiyao frowned more deeply. She exchanged a nce with Ruan Peishan, a sudden unease in her heart.
She stepped forward to help the agitated Ruan Peihong into a chair.
"Second Aunt, calm down and tell us slowly. What happened to the Yang family?"
Chapter 820 - 0809 Tear off the mask
Chapter 820: 0809 Tear off the mask
Ruan Peihong nced at Chu Xiyao and then burst into tears.
"Yang Family... Yang Family is finished!!"
"What?!"
Chu Xiyao was shocked!
Actually, not just Chu Xiyao, but even Chu Jian beside her was stunned.
Although the Yang Family couldn¡¯tpare with old families like the Fu Family or Chu Family, it was still an upper-ss family in Yong City.
Everything was fine yesterday, how could things go wrong today?
Who has such great power to bring the Yang Family to the brink of copse overnight?
Chu Xiyao had a suspicion but still didn¡¯t want to believe it, so she quickly looked at Ruan Peihong.
"Aunt, calm down first. Tell us carefully what happened?"
Ruan Peihong stopped crying and looked at Chu Xiyao with red, tear-filled eyes.
"I... I don¡¯t know either. Sincest night, the stock market of Yang¡¯s has been unstable. Your uncle thought it was due to what happened with Yuxinst night, so we didn¡¯t pay much attention.
But this morning, Yang¡¯s shares were directly suspended. Not only was thepany sealed, but your uncle was also taken away by the Bureau of Industry and Commerce!"
"Uncle was taken away by the Bureau of Industry and Commerce?" Chu Xiyao was startled and immediately realized the severity of the Yang Family¡¯s problem. She looked at Chu Jian who was seated at the head of the table, "Dad, this..."
Chu Jian¡¯s face darkened, "Fu Qiyuan, indeed!"
Ruan Peishan was slightly surprised, "You said that this was done by Eldest Young Master Fu? Impossible, right? Could there be any misunderstanding?"
Chu Jian sneered, "Who else has that ability?! Yuxin just had a conflict with that woman yesterday, and now the Yang Family is in trouble. How can there be so many coincidences in this world!"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good either. She bit her lip fiercely, her eyes filled with malice and hatred.
For the sake of that woman, Qi Yuan actually disregarded the bond between the Chu and Fu Families and truly acted against the Yang Family.
She didn¡¯t believest night¡¯s events were that simple. But judging from the surveince footage, it was indeed Yuxin who kept provoking Su Ran.
Su Ran didn¡¯t retaliate, didn¡¯t fight back, and even pulled Yuxin up when she was about to fall into the pool.
And it was indeed Yuxin who pushed her into the water, which cannot be refuted.
But it was abnormal that she didn¡¯t retaliate at all. After Yuxin said so many unpleasant things, she couldn¡¯t believe Su Ran could bear it!
Upon hearing Chu Jian¡¯s words, Ruan Peihong¡¯s crying halted for a moment, then she started crying heartbreakingly again.
"What did the Yang Family do to deserve this?! To meet such a vile person, that woman first harmed my daughter, then the Yang Family. Why didn¡¯t she drown?!"
Ruan Peihong cursed viciously, her expression twisted madly, and her filthy words made everyone present frown involuntarily.
"Brother-inw, brother-inw, what should the Yang Family do now? Please save the Yang Family... save Limin..."
Chu Jian¡¯s face was dark, "Don¡¯t worry, the Yang Family will be fine."
Ruan Peihong showed a joyful expression, "Really?"
Chu Jian sneered, "Unless he wants topletely fall out with my Chu Family."
In fact, Chu Jian didn¡¯t care much about the Yang Family¡¯s affairs; he intervened because he felt his authority was deeply challenged.
In his opinion, everyone in Yong City knew about the rtionship between the Yang Family and the Chu Family. Fu Qiyuan acted against the Yang Family without any prior notice, which was undoubtedly challenging his authority!
He had always acted independently and couldn¡¯t tolerate being humiliated by a junior!
If this gets out, how would others see him? How would they regard the Chu Family?
However, Chu Jian quickly lost interest in meddling in others¡¯ business. At that moment, his phone suddenly rang.
He looked and saw it was a call from apany executive.
He answered, and the anxious voice of the executive came through.
"Second Master, something¡¯s wrong. There¡¯s trouble at thepany!"
Chu Jian immediately stood up, "What¡¯s the matter?"
Chu Xiyao and Ruan Peishan looked at each other in confusion, not knowing what was said over the phone, but they saw Chu Jian¡¯s face bing increasingly grim.
After hanging up, his face was clouded over!
"Dad, what happened?"
Chu Jian tightly gripped his phone, the veins on his hand bulging, his entire being seething with anger.
"Good, good. Fu Family indeed! Fu Qiyuan indeed!"
"Dad, what exactly happened?"
Chu Jian ignored Chu Xiyao¡¯s question, took his phone, and left the Chu Family in a fury.
"Dad..."
Seeing this, Chu Xiyao quickly followed him.
¨C
The Fu Family holds a family dinner every three months, attended not only by the two uncles with their families, but also distant rtives and several high-ranking officials from both direct and coteral branches.
A crowd of various unsavory characters gathered, so Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t go to thepany today.
Returningtest night and having experienced a fall into the water, Su Ran was exhausted in body and mind, so after Fu Qiyuan pulled her up for breakfast, she went back to sleep.
Meanwhile, Fu Qiyuan was sitting in the living room on the first floor, listening to Qin Feng¡¯s report.
"The development n with the Chu Family has beenpletely terminated. ording to your instructions, the n has been handed over to Zhao¡¯s. Fu¡¯s haspletely withdrawn funding from Chu Family¡¯s new project. Without Fu¡¯s funds, this project will be difficult to continue.
The software developed jointly by the development department and the Chu Family has also been temporarily terminated, and the goods piled up in Chu Family¡¯s warehouse cannot find buyers in the short term. Furthermore, Fu Consortium¡¯s major shopping malls have ceased cooperation with Chu Family¡¯s brands and will not renew the contracts..."
While reporting, Qin Feng was somewhat shocked.
Having followed President Fu for so many years, he naturally understood the intricate rtionship between the Fu Family and Chu Family.
It¡¯s not a joke to say that pulling one string affects the entire web. Both families are old establishments in Yong City, with industries spread globally.
There ispetition, but also cooperation!
Most of the time, it¡¯s a win-win situation, so even with Chu Family¡¯s asional sabotage, President Fu never took it to heart.
Nor did he genuinely make a move against the Chu Family!
Now they are openly falling out...
Is President Fu venting his anger?
If Fu Qixiu knew what Qin Feng was thinking, he would tell him clearly¡ª
You¡¯re overthinking it!
Your President Fu is a man who loves beauty more than power, and he acted against the Chu Family merely because his wife said, "I want the Chu Family."
Therefore, he acted so crazily!
Qin Feng truly had no idea about this. He always knew that Miss Xiao Ran had a significant influence on President Fu.
So he simply thought that Miss Yang pushing Miss Xiao Ran into the water led President Fu to act against the Chu Family out of anger!
After finishing his report, Qin Feng closed the file in his hand and respectfully looked at Fu Qiyuan.
"That¡¯s all for now, President Fu. Should I continue?"
When asking this, Qin Feng felt nervous.
He couldn¡¯t imagine how things would turn out if they continued.
Chapter 821: So what if it鈥檚 0810?
Chapter 821: So what if it¡¯s 0810?
Fu Qiyuan had yet to speak when the sound of a dispute echoed from the courtyard of the other residence.
"Mr. Chu, our Eldest Young Master is not seeing visitors today. He said the Eldest Young Madam is still resting, and no one is allowed to disturb her!"
"Get out!"
"Mr. Chu, you can¡¯t go in! You really can¡¯t, hey, Mr. Chu...Chu..."
Chu Jian ignored the servant¡¯s obstruction, pushed her aside, and walked directly into the other residence. "Qi Yuan."
At that moment, Fu Qiyuan was sitting on the sofa. Upon hearing themotion at the entrance, he slowly leaned back on the sofa, lighting a cigarette.
Qin Feng, seeing this, quickly stood to the side with his head bowed, holding his breath slightly.
As Chu Jian and Chu Xiyao turned the corner into the living room, they saw the man sitting on the sofa.
"Qi Yuan, what do you mean by this?" Chu Jian took a swift step towards Fu Qiyuan, his tone filled with intense questioning.
Fu Qiyuan gently exhaled a puff of smoke. Through the thinyer of smoke, he slowly raised his head. His eyes, as deep as the night, pierced through the air and smoke,nding on Chu Jian¡¯s face...
In that instant, Chu Jian felt as if someone had gripped his throat. Even his breath was caught in his throat.
The man on the sofa still appeared gentle and graceful, but just one look from his eyes made it feel as if one¡¯s soul was frozen.
That icy, bone-chilling gaze sent a shiver down Chu Jian¡¯s spine.
The vast living room fell into a deadly silence.
Beside him, Chu Xiyao¡¯s face also showed a slight tremor, but more so, there was a hidden infatuation and madness.
Her gaze fell on Fu Qiyuan. Today, the man was wearing casual loungewear, adding a touch ofziness and abstinence to his usual suited and booted appearance.
He leaned back on the sofa with wantonxity, exuding an intoxicating elegance and wickedness.
His slender fingers held a cigarette, with bluish-white smoke slowly exhaling from his sensual thin lips. That posture was indescribably sexy and alluring.
Chu Xiyao instinctively licked the corner of her lips, feeling her blood boil and desire burn.
An electric current ran from the soles of her feet straight to her spine, making her entire body weak.
She fixed her gaze on the man, her eyes unshrouded in their fiery, determined desire.
This man was truly exceptional, so exceptional it made her heart ache!
But such a man, who made people go mad, was infatuated with a mere vase who had nothing but looks.
She was unwilling!
How could she be willing?!
A firm resolve shed through Chu Xiyao¡¯s heart¡ª
Qi Yuan, one day, you will be mine!
Chu Jian snapped out of the crushing gaze of Fu Qiyuan, but more so, he was furious out of shame.
Thinking about the current situation of the Chu family, on the brink of bankruptcy, the entire Yang family, his anger red up, raging fiercely.
"Qi Yuan, what do you want? What right do you have to give Zhao¡¯s the Chu family¡¯s development project? On what grounds did you withdraw the funding for the Chu family without a word? On what basis did you halt the research coboration with the Chu family?
The Fu family and the Chu family have been prestigious families for a hundred years, friends for generations. Now you want to tear the face of the Chu family?"
Fu Qiyuan looked up at Chu Jian indifferently, his voice cool.
"So what if I do?"
Chu Jian was furious, "You..."
"President Chu, you¡¯d better lower your voice. If you wake my wife, it would put me in a difficult position."
"You..." Chu Jian was choked and speechless.
At this moment, Chu Xiyao shot Chu Jian a reassuring look, and only then did Chu Jian suppress his anger.
"Qi Yuan, although I don¡¯t know what my sister-inw has said to you, everything is already over. Yuxin has also received the punishment she deserved. This matter has nothing to do with the Chu family. You cannot vent your anger on the Chu family because of your sister-inw¡¯s words, ruining the rtionship between our two families!"
Chu Xiyao spoke earnestly, her words reasonable and well-founded.
Upon hearing this, Chu Jian also echoed, but unlike Chu Xiyao, his tone carried a hidden threat.
"Yes, Qi Yuan, think carefully. Do you really want to ruin the rtionship between our two families for a woman? Even your grandfather wouldn¡¯t approve if he knew!"
As soon as Chu Jian finished speaking, a dark glimmer flickered in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s cold eyes.
His oppressive gazended on Chu Jian¡¯s face, his tone icy.
"It seems President Chu still hasn¡¯t figured out who calls the shots in this Fu family now! Qin Feng!"
Qin Feng stepped forward, "President Fu."
"Continue!"
"Yes."
After Fu Qiyuan finished speaking, he went straight upstairs, without giving the two in the living room much attention.
Qin Feng, holding the documents, looked with a speechless expression at the grim-faced Chu Jian and Chu Xiyao.
Only those who had experienced the authority of the Fu family head knew the terror within.
What does it mean to be dictatorial, to have undivided control?
That was exactly what their President Fu was like.
This was the Fu family, and the name "Fu Qiyuan" alone represented the Fu family¡¯s authority.
Otherwise, how else did he subdue the Fu family, how else did he suppress all sorts of demons and monsters in this household?
Threatening President Fu in the Fu family?
Are you out of your mind?
In the end, the father and daughter were politely escorted out of the other residence by Qin Feng.
In the courtyard, Chu Xiyao¡¯s face alternated between pale and flushed, and Chu Jian didn¡¯t look much better.
"Dad, what should we do now?"
Chu Xiyao had been helping manage family affairs, so she naturally understood the enormous loss Fu family¡¯s actions would bring to the Chu family.
The Chu family might not fear the Fu family, but it didn¡¯t mean the second branch didn¡¯t.
Before bing the head of the house, they were limited in many ways and couldn¡¯tpete with the Fu family.
Chu Jian was genuinely angered by Fu Qiyuan¡¯s attitude, his face darkened.
"We will go find Old Master Fu."
Chu Xiyao frowned, "But Grandpa Fu..."
Will he stand on our side?
Chu Jian sneered, "I don¡¯t believe he¡¯ll stand by and watch his grandson be bewitched by a woman."
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face showed some difort, but she still followed Chu Jian to the main house.
From the morning, the Fu family began to liven up continuously.
However, at this moment, Chu Xiyao had no mood to deal with those greeting her.
She followed Chu Jian directly to Old Master Fu¡¯s room.
The front hall buzzed with excitement. The two uncles and the coteral branches had not arrived yet, but their family members had arrived one after another.
Just recently, Third Aunt Xu Wenjin, who had been rebuffed by Chu Xiyao, looked a bit embarrassed.
Second Aunt Guo Yi, noticing this, timely spoke up, breaking the awkward atmosphere.
"Oh, it¡¯s rare to see the father-daughter pair from the Chu familying together to find the old master. They must have something urgent, right?"
Xu Wenjin, knowing Guo Yi was giving her an out, forced a smile, "It seems so."
Guo Yi watched Chu Xiyao walking upstairs, "The eldest daughter of the Chu family is something else. With such a huge industry, when she takes over the helm, it would be the first time a woman became the head of a household."
Xu Wenjin sighed, "Indeed, the Chu family head has no offspring. Eventually, the Chu family¡¯s affairs will fall to the second branch. Anyone who marries the eldest daughter of the Chu family would essentially have the Chu family in their grasp."
Chapter 822 - 0811 is indeed quite willful
Chapter 822: 0811 is indeed quite willful
Tao Wanqing sat on the side, holding a cup of coffee, listening to the conversation between the two women with a forced smile.
She did not actively participate in the conversation between the two sisters-inw, maintaining an aura that looked cold and unattainable.
If Su Ran were here, she would definitely notice the unusual demeanor of her future mother-inw.
Considering her current appearance, it¡¯s no wonder Fu Yizhi trembled when she mentioned her.
The conversation between Guo Yi and Xu Wenjin continued.
"How could an ordinary person catch the eye of the eldest daughter of the Chu family? She¡¯s the predetermined Eldest Young Madam of the Fu family."
"Indeed, she grew up with Qi Yuan, they¡¯re childhood sweethearts. If Qi Yuan marries her, it¡¯s beneficial for the Fu family, isn¡¯t it?"
Tao Wanqing lowered her head and took a sip of coffee, her eyes darkening.
Seeing that Tao Wanqing did not respond, Xu Wenjin couldn¡¯t help but speak to her:
"Sister-inw, I heard that Qi Yuan brought his girlfriend back this time?"
Tao Wanqing¡¯s expression was indifferent, "Not a girlfriend."
Before the mocking smile could form on Xu Wenjin¡¯s face, Tao Wanqing added:
"It¡¯s his fianc¨¦e!"
Hearing this, Xu Wenjin¡¯s lips twitched, without saying a word, but the sarcasm on her face was evident.
Guo Yi wore a gentle smile, looking graceful and virtuous.
"Oh, this child, isn¡¯t it too impulsive to decide such a lifelong matter on a whim? Everyone knows the old master wants to pair him with the eldest daughter of the Chu family.
Sister-inw, you should advise Qi Yuan more; he¡¯s the head of the Fu family, and the old master values him so much. The future Eldest Young Madam of the Fu family should be capable, right?"
Xu Wenjin agreed, "Yes, who doesn¡¯t see the benefits of marrying the eldest daughter of the Chu family? The Fu and Chu families¡¯ marriage alliance will only elevate our status further. As the head of the Fu family, Qi Yuan is being too willful!"
Tao Wanqing¡¯s expression remained indifferent and emotionless, "Indeed, quite willful. After all, Qi Yuan has never relied on a woman to get to where he is today!"
Guo Yi and Xu Wenjin¡¯s faces slightly changed.
As if not noticing their change in expression, Tao Wanqing took another sip of coffee and said calmly:
"Qi Yuan mayck that ability, but if your sons have the capability, they can marry the eldest daughter of the Chu family. The old master would be pleased to hear that as well."
Guo Yi and Xu Wenjin¡¯s faces abruptly changed, a hint of awkwardness and embarrassment flitting across their faces.
This sister-inw of theirs, usually serious and without humor.
Who knew her words could hit directly to the heart.
Relying on women to climb the ranks?
Who would want such a skill!
Even if someone had that idea, they would never admit it.
A glint shed in Tao Wanqing¡¯s lowered eyes. If they thought her son¡¯s marriage could be a pawn in the Fu family¡¯s power struggle,
They can think again!
-
On the other side, after Fu Qiyuan returned to the room, Su Ran was still asleep on the bed.
Seeing that the noise downstairs hadn¡¯t disturbed her, he felt a slight sense of relief.
He walked lightly towards the bed, but suddenly thought of something and stopped his steps.
Fu Qiyuan looked down at his clothes, then turned and went to the bathroom.
Twenty minutester, freshly cleaned and changed, he came out of the bathroom.
Walking to the bed, he lifted the nket and sat beside Su Ran.
Feeling the warmth beside her, Su Ran instinctively moved closer. Looking at her serene, sleeping face, Fu Qiyuan couldn¡¯t bear to wake her up.
But it wasn¡¯t long before Su Ran woke up on her own.
Perhaps the man¡¯s presence was too strong to ignore, even while asleep.
Upon opening her eyes, she saw Fu Qiyuan staring at her, and azy smile immediately crept across her sleepy face.
"Awake?"
Su Ran blinked lightly and leanedpletely against him.
"Mm, I just realized today how wonderful it is to sleep in."
Fu Qiyuan embraced her and chuckled softly at her words.
"If you like, you can do it every day."
Su Ran shook her head, "Better not. People getzy. What if I be useless?"
Fu Qiyuan pinched her cheek, "I can afford to keep you even if you be useless."
Su Ran frowned, "I don¡¯t want to be useless. I... huh?"
As she spoke, she suddenly paused, leaning against his chest, sniffing his shirt.
Watching her actions, Fu Qiyuan couldn¡¯t help butugh.
"What did you smell?"
Su Ran looked up at him, confidently saying:
"You took a shower."
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow but said nothing. Then the girl said again:
"You smoked a cigarette."
Fu Qiyuan was first stunned, then chuckled as he tapped her nose.
"Such a keen nose."
He had showered, brushed his teeth, and changed his clothes, yet she could still smell it.
What else could it be but a dog¡¯s nose?
Su Ran red at him expressionlessly, "I¡¯ll give you a chance to rephrase that."
Fu Qiyuanughed helplessly, holding her tightly, his voice sincere.
"I was wrong."
Su Ran: "..."
As noon approached, more people gathered in the main hall, and the bustle could be heard even from the other courtyard.
"Are all the elders here? Should I go down and greet them?"
"No need."
Su Ran blinked, "Isn¡¯t that bad? There are many people today, probably here because of me."
Fu Qiyuan looked at her, "You are the Eldest Young Madam of the Fu family. You don¡¯t have to force yourself to see people you don¡¯t want to meet or deal with matters you don¡¯t want to handle."
Su Ran blinked at Fu Qiyuan, seeing his casual expression, she couldn¡¯t help butugh softly.
"Mr. Fu, why do I feel like you¡¯re teaching me to throw my weight around?"
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, "Relying on your husband¡¯s power is perfectly justified."
Hearing this, Su Ranughed softly, "Makes sense."
With that, she moved out of his arms, lifted the nket, and prepared to get up.
But the man pulled her back, "Where are you going?"
"Getting up. I¡¯m worried about mom. I want to go down and check, besides, it¡¯s almost lunchtime."
She knew a little about the Fu family¡¯s situation; today, various schemers were gathering together for a family meal.
They say business is war, and back home, there is just as much scheming and intrigue.
Perhaps even more!
Even in ancient times, what happened in the pce affected the state, sharing glory or downfall together.
In a big family like the Fu¡¯s, it¡¯s naturally the same.
The so-called daughter-inw of a wealthy family might seem morous on the surface, but socializing and dealing with issues are unavoidable.
Men fight in the business world, and women fight in the back courtyard. With many forces gathered today, expecting no trouble would be naive.
Her two uncles were vying for power, and her aunts were no pushovers. Su Ran was very concerned about her innocent and naive mother-inw being unable to handle it.
If bullied, she¡¯d be isted and helpless.
How could she allow her mother-inw to be bullied by outsiders?
She needed to go support her right away!
Chapter 823: Take it easy, 0812
Chapter 823: Take it easy, 0812
Qi Yuan noticed the worry on the girl¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly.
"Don¡¯t worry."
"Hmm?" Su Ran looked up at him.
Qi Yuan lowered his head and bit her lip gently before speaking:
"Mom¡¯s rank is higher than yours."
"Huh?" Su Ran blinked, clearly not believing what the man was saying.
In her eyes, Tao Wanqing was just an innocent, naive young girl.
It must have been the work of her never-before-seen father-inw, who protected Tao Wanqing so well that she could maintain such a positive and optimistic outlook.
And such a person was never good at handling household affairs.
Qi Yuanughed, "Don¡¯t be fooled by her appearance. If she gets serious, no one in the Fu family can match her."
Su Ran found it hard to believe. Was the person Qi Yuan was talking about really someone she knew?
After a while, she swallowed and spoke in a tone full of disbelief.
"So incredible?"
Qi Yuan raised an eyebrow, "Otherwise, why do you think Fu Yizhi gets nervous just at the mention of her?"
Su Ran: "..."
She never thought that was the truth!
She had always thought her mother-inw was a bronze!
Turns out she was actually a champion!
Qi Yuan brushed the hair on her face behind her ear and said:
"In the future, you can let her handle matters like this."
Upon hearing this, Su Ran¡¯s eyshes trembled. She slowly turned her head and looked at him, speaking slowly.
"Are you sure you¡¯re her biological son?"
Qi Yuan spoke confidently, "Absolutely genuine."
Su Ran: "..."
Indeed!
No one but a biological son could mess with his mom like that!
The two snuggled on the bed for a while before Su Ran got up to freshen up, and Qi Yuan went to the living room to wait for her.
When Qi Xiu arrived, he saw his brother sitting on the sofa, eyebrows raised, looking very rxed and happy.
He curled his lips, sat on the sofa opposite his brother, uncertain if what he was about to say would ruin his brother¡¯s good mood.
Qi Yuan nced at him, "What¡¯s up?"
Qi Xiu cleared his throat, "The follow-up matters with the Yang family have all been taken care of. They can¡¯t stir up any trouble."
Qi Yuan¡¯s expression was indifferent, clearly not taking the Yang family seriously.
"Brother, did the Chu familye to see you?"
Qi Yuan responded faintly, "Hmm."
Qi Xiu gave a sarcastic smile, "So then they went to find the old man instead. Oh, right! I just got word that the Chu family will also be attending today¡¯s family gathering."
As soon as Qi Xiu finished speaking, the aura around Qi Yuan changed, a chill emanating from him.
"Who decided that?"
"The old man." Qi Xiu leaned back against the sofa, his usually frivolous face now tinged with a bit of coldness.
"The old man knows you acted against the Chu family. To show the Chu family we¡¯re on good terms, he specifically invited them to today¡¯s family gathering to demonstrate the Fu family¡¯s sincerity!"
Saying this, Qi Xiu himself wanted tough.
The Fu family¡¯s family gathering, actually inviting some outsiders to attend.
And just how spineless is the Fu family, afraid of a mere second branch of the Chu family?
He didn¡¯t believe for a second that the old man was unaware that his sister-inw was pushed into the water by Yang Yuxinst night.
Not only did he not take a stand, but he actually showed goodwill towards the Chu family.
Being so lowly, was this throwing the Fu family¡¯s face on the ground to be trampled on, or did he think his brother had no temper?
Was the Fu family really afraid of the Chu family?
How ridiculous!
"Brother, have you noticed the old man¡¯s attitude toward the Chu family is really odd? Especially the second branch of the Chu family."
Qi Yuan narrowed his eyes without saying anything.
Qi Xiu leaned back on the sofa, lost in thought.
"The Chu family head has no offspring; it¡¯s quite possible the next head could be Chu Xiyao. But even so, does it warrant such attention from Grandpa?"
"The Chu family is powerful, but to the Fu family, they are nothing. Yet Grandpa has always looked favorably upon Chu Xiyao since childhood, even trying everything to matchmake you two. There are so many girls in the family, but I¡¯ve never seen him favor girls over boys. Plus, Chu Xiyao isn¡¯t even a Fu family member... Wait!!!"
As he spoke, Qi Xiu seemed to have discovered a shocking secret, staring at his brother with a horrified expression.
He looked around sneakily, widened his eyes, and said in terror:
"Brother, could Chu Xiyao be an illegitimate child of the old man? Otherwise, have you ever seen him treat any girl in the family so kindly? Clearly, this is a case of loving the house and its crow!
If that¡¯s the case, should we call her our sister? Or... aunt?"
As the head of the Fu family, Qi Yuan was always calm andposed, showing no emotion on his face.
Whether at thepany or with family, his handsome face was always distant and expressionless.
Always without much of an expression, his face now showed a slight crack because of Qi Xiu¡¯s wild imagination.
The thin corners of his lips trembled imperceptibly, and his refined eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but knit together.
He silently looked at his foolish yet adorable younger brother, his expression saying it all.
Qi Xiu met his brother¡¯s idiotic gaze, btedly realizing.
Then he scratched his head awkwardly.
"Hahaha, I forgot that close rtives can¡¯t marry. Grandpa would never set up his grandson. Then... what¡¯s the real reason?"
Qi Yuan¡¯s eyes darkened, his gaze falling on the entrance.
"You¡¯ll find out soon enough."
Qi Xiu looked confused, not having time to ask before Housekeeper Cao walked into the living room.
"Eldest Young Master, Second Young Master, the old man wants you to go to the study."
Qi Xiu raised an eyebrow, but Qi Yuan remained unmoved, still sitting on the sofa.
"Eldest Young Master..."
Just then, Su Ran came downstairs after freshening up.
Housekeeper Cao quickly greeted her, "Eldest Young Madam."
Su Ran nodded and walked directly to Qi Yuan¡¯s side.
"What¡¯s up?"
Housekeeper Cao quickly replied, "Eldest Young Madam, the old man wants the Eldest Young Master and the Second Young Master to go to the study."
Su Ran looked at Qi Yuan, "You go ahead if you have something to attend to. I¡¯ll go find Mom first."
"You..."
"Hmm?"
Qi Yuan sighed and pulled her close, instructing:
"There are a lot of people at home today... take it easy."
Su Ran rolled her eyes.
"Pfft! Hahaha..."
Qi Xiu couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.
His brother really knew his wife well!
Even Housekeeper Cao had to stifle augh!
Su Ran shot a re at theughing man before saying:
"Don¡¯t worry, with Mom around, it¡¯s none of my business."
Hearing this, Qi Yuan pondered for two seconds, nodded assuredly, and went to the old man¡¯s study.
When the brothers entered the study, they saw Old Master Fu sitting behind his desk, back straight, a serious look on his face.
His elderly eyes narrowed slightly when he saw them, his stern gaze falling on Qi Yuan.
"Stop what you¡¯re doing immediately!"
There was no change in Qi Yuan¡¯s handsome face as he heard the old man¡¯s words; he sat on a nearby sofa nonchntly, then said inly:
"That¡¯s impossible!"
Chapter 824 - 0813 What reason do you need to vent for your wife?
Chapter 824: 0813 What reason do you need to vent for your wife?
"Qi Yuan!!"
The upromising attitude of Fu Qiyuan made Old Master Fu shout angrily.
"This matter has nothing to do with the Chu family! Give me a reason for doing this!"
Fu Qixiuy sprawling on the sofa. Hearing the old man¡¯s words, he sneered softly.
"What reason does one need to defend one¡¯s wife?"
Old Master Fu choked, red at Fu Qixiu, and then looked at Qi Yuan again and said:
"What happenedst night was the fault of that girl from the Yang family. She pushed your fianc¨¦e into the water, but she has already been punished. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you did to her, and it¡¯s enough with the Yang family. This matter has nothing to do with the Chu family, moreover, you have no evidence!"
Qi Yuan slowly raised his eyes, his tone indifferent, "Who said I need evidence?"
"You..."
Fu Qixiu had a cigarette in his mouth. He handed the pack of cigarettes to Qi Yuan. Seeing him refuse, he casually dropped it on the coffee table, leaned back on the sofa, and said to Old Master Fu:
"Grandpa, I can¡¯t believe you can¡¯t see the Chu family¡¯s role in this. Even if you really can¡¯t see it, you should understand the concept of misced anger, right? My brother has never been reasonable, this isn¡¯t the first day you¡¯ve known him!"
"You both..." Old Master Fu was so angered by the brothers¡¯ words that his chest heaved, and his eyes turned slightly red.
"These are consequences she deserves to bear!"
As Old Master Fu¡¯s voice fell, the atmosphere in the study changed instantly, plunging into an eerie coldness.
For the first time in his life, the old man faced such a cold and piercing gaze from Qi Yuan, and his expression turned slightly grim, feeling a chill in his heart.
After a long while, he gradually calmed down his emotions, took a deep breath, and said:
"Do you think I¡¯m wrong? No matter what role Xiyao yed in this matter, it¡¯s all because she likes you! Do you think she was the only one who found your fianc¨¦e displeasingst night? Even if the Yang family were not involved, there would still be the Zhao family, the Wang family, the Lee family...
I¡¯ve already told you, it¡¯s not easy for her to marry into the Fu family. While she enjoys the halo brought by the title of the Eldest Young Madam of the Fu Family, she must also bear the apanying dangers and injuries. Such things will only increase in the future, which is why I say she deserves to bear these consequences!
If she wants to be your wife, she has to learn to endure, to tolerate grievances and injuries. You can¡¯t always stay by her side, and you can¡¯t resolve every single thing for her!"
"Nothing is impossible!"
Qi Yuan¡¯s cold voice sounded, his expression as always, calm and undisturbed, but his deep eyes surged with cold and fierce colors.
"She is my wife. Of course, I can¡¯t let her be bullied in vain. Whoever dares to harm her, no matter who it is, openly or secretly, I will help her retaliate in every possible way!"
"You..." Old Master Fu stared at him, hardly believing that his valued grandson would say such words.
"You have already brought down the Yang family, what do you n to do next? Bring down the Chu family? Do you think the Chu family is as vulnerable as the Yang family? Xiyao is the next head of the Chu family. The future of the Chu family is in her hands. If you anger her and she turns to the coteral branches of the Fu family, you¡¯ll be dealing with both internal strife and external threats, giving others just the opportunity to attack the Fu family!"
Upon hearing this, Fu Qixiu frowned slightly, his tone nonchnt:
"So what? Even if the Chu family supports the coteral branches, what then?"
Old Master Fu red at him, his sharp eyes deepened, and his tone became particrly heavy.
"The Fu family may not fear the Chu family, but don¡¯t forget the identity of the current Madam of the Chu family! The three sisters of the Ruan family, though born in a slum, are each more cunning than thest, especially the eldest Ruan sister. She not only supported her two younger sisters to be the lead wives in the Yang and Chu families, but she herself is also the wife of the nephew of Duke ire from Country A.
Duke ire is a marshal personally appointed by the king of Country A, controlling half of the military power of Country A. Even the royal family has to give him respect. Ever since the disappearance of his favorite daughter, his health has worsened considerably, and many are eyeing his title.
His nephew is one of the top contenders for the title. While the Fu family may not fear direct confrontation with the Chu family, if Country A intervenes, do you think the Fu family can withstand it? After all, even the royal family of Country A dares not easily offend the ire family!"
Listening to the old man¡¯s words, Fu Qixiu was slightly stunned.
He always knew his grandfather was wary of the Chu family¡¯s second branch but never understood why.
The sister of Madam Chu is connected to the ire family from Country A?
No wonder grandpa was certain that Chu Xiyao would inherit the Chu family, even going to great lengths to match his brother with Xiyao!
Tsk!
The ire family from Country A!
Indeed, it could be troublesome!
Old Master Fu looked at Qi Yuan¡¯s unchanged expression and said further:
"Originally, I indeed wanted to match you with Xiyao. The Fu family and the Chu family could not only form a strong alliance but also connect with Country A. But... now I only hope you don¡¯t go too far. Stop the matters with the Chu family immediately. I have invited Xiyao¡¯s entire family to today¡¯s gathering, be nicer to her, and this matter will be over!"
"It¡¯s not over!"
Qi Yuan said lightly, nearly infuriating Old Master Fu to death with this response.
He red, his muscles trembling with anger.
"Are you treating my words as wind in your ears? Not over? What do you want then?"
"Whatever needs to be done will be done! If they are unsatisfied, they can resist too!"
Old Master Fu nearly passed out from anger.
"You... I see Xiyao is right; you arepletely besotted. Is it true that in your eyes, the Fu family is less important than a woman?"
Qi Yuan nodded calmly, "Yes."
"..."
"..."
Fu Qixiu, on the side, was holding back hisughter so hard he nearly choked!
Grandpa valued the Fu family more than anything, yet his brother gave such a nd response!
How heart-wrenching for an old man!
Old Master Fu¡¯s beard bristled with rage, his facial muscles twitching constantly.
Yes?
This brat dared to answer yes?
Did he not know how many people eyed the Fu family¡¯s property and his position as the family head?
"And what about Xiyao? What should she do? Is it her fault that she likes you?"
Upon hearing this, Qi Yuan raised his head, looking puzzled at the old man.
"Her liking someone, what¡¯s it got to do with me?"
Upon hearing this reply, even Old Master Fu couldn¡¯t help but feel heartache for Chu Xiyao, a piercing pain!
This was even more hurtful than rejection!
"She grew up with you, can¡¯t you at least..."
"Can¡¯t!"
Qi Yuan said, already standing up from the sofa, his face cold and emotionless.
"You should be thankful she hasn¡¯tmitted any offense against me!"
Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t just be about dealing with the Chu family!
Chapter 825 - 0814, remember clearly
Chapter 825: 0814, remember clearly
Qi Yuan finished speaking and directly left the study.
Fu Qixiu watched his tall and upright brother¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up in his heart!
No wonder he¡¯s his brother, so mighty and domineering!
Simply so cool!
-
When Qi Yuan came out of the study, his face was extremely indifferent.
Recalling what the old man said, his entire demeanor was even colder.
The old man clearly wanted him to let bygones be bygones and make big issues small!
But he couldn¡¯t!
He only knew how to blow things out of proportion and was very petty!
His woman was bullied, and he was expected to let it go?
He wasn¡¯t that magnanimous!
Thinking of Su Ran, the expression on Qi Yuan¡¯s face softened a little, and his brows seemed somewhat helpless.
That girl, as soon as she left his sight, she began to let herself go.
Today, both aunts and their children were present, along with arge group of seven aunts and eight uncles. As the Eldest Young Madam of the Fu family, she was bound to be the center of attention today.
Although he trusted her, he couldn¡¯t help but worry that she would be outnumbered.
His steps quickened a bit, and just as he rounded the corner, he saw Chu Xiyao leaning against the corridor, clearly waiting for him.
"Qi Yuan."
As soon as Chu Xiyao saw Qi Yuan, she straightened up from the railing and took two steps forward to stand in front of him.
A faint perfume scent wafted over, and Qi Yuan¡¯s sharp brows furrowed slightly. He subconsciously took two steps back, his handsome face cold and distant.
His actions made Chu Xiyao¡¯s heart tremble, and her fingers curled up.
Now he detested her even approaching him?
They grew up together, yet he guarded against her, so why would he draw Su Ran into his protective circle?
Chu Xiyao felt a bit jealous, and her voice was filled with resentment.
"Qi Yuan, even if you have a girlfriend now, there¡¯s no need for us to be so distant, right?"
"Since you know I have a girlfriend now, then remember that well! Keep it in mind!"
He spoke lightly, then turned sideways to leave.
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face turned pale and she bit her lip in humiliation. She turned around, running a few steps to block Qi Yuan¡¯s path again.
"Do you have to be so heartless?"
She looked at him, her eyes, her voice, and her face filled with pain and sadness.
Qi Yuan looked at her coldly, his face devoid of any warmth.
He said nothing, his whole demeanor as icy as frost.
The cold indifference, the heartlessness, the rejection that kept people miles away reached an extreme.
Yet it made her want to get closer and conquer him even more.
To conquer this unattainable man became her lifelong dream.
Chu Xiyao knew Qi Yuan¡¯s patience was limited, so she got straight to the point.
"Has Grandpa talked to you already? About what happened with Yuxinst night... I¡¯m sorry!"
Although she said so, her face showed no sign of remorse.
To avoid Qi Yuan noticing, she slightly lowered her head while speaking, preventing any emotions from leaking.
"You should apologize to someone else, not me, and it¡¯s not up to you to decide this matter!"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her face betraying her surprise.
After a moment, she gave a coldugh, looking at the man in front of her with fragile sadness.
"If that¡¯s the case, why did you take action against the Chu family? Did she ask you to do it?"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s grip tightened, "Did she deliberately get pushed into the water by Yuxin? Or did she n it from the beginning? At the banquet, she had a conflict with Yuxin and looked down on me. She counted on you to avenge her, so after dealing with the Yang family, you turned on the Chu family without regard for past ties?"
The Yang family daughter pushed the Eldest Young Madam of the Fu family¡ªsuch a legitimate reason! She¡¯s really cunning!"
Qi Yuan frowned, "What is there to plot against with you all? Even if it were true, you¡¯ll have to endure it!"
Chu Xiyao couldn¡¯t believe her ears, not believing Qi Yuan would say such unreasonable words.
Is that woman really that important?
Important enough to disregard right and wrong?
Her heart pricked, well-manicured nails digging into her palm, her confident voice losing control.
"Qi Yuan, how can you be so bewitched by that woman? How can you disregard the bonds between our families because of a few words from her? The Fu family and the Chu family have been friends for generations. Are you really going to tear that apart for an insignificant woman?"
Chu Xiyao couldn¡¯t suppress her emotions anymore, and the usually poised and smart image she maintained crumbled.
As soon as she finished speaking.
Qi Yuan¡¯s icy gaze pierced her, warning glinting in his eyes, causing a chill to rise in her heart.
"She is not an insignificant person. She is now my fianc¨¦e and will be my wife in the future!"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s distressed expression froze upon hearing that, her hands clenching and trembling.
She slowly raised her eyes, meeting his deep, cold gaze, her head buzzing.
The next second, his cold, untouched voice spoke again indifferently.
"Intentional or not, she must not suffer! Anyone who makes her suffer will not be spared! The Yang family won¡¯t and neither will the Chu family!"
"..."
"..."
Chu Xiyao was too shocked to react.
Must not suffer?
What a sweet and romantic line!
But these words felt like a poisoned dagger at this moment.
Cutting her piece by piece, her heart slowly shredded, broken and bleeding!
After a long silence, sheughed lightly.
"Too bad, whether she wants to suffer or not, she will! The Fu family won¡¯t allow you to break ties with the Chu family over a woman! What did Grandpa say to you just now? Let me guess, was it to make big issues small and let bygones be bygones?"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s smile seemed quite pleased, her sharp tone full of stubborn defiance.
"It seems like you and your father really need to understand just who is in charge of the Fu family!"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s triumphant smile froze suddenly, her tremblingshes looking at Qi Yuan, who didn¡¯t even spare her a nce, turning aside and leaving directly.
She stood there, dazed, watching his departing figure, jealousy and resentment consuming her heart.
Her eyes became rigid, her knuckles white as bone!
Ha!
Chu Xiyao let out a bitterugh, clenching her teeth!
She didn¡¯t believe it!
What¡¯s so good about that woman?
She didn¡¯t believe Qi Yuan would really tear apart the two families for her!
Grandpa wouldn¡¯t allow it!
The Fu family wouldn¡¯t agree!
Chu Xiyao closed her eyes deeply and, reopening them, curved her lips, her face regaining its usual confidence andposure!
She felt amused by her own thoughts just now!
She overestimated Su Ran!
She¡¯s just a woman, how could the Fu family tear apart rtionships with the Chu family for her?
Shaking her head with a smile, she turned and walked towards the front hall, where she was met by a man sitting in a wheelchair.
Chapter 826 - 0815 What do you mean?
Chapter 826: 0815 What do you mean?
Chu Xiyao instinctively stopped her steps, the man on the wheelchair clearly saw her as well and made a gesture to the servant behind him.
The servant nodded upon seeing this, then turned and left. For a moment, only the two of them remained in ce.
Chu Xiyao was wearing a cream-coloredce dress today, with her long hair draped over her shoulders, and her light makeup was delicate. Standing there, she exuded the nobility and elegance of an elite family¡¯s daughter.
She squinted at the man in front of her, and after a moment, her eyes shed.
"Fu Jinhan."
Fu family¡¯s fourth young master, Fu Jinhan, had impaired legs and had been in a wheelchair for years.
He was low-key by nature, usually staying in his own courtyard and rarely appeared in front of others.
Not to mention Chu Xiyao, even people from the Fu family rarely saw him.
Hisplexion appeared colder and whiter than ordinary people, his face was an exquisite beauty, his eyebrows were clear and fine, and his deep eyes were as tranquil as a thousand-year-old cold pool, dark and profound!
You couldn¡¯t see to the bottom.
Chu Xiyao was slightly shocked in her heart, but her expression remained unchanged.
She nodded to him and greeted him politely.
"It¡¯s been a long time, how have you been...?"
The man lightly coughed against his lips, his cold eyebrows slightly eased, and he curved a faint smile.
"It¡¯s been a long time, you seem... not very well."
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face chilled, looking coldly at him.
"What did you see?"
Fu Jinhan¡¯s gaze lightly swept over the corner where Qi Yuan had just passed, half-lifting his eyes, his tone indifferent.
"After guarding someone for so long, being snatched away, are you really willing?"
Chu Xiyao felt a stab in her heart, biting her lip tightly.
She was unwilling!
Of course she was unwilling!
The man she had protected from childhood to adulthood now belonged to someone else!
How could she be willing!
She never imagined that in her life, there would be no sight of Qi Yuan.
But the facty before her, he was getting further and further away from her, even enchanted by another woman.
Just thinking of his unconditional pampering of Su Ran, her heart felt poisoned!
Fu Jinhan observed the expression on Chu Xiyao¡¯s face, showing no surprise.
"Rather than waiting quietly, why not take the initiative?"
Chu Xiyao regained her senses, squinting at the man in front of her.
"What do you mean?"
Fu Jinhan simply smiled faintly, his expression unclear.
-
On the other side.
When Su Ran arrived at the main hall, the originally low humming and noisy sounds of the living room ceased abruptly, as if agreed upon.
Everyone in the living room looked at her, with varying expressions.
Su Ran herself seemed unaware of anything, walking up to Tao Wanqing with a calm face.
"Mom."
Tao Wanqing¡¯s tense face revealed a smile for the first time today, she held Su Ran¡¯s hand affectionately and pulled her to sit beside her on the sofa.
"Why are you here already? Where¡¯s Qi Yuan?"
Su Ran smiled, "Grandpa has something to discuss with him."
Tao Wanqing nodded, not asking further, she never meddled in work matters.
"Are you feeling well? Is there anywhere ufortable?"
Su Ran shook her head slightly, feeling warm in her heart, "I¡¯ll be fine after sleeping."
Tao Wanqing breathed a sigh of relief, "That¡¯s good."
The mother-inw and daughter-inw chatted happily,pletely ignoring everyone in the living room.
Seeing this scene, others were somewhat shocked.
They didn¡¯t expect that the future Eldest Young Madam of the Fu family was not the eldest daughter of the Chu family as they assumed.
Instead, a woman who emerged from nowhere had sessfully taken the position.
And from Tao Wanqing¡¯s demeanor, it seemed she was quite happy about it, showing no signs of dissatisfaction.
Feeling ignored, Guo Yi and Xu Wenjin were somewhat embarrassed.
Seeing the two truly had no intention of paying them any attention, Xu Wenjin couldn¡¯t sit still, and couldn¡¯t help but ask Tao Wanqing:
"Sister-inw, is this Qi Yuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e? Won¡¯t you introduce her to us?"
Tao Wanqing couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes in her heart but maintained a gentle and graceful expression, hearing Xu Wenjin¡¯s words, she feigned a sudden realization:
"Look at me, chatting too happily that I forgot. This is my daughter-inw Su Ran. Xiao Ran, these are your second aunt Guo Yi and third aunt Xu Wenjin."
Hearing this, Su Ran smiled, politely greeting the two.
"Hello, second aunt, third aunt."
"Oh, so this is our future Eldest Young Madam Fu, she sure is pretty."
Guo Yi also smiled and nodded, "Qi Yuan has good taste. Clearly, Sister-inw is very satisfied with this daughter-inw."
Xu Wenjin looked at Tao Wanqing, "Already calling you mom, Sister-inw must be satisfied."
Tao Wanqing¡¯s smile remained wless.
"Xiao Ran is excellent, she¡¯s a good kid."
Hearing Tao Wanqing¡¯s words, Guo Yi and Xu Wenjin were internally more dismissive.
So what if she¡¯s excellent?
In a grand family like the Fu family, without background or status, she would only be bullied.
If Qi Yuan marries a woman who can¡¯t assist him in various aspects, whether he can secure his position as the head of the Fu family is uncertain!
But they didn¡¯t expect that Qi Yuan, usually seeming uninterested in women and maintaining a pure lifestyle, would be captivated by beauty?
How was this woman superior to the eldest daughter of the Chu family?
On the contrary, this was somewhat to their advantage.
With Qi Yuancking the powerful support from the Chu family, their husbands and sons had a better chance, right?
Guo Yi and Xu Wenjin felt deeply relieved at this moment, looking at Su Ran more kindly and amiably.
While thinking this, two people entered from the door, and the servant at the door promptly greeted them.
"Third young master, Miss Yizhi."
Third young master Fu Haolin and Fu Yizhi were children of the third branch, the siblings walked in one after the other.
The Fu family¡¯s genes weren¡¯t bad across the board, although Fu Haolin didn¡¯t possess the demonic beauty of the Qi Yuan and Qi Xiu brothers, his looks were definitely notcking.
Even though they were born of the same parents, it¡¯s strange how their personalities differed so much.
Fu Yizhi was a pure and cute little girl, while Fu Haolin clearly harbored ambitions.
However, being born in a family like the Fu family, not having ambitions would actually be abnormal!
"Come, meet your future sister-inw."
Seeing her children, Xu Wenjin smiled brightly.
Fu Haolin showed little interest in the so-called sister-inw, his brows were filled with annoyance and impatience.
But upon hearing his mother¡¯s words, he instinctively nced at the sofa.
Immediately frozen in ce!
When Fu Yizhi saw Su Ran, her big eyes brightened and she excitedly rushed to Su Ran¡¯s side.
"Sister Su."
Looking at the adorable little girl in front of her, Su Ran felt very pleased and reached out to pinch her cheek.
"Yizhi."
Fu Yizhi¡¯s big eyes were sparkling, rememberingst night¡¯s events, she anxiously scanned Su Ran.
"Sister Su, are you okay? I heard you fell into the waterst night? Are you ufortable anywhere?"
Su Ran smiled, "I¡¯m fine."
Hearing this, Fu Yizhi sighed in relief, her eyes blinking.
Chapter 827 - 0816 can certainly give it a try
Chapter 827: 0816 can certainly give it a try
Watching her daughter get along so well with Su Ran, Xu Wenjin felt a bit surprised.
But this girl really didn¡¯t know her ce; there were so many elders present.
"Yizhi." Xu Wenjin knocked the teacup in her hand on the table and called out in a deep voice.
Hearing her mother¡¯s voice, Fu Haolin snapped out of his daze. He looked at his fawning and cutesy little sister with disgust before withdrawing his gaze.
Fu Yizhi shrank her shoulders and called out softly, "Mom."
Xu Wenjin looked somewhat helpless, her tone serious but her face full of indulgence.
"What kind of behavior is this? Didn¡¯t you see your Aunt is also here? Go and say hello to her quick."
Aunt?
Fu Yizhi¡¯s mind went nk. Turning her head, she saw Tao Wanqing sitting next to Su Ran. Her face turned as white as a sheet, and her fingers trembled.
She quickly lowered her head, sat up straight, crossed her hands in front of her, and said in a trembling voice,
"A... Aunt."
Knowing the backstory, Su Ran: "..."
She was sure she heard Fu Yizhi¡¯s tongue tie up.
Fu Yizhi was inherently adorable, and she got along well with Su Ran. Tao Wanqing couldn¡¯t maintain a stern face and smiled gently, nodding warmly at her, "Hmm."
But that smile nearly scared Fu Yizhi to death!
It was the first time she had seen such a kind and friendly aunt, and Fu Yizhi was so startled that her body stiffened.
Sitting between the two, Su Ran could barely keep her expression straight.
In the end, Fu Yizhi didn¡¯t dare to sit with Su Ran. She pulled Fu Haolin to sit beside Xu Wenjin.
The lively atmosphere in the living room resumed, with everyone discussing Su Ran, the future Eldest Young Madam of the Fu family.
"We don¡¯t even know which renowned family our future Eldest Young Madam hails from?"
Someone asked cynically from the crowd, the tone full of sarcasm and disdain.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, took a sip of tea, and slowly replied,
"From the People¡¯s Republic of China."
"..."
"..."
This answer really left people speechless.
Who dared topare to this ¡¯renowned family¡¯?
"Pfft¡ª" Fu Yizhi couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, drawing everyone¡¯s gaze.
She quickly covered her mouth to make herself less noticeable!
The person¡¯s face twitched, showing a contorted expression.
"Heh... Why beat around the bush? Our Fu family isn¡¯t just any family; not just anyone can marry into it. You better be prepared."
Su Ran¡¯s smile didn¡¯t fade, "Oh? What kind of preparation?"
"You won¡¯t be able to avoid being ostracized and gossiped about. But you must be used to it by now. Haven¡¯t you always been ostracized and gossiped about all these years?"
Many people present knew about Su Ran¡¯s family background. Hearing these words, their gazes turned odd, and they couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit schadenfreude.
Su Ran nodded, "Indeed, I¡¯ve gotten used to it!"
The person chuckled dismissively, showing tant disdain.
"However... you should also know the fate of those people. And now I¡¯m the Eldest Young Madam of the Fu family. When you gossip about me, you¡¯d better be mindful! Who knows, you might catch me on a bad day!"
The person¡¯s face darkened, speaking with barely concealed anger.
"Everyone has their own thoughts; can you control everyone¡¯s mind?"
Su Ran¡¯s tone was calm, "That¡¯d be impossible!"
The person sneered, "So, you can¡¯t possibly shut everyone¡¯s mouth."
Su Ran leaned back on the sofa, "It¡¯s unrealistic to shut everyone¡¯s mouth, but once it reaches my ears, that¡¯s a different story!
It¡¯s widely known that I bear grudges, especially because my mind is particrly petty! For instance,st night, Miss Yang pushed me into the water, and today, the Yang family went bankrupt!
I know none of you are gossipy, but if anyone wants to challenge the authority of the Fu family¡¯s Madam, feel free to try!"
Su Ran¡¯s words were delivered with a light and breezy tone, her face still carrying a faint smile.
Her voice was unhurried, neither fast nor slow, yet to everyone¡¯s ears, it sounded full of warning and threat!
The once busy chatter in the living room fell silent instantly.
Tao Wanqing¡¯s lips curved slightly, her eyes full of admiration and satisfaction.
She looked at Su Ran andughed,
"You girl, enough with the jokes. See how you scared your aunt!"
Su Ran blinked her eyes, "I wasn¡¯t joking!"
Everyone: "..."
So everything she said just now was for real?
Tao Wanqing gave her a deep look, "Keep a low profile. Qi Yuan would..."
"Ahem... I¡¯ll listen to Mom."
Su Ran¡¯s words had a striking effect on everyone present.
Many people now realized that this future Eldest Young Madam of the Fu family was not as simple as she appeared!
At the very least, she wasn¡¯t an easy person to deal with!
This soft approach also established her authority in front of everyone!
At least half of the people in the living room were now intimidated by her current demeanor!
Fu Haolin looked at Su Ran with a deep gaze, his expression dark and grim.
In contrast, Fu Yizhi¡¯s face was filled with excitement and admiration, but seeing Fu Haolin like this, she couldn¡¯t help but poke his arm.
"You don¡¯t like Sister Su?"
Fu Haolin nced at her lightly, "Why should I like her?"
Upon hearing this, Fu Yizhi pouted, "Whatever, but I advise you, it¡¯s best not to provoke Sister Su, you can¡¯t beat Big Brother!"
Fu Haolin¡¯s face turned ck, filled with dark clouds instantly.
Since childhood, what he hated the most was beingpared to Fu Qiyuan.
Not just him, all the younger generations of the Fu family couldn¡¯t escape this fate!
Fu Qiyuan was excellent in his studies, handsome, brilliant, and disyed an impressive business talent from a young age.
His means and abilities were astonishing. He hadn¡¯t used a single penny from the family since high school, being the ¡¯child of others¡¯ in everyone¡¯s eyes.
Not only him, but everyone in the Fu family lived in his shadow.
He was the most talented member of the Fu family. Bing the head of the Fu family was considered a matter of course, so everyone thought.
But why?
He was also a member of the Fu family and a grandson of their grandfather.
Why should the Fu family be dominated by Fu Qiyuan alone?
In this world, there aren¡¯t many things that should be taken for granted!
If Fu Qiyuan could sit in that position, why couldn¡¯t he?
He refused to ept it!
After all, it was because their grandfather was too partial!
Just because their grandmother was a second wife, they were naturally lower in statuspared to the main branch.
This was unfair!
Fu Yizhi didn¡¯t notice the expression on Fu Haolin¡¯s face and continued to puff her cheeks and said,
"Not only can¡¯t you beat Big Brother, but you also can¡¯t beat Sister Su. With just one finger, Sister Su can crush you!"
Fu Haolin¡¯s face turned even darker. He gritted his teeth and looked at the innocent and harmless Fu Yizhi.
If she weren¡¯t his own sister, he would¡¯ve strangled her!
Chapter 828 - 0817 Threat
Chapter 828: 0817 Threat
"What do you want to say?"
Fu Yizhi nced at him and snorted lightly, "I¡¯m just kindly reminding you!"
Fu Haolin gritted his teeth, "Thank you!"
Fu Yizhi waved his hand, "No need. If you weren¡¯t my own brother, I wouldn¡¯t bother with your life or death!"
Fu Haolin: "...."
Damn it...
Truly, thank you from the bottom of my heart!
At this moment, the sound of a servant greeting someone came from the door again.
"Fourth Young Master."
Everyone was stunned at first and then collectively looked towards the door, where they saw the man in the wheelchair being pushed in by a servant.
When they saw Fu Jinhan, everyone¡¯s faces filled with astonishment.
Because of his poor legs, Fu Jinhan had been self-conscious since childhood and rarely appeared in public.
He always preferred staying in his own courtyard and was rarely seen, except during holidays and festivals.
So, the people present didn¡¯t have a deep impression of him.
Everyone was very surprised by his sudden appearance, as he had never attended family gatherings before!
Hearing themotion at the door, Su Ran also looked over.
The man in the wheelchair had delicately carved features, clear eyes, and a graceful demeanor, emanating an aura of calm and sophistication.
He didn¡¯t show any sign of bitterness or resentment that usuallyes with being confined to a wheelchair; instead, he was unexpectedly peaceful andposed.
With clean and handsome features, and calm eyes, he resembled a clear and pureke.
However, Su Ran saw darkness and danger in him.
Some people may appear ambitious and ferocious on the outside but are, in fact, simple-minded paper tigers.
And some people, despite appearing calm, courteous, and elegant, are actually deeply scheming and ruthless.
Fu Haolin was the former, but the man in front of her was clearly thetter.
Su Ran was sure that the person who had been covertly watching her at the previous banquet was him.
She was also certain that this person had taken lives, more than one!
Guo Yi came back to her senses from the shock, quickly standing up and walking to Fu Jinhan¡¯s side, her voice trembling with excitement and joy.
"Jinhan, you..."
Fu Jinhan looked at Guo Yi warmly and softly called, "Mom."
Guo Yi was almost moved to tears, her hand hanging by her side trembling.
"You... why are you in the front hall?"
It wasn¡¯t just Guo Yi who was curious; everyone present was curious.
The Fourth Young Master, who always kept a low profile, hade out of his courtyard.
And on the day of a family gathering, to boot.
Fu Jinhan nced calmly at Su Ran and said, "Since Sister-inw is visiting, I shoulde out to see her."
Hearing Fu Jinhan¡¯s answer, Guo Yi was stunned. She turned to Su Ran, her face showing gratitude.
No matter what she thought of Su Ran before, she was grateful to her now.
If it weren¡¯t for her, Jinhan wouldn¡¯t have appeared in public today.
And maybe, after today, he wouldn¡¯t confine himself to that small courtyard anymore.
Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t control her excitement.
Fu Jinhan first greeted Tao Wanqing, then turned to Su Ran with aposed expression.
"Hello, I¡¯m Fu Jinhan."
Su Ran nced at him, her expression unchanged.
"Hello, I¡¯m Su Ran."
With Fu Jinhan¡¯s appearance, the living room became noisy again.
The living room was like a theater garden, with the direct lineage in one group, the coteral branches in another, the madams and misses in another, and several young masters in yet another.
There were even servants carefully attending to the "gold nugget" nearby.
There were grandsons who hadn¡¯t grown up yet and great-grandsons who were just born!
In short, it was extremely lively, making one dizzy just to look at.
The aunt who had just been sparring with Su Ran saw this and couldn¡¯t help bute out to make her presence known again.
"It seems that our future Eldest Young Madam of the Fu Family has quite the influence, seeing even the seldom-seen Fourth Young Master..."
Before she could finish, the noise in the room suddenly died down.
It was dead silent!
When Fu Qiyuan walked into the living room, everyone looked at him. Even their breathing seemed to lighten subconsciously.
Fu Qiyuan, however, acted as if he didn¡¯t notice anything, his long eyes calm as he walked towards Su Ran.
Wearing casual loungewear, he exuded an air of cold elegance and noble grace.
Everyone was slightly stunned.
Fu Qiyuan had been designated as the family head since childhood, and he trained and studied every day, traveling around after taking over thepany.
Although they were family, many people were seeing him for the first time.
It was said that this family head was the most outstanding descendant of the Fu family.
Seeing him today, he indeed made them feel self-conscious.
Fu Qiyuan stood next to Su Ran, his dark pupils moving slightly, his long eyebrows raised, and his gazending somewhere in the living room.
"What was Aunt trying to say just now?"
Though it was just a cold and low question, it had a strong impact.
Despite her high seniority, the aunt was a woman who mostly interacted with wealthydies.
How could she withstand the calm, disdainful nce from the head of the Fu family!
Her face flushed red, but she dared not say anything more.
Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t pay her much attention. He looked at the girl beside him, his attitudepletely different, his tone so gentle it sent chills down others¡¯ spines.
"Are you okay?"
Su Ran nodded, smiling, "I¡¯m fine! I¡¯m having a good time with everyone!"
Everyone: "...."
She was lying!
They weren¡¯t happy!
She had just threatened them!
Fu Qiyuan looked at her without speaking, but his expression seemed disbelieving.
Su Ran was not happy, "I really am! Ask Mom, I¡¯ve been very good today!"
Tao Wanqing nodded seriously, "Yes, Xiao Ran has been very good today!"
Everyone: "...."
Such a dishonest duo of mother-inw and daughter-inw!
Fu Qiyuan seemed a bit helpless, but still reached out to pat the girl¡¯s head.
Fu Haolin watched this scene with a dark expression.
Meanwhile, Fu Jinhan¡¯s face remained bright with a clear and carefree smile, his features delicate and serene.
When Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze fell on him, he greeted him calmly.
"Eldest Brother."
Fu Qiyuan looked at him lightly, "This is rare."
Fu Jinhan paused, then smiled, not saying much.
Su Ran looked at the two of them, feeling puzzled.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s words seemed to have a deeper meaning.
But before she could think more, Housekeeper Cao hurriedly entered the living room.
"Eldest Young Master, lunch is ready. The Old Master requests your presence."
"Mm."
Fu Qiyuan responded softly, retracting his gaze from Fu Jinhan, and took Su Ran¡¯s hand, leading her through the main hall towards the dining room.
As he moved, the others in the living room followed suit, heading towards the dining room.
The orderly procession of over twenty people was quite a sight.
And this was just the family. The thought of including everyone else was enough to give one a headache.
Chapter 829 - 0818 Losing Composure
Chapter 829: 0818 Losing Composure
The restaurant was really crowded.
This kind of environment was not suitable for children, but with so many women around, it was bound to be noisy.
However, today, it was eerily quiet!
For the first time in history!
As soon as Qi Yuan and Su Ran arrived, the servants started preparing the meal.
The long solid wood dining table could seat about twenty people, and even so, it was surrounded by three full tables of guests.
Everyone sat down one after another, creating a scene that resembled entering a dining hall.
Unquestionably, the main seat at the head of the table was naturally upied by Old Master Fu.
Qi Yuan and Su Ran sat on the lower left, while on the lower right, it was supposed to be Fu Qixiu and two uncles.
Today, however, it was the Chu family sitting there!
Directly across from Qi Yuan and Su Ran.
Chu Jian had just sat down and looked up to see the two people opposite him.
When he saw Su Ran¡¯s excessively beautiful face, his pupils contracted suddenly, and his eyes widened to the extreme.
This woman...
Chu Xiyao keenly noticed Chu Jian¡¯s abnormality. Seeing him staring at Su Ran unblinking, she frowned slightly.
"Dad, what¡¯s wrong?"
It took a long while for Chu Jian to recover from the shock. He concealed the strangeness in his eyes, looked at Chu Xiyao, and responded calmly.
"Xiyao, that woman is Qi Yuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e?"
Chu Jian hadn¡¯t paid attention to Su Ran before. In other words, he didn¡¯t think Su Ran was worth noticing.
Even if she was Qi Yuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e, she was just a fianc¨¦e!
Moreover, it wasn¡¯t even certain if she could keep that title for long!
Chu Xiyao¡¯s eyes darkened, and she responded coldly.
"Yes."
"Where is she from? How old is she? Who are her family members? Who are her parents?" As he continued to ask, Chu Jian¡¯s voice became somewhat urgent.
Chu Xiyao was a bit puzzled by her father¡¯s reaction but answered truthfully.
"A local, from the Su Family of Yong City, twenty-five years old, with a living grandfather, grandmother, and father, a stepmother, and a half-sister. Her mother... seems to have passed away many years ago."
Chu Jian¡¯s eyes flickered, twenty-five years old?
"What is her father¡¯s name?"
"Su Hongde." Chu Xiyao nced at Su Ran across from her and sneered lightly.
"Her life is quite dramatic. First, her father cheated, then her mother crashed her car andmitted suicide. Later, her fianc¨¦ also cheated with her half-sister! The Su Family detests her, and the Gu Family looks down on her!
Now, not only did she acquire Enrich, but she also shattered the Su Family, and she¡¯s thergest stakeholder of the Gu family!"
Moreover, she single-handedly established Qianran International and is globally renowned as the fashion designer R.
Her designs are sought after by people from all walks of fashion and even praised by royal families who collect her works.
And Su Xinyan¡¯s current predicament is also entirely her doing.
Every event from her past is shocking when counted one by one, and it¡¯s hard to ignore her methods.
But sometimes, no matter how skilled you are, you can¡¯t ovee certain disadvantages, like your background!
Hearing this, Chu Jian also sighed in relief.
It seems it was just a coincidence after all.
The age doesn¡¯t match!
But this Su Family still needs thorough investigation!
Chu Xiyao, noticing her father¡¯s changing expressions, was curious.
"What¡¯s wrong, Dad? Is there a problem?"
Chu Jian shook his head, his face returning to its usual calm and unruly expression.
"I was overthinking."
Chu Xiyao was puzzled but didn¡¯t say more.
The atmosphere in the restaurant grew heavier.
Especially in the context of the ¡¯don¡¯t talk while eating or sleeping¡¯ rule, making it feel even more oppressive.
Su Ran naturally felt the asional nces cast her way from across the table, but she didn¡¯t pay much attention.
Not just Chu Xiyao and her father, many present were curious about her; at least half the people in the restaurant were sizing her up.
If she cared about all those nces, she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat at all.
At the dining table, Qi Yuan was continuously shelling and deboning food for Su Ran. She didn¡¯t even need to lift a finger, as her bowl was never empty.
Having been together for so long, Qi Yuan knew her tastes very well, picking only the dishes she liked.
Su Ran had grown ustomed to this!
Those at the main table were all stunned into silence by Qi Yuan¡¯s gesture.
Their master, being this tender and considerate?
Serving food to someone was something they couldn¡¯t even dream of!
Only the brave soul sitting beside him dared to ept the food he served without hesitation!
She wasn¡¯t even afraid of it being poisoned!
For a moment, everyone looked at Su Ran with admiration!
The hand holding Su Ran¡¯s chopsticks paused slightly; when she looked up, those who had been staring at her all lowered their heads simultaneously and began to eat quickly.
She nced at them, then looked at the food in her bowl and tilted her head slightly towards Qi Yuan beside her.
After thinking for a moment, she picked up a shrimp and started peeling it.
Sitting opposite, watching Qi Yuan¡¯s meticulous attention to Su Ran, Chu Xiyao¡¯s heart ached with jealousy.
What was so special about that woman?
How was she worthy of such devotion from Qi Yuan?
In all these years, Qi Yuan had never even served her a dish.
Gripping her chopsticks tightly, Chu Xiyao¡¯s knuckles turned white with the pressure.
Chu Jian noticed her expression, looked towards the two people across from him, and then his gaze fell on Fu Jinhan diagonally across.
"It¡¯s been a while, Jinhan. Young people should get out more."
Old Master Fu was evidently pleased to see Fu Jinhan suddenly appear.
He had always had a soft spot for this grandson.
"Your Uncle Chu is right. Young people shouldn¡¯t stay cooped up in their yards all the time. Join the family gatherings, recognize people, and chat with everyone."
With eyes reflecting the ink colors of Jiangnan, Fu Jinhan offered a gentle smile and nodded slightly.
"Yes, Grandpa."
Old Master Fu nodded in satisfaction, just as Chu Jian began to speak again.
"It¡¯s rare for the whole family to gather. Despite the effort of getting everyone together, it turns out someone here isn¡¯t part of the family."
As Chu Jian spoke, his eyes remained fixed on Su Ran across the table.
It was obvious who he was referring to.
The atmosphere in the restaurant turned awkward. Everyone exchanged nces, not knowing what to say.
Qi Yuan¡¯s eyes lifted slightly, casting a nonchnt gaze at Chu Jian, exerting a significant amount of pressure.
The air grew cold and tense.
This startled everyone, especially Chu Jian.
Sitting nearby, Fu Qixiu wiped his mouth with a napkin, and the devoted brother and defender of Su Ran instantly burst out again!
Chapter 830 - 0819 Don鈥檛 you have an idea in your mind?
Chapter 830: 0819 Don¡¯t you have an idea in your mind?
"Yes! It¡¯s so rare for the whole family to sit down for a meal together, and I¡¯m not sure what Grandpa was thinking, insisting on inviting a few outsiders to mess things up! The real problem is that these outsiders have no sense of propriety at all!!"
Mess things up?
No sense of propriety?
The target of these remarks was clear to everyone!
They exchanged nces, trying to hold back theirughter without saying a word.
Chu Jian¡¯s face twitched, taking a turn for the worse.
Unwilling to let it go, he asked with a hint of self-humiliation.
"Who are these outsiders Qi Xiu is referring to?"
Fu Qixiu let out a shortugh, crossed his arms, and looked impudently at Chu Jian across the table.
"In my house, don¡¯t you have any idea yourself who the outsiders are?"
Chu Jian¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t hold up anymore, it darkened instantly.
"Qi Xiu!"
Old Master Fu¡¯s reprimanding voice rang out, his face stern as he looked at Fu Qixiu.
"Watch your attitude. Your Uncle Chu is an invited guest!"
Upon hearing this, Fu Qixiu raised his eyebrows and deliberately stressed each word.
"Oh, so he¡¯s a guest!!"
His emphasis was heavy, and his tone lengthened considerably, sessfully making Chu Jian¡¯s face look even darker. Slowly, he added another sentence.
"Guests should behave like guests. Uncle Chu, when you¡¯re a guest in someone¡¯s home next time, make sure you don¡¯t mess up the distinction between hosts and guests."
Most people in the dining room couldn¡¯t help but chuckle upon hearing this.
Thinking you were family?
Just to find out you¡¯re an outsider?
Is there anything more awkward than this?
Second Young Master sure has a sharp tongue!
He¡¯s absolutely ruthless!
"Qi Xiu!!"
Old Master Fu sniped another stern reprimand.
But Fu Qixiu casually shrugged it off!
Whatever he needed to say had been said, and the point he wanted to make had been expressed clearly!
Chu Xiyao, seeing Fu Qixiu¡¯s tant disrespect towards her father, had a dark expression, her chest heaving fiercely.
She looked up just in time to see Su Ran cing peeled shrimp into Fu Qiyuan¡¯s bowl, and out of impulsive irritation, she blurted out without thinking.
"Qi Yuan doesn¡¯t eat shrimp!"
"..."
"..."
As soon as she said it, everyone¡¯s eyes in the dining room shot towards her.
Chu Xiyao was momentarily stunned, but quicklyposed herself, showing no sign of embarrassment, and calmly continued.
"I remember Qi Yuan being allergic to shrimp when he was young, and besides, he doesn¡¯t like eating shrimp!"
Chu Jian felt a sudden sense of relief upon hearing this, ncing coldly at Su Ran across the table with a long exhale.
"Xiyao really knows Qi Yuan well!"
Among those present, some were naturally fond of Su Ran, while others disliked her.
Such as the aunt who had opposed her from the start, and those looking to ingratiate themselves with the Chu family.
They started chiming in.
"Of course, Xiyao grew up with Qi Yuan, they were childhood sweethearts; it¡¯s only natural that she understands him!"
"Their childhood bond is unmatched, and who doesn¡¯t know that Qi Yuan only had Xiyao as the girl by his side when he was growing up?"
"Some people have a fianc¨¦e title but don¡¯t even know the basic eating habits of their partner. Clearly, people can¡¯t bepared."
Chu Xiyao¡¯s inadvertent nce at Su Ran, with a smile curved on her lips, didn¡¯t refute the crowd, and kept a faint smile on her face.
Su Ran couldn¡¯t have imagined that peeling a shrimp would bring such trouble upon herself.
Just moments ago, when Fu Qiyuan had served her food, everyone at the table had stared at her.
She thought they were questioning why she didn¡¯t serve Fu Qiyuan in return.
So, to show her sincerity, she meticulously chose a shrimp that required peeling.
This is sincere, right?
After all, it¡¯s not usually her task!
Yet it was this shrimp that sparked the onught!
But hearing Chu Xiyao¡¯s subsequentments made Su Ranugh internally.
She¡¯s been sharing a bed with Fu Qiyuan for so long; would she not know if he eats shrimp or has allergies to shrimp?
Is this woman brainless?
Seeking attention over something trivial!
However, she didn¡¯t expose her. Instead, she looked at the man beside her and asked in cooperation.
"Are you allergic to shrimp?"
Her tone seemed genuinely uncertain.
Clearly earning ridiculing and disdainful looks from the crowd.
Even Old Master Fu couldn¡¯t help but nce at her.
Fu Qiyuan raised his eyebrows, didn¡¯t answer her question, but instead took the peeled shrimp from her hand and ate it slowly.
After chewing and swallowing, he looked at her seriously and said:
"The only thing I¡¯m allergic to is you."
Seduced Su Ran: "..."
Spiteful Chu Jian: "..."
Humiliated Chu Xiyao: "..."
Rtionships went unnoticed by everyone.
Dog food might be ignored.
But his siding for her couldn¡¯t be overlooked!
Fu Qixiu wanted to cover his face!
He knew it...
In front of his sister-inw, what need was there for restraint?
His brother could be utterly shameless!
He wiped his face, looking solemnly at Su Ran.
"Sister-inw, my brother doesn¡¯t eat bitter melon."
Su Ran blinked and immediately picked up a piece of bitter melon with her chopsticks.
Fu Qiyuan propped his head up and ate it without changing his expression!
"..."
"..."
The crowd finally realized, as long as it was fed by the person in front of him, it wouldn¡¯t matter if it was something he normally didn¡¯t eat, or even something he¡¯s allergic to.
Fu Qiyuan would eat it without hesitation.
Fu Qixiu put down his chopsticks, "Suddenly, I¡¯m full!"
Fu Yizhi also put down his chopsticks, "I¡¯m full too!"
The rest followed suit one after another.
They were all full!
Seeing everyone put down their chopsticks, Su Ran subconsciously did the same.
Fu Qiyuan noticed and turned to ask her, "Are you full too?"
Su Ran shook her head, about to answer, and suddenly¡ª
"Burp..."
Next to her, Fu Qixiu couldn¡¯t help but let out a loud burp!
Damn!
He actually got stuffed by their public disys of affection!
Others: "..."
Second Young Master, we truly salute your bravery!
However, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gentle eyes from a second ago, turned cold when theynded on Fu Qixiu.
Fu Qixiu quickly covered his mouth, smiling brilliantly at his brother.
"Brother, I¡¯m just full, that¡¯s all!"
Definitely not overfed by dog food!
Even if he was, he couldn¡¯t admit it!
Fu Qiyuan nced at him coldly before retracting his gaze.
When his eyes met Su Ran¡¯s again, they instantly softened like spring water.
He looked at the girl and asked again, "Are you full?"
Su Ran shook her head, "No."
Fu Qiyuan picked up another dish she liked, cing it in her bowl, his voice gentle.
"Keep eating."
Su Ran nodded, picked up her chopsticks, and resumed eating, ignoring the others.
Chu Xiyao and Chu Jian¡¯s expressions shifted dramatically, bing exceedingly ugly.
Especially Chu Xiyao¡¯s recent words now felt like resounding ps on her face.
She looked at the woman being tenderly cared for by the man across from her, her gaze fierce and malevolent.
Why?
Why her?!
Her heart was gradually consumed by jealousy and resentment!
-
[I¡¯ve been getting off work toote recently; the plot is getting really hard to write, and there are just too many characters to keep track of. I¡¯m feeling dizzy just sorting things out.
Guys, you might see apletely crazed author in a couple of days!!]
Chapter 831 - 0820
Chapter 831: 0820
Their tense bodies gradually rxed, and it became less ufortable.
She reached out to hug the man¡¯s neck, pulling him down a bit, and gently kissed him on the lips, saying softly:
"It¡¯s okay..."
The girl¡¯s action broke all the man¡¯s self-control.
Like a beast charging out of a cage, he instantly crumbled and turned into a wildfire, engulfing her.
With a powerful thrust...
He had already reached the deepest point.
Su Ran¡¯s breath hitched.
He waited for her to adjust...
And then he began to move.
In the vast bedroom, a beautiful symphony began to y.
She couldn¡¯t help but raise her hands to cling to his shoulders, her nails sinking into his flesh without any conscious thought.
Fu Qiyuan felt no pain. He looked down at the girl with reddened eyes.
Her fair, delicate skin was especially enticing with his movements...
In the dim light of the bedsidemp, she looked like a piece of soft jade.
Su Ran was carried along by him, any final traces of rity disappearingpletely.
There was only total surrender...
In this moment, it seemed as if they both reachedpletion.
Fu Qiyuan had been holding back for too long and now fully let loose tonight.
Hepletely abandoned any restraint, unable to control his immense desire.
Time quietly slipped into the deep night.
Outside the window, the stars shone faintly under the moonlight.
Inside, emotions were intertwined tenderly.
Su Ran¡¯s hair stuck messily to her temples, her whole body limp like a puddle of weak water.
She didn¡¯t even have strength in her fingertips.
"Enough..."
Her voice was soft and hoarse, as if her throat had been scorched by fire.
Fu Qiyuan looked at her flushed cheeks, her delicate corbone rising and falling with her breath.
Her eyes, shimmering with water, couldn¡¯t hide her desire. Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes grew darker, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing slightly, his body taut like a drawn bow.
He didn¡¯t withdraw, instead, he leaned down to kiss her lips, his husky voice whispering in her ear:
"Do you still doubt my abilities now?"
Su Ran didn¡¯t even have the strength to shake her head, her face crumpled in defeat as she pleaded:
"I don¡¯t, please forgive my foolishness tonight..."
Seeing her pitiful state, Fu Qiyuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly.
His rich, velvety voice was as seductive as fine wine.
"Want me to forgive you?"
Su Ran whimpered pitifully, "Yes."
Fu Qiyuan kissed her lightly on the lips, murmuring:
"Then call me something else?"
He had long disliked her calling him by full name.
Upon hearing this.
Su Ran furrowed her brows slightly. After a moment, she slowly lifted her heavy eyelids.
Her starry eyes were hazy and misty, andpared to her usual cold appearance, she now exuded an enchanting, seductive charm.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes darkened abruptly, his blood heating up and boiling inside him.
Su Ran could clearly feel the change in his body, nervously swallowing her saliva.
"What...what should I call you?"
The man¡¯s delicate kisses began to wander over her body, causing her to tremble uncontrobly.
"Anything will do."
Su Ran suppressed her shivering, and after a long while, she tentatively said,
"Ah Yuan?"
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s movements suddenly paused, his throat dry, looking at the blushing girl in disbelief.
Su Ran looked up and met his nearly possessive gaze, her heart skipping a beat in fear.
"Don¡¯t you like it? I¡¯ll change it..."
"I do. Call me that from now on."
In his deep, cold eyes, there was a burning heat, reflecting only her image.
Su Ran breathed a sigh of relief. Satisfied, she wondered if she would be liberated tonight.
But she was too naive.
She didn¡¯t know that by blurting out those two words, the man nearly imed her life tonight.
So, in her moment of distraction, his lips, carrying a spark, reignited the desire in her body.
Su Ran felt herself floating, her fingers instinctively gripping hisrge hand.
"No, please stop..."
Fu Qiyuan grasped her hand in his, lifting her leg with the other.
...
Bringing them into a deeper intimacy.
"Be good, just onest time."
He kissed her, then began to move.
Su Ran closed her eyes; the man¡¯s tireless passion left her defenseless, yet she couldn¡¯t bear to escape.
She could only follow him into the depths, feeling each thrilling wave.
By the end, she was breathless and exhausted, silently vowing to never trust Fu Qiyuan¡¯s st time" again.
Fu Qiyuan, on the other hand, seemed addicted, unable to control himself.
Eventually, the room finally quieted down.
Su Ran was too tired to open her eyes. Fu Qiyuan held her close, both of them breathing heavily.
After a while, he lifted her from the bed and carried her to the bathroom.
When her body was enveloped in hot water, the fatigue was momentarily soothed.
Despite this, she was too exhausted to move a finger.
Fu Qiyuan leaned down to kiss her lips, then began to wash her.
Knowing he had worn her out tonight, he thoughtfully massaged her aching waist as he bathed her.
Su Ran closed her eyes in enjoyment, but midway through, she noticed the hand on her body starting to change its intention.
She opened her fatigued eyes to meet Fu Qiyuan¡¯s dark gaze.
The familiar darkness and desire in his eyes were something she knew too well.
Recalling his relentless demands from earlier, her muddled mind snapped back to alertness.
She crossed her arms over her chest and red at him with starry eyes.
"Get out, I¡¯ll bathe myself."
Fu Qiyuan looked at her and suddenly chuckled.
"Isn¡¯t it a bitte to be shy?"
Su Ran held her breath, realizing her anger was still trapped in her chest, unable to rise or fall.
Finally, she couldn¡¯t bear it and punched him on the chest.
"You... beast."
Fu Qiyuan caught her hand, looking at her with a smile.
"Not tired anymore?"
Su Ran recoiled a bit, feeling that if she dared to respond, the man would devour her whole.
Fu Qiyuan, seeing his girlfriend¡¯s immediate submission, chuckled and pulled her into his arms.
"Tell me, how am I a beast? Or where did I dissatisfy you?"
"..." Su Ran was at a loss for words.
Seeing herself feel like she lost half her life while he remained energetic and lively, the mes of her anger red up again.
"Do you have the nerve to speak? Didn¡¯t you say it was thest time?"
Chapter 832: Gave him face on 0820-0821
Chapter 832: Gave him face on 0820-0821
The time quietly came tote night.
Su Ran raised her eyes and met the man¡¯s nearly aggressive gaze, which made her heart skip a beat.
"Don¡¯t like it? Then I¡¯ll change..."
"I like it, call me that from now on."
"No,..."
...
Never trust Fu Qiyuan¡¯sst chance again.
"..." Su Ran was at a loss for words.
Seeing herself almost losing half her life, while the man looked full of life, the fury in her heart surged up.
"Do you have the nerve to say that?"
The air was filled with an ufortable atmosphere, especially those who had just ttered too much, trying hard to minimize their presence, not daring to say anything more.
Fu Jinhan sat there gracefully, watching the scene unfold in front of him, his smile calm and unperturbed.
Chu Jian looked at Chu Xiyao¡¯s ugly expression, knowing his daughter had been wronged today.
The Chu and Fu families had been close for generations, he did not expect Fu Qiyuan to actually break off cooperation with the Chu family and even turn faces.
Nor did he expect that he would humiliate their father-daughter pair so thoroughly.
For that woman, he has lost his sense of right and wrong,pletely lost his mind!
Chu Jian¡¯s face turned dark, he put down his chopsticks, looked grimly at Old Master Fu at the head of the table.
"Old Master, does your Fu family intend to openly disgrace my Chu family?"
Old Master Fu did indeed like Chu Xiyao very much and sincerely wanted to match her with Fu Qiyuan.
Today¡¯s family gathering he invited the Chu family not only in the interest of two families¡¯ friendship.
It was also to make up for the grievances Chu Xiyao had suffered.
In his view, Xiyao had liked Qi Yuan for so many years and waited for him for so long, they were destined to be together.
But in the end, Qi Yuan still let down her deep affection.
A girl, he understood her grievances and contributions.
Therefore, the Fu family was willing to make somepensation!
But that did not mean the Fu family was willing to ept baseless usations.
Chu Jian¡¯s words made Old Master Fu¡¯s brows furrow slightly, his heart also a bit displeased.
"Nephew Chu, what do you mean by that?"
Chu Jian, full of anger, spoke straight to the point without beating around the bush:
"Old Master, I won¡¯t say more. You surely know why I came today. The Chu and Fu families have been good friends for generations, Xiyao and Qi Yuan have grown up together, my Chu family has already regarded him as a future son-inw. In my view, the two families are bound to be one family sooner orter."
Hearing this, Old Master Fu¡¯s expression eased slightly, with a bit of emotion in his heart.
Chu Jian, seeing this, continued:
"But now, what is this supposed to mean? He took a woman back from outside without a word, what will be of our Xiyao? How will others view her?"
Old Master Fu nced at Chu Xiyao with some regret:
"Indeed, the Fu family has let down Xiyao."
Chu Jian¡¯s face showed a hint of sarcasm, his tone was cold.
"Xiyao is not capable enough. She has been properly behaved since childhood,ter focused solely on family business. Compared to those who are cunning and deep-minded, she naturallycks some calction and means. Yet, there¡¯s a saying, good intentions remain even if business fails, our twopanies have cooperated well over the years, peacefully."
"But now? The Fu family first unterally breaches the contract, refusing the Chu family¡¯s brand from entering Global Mall, and now continuously withdraws from several coborations. Old Master, those cooperation cases were signed by you with me personally, suddenly terminating them, isn¡¯t this pping the Chu family in the face?"
Old Master Fu nced at Fu Qiyuan who was serving Su Ran, then said:
"This matter was indeed mishandled by the Fu family."
Fu Qixiu frowned deeply at these words, just about to speak when Old Master Fu¡¯s sharp eyes red over.
His throat choked, feeling somewhat ridiculous inside.
Is this the Chu family¡¯s purpose?
Bypassing his brother toin to the old master?
Moreover, how cowardly is the Fu family? And how powerful is the Chu family?
The Chu family father and daughter repeatedly stirred things up, Grandpa not only doesn¡¯t mind, but even sides with them.
Do they really think his brother has no temper?
Enough of this!
Fu Qixiu nced at Fu Qiyuan without showing any emotion, found his elder brother indifferent, slightly raised his eyebrows and remained silent.
Old Master Fu¡¯s slightly ¡¯weak¡¯ tone improved Chu Jian¡¯s mood considerably.
He meaningfully nced at Fu Qiyuan, earnestly said:
"Qi Yuan is young but always steady, if it weren¡¯t for someone instigating him, he wouldn¡¯t have done such confused things. Old Master, young people sometimes act emotionally, they need your guidance and supervision!"
Chu Jian was skilled inmunication, knowing exactly how to divert attention.
If he blindly criticized and med Fu Qiyuan, it might displease the old master.
But bringing up outside maniption made it different!
As head of the Fu family and person in charge of Fu Consortium, Old Master surely didn¡¯t want to see his most promising grandson overvaluing a woman.
Sure enough, hearing Chu Jian¡¯s words, Old Master Fu¡¯s expression changed slightly.
Chu Xiyao, seeing this, slyly nced at Su Ran.
The Fu and Chu families have been good friends for a century, why would they tear faces over a woman?
Even if Qi Yuan wanted to, Grandpa and the Fu family wouldn¡¯t agree!
She wanted Su Ran to know that in the face of absolute power and background, some grievances must be endured even if unwilling!
Chu Jian caught the expressions of Old Master Fu, his eyes darkened, saying:
"However, this affair has really damaged the rtionship between the two families. Over such a trivial matter,pletely disregarding the families¡¯ friendship, there are many who wish to partner with the Chu family, and the Chu family is not necessarily bound to cooperate only with the Fu family."
By the end, Chu Jian¡¯s tone held a hint of displeasure.
The Fu family¡¯s people, hearing this, started whispering amongst themselves.
Even Old Master Fu¡¯s face grew serious.
The Fu family was indeed strong, but faced many internal and external issues, making them the target of many.
He wholeheartedly wanted to bind the Fu and Chu families through marriage, aiming for a powerful alliance.
The Fu family was not afraid of the Chu family, but letting others control the Chu family was not good for the Fu family.
And the future of Chu family was destined to be managed by Chu Xiyao!
After a long while, just as the old master was about to speak, a light indifferent voice suddenly sounded without any fluctuations.
"Really?"
Everyone looked up at the sound, seeing Fu Qiyuan put the de-boned fish in Su Ran¡¯s bowl, then lightly raised his eyes to look at Chu Jian opposite.
"Indeed, the Fu family does not necessarily need to cooperate only with the Chu family!"
Hearing this, Chu Jian narrowed his eyes, his tone cold.
"What do you mean?"
Fu Qiyuan, without looking at him, gently watched Su Ran eating.
Being so directly ignored, Chu Jian¡¯s face instantly darkened.
Just as he was about to speak, his phone in his bag rang without warning.
He took out his phone, saw his assistant calling, and answered the call despite his temper.
Without waiting for him to speak, an anxious and panicky voice came through from the other end.
"President Chu, it¡¯s bad, something happened..."
Chu Jian felt a bad premonition, "What happened?"
"The project... The Fu family terminated all ongoing projects with ourpany..."
"Bang¡ª¡ª"
The phone in Chu Jian¡¯s hand dropped in response.
He suddenly looked up at the man opposite, his eyes red with rage.
"Fu Qiyuan!!"
Chapter 833 - 0822, you say you dare not in the Fu family?
Chapter 833: 0822, you say you dare not in the Fu family?
Qi Yuan slowly looked up, his face expressionless as he stared at him.
"Was it you? How dare you unterally cancel all projects with the Chu family! How dare you!"
Upon hearing this, everyone present looked at Qi Yuan in astonishment.
Cancel all projects with the Chu family?
The Chu family has always been a key partner for the Fu family.
How is this possible?
Chu Xiyao also looked at Qi Yuan in disbelief.
He actually...
For the sake of a woman, he actually didn¡¯t hesitate to tear his rtionship with the Chu family!
Such ruthlessness, disregarding any past affection.
Chu Xiyao looked at the man across from her, and as she looked, her eyes suddenly reddened.
Why?
Why can¡¯t he see her in his eyes?
She was unwilling!
Unwilling!
Qi Yuan calmly nced at Chu Jian.
"In the Fu family, you dare to tell me what I dare not do?"
The originally deep and serene light in his eyes now seemed to be covered with ayer of frost.
"It seems President Chu still doesn¡¯t understand whose territory you¡¯re standing on now!"
"You..." Chu Jian was choked into silence.
Therge dining room was deadly silent!
Everyone sat upright, beads of sweat appearing on their foreheads!
This is the authority of the Head of the Fu family!
Not just anyone can challenge it!
Chu Jian also shivered all over, especially when facing those pitch-ck, deep eyes, a sense of indescribable fear surged in his heart!
"Qi Yuan, the incident at the birthday party was just a misunderstanding, Yuxin is still in your hands, and the Yang family has already been punished, isn¡¯t that enough?"
He suppressed the anger in his heart, his voice slightly stiff,pletely different from the aggressive attitude just now.
"This matter has nothing to do with the Chu family. Must you go this far? Just for a woman? Does the longstanding rtionship between the Fu family and the Chu family mean nothing to youpared to a woman you¡¯ve just met?"
Qi Yuan nodded casually, "Yes."
"You..."
Chu Jian pped the table and stood up, unable to suppress the anger in his heart.
He red at Qi Yuan angrily, the veins on his forehead pulsing. He was truly infuriated this time.
"Old Master, is this the sincerity of your Fu family? Ignoring right and wrong for a woman, acting on emotions? Important projects between the Chu family and the Fu family, now you don¡¯t want to cooperate just because you say so! Are you just going to watch Qi Yuan act recklessly, watch the Fu family be ruined by a woman?"
"¡¯Many people want to cooperate with the Chu family, the Chu family doesn¡¯t necessarily have to cooperate with the Fu family,¡¯ tsk! I don¡¯t know who said that, but why are they going back on their word now!"
Fu Qixiu elegantly rolled his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but mock.
Chu Jian shot a fierce re at Fu Qixiu before turning to look at Old Master Fu.
"Old Master, have you thought this through? Does the Fu family really want to tear its rtionship with the Chu family over a woman? Do you want to ruin the friendship between the two families for so many years for a woman!"
There was a clear threat in Chu Jian¡¯s tone.
Upon hearing this, the expression on Old Master Fu¡¯s already stern face became even more grave.
He sighed lightly, looked up at Chu Jian, and said solemnly:
"Nephew, please remain calm, the Fu family will definitely give you an exnation regarding this matter."
Hearing this, Chu Jian¡¯s expression softened a bit, and he sat back down with a cold humph.
Old Master Fu turned to look at Qi Yuan, his face serious, his tone especially deep.
"You have not taken my words to heart."
Qi Yuan sat in his seat, indifferent, his response clear.
"Qi Yuan!"
His cold attitude made the old master shout angrily.
The dining room was silent for a long time. Finally, Old Master Fu¡¯s voice, tinged with a hint of disappointment, slowly echoed.
"You have always been calm andposed, always steady. In your position, you must fulfill your duties, the higher the position, the greater the responsibility.
Indulgence in alcohol, emotions, and desires can be tolerated, but not excessive! They can be tasted, but not coveted! I thought you had never forgotten my words."
Qi Yuan slowly looked up, his deep eyes revealed a profound understanding.
Old Master Fu looked into his eyes and said definitively:
"Qi Yuan, you have never disappointed me before."
The old master¡¯s words were left unsaid, but everyone understood their meaning.
He had never disappointed before, what about in the future?
Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t either!
As the person in charge of the Fu family, every move, every word, and every action were crucial to the life and death of the Fu family.
How could he act on emotions, ignoring everything!
Everyone thought so.
But is that really the case?
Fu Qixiu paused his actions, lifted his dark eyes, and looked fixedly at Qi Yuan¡¯s expression.
After a long while, he sighed softly.
This time, his brother¡¯s decision was destined to disappoint their grandfather.
"I already know what happened at the banquet. Although Yuxin pushed your fianc¨¦e into the water, she didn¡¯t get hurt. It¡¯s normal for girls to quarrel and fight. You¡¯ve already taught her a lesson, and the Yang family has been punished. Enough is enough!"
Chu Xiyao, sitting in her seat, curled her lips slightly.
The gloomy mood just now instantly brightened a lot.
"The Yang family was at fault, but this matter has nothing to do with the Chu family, and even less to do with Xiyao. There¡¯s no need to take it out on others. As for your fianc¨¦e, she disrupted your Aunt Chu¡¯s birthday party; where does that leave the Chu family¡¯s dignity..."
Fu Qixiu frowned deeply, feeling a bit sarcastic inside.
Since Grandpa already knew the ins and outs of the matter, he didn¡¯t believe he couldn¡¯t see the role the Chu family yed in this.
They had gone so far, yet Grandpa still asked his brother to consider the Chu family¡¯s dignity.
Really? Give them dignity?
Did they think his brother¡¯s temper was gone to the dogs!
Fu Qixiu discreetly nced at his brother, seeing him sitting casually, still looking elegant and refined.
But when he looked into those eyes, his soul froze in an instant.
Those eyes, bathed in light, were gradually swallowed by darkness, devoid of any warmth, leaving only endless cold.
From the main seat, the old master¡¯s voice continued, and Fu Qixiu couldn¡¯t help but hold his breath.
"Enough is enough. Your Uncle Yang at least watched you grow up. Give Yuxin a scolding and send her back. And as for the Chu family..."
"Impossible!"
Qi Yuan¡¯s indifferent voice resounded without any fluctuation, yet it carried a firmness and authority that brooked no argument.
"Since the Yang family does not know how to raise a daughter, I don¡¯t mind helping them!"
"You... What do you n to do?! What else do you want?!"
Qi Yuan¡¯s tone was indifferent, "Since she likes to use her hands so much, she shouldn¡¯t have them! Rest assured, considering Uncle Yang¡¯s face, I won¡¯t kill her!"
This reply nearly infuriated Old Master Fu to death.
Chapter 834 - 0823 She is my last line of defense
Chapter 834: 0823 She is myst line of defense
That answer almost drove Old Master Fu to a fit.
"You... where did all my words go just now? No matter what happened, we should forget about Yuxin! And what does this have to do with the Chu family? You turn everything upside down over little matters, without any regard for the face of both families."
Qi Yuan looked at Old Master Fu indifferently, "When have I ever said that I care about face?"
Upon hearing this, Old Master Fu¡¯s chest heaved in anger.
"I think you¡¯ve simply lost your mind. For a woman, you would even..."
"For her, I can renounce all my family ties!!" Qi Yuan¡¯s sharp voice cut off the Old Master¡¯s next words.
Old Master Fu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.
He couldn¡¯t believe that as the person in charge of the Fu family, his always satisfactory heir since childhood, would now say such things.
Emotions as taboo!
His most proud grandson was ultimately ruined by emotions.
"You... you have truly gone mad,pletely bewitched."
Qi Yuan looked at the person seated at the main seat, speaking slowly and deliberately.
"She is my final bottom line."
With that, he stood up from his seat, his tall figure towering over, his cold deep eyes sweeping over everyone without a trace of warmth.
The words he uttered were exceptionally cold.
"Before you touch her, you better measure the ruthlessness of your own hand first!"
Therge dining hall fell into deadly silence!
Everyone was so terrified by the frightening atmosphere that their hearts almost stopped.
Qi Xiu held his breath, not daring to breathe loudly.
It was rare to see his brother truly angry!
His brother rarely got angry, whether in thepany or with major events happening, he always remained calm.
Just one look was enough to terrify everyone.
Such an outward expression of anger was indeed the first time.
Just when everyone felt like they couldn¡¯t breathe, Qi Yuan¡¯s voice rang out again, "Are you full?"
Almost the moment his voice echoed, the pressure that could freeze souls suddenly disappeared throughout the dining hall.
The cold, severe gaze that seemed capable of freezing souls vanished without a trace the second he looked at the girl.
The atmosphere suddenly brightened.
Su Ran nodded, speaking casually, "I¡¯m full."
Qi Yuan bent over, took away the napkin she ced on her knees, and held her hand.
"Let¡¯s go."
Su Ran didn¡¯t say much, holding the man¡¯s hand as they got up and walked towards the door together.
At the restaurant door, Su Ran stopped her pace, and Qi Yuan followed her lead to stop.
"Housekeeper Cao."
Housekeeper Cao heard the call and quickly lowered his head in fear, "Eldest Young Master, Eldest Young Madam."
Su Ran looked at him, "Was the chef changed today?"
Housekeeper Cao quickly replied, "No, Eldest Young Madam, was there something wrong with the food?"
Su Ran nodded, "There was a soup."
"Which soup was it?"
"Longan Red Date and Yam Soup."
Housekeeper Cao was stunned.
Su Ran, as if not seeing his expression, said inly:
"It tastes odd, don¡¯t serve it anymore, get rid of it!"
Housekeeper Cao covertly nced at Chu Xiyao not far away and replied:
"Yes."
Su Ran nodded, holding Qi Yuan¡¯s hand because they left the Fu family.
Chu Xiyao¡¯s hands, ced on her knees, clenched into fists, veins bulging on the back of her hands, her face looking grim and unpleasant.
That woman...
That woman was utterly provoking her!
She was so angry that she gritted her teeth, her body trembling uncontrobly.
They would see!
Chu Jian¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t much better, especially after being humiliated in front of the Fu family again and again today. The fire of anger in his heart was uncontroble.
He gloomily nced at everyone, then left the Fu family angrily with Chu Xiyao.
Fu Jinhan was still sitting gracefully at his spot, watching Chu Xiyao leave, his lips carrying a gentle smile like a spring breeze.
-
As the Head of the Fu family, no one dared to defy Qi Yuan¡¯s orders.
Chu Jian now profoundly realized who actually ruled the Fu family.
Due to the Fu family¡¯s cessation of all ongoing projects, the Chu family¡¯s other projects also stalled within an afternoon.
No matter how many phone calls he made to negotiate, it was to no avail.
Seeing the Fu family lead the stoppage, many coborators followed suit, causing several profitable projects in thepany to halt, resulting in severe losses.
Chu family.
Chu Jian smashed most of the study room, furious as steam.
"Fine, Qi Yuan is very fine indeed!"
Chu Xiyao sat on the sofa, worried, her face showing deep concern.
She didn¡¯t expect Qi Yuan to be so heartless, causing the Chu family great loss for a woman.
She also underestimated that woman¡¯s capability, actually bewildering Qi Yuan so deeply.
But she wasn¡¯t overly worried, apart from temporarily capturing Qi Yuan¡¯s heart, what else did that woman have?
No family background, no status, even Grandpa Fu would never easily let her into the Fu family¡¯s door.
As for Qi Yuan...
Men inevitably crave novelty!
Having a liking for new things is normal; once the novelty wears off, he would return to the family sooner orter.
Now the most important thing was how to help the Chu family through this temporary crisis.
Some ounts could be settledter!
Just then, a familiar ringtone resounded, and Chu Xiyao answered the call impatiently.
"What is it?"
Whatever the caller said made her already annoyed expression more gloomy.
"Got it."
After hanging up, Chu Jian¡¯s mood also eased slightly, he sat in his office chair and asked Chu Xiyao:
"Company call?"
Chu Xiyao sighed, "Yes, two more projects have been halted."
Chu Jian was furious, "Ridiculous!"
He swept everything off his desk onto the floor, his eyes slightly red with rage, he stood and walked to Chu Xiyao¡¯s side.
"No, that woman¡¯s influence is too significant, she absolutely can¡¯t enter the Fu family¡¯s door."
Chu Xiyao¡¯s eyes shed sharply, "She¡¯s not worthy."
Chu Jian¡¯s expression was grave, "Better to be cautious, you saw today¡¯s situation, Qi Yuan has beenpletely bewitched by that woman, today he broke off cooperation with the Chu family for her, he might do something even more extreme! We¡¯ve invested so much, always groomed you as the future mistress of the Fu family, how can we allow someone else to benefit now."
Chu Xiyao¡¯s mood was dark, biting her lips silently.
"You need to put more effort into Grandpa Fu, he liked you since you were young and regarded you as his designated granddaughter-inw, as long as he doesn¡¯t approve, that woman won¡¯t easily enter the Fu family¡¯s door. Once you have the old man in hand, don¡¯t worry Qi Yuan won¡¯t obediently marry you.
When that happens, not just the Fu family, even the Chu family, wouldn¡¯t you do as you please!"
A trace of disdain shed in Chu Xiyao¡¯s eyes, whether the Chu family or the Fu family, was never what she truly wanted.
The only thing she desired was to be that man¡¯s wife!
"Got it, Dad, but how should we resolve thepany¡¯s issues now?"
Chapter 835 - 0824 saves me the trouble of taking action again
Chapter 835: 0824 saves me the trouble of taking action again
Chu Jian furrowed his brow slightly, clearly considering this issue as well.
Chu Xiyao nced at him cautiously, hesitating:
"Dad, should we talk to Uncle..."
Before she could finish, Chu Jian¡¯s face suddenly darkened.
The anger on his face was now mixed with a coldness that he couldn¡¯t hide.
Seeing this, Chu Xiyao quickly added, "As the head of the Chu family, it¡¯s only right for Uncle to know if thepany has problems. I¡¯m just worried about people gossiping."
Upon hearing this, Chu Jian¡¯s expression gradually softened, but that coldness still lingered.
"No need."
"But Dad..."
"Enough. Don¡¯t worry about this matter. I have other things to take care of. You can go now," Chu Jian cut her off, clearly not wanting to hear anything more.
Chu Xiyao nodded reluctantly, stood up from the sofa, and left the study.
Chu Jian sat on the sofa motionless, his expression unreadable.
The study was silent, so quiet that he could hear the rustling outside the window.
After a long time, he suddenly looked up, a deep understanding in his dark eyes.
He took out his phone and entered a website, found a number, and dialed it.
Two secondster, the call was connected.
"Help me investigate someone."
On the other side.
After returning to her room, Chu Xiyao¡¯s face immediately fell.
She didn¡¯t understand the entanglements between her father and her uncle; she only knew that she couldn¡¯t lose the Chu family¡¯s support right now.
Fu Qiyuan had always been indifferent to everyone. Even after all these years by his side, he had never looked at her differently.
To be his equal, to be able to carry the title of Fu Family¡¯s Madam, she had endured so much hardship from a young age.
To resonate with him on a spiritual level, she learned everything he liked and was interested in, even undergoing all those harsh trainings.
But even so, she couldn¡¯tpare to Qin Feng next to him.
She didn¡¯t dare topare who was more important to him, her or Qin Feng.
But they shared the same background, the same interests, and everyone saw them as a perfect match.
She thought he would eventually go with the flow and choose her.
Never did she expect Su Ran to suddenly appear.
And this woman immediately took over his heart and mind.
So now, she couldn¡¯t afford to lose the Chu family, which had always been her backing!
If she lost the Chu family, how would she differ from the penniless Su Ran?
How could shepete with her for Qi Yuan?!
She couldn¡¯t lose the Chu family!
Absolutely not!
She turned sideways and took out a business card from her bag, her gaze firm as she looked at the number on it!
-
In a vi across the ocean, the sunset swept over the sea horizon, filling the entire vi with an orange glow through the ss windows.
In the study on the second floor, arge floor-to-ceiling window came into view.
Outside the window, the golden light and the blue sky and sea merged.
Inside, a refined and graceful figure sat under a brightmp, his face clearly visible in the light.
He was elegant and poised, like a gentleman.
Time seemed to have left little trace on him, gifting him with a unique, steady, and restrained charm.
The desk was cluttered with various documents, which formed a stark contrast to him, yet seemedpletely natural.
"Knock, knock, knock."
The door of the study was knocked.
"Come in."
The man did not lift his head, just responded lightly.
As the words fell, the door of the study was pushed open, and in walked a tall and upright man, looking like an assistant.
"Master."
The man slowly raised his head, his gentle gaze making the air chill.
The assistant quickly bowed his head and said, "Half of the domestic projects have been forced to terminate. The few cooperation cases in Second Master¡¯s hands have also mostly halted. Many partners¡¯ attitudes are unclear, and without arge influx of funds, it will be difficult to salvage the situation."
The man leaned back in his chair, his expression unreadable. "Oh? Who initiated this?"
The assistant respectfully replied in a low voice, "Eldest Young Master of the Fu family."
"That boy from the Fu family?"
"Yes."
The study fell into an eerie silence, not a sound to be heard.
One could even hear faint breathing.
After a long pause, a low chuckle suddenly came from the air.
"Well done, saves me the trouble of taking action!"
The assistant dared not make a sound, burying his head even lower.
Although the words were calm, he could sense a chilling coldness in them.
The man spoke again, "What¡¯s the reason?"
The assistant quickly replied, "Second Master¡¯s previous mistake caused significant loss to the Fu family during a coboration, after which the Fu family severed a few partnerships. But Second Master thought those partnerships were insignificant and didn¡¯t take it to heart.
At Second Lady¡¯s birthday banquet, her niece offended Eldest Young Master of the Fu family, so..."
The man¡¯s tone was indifferent, "Insignificant things are often the deadliest."
The assistant said nothing, just instinctively held his breath.
"I¡¯m curious to know what kind of person could make the highly-regarded Kirin Child of the Fu family take such drastic measures."
The man¡¯s words were tinged with mockery, but it wasn¡¯t hard to hear his appreciation for Fu Qiyuan.
The assistant nced at him cautiously, and said softly:
"Master seems to think highly of Eldest Young Master of the Fu family?"
The man¡¯s gaze grew distant, his tone wistful, "That boy is a wolf, a pity..."
A pity he had no daughter!
If he had a daughter, he would undoubtedly marry her to him!
That boy had extraordinary means and was clearly destined for greatness.
The man redirected his gaze to the documents, his tone indifferent, "No need to worry about domestic matters!"
"What about Second Master..."
"My brother is so self-assured. I¡¯d like to see how capable he truly is! Notify everyone to watch and see!"
"...Yes."
The assistant felt a chill inside, took a deep breath, and left the study.
-
After leaving the old Fu family residence, Su Ran and Fu Qiyuan first took Tao Wanqing to the olddy¡¯s vi.
Back then, when the olddy divorced the old man, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s father nominally stayed with his mother.
However, being the legitimate eldest son of the Fu family, he had many responsibilities and was often away, with little time to be by the olddy¡¯s side.
Fortunately, his daughter-inw had a good rtionship with her, often apanying her and making up for the lost time.
Su Ran had seen harmonious rtionships between mothers-inw and daughters-inw before, but the rapport between these two was eye-opening.
As the beloved daughter-inw, Tao Wanqing began expressing her longing as soon as she saw the olddy.
The olddy feigned annoyance, but a smile never left her lips.
Even with the olddy¡¯s two most cherished grandsons and their wives standing in front of her, she didn¡¯t spare them a nce.
She only had eyes and heart for her daughter-inw!
Su Ran looked at the man beside her, somewhat bewildered.
"Grandma and Mom have always been this close?"
So close that everyone else seemed superfluous.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression turned serious as he earnestly warned:
"You should keep your distance from them in the future, understand?"
Su Ran was puzzled, "Why?"
Chapter 836 - 0825 Traditions of Old Fu鈥檚 Family
Chapter 836: 0825 Traditions of Old Fu¡¯s Family
Qi Xiu slouchedzily on the sofa next to them, and upon hearing this, chuckled lightly.
"Why else? My brother is worried that you, Sister-inw, will pick up bad habits and run away from home like those two."
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes. "Run away from home?"
Qi Xiu rolled off the sofa and leaned over next to Su Ran.
"You didn¡¯t know, did you? My mom has three specialties: cooking, ying mahjong, and running away from home!"
"Well..."
She really didn¡¯t know!
Although her rtionship with Tao Wanqing was good, it wasn¡¯t so close that she knew everything about her.
"Cooking requires talent, and my mom ispletely talentless in that area. My brother and I grew up healthy probably thanks to my dad¡¯sst act of love, which was to firmly oppose my mom entering the kitchen!"
Su Ran: "..."
How bad was her cooking for her own sons toin like this!
"As for the other two specialties, do you know who taught my mom?" Qi Xiu asked mysteriously.
Su Ran nced at the mother-inw and daughter-inw chatting intimately across from them and hesitantly said:
"Grandma?"
Qi Xiu snapped his fingers, "Exactly, Grandma."
Su Ran: "..."
"There¡¯s a saying, ¡¯Overly ambitious despite being ipetent,¡¯ which fits my mom perfectly. Outside, she strategizes extensively, but at the mahjong table, she¡¯s aplete novice. She can avoid every tile she wants most efficiently. She¡¯s watched every movie about gambling champions and even made a trip to Las Vegas herself."
To no avail!
Su Ran was speechless. "..."
"And running away from home..."
Qi Xiu nced at his brother before saying:
"I heard it¡¯s a tradition in Old Fu¡¯s Family."
Su Ran: "..."
She really was inexperienced in their traditions!
She had never heard of this tradition before!
Qi Xiu didn¡¯t notice the dumbfounded look on Su Ran¡¯s face and continued chattering excitedly:
"Back then, my parents were also madly in love and got married naturally. After they married, they were deeply in love, just like you and my brother, wanting to cling to each other every day. But there was one major obstacle between them¡ªGrandma!"
Su Ran was curious. "Why?"
Given their current rtionship dynamics, the obstacle Qi Xiu mentioned must be different from what she imagined!
"At that time, Grandpa¡¯s and Grandma¡¯s rtionship wasn¡¯t as good as when they first married. They often argued because of various things. Unable to win the arguments, Grandpa would sulk in his study, while Grandma would rather free herself and run away from home every time they argued.
Eventually, she thought it was boring to run away alone and started taking my mom along each time!"
Su Ran: "..."
"Grandmater said that when she married into the Fu family, Great-Grandma had taught her this. Great-Grandma learned it from her own Great-Great-Grandma. It¡¯s an illustrious tradition passed down from woman to woman in the Fu family, and Grandma now taught it to my mom, so in the future, my mom has to pass it down to her daughters-inw. Which means you, Sister-inw!"
"..."
Su Ran¡¯s expression froze on her face. She turned stiffly to look at Fu Qiyuan beside her.
No wonder he had a serious expression earlier!
No wonder he wanted her to stay away from Grandma and Mom!
He was worried she¡¯d pick up running away from home like it was amon pastime!
She suddenly understood his good intentions!
She held the man¡¯s hand solemnly and said earnestly, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m an adult. I won¡¯t follow Mom and mess around."
The more certain she was about not running away, the more ironic it would beter when Fu Qiyuan and his father had to go search for her together.
But that¡¯s a story for another time!
The two women on the couch continued their affectionate chat, ignoring the trio¡¯s existence!
They spent an entire afternoon with the elderlydy at her vi. Tao Wanqing expressed her desire to stay with her mother-inw and didn¡¯t go to tinum Lanting.
So after dinner, Aunt Wu politely ushered the three out of the vi.
Even after they walked out the door, Su Ran still hadn¡¯t quite recovered.
She really wasn¡¯t the most beloved granddaughter-inw!
-
tinum Lanting.
Because the family dinner took longer than expected, the study had umted many documents needing attention.
After arriving home, Fu Qiyuan went straight to the study.
After freshening up in the bathroom, Su Ran didn¡¯t go to the study to disturb him.
She asked Qin Ke to send work documents to her email. Sitting on the couch in her room, she began to handle them.
Two hourster, when she finished, Su Ran closed herptop and rubbed her sore shoulders. Just then, her phone rang.
She picked it up, noticed the hidden number on the screen, and her eyes flickered sharply.
She swiped to answer the call.
"Hello?"
Soon, a familiar voice came from the other end.
"Someone¡¯s looking into you."
Su Ran narrowed her eyes slightly. "Who?"
"The Chu family, Chu Jian."
Su Ran smiled subtly, her eyes glimmering.
"Oh? What¡¯s he looking into?"
"Your origins and life events."
Su Ran held her lips lightly,ughing softly.
This father-daughter duo had the same modus operandi.
The first time they met, they wanted to dig deep into her background.
She wasn¡¯t particrly surprised by Chu Jian¡¯s actions.
After all, the position originally belonging to his daughter had been taken by someone else. He had to find out if this person posed any threat to his daughter!
However, unlike Chu Xiyao using her own family¡¯s resources, Chu Jian went directly to R Group.
There¡¯s no one better than R Group at investigating someone¡¯s background and life events.
It seemed the Chu family was indeed very interested in her.
And she was quite interested in them too.
"Give it to him."
"But R..."
"Give him whatever he wants to know."
Su Ran knew the person on the other end was worried about her, so she added:
"Don¡¯t worry, I have my own ns."
Hearing this, the person on the other end couldn¡¯t say much more.
After responding with "Got it," they ended the call.
After hanging up, Su Ran sat on the sofa, engrossed in her thoughts.
Based on the information she got from Qi Xiu earlier, the Chu family¡¯s power is currently divided into two factions.
One is the family head¡¯s faction, and the other is the second branch.
The family head of the Chu family is single and lives alone.
Chu Jian¡¯s sister-inw is married to the nephew of Duke ire of Country A.
Duke ire¡¯s nephew is also a strong contender for inheritance, implying the second branch of the Chu family sides with Duke ire¡¯s nephew.
But what about the family head?
Which side is he on?
The Chu family is closely tied to Country A¡¯s power. Is the family head also involved?
Having cut off the Chu family¡¯s domestic business, would the family head step in?
What¡¯s his stance?
Will he really let the Chu family bind itself with Country A?
Su Ran was so lost in thought that she didn¡¯t even notice when Fu Qiyuan returned to their room.
Fu Qiyuan came over and pulled her into his embrace, his deep voice ringing softly.
"What are you thinking about?"
Chapter 837 - 0826 Are you not tired anymore?
Chapter 837: 0826 Are you not tired anymore?
Su Ran leaned against his chest and shook her head, "Are you done with work?"
"Yeah, why aren¡¯t you resting yet?"
"Waiting for you, are you hungry? Do you want something to eat?"
Fu Qiyuan shook his head, looking down at her, "And you? Are you hungry?"
"I¡¯m not hungry either. Let¡¯s rest early. It¡¯s been a tiring couple of days. Go wash up, I¡¯ll get your clothes."
Su Ran said, then got up from his embrace, pushing him towards the bathroom before hurrying to the walk-in closet.
Fu Qiyuan watched her hurried figure, chuckling softly and helplessly, then turned to enter the bathroom.
When he came out again, Su Ran was already sitting by the bed.
He lifted the quilt andy on the other side, pulling the girl into his arms.
His chin rested on her head, inhaling the fresh, pleasant scent.
Su Ran reached out and touched his hair, feeling relieved it was already dry.
She snuggled closer into Fu Qiyuan¡¯s embrace, whispering softly:
"Will breaking off the Chu family¡¯s cooperation cause any trouble?"
Su Ran knew he did it to vent her anger, and although touched, she couldn¡¯t help but worry.
The Chu family¡¯s head had an ambiguous attitude, and she didn¡¯t want Fu Qiyuan to get into any trouble.
Fu Qiyuan gently kissed her forehead, soothing her softly:
"It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry."
Su Ran looked up at him, "Really?"
"Yeah, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t believe in your man¡¯s abilities?"
Su Ran shook her head, burying herself into his chest.
"Of course, I believe you. It¡¯s just, you know, sometimes worry and trust are two different things. Even if I trust you in my heart, I still can¡¯t help but worry. I care about you!"
Upon hearing this, Fu Qiyuan froze for a moment, then held her andughed softly.
Su Ran looked at him discontentedly, "What¡¯s so funny?"
Fu Qiyuan responded, "I¡¯m happy."
Su Ran was puzzled, "Happy?"
"Yeah, because my wife cares about me. I¡¯m very happy."
"Do I not usually care about you?"
Su Ran looked up at him, wondering if she didn¡¯t care about him enough normally.
So much so that a casual word from her would make him so happy.
Fu Qiyuan saw the confusion on her face and smiled, gently kissing her lips.
"Every time you care, it makes me happy."
Su Ran¡¯s eyshes trembled, her cheeks flushed.
She thought she had gotten used to his sweet words.
Unexpectedly, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart race!
She cleared her throat softly, shifting the topic without a trace.
"Do you think my behavior today made me seem like a bully to many people?"
Upon hearing this, Fu Qiyuan pinched her cheek gently.
"Compared to you, the bully, more people might think I¡¯m a foolish king blinded by beauty."
Remembering his behavior today, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.
"President Fu risking it all for beauty, that¡¯s quite fitting."
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, "So, you¡¯re the bully, I¡¯m the foolish king, we¡¯re a match made in heaven."
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but smile, "A match made in heaven? After today, they¡¯ll surely dislike me even more."
"Who dares?!"
He said, pinching her cheek again.
"Besides, leveraging your husband¡¯s power, who did that offend? My power is meant for you to leverage. Madam, you need to grasp this understanding!"
Su Ran felt her cheeks heat up again, "You¡¯re not my husband yet."
Fu Qiyuan leaned in close, his deep, sexy voice resonating.
"Soon enough."
Su Ran¡¯s eyes curved with delight, feeling very happy inside.
She didn¡¯t know why she was so happy, but nheless, she felt very pleased!
Feeling this good, words slipped out without much thought.
"Aren¡¯t you worried I¡¯ll run away from home with Mom in the future?"
As soon as she finished speaking, the atmosphere in the bedroom shifted drastically.
Though Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression remained unchanged, Su Ran sensed a dangerous vibe.
She couldn¡¯t help but shrink her neck, instinctively moving back a little.
She had spoken without thinking!
Running away from home was something she had absolutely never considered.
It wasn¡¯t her true intention!
How could she dare!!
Fu Qiyuan stared at her intently, "Are you not tired anymore?"
"Huh?" Su Ran came back to her senses a bit.
However, the man didn¡¯t exin, reaching straight for the belt at her waist.
Su Ran realized and quickly grabbed the hand at her waist, her tone anxious yet soft in pleading.
"I am tired! Really tired!"
Fu Qiyuan peeled her hands away, continuing to untie the belt, "You seem quite alert, I don¡¯t see any signs of fatigue!"
Su Ran clung to his hands, speaking hurriedly, "I was wrong, I was really wrong! Please spare me!"
"Truly wrong?"
Su Ran nodded repeatedly, "Truly, truly!"
"Will you mention running away from home again?"
Su Ran shook her head vigorously, "I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t!"
Fu Qiyuan asked again, "What if Mom invites you?"
Su Ran¡¯s mind stalled, "Um, this..."
With no further words, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s hands moved directly towards her waist again.
Su Ran quickly stopped his hand, feeling wronged.
"I can¡¯t refuse Mom¡¯s invitation! Also, you¡¯re creating conflict in our mother-inw and daughter-inw rtionship."
Fu Qiyuan said calmly, "The mother-inw rtionship isn¡¯t important, as long as the husband-wife rtionship is handled well!"
"The mother-inw rtionship is important too! Moreover, Mom said that women should unconditionally stand by women!"
At her words, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes darkened.
Great!
In just a few days, they had colluded!
Without saying more, he ripped off her belt, lifting her nightgown, and his warm hands caressed her smooth skin at her waist.
Su Ran shivered all over, forgetting about the camaraderie between women.
If the situation escted, she would surely endure inhumane torment.
She quickly pressed her hands against his chest, trying to create distance between them.
"Ah! I was wrong, I¡¯ll stand by you, I¡¯ll stand by you!"
Fu Qiyuan pinned her hands to her sides, flipping over to trap her underneath.
He looked down at her, his gaze dark, his voice deep.
"It¡¯s toote."
With that, he kissed her lips fiercely.
Su Ran had no chance to resist, and soon she was thoroughly ravaged!
When the room calmed down, she looked as if she had been fished out of water.
Her temples were drenched with sweat, and she barely had the strength to curl her fingers!
Fu Qiyuan carried her, quilt and all, to the bathroom, and ten minutester, he carried her out again.
Su Ran red at him, looking at him with resentment.
Fu Qiyuan pushed her hair behind her ear, his tone calm.
"Learned your lesson?"
"You..."
Su Ran was exasperated, and she couldn¡¯t help hitting his chest softly.
"I already admitted I was wrong! I think you just want to find ways to torment me."
"Admitting fault without understanding it is even worse!"
Fu Qiyuan added:
"If there¡¯s a next time, I don¡¯t mind tormenting you every day like this."
Su Ran wanted to retort, but before she could act, he fixed his dark eyes on her.
"Want to go again?"
"..."
Chapter 838 - 0827 Invitation
Chapter 838: 0827 Invitation
Su Ran instantly froze, only ring at him fiercely.
In terms of admitting defeat, she was always adept at it!
After a moment, she snorted softly, turned around, and faced away from the man.
Fu Qiyuan raised his eyebrows, moved forward, and reached out to pull her into his arms.
Su Ran pushed away the hand on her waist, moving her body forward.
Fu Qiyuan helplessly followed, but as he moved, the girl moved too.
After repeating this twice, a light sigh filled the air, followed by a deep voice.
"Move any further and you¡¯re going to fall!"
Sure enough, Su Ran stopped moving!
Fu Qiyuan stepped forward, took her into his arms, and held her shoulders, making her face him.
Su Ran¡¯s watery eyes widened slightly, seemingly ring at him in dissatisfaction.
Seeing this, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lips curved slightly, "Angry?"
Su Ran¡¯s eyes widened even more, looking genuinely angry.
In the next second, as if she¡¯d thought of something, a glint appeared in her eyes, and her expression returned to normal.
"The Fu family and the Chu family have been friends for generations. You and Chu Xiyao grew up together, couldn¡¯t the Fu family¡¯s traditions have been imparted to her?"
Fu Qiyuan nced at her, "The Fu family¡¯s traditions are only passed on to daughters-inw!"
"Isn¡¯t she the Fu family¡¯s designated daug..."
Before Su Ran could finish her sentence, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s cold gaze swept over.
She instinctively stopped, coughed lightly, and said:
"Are you sure the Fu family¡¯s traditions are only passed on to daughters-inw?"
"Yes."
Su Ran nodded in satisfaction, looked at Fu Qiyuan, a sly glint appearing in her eyes.
"Fu Qiyuan, will you marry me?"
"Yes!" The single word was firm and irrefutable.
Su Ran¡¯s lips curled, "So, am I considered the Fu family¡¯s daughter-inw?"
"..." Fu Qiyuan paused, his gaze suddenly deepened as he looked at her.
Su Ran ignored his expression and continued:
"If I am the Fu family¡¯s daughter-inw, what¡¯s wrong with passing the Fu family¡¯s traditions to me?"
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brows knitted, "..."
"Or did you never think of marrying me? Not seeing me as the Fu family¡¯s daughter-inw? Thinking I am unworthy of inheriting the Fu family¡¯s traditions?"
"..."
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brow twitched, her three rapid-fire questions leaving him speechless.
Thinking it over, he surprisingly found her reasoning quite logical.
A smug smile appeared in Su Ran¡¯s eyes, her lips curling involuntarily.
Humph! Still can¡¯t manage you!
Fu Qiyuan captured the girl¡¯s subtle expressions, his deep gaze silently observing her.
After a moment, the hand around her waist moved slightly, tracing upwards, caressing gently.
Su Ran trembled, her entire body tensed.
She looked at the man warily, her face guarded:
"What are you doing?"
Fu Qiyuan leaned close, his warm breath brushing her neck, apanied by a series of dense kisses.
Followed by the man¡¯s deep, raspy voice.
"You seem quite talkative. Guess you¡¯re not tired enough!"
Su Ran shuddered, she¡¯d die if this continued!
Frustrated, she bit her lip, quickly hugging the man, closing her eyes, and lightly rubbing against him, her voice weak.
"I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s sleep."
Hearing this, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s hands gradually stopped moving. He raised his eyes to look at the tightly shut-eyed girl, his lips curving, a hint of amusement in his eyes.
He pulled the nket over both of them, holding her as he too closed his eyes.
Little troublemaker, still can¡¯t handle you!
-
The next day.
Su Ran went to Enrich before heading to thepany.
Chongguang had Ye Zhichen, so it required less of her attention!
As Enrich grew as a subsidiary of Qianran International, certain old rules from the Su Family naturally wouldn¡¯t apply under her management.
The first step of Su Ran¡¯s reform was to rece all corrupt policies and underperforming senior employees.
With Paris Fashion Week approaching, many were eyeing Qianran International. As a subsidiary, Enrich naturally attracted attention too.
Luckily, Enrich had been revitalized and was performing well with smooth operations.
However, she also had to manage the vast Qianran International and couldn¡¯t always divert her attention to Enrich.
It seemed it was time to promote a CEO!
Su Ran was contemting this issue as she returned to thepany.
After considering it thoroughly, she realized there were no suitable candidates.
Sitting in her office chair, deep in thought, a knock came on her office door.
Su Ran snapped back, responding lightly.
"Come in."
Next second, the office door opened and Qin Ke walked in.
"President Su, someone sent an invitation."
Su Ran nced lightly at the item in Qin Ke¡¯s hand, showing little interest.
Since her identity was revealed at the World Designer Competition, she frequently received invitations from various parties.
Mostly, she asked Qin Ke to prepare a gift instead.
Su Ran tapped her desk, Qin Ke understood and ced the invitation on the desk, turning to leave, only to be called back by Su Ran.
"President Su?"
Su Ran was silent for two seconds before saying:
"Notify all departments, meeting in the conference room in ten minutes."
"Yes."
After Qin Ke left, Su Ran picked up the invitation on the desk, scrutinized it, then slowly opened it.
Seeing the contents, she paused slightly.
Li Xu...and Miss Ning¡¯s engagement party?
Engagement party?
How did this happen so suddenly?
Su Ran stared at the invitation in her hand, her eyes falling on the bride¡¯s name.
She had heard of Ning Family in Yong City.
This Miss Ning was the cherished jewel of Ning Family, exceptionally talented and loved by Ning Family, achieving double MSc degrees at just twenty-four.
Truly a brilliant schr praised by all!
She remembered Miss Ning studied at the same school as Li Family¡¯s princess, Li Sheng.
Even their university majors were the same!
Su Ran ced the invitation on the desk, leaning back in her chair.
Li Xu was also a prominent figure in Yong City, and she¡¯d certainly heard the legends about him.
This Miss Ning had been his junior at school, but she¡¯d never heard of them having much interaction, how could they suddenly be engaged?
Su Ran held her head slightly, deep in thought, until Qin Ke came in to remind her it was time for the meeting.
She looked again at the invitation on the desk, sighed softly, opened a drawer, and ced the invitation inside.
An alliance between Li Family and Ning Family was indeed a joyous asion for everyone.
Only...
Someone was bound to be hurt!
Su Ran picked up the files on her desk and entered the conference room with Qin Ke.
Today¡¯s meeting mainly focused on Paris Fashion Week, the candidate for Enrich¡¯s CEO, and some urgent work arrangements.
Though Zhou Ziyi and Nan Shuyun were overseeing Paris Fashion Week, some details still required confirmation and discussion.
Chapter 839 - 0828 Are you so free?
Chapter 839: 0828 Are you so free?
She also wanted to hear opinions from each high-level executive at Enrich.
By the end of the meeting, most issues had been resolved, but the position of CEO for Enrich was still undecided.
Su Ran knew this matter couldn¡¯t be rushed.
When she left the meeting room, it was already close to noon.
Su Ran sat down, tired, and rubbed her temples, ncing at her watch.
After a moment¡¯s thought, she decided to invite Ye Zhichen for lunch, but her phone rang first.
She picked up the phone, and when she saw the caller ID, she couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips.
If it weren¡¯t for this call, she would have forgotten about that person¡¯s existence!
Staring at the phone for a while, Su Ran sighed softly and answered the call.
"Young Master Xiao."
Xiao Yize¡¯s deep, cold voice came from the other end of the line.
"Su Ran, do you dare break your promise?"
Su Ran was a bit confused by his words.
"What do you mean, Young Master Xiao?"
"Do you still remember you owe me a meal?"
Su Ran: "..."
She really didn¡¯t remember!
Besides, what does this have to do with breaking a promise?
Zisu and Xiao¡¯s coboration was going well, wasn¡¯t it?
"You got the investment and then turned your back, is that how you do things?"
Su Ran was speechless; it sounded like she was burning bridges after crossing.
"In a few days, I..."
"No need for a few days, better now thanter, let¡¯s do it now!"
Su Ran was stunned, "Now?"
"Yes, I¡¯m downstairs at yourpany."
Then Xiao Yize mentioned the name of a restaurant before hanging up the phone.
Su Ran looked at her phone speechlessly. When she secured the investment from Xiao¡¯s, she had indeed promised Xiao Yize a meal.
So much time had passed without him mentioning it, she had naturally forgotten it as well.
She thought he had forgotten too, but unexpectedly...
Su Ran sighed, closed the documents on the desk, took her phone, and left the office.
-
The restaurant across from Qianran International.
Su Ran stood at the entrance, scanned the room, and when she found her target, she walked straight over.
Xiao Yize had chosen a rtively quiet corner, sitting there in a suit, his expression cold and stern, radiating an unapproachable aura.
Despite this, his handsome face and noble demeanor still drew the attention of many women present.
At this moment, a waitress stood beside him, her cheeks blushing and her demeanor shy.
It was unclear what he said, but the waitress¡¯s expression became somewhat awkward, and then she left with the menu.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow before stepping forward.
However, as she approached, the man¡¯s icy gaze swept over to her.
When Xiao Yize saw who it was, his deep ck eyes flinched for a moment, then he retracted his cold gaze, giving her a cold nce.
Su Ran¡¯s lips twitched as she sat down calmly across from him, her tone polite yet distant.
"Sorry to keep you waiting, Young Master Xiao."
Xiao Yize looked at the woman across from him, who waspletely insincere, and frowned.
"Su Ran, you really want to break your promise?"
Su Ran speechlessly looked at him and earnestly said:
"Young Master Xiao, didn¡¯t Ie as promised?"
"Your sincerity is just about keeping the appointment?"
Su Ran looked at him, puzzled, "What else?"
Xiao Yize looked at her but said nothing.
Su Ran remained unfazed, calling over a server to order.
A server quickly brought over the menu.
Su Ran didn¡¯t open it; instead, she took a sip of tea, then sincerely said, looking at Xiao Yize:
"Young Master Xiao, don¡¯t hold back, order whatever you like."
Xiao Yize¡¯s sharp ck eyes gave her a cold nce, then, after ordering, handed the menu back to the server.
Neither spoke, making the atmosphere a bit awkward.
Su Ran took another sip of tea, ced the cup back on the table, then looked at the man opposite her and asked:
"Why did you want to see me?"
"To eat."
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, "Are you that free?"
Upon hearing this, Xiao Yize¡¯s refined brows twitched, and a slight ripple appeared in his otherwise calm eyes.
"Is Qianran International participating in this year¡¯s Paris Fashion Week?"
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, "So what?"
Xiao Yize took a sip of water and then calmly said:
"I want every piece from the Queen brand¡¯s ready-to-wear, haute couture, limited editions, including all Paris Fashion Week collection pieces!"
"I¡¯m not responsible for sales. To ce an order, please contact Qianran International¡¯s Order Management Department."
"I don¡¯t want to go through Qianran International, I want to go through you!"
Su Ran sighed, "Young Master Xiao, you can ce an online order ording to Qianran International¡¯s ordering process."
Xiao Yize¡¯s grip on the water ss paused slightly, and then he said leisurely:
"The online orders are backed up for six months."
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, "So you¡¯re looking for backdoor ess?"
As soon as she finished speaking, Xiao Yize¡¯s icy gaze swept over her.
She awkwardly covered her mouth and coughed, then said:
"With the Xiao family¡¯s status in Yong City, you can have any international brand you want. Why must it be Queen?"
"I like it."
Su Ran¡¯s brow twitched, "Sorry, Young Master Xiao, I..."
"Ten times."
"Hmm?"
Xiao Yize looked at her, "Ten times the market price."
"I don¡¯t need money." Su Ran leaned back in her chair, speaking casually.
"You don¡¯t, but does Zisu?"
"..."
"I¡¯ve heard Zisu has a self-produced IP drama starring Yun Feng, starting filming at the end of the year. Funding a new team is not easy, is it?"
Xiao Yize nced at the silent Su Ran and slightly curved his lips.
"I can invest more funds into Zisu."
Hearing this, Su Ran paused and then gave a sudden smile at the man opposite her.
"I didn¡¯t expect, Young Master Xiao, that you¡¯re quite the doting brother."
Su Ran would never believe that Xiao Yize suddenly had an interest in the fashion industry.
Xiao¡¯s enterprises span wide, and it wouldn¡¯t be at this moment they noticed the fashion circle.
But Xiao Yize buying all the Queen series, even reserving pre-release collections from Fashion Week, such extravagant behavior must be for someone.
Everyone knew the Xiao family had a dearly beloved daughter.
Xiao Yize was especially devoted to this only sister, eding to all her requests.
For him toe looking for backdoor ess for his sister¡¯s preferences showed just how pampered Miss Xiao was.
"You help me with this, and I¡¯ll invest in Zisu. Think about it."
Su Ran didn¡¯t hesitate and nodded, "Sure, it¡¯s Qianran International¡¯s honor that Miss Xiao likes Queen."
"Hm."
Having settled the matter, neither of them spoke. Fortunately, the server started bringing dishes at that moment, easing the awkward atmosphere.
After a busy morning, Su Ran was genuinely hungry. Looking at the food in front of her, she didn¡¯t stand on ceremony.
During the meal, they spoke very little. As it was about to end, Xiao Yize suddenly said:
"Su Ran, have you considered me?"
Chapter 840 - 0829 is now my man.
Chapter 840: 0829 is now my man.
Su Ran looked up at him, wiped her mouth with a napkin, and then said ndly:
"Young Master Xiao, I have a boyfriend."
Xiao Yize said nonchntly, "I don¡¯t mind. Besides, it¡¯s just a boyfriend, I canpete fairly."
"I mind."
"Why? Do you think I¡¯m not as rich as Fu Qiyuan, or not as handsome as him?"
Su Ran looked at him. She shook her head, her expression aloof and indifferent, and her tone was very candid.
"Young Master Xiao, you have extraordinary talent and exceptional looks."
Upon hearing this, Xiao Yize was even more puzzled.
"If that¡¯s the case, why aren¡¯t you willing to consider me?"
Su Ran smiled and said, "Of the myriad waters, I only take one scoop!"
Xiao Yize was stunned for a moment, then his face showed a look of disgust.
"How cheesy."
Su Ran raised her eyebrows and smiled without saying anything.
Xiao Yize looked at her for a long time and suddenlyughed softly:
"It doesn¡¯t matter, go ahead and refuse. The more challenging something is, the more I like it."
Su Ran frowned, "You..."
"Tell me, should I perhaps consider snatching the wedding when the timees?"
Su Ran looked at Xiao Yize¡¯s handsome and serene face, frowning even more deeply.
"Young Master Xiao, what exactly do you want to do?"
Xiao Yize curled his lips and said leisurely:
"Can¡¯t you see? Snatch the wedding!"
"To be blunt, I don¡¯t see what you like about me. What¡¯s the point of doing this?"
Xiao Yize sat in his seat, raised his eyebrows slightly at her words, and said very indifferently:
"The point? Probably just to see someone unhappy."
Su Ran frowned, "So actually, the one you have your eye on is Fu Qiyuan?"
Xiao Yize: "..."
"You love him but can¡¯t have him, so you¡¯re trying every possible way to catch his attention?"
"..."
Xiao Yize looked up at the woman across from him who wouldn¡¯t stop talking, his dark eyes as deep as a cold pond!
Coming to a conclusion, Su Ran finally dered her sovereignty:
"Young Master Xiao, I don¡¯t care what thoughts you have about Fu Qiyuan, but he is mine now!"
"You..."
Xiao Yize was finally rendered speechless by Su Ran, so angry that he really wanted to flip the table in front of him!
This stupid woman!
Where on earth did she get the idea that he... had his eye on Fu Qiyuan?
And couldn¡¯t have him?
Thinking of this, Xiao Yize¡¯s brows knitted bit by bit, until he ended up with apletely unbearable look of disgust.
"You don¡¯t need to frown. Even if you frown, he won¡¯t like you."
Xiao Yize suddenly stood up from his seat, staring coldly at the woman across from him.
Just as Su Ran was wondering if he was going to hit her, the man left with a cold face and strode away.
Xiao Yize felt he must be insane!
He really overestimated that woman¡¯s intelligence. Even if he stayed one more second, he would be furious to death!
Su Ran sat in her seat, watching the man¡¯s departing back, frowning more and more.
After a long time, she sighed lightly in her heart.
Her life was really too hard!
First it was Chu Xiyao, and now there was Xiao Yize!
The quality of these rivals in love was getting stronger one by one!
She not only had to guard against women, but now she had to guard against men too.
Su Ran shook her head helplessly, got up, paid the bill, and returned to thepany.
-
In the afternoon, Su Ran continued to be busy at thepany and didn¡¯t pay attention to the inte.
She didn¡¯t expect that just by going out for a meal, she would end up on the hot search.
And with an unstoppable momentum, she directly dominated the major charts.
Beside, therge words "hot", "explosive", "new", were enough to prove her poprity.
Since the engagement event, Su Ran¡¯s mysterious fianc¨¦ became one of ten major unsolved mysteries in the circle.
Manyizens even spected privately, from the powerful and wealthy families of Yong City to any male who had contact with Su Ran.
Even Gu Heng, had been wildly spected about by everyone!
But still, no one deduced who the leading man was?!
Today, the legendary mysterious fianc¨¦ finally showed up, and there were even photos of the two having a meal together.
All the inte¡¯s big V-bloggers were reposting andmenting, rmending to each other.
#Low-Key Appearance of President Su¡¯s Fianc¨¦ from Qianran International#
#Su Ran¡¯s Fianc¨¦#
#Su Ran and Fianc¨¦ Have Lunch Together#
#Finally, The Truth Revealed#
Simr headlines swept the entire inte with lightning speed.
"So it¡¯s really Young Master Xiao? He did attend the previous auction with President Su, it¡¯s not entirely unrted."
"Both have looks, money, and talent, they¡¯re truly a perfect match!"
"This couple¡¯s visual is unbeatable, I¡¯m shipping them!"
Of course, there were also ¡¯disharmonious¡¯ voices in thements section, but not the kind everyone understood.
"Who the heck ruined my beautiful dream? Am I the only one shipping President Su and Young Master Mo? One is cool and domineering, the other is funny and cute, totally a perfect match for the domineering female CEO and her exclusive little puppy!"
"I ship President Su and Director Wen, both strong and powerful, a dynamicbination!"
"I ship President Su and President Li, one cunning, one wise, they look absolutely perfect together!"
"Upstairs, stop stirring things up, President Li is about to get engaged to the youngdy of the Ning Family, he¡¯s a married man!"
"That¡¯s right, and also Director Wen, Director Wen is already our Xiner¡¯s!"
While everyone was in a heated discussion, an ID named [I Bet Su Ran is the Eldest Young Madam of the Fu Family] appeared out of nowhere¡ª
"I ship President Su and Eldest Young Master Fu, all of you step aside with your strong and powerfulbinations, domineering female CEO and exclusive puppy, everyone should kneel before my big brother and sister-inw!"
"Ah ah ah! Comrade, I finally found you! I ship this couple, ship till death!"
"Upstairs +1, finally someone speaks my mind!"
"Fellow fans, gather round!"
"..."
Because of some photos, the hot search list was in chaos.
Then, the whole Weibo followed suit and was in a mess.
Weibo even crashed for a while!
Because several usually silent aristocratic big Vs took turns personally refuting rumors.
Mo Shangjie was the first to passionately boast about the feelings between Su Ran and her fianc¨¦ in thement section.
How their love was earth-shattering, undying, and unchanging!
Finally, he added a caption¡ª
[Please, spare me!]
In just three words, he fully expressed his strong desire to survive!
Just two seconds after he refuted the rumors, all the names mentioned in thement section, one by one, made their cool and noble appearances to refute as well.
But theizens could smell the fear of death from it all.
Fu Hanxuan¡ª[Please, spare us +1]
Chi Mu¡ª[+2]
Li Xu¡ª[+3]
Wen Jichen¡ª[+4]
...
The appearance of these big shots stirred up the entire Weibo.
Discussion volume broke a million, views directly exceeded a billion.
When everyone was losing their minds gossiping, Xiao Yize, one of the main characters of today¡¯s hot search, made a dazzling appearance with his big V ount¡ª
[Thanks for the blessings!]
The same three words, directly pushed the trend to its peak!
And below, thements section was filled with uniform ¡¯ah ah ah¡¯ screams from the gossiping crowd!
-
Qianran International.
Su Ran was discussing the Paris Fashion Week design ns with Nan Shuyun at that moment, without any mind for the inte.
On the other side, at Fu Consortium.
Gu Heng was working, with Qin Feng standing in front of the desk, reporting on work and the aftermath of the Chu family¡¯s affairs.
Chapter 841 - 0830 Keep it for her to play with
Chapter 841: 0830 Keep it for her to y with
"Just received the exact news. Someone has funded Chu¡¯spany to stabilize the situation. Chu¡¯s condition has stabilized. The projects that Fu¡¯s terminated have also started to operate normally. Chu¡¯s has found new partners and reced the original person in charge.
The investors who were previously waiting and watching saw the situation turn around and offered olive branches to Chu¡¯s."
"Identity."
"...Still haven¡¯t found it."
Qin Feng said these four words with a steeled expression.
Qi Yuan paused his signing action, his cool eyes swept over.
Qin Feng suddenly felt tense, his back cold, and quickly said:
"I will continue to investigate."
Qi Yuan nced at him, said nothing, and signed his name gracefully on the document. His indifferent voice slowly sounded.
"No need."
"But President Fu..."
"It will appear naturally when the timees."
"Yes, then... does Chu¡¯s still need to continue over there?"
Qi Yuan¡¯s expression was unpredictable. Upon hearing this, his delicate inked eyebrow slightly moved, and his calm eyes became a bit softer and more indulgent.
"Let her y with it! Find someone to keep an eye on Chu¡¯s."
"...Yes."
Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth. He knew with his toes who President Fu referred to as "her."
The more he watched the ¡¯dog food¡¯ scenario, the calmer he got, and his endurance became stronger!
But to get used to it?
That¡¯s impossible!
He couldn¡¯t get used to it!
Thinking silently, he immediately felt much more bnced internally. He cautiously nced at Qi Yuan, then whispered:
"There¡¯s one more thing..."
Qi Yuan furrowed his brows and looked at him coldly.
Qin Feng secretly swallowed, and said diligently:
"The old man also participated in this matter."
Qi Yuan sat in his seat, expression unchanged as if nothing had happened.
Yet only Qin Feng could feel the danger within!
He shivered slightly and inching backward unnoticed.
At this moment, his phone on the side suddenly rang twice.
Qi Yuan slightly restrained his aura and opened WeChat. The message came from Xiao Yize.
A screenshot, a piece of information.
¡ª¡ª "My supporters seem to outnumber yours, do you want to give up your position?"
Qin Feng was quietly moving his steps, suddenly heard a "click" sound ahead.
Frightened, he stiffened on the spot, almost kneeling down.
He secretly looked in the direction of the sound, and his eyes widened slightly, inhaling sharply.
Only to see the boss sitting there, holding a phone in his left hand, and his right hand...
Latched onto a steel pen that had been forcibly broken!
The ink from the broken pen sttered onto Qi Yuan¡¯s white shirt cuff.
ck and white, extremely ring!
Qin Feng was so shocked that he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe, feelingpletely terrified.
In all his years around President Fu, he had never seen him lose his temper, but now he couldn¡¯t help but look twice.
President Fu¡¯s face was expressionless, seemingly the same as usual, yet the silence made it more deadly.
The shadows in his eyes flickered, the aura around him felt like a whirlwind, more dangerous than ever.
Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but wail silently.
What did President Fu see?!
Who on earth?!
Can¡¯t they stop affecting him like this!!
Couldn¡¯t they wait till he left before sending messages?
The heavens want him dead! Really want him dead!!
Qin Feng secretly swallowed, softly stepped forward two steps, and whispered:
"President Fu..."
Qi Yuan slowly lifted his head, his indifferent gaze fell on Qin Feng¡¯s face.
Qin Feng was shocked, this one look almost sent him off.
Clearly it was a very in look, yet at that moment, his soul felt frozen!
At this point, Qin Feng¡¯s legs were trembling, but he still maintainedposure:
"Your clothes are dirty; would you like to go to the lounge to change?"
Qi Yuan didn¡¯t even nce at his clothes, his eyes continued to focus on the phone in his hand.
"Leave."
"Okay, alright."
Upon hearing this, Qin Feng dared not say more, quickly grabbed the files from the table, and fled from the office.
Qi Yuan clenched the phone tightly. Staring at the message, his gaze deepened.
He returned to the interface, opened Weibo, clicked on the trending list, and the ring headlines followed one after another!
Picking one at random to click inside, the more he looked, the darker his expression became.
When he saw the tteringments about Mo Shangjie, he didn¡¯t hesitate, found his number, and dialed directly.
"Boss... Boss?"
"You support Xiao Yize?"
Upon hearing this, Mo Shangjie instantly jumped up.
All his intelligence was used in this moment, his brain reacted instantly.
"Injustice, Boss! I didn¡¯t! I¡¯m your and sister-inw¡¯s most loyal official shipper!!"
"Onlinements..."
"Of course they¡¯re describing you and sister-inw! Boss, you are her fianc¨¦, the proper official couple. Sister-inw has only loved you from beginning to end! You two are like mountains without peaks, rivers running dry, winter thunder rumbling, summer snow falling, heavens colliding, and only then will there be separation! How could sister-inw ever fancy Xiao Yize?"
"Hmm."
"So Boss... Are you satisfied with my exnation?"
"Hmm."
"Alrighty alrighty! Boss, you get busy! You get busy!"
After saying this, Mo Shangjie quickly hung up and threw his phone on the table, breathing heavily.
Almost backfired!
Here, after hanging up the phone, Qi Yuan continued scrolling through onlinements.
Reading further, his expression improved, and he even personally liked an ID named [I bet Su Ran is the Eldest Young Madam of the Fu Family]!
Looking at Xiao Yize¡¯sments online, a sharp light shed in his deep eyes!
Heh...
Self-talk, self-pity!
Not even worthy of being a backup, yet dares to ask him to give up his position?
Just a one-sided blooming rotten peach blossom!
Speaking of rotten peach blossoms, Qi Yuan suddenly remembered another one blooming alone across the ocean!
Next moment, his face turned cold again!
Two rotten peach blossoms!
Throwing his phone aside, Qi Yuan supported his head and squeezed his eyebrows.
Having a wife too popr is also troublesome!
He must quickly end those rotten peach blossoms¡¯ fantasies!
Once and for all!
Qi Yuan slowly opened his eyes, took the calendar beside him, and looked at the specially marked dates, his eyes profound.
Two days!
Only two days left!
-
In the evening, Su Ran received a call. Qi Yuan was already downstairs waiting for her!
She hurriedly packed up her things, grabbed her phone and bag, and rushed out of the office.
Walking out of thepany entrance, she saw the familiar cars parked at the roadside.
Su Ran walked over, the rear door already opened from inside.
She bent to get in, and the man took her belongings, followed by a steaming cup of vani tea appearing before her.
Chapter 842 - 0831 look
Chapter 842: 0831 look
Su Ran reached out to take the cup, took a couple of sips, and then Qi Yuan reached out and took it back, capping the lid.
Su Ran was just about to say something when, out of the corner of her eye, she suddenly noticed a ck spot on the man¡¯s cuff.
Her delicate brows furrowed slightly as she grabbed the man¡¯s right wrist, gently rubbing the spot on his cuff. The ck spot hadpletely dried.
"How did your sleeve get dirty? Is this ink?"
Qi Yuan nced down at the mark on his cuff and then sped Su Ran¡¯s hand in his, his expression indifferent as if he didn¡¯t care at all.
"Mm."
"How did you get ink on you?"
Qi Yuan¡¯s tone was quite justified, "The pen is of poor quality."
Qin Feng, gripping the steering wheel, gave a small shudder and looked towards the back seat through the rearview mirror at thepletely unperturbed man.
The pen is of poor quality?
Heh heh!
Yes, for it to be broken by you, the quality must indeed be poor!
Su Ran nodded, "Then I¡¯ll introduce you to a good quality one next time."
Qi Yuan looked at the girl¡¯s serious expression, a slight smile tugging at the corner of his lips, his tone very pleased.
"Okay."
Qin Feng¡¯s lips twitched slightly, unable to help but feel a surge of disdain.
No wonder Miss Xiao Ran is sopletely taken by President Fu, she believes everything he says!
Is it really poor quality?
It¡¯s just that your strength and temper are too much!
No pen, regardless of quality, could withstand such treatment!
And the pens President Fu uses are all limited-edition custom-made ones.
If this isn¡¯t good quality, then what could be?
Qin Feng shook his head repeatedly, silentlymenting how such an innocent littlemb could be swallowed by this devious and sly big bad wolf, President Fu!
"By the way, Qi Yuan, I have a question for you."
In the back seat, Su Ran suddenly slipped out of the man¡¯s arms, looked at him earnestly and said.
Qi Yuan pulled her back into his arms, hisrge hand resting on her waist, his tone gentle and indulgent.
"Ask away."
Leaning against his chest, Su Ran asked very seriously.
"Tell me honestly, does Xiao Yize like you?"
Qi Yuan: "..."
Qin Feng: "..."
In an instant, the atmosphere in the car turned strangely quiet!
Deathly silent!
Qin Feng¡¯s mind was racing, nearly stepping on the gas pedal by ident!
Good grief!
What kind of explosive news is this?
Young Master Xiao... likes their President Fu?
Qi Yuan¡¯s usuallyposed expression finally cracked a little, his exceedingly handsome face showing a hint of stiff awkwardness.
"Why... are you asking this?"
Su Ran slid out of the man¡¯s arms again, looked at him, and recounted in detail her lunchtime conversation with Xiao Yize, including all the things Xiao Yize had said to her afterwards.
After listening to everything, Qi Yuan: "..."
"Do you think he¡¯s into you but can¡¯t have you, so he¡¯s saying those things to me out of spite, to drive a wedge between us?"
Qi Yuan: "..."
Su Ran didn¡¯t notice Qi Yuan¡¯s utterly speechless expression, leaning back in her seat, frowning and sighing in distress.
"I just want to have a rtionship, but it seems like there are too many rivals. First there was Chu Xiyao, and now there¡¯s Xiao Yize. I not only have to guard against women but now also men. Can I just have a peaceful rtionship?"
Qi Yuan was at his wits¡¯ end!
Sweetheart, that¡¯s not your rival, that¡¯s mine!
But he didn¡¯t n on telling Su Ran the truth.
It¡¯s better for her to see Xiao Yize as a rival rather than as someone of the opposite sex!
Qi Yuan didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit guilty for his little ploy, and decided to stoke the fire even further!
He silently took out his phone from his bag, opened WeChat, and handed it to Su Ran.
Su Ran looked at the phone suddenly appearing in front of her in confusion.
"Why are you giving me your phone?"
Qi Yuan pursed his lips, "Look."
Su Ran took the phone, puzzled, and when she saw the message on it, her whole face turned green.
"This scheming man, he really wants to steal you from me, using such methods to get your attention."
And he even asked Qi Yuan to step down, which basically meant for Qi Yuan to break up with her, giving him the chance!
Su Ran clutched the phone tightly, her delicate face turning extremely unpleasant.
Qi Yuan casually tugged at his lips but remained silent.
Finally, Su Ran threw the phone onto the seat, grabbed the front of the man¡¯s shirt, and leaned in close, warning him sternly:
"Let me tell you Qi Yuan, you belong to me now! Alive, you are Su Ran¡¯s man, and dead, you¡¯re Su Ran¡¯s ghost! Stay clean and set an example, always remembering you have a family! Especially those scheming people, stay far away from them!"
Su Ran appeared fierce but was actually somewhat unsure inside.
She couldpete with women, but was not sure she couldpete with men.
In some aspects, Xiao Yize was the biggest danger!
Qi Yuan¡¯s lips curved slightly, a hint of amusement flickered in his eyes.
Taking advantage of the moment, he pulled the girl into his arms, leaned down to kiss her forehead, his tone firm but filled with gentle indulgence.
"Yes, My Queen."
Hearing this, Su Ran nodded, but still feeling a bit uneasy, reminded him once more.
"Remember, stay away from Xiao Yize!"
"Mm, let¡¯s stay away from those scheming people altogether. You too, stay away from him!"
"Of course!"
He wanted to steal someone from me, didn¡¯t he? Should I throw a party for him instead?
"Only deal with work-rted matters with him and nothing else!"
"Mm."
"Don¡¯t eat alone with him anymore, he¡¯s up to no good!"
Su Ran nodded once again, "Okay."
Hearing this, Qi Yuan was satisfied, he raised his hand to gently rub the girl¡¯s head, a face full of affection.
"Good girl!"
"..."
Even Qin Feng¡¯s eyelids twitched now, and he couldn¡¯t help but inwardly praise President Fu!
When ites to scheming, who canpare to President Fu?
Today, he had finally seen for himself how the big bad wolf cunningly lured the littlemb into the trap step by step.
And the littlemb, unaware of the wolf¡¯s intentions, had unnoticedly eliminated a significant rival!
When ites to cutting off love rivals, I have to give it to my boss.
-
The news about Su Ran¡¯s fianc¨¦ remained online for an entire day, but there was no decrease in its poprity.
Yesterday, after seeing the message Xiao Yize sent to Qi Yuan, Su Ran had managed to stir up a wave online and soon rified the whole situation.
Then she went online, retweeted the initiator¡¯s Weibo, and responded¡ª
[It¡¯s not true!]
Many people believed her, and naturally, many did not!
Those who didn¡¯t believed her to be deliberately covering up, while those who did believe her kept asking who her real fianc¨¦ was!
To that, Su Ran did not respond nor participate!
The more you try to exin those online news, the harder it bes to clear up.
Keeping silent was the best way to handle it.
However, since she used her high-profile ount to rify the issue, online spections reignited.
Now people were guessing who the real male lead was.
As a result, the title #Su Ran¡¯s Fianc¨¦# once again trended on the hot search!
The topic lingered online for an entire morning, and that afternoon, a piece of breaking news emerged!
It overshadowed all other trending news on the hot search list!
Chapter 843: Off the horse intimidation
Chapter 843: Off the horse intimidation
Su Ran was buried in processing documents when the phone suddenly rang.
It¡¯s Ye Zhichen calling!
Just slid to answer, Ye Zhichen¡¯s anxious voice came through.
"Xiao Ran, quick! Look at the trending searches!"
"What¡¯s wrong?"
"Quick, big news!"
After hanging up the phone, Su Ran put the phone on the table, logged into theputer, and opened the Weibo trending list.
The eye-catching title came into view.
#International Supermodel Josie Martin Signs with Skywalk Media#
#Josie Martin Low-key Arrival in Hua Country#
#Josie Martin and Song Chengyun#
Su Ran casually clicked on a post, and soon a video appeared.
In the video, at the exit of Yong City International Airport, a man and a woman wearing sunsses were surrounded by reporters.
The woman had a tall, slim figure, fair skin, long blonde curls, and her sunsses covered most of her face, but her beauty was still evident.
Facing the scrambling reporters, the woman¡¯s expression remained calm, her aura of ¡¯stay away from strangers¡¯ fully showcased the presence of an international supermodel.
Looking at the person in the video, Su Ran raised her eyebrows slightly.
Being in the fashion industry, whether domestically or internationally, it¡¯s necessary to have a certain understanding of the basic situation in the circle.
Moreover, Su Ran herself was used to nning ahead. With Paris Fashion Week approaching, the fashion world was also bing lively.
Josie Martin?
An arrogant and extremely eye-catching name.
Martin, the surname of a noble family from Country A.
Aside from the royal family Yekaterinest, ire, Brissac, Caid Bosai, Cape, Martin are the surnames of the five great noble families of Country A.
Compared to the first family ire, the Martin family has declined somewhat over the years, cing themst among the five great families.
But the youngest son of the Martin family married the niece of Duke ire, with this connection, they still have a voice in the noble circle.
And Josie Martin is the daughter of the youngest son of the Martin family and the niece of Duke ire.
Today, many nobles no longer have the same power and influence as before, with no real power in their hands, only retaining the identity of noble members.
Josie Martin entered the modeling industry as a teenager, and quickly established herself in the modeling world with her own advantages.
Later, she walked several world-ss fashion shows, gradually making a name for herself internationally.
Her rise to bing an international supermodel, besides her own conditions, could not be achieved without the help of another person.
That is the exclusive stylist of Paris Fashion Week, and also Josie Martin¡¯s boyfriend¡ª
Song Chengyun!
Song Chengyun, a Chinese man, known as a genius in the fashion industry.
He is a stylist employed by many foreign celebrities, his work often featured in international fashion magazines.
He worked on Hollywood movie ¡¯Breaking Waves¡¯ and styled for international fashion shows.
A year ago, he was hired as the exclusive stylist for Paris Fashion Week.
It is said that he and Josie Martin met atst year¡¯s Paris Fashion Week, fell in love at first sight, quickly plunged into a rtionship, and soon confirmed their romantic rtionship.
Of course, Su Ran was also familiar with Song Chengyun, even having met him once.
But his character... really not great!
Su Ran leaned back in her chair, looking at the news on theputer, the corners of her lips forming a faint curve.
She remembered, Skywalk Media was Qin Zihuai¡¯spany. An international supermodel signing with Skywalk Media at this time, along with a renowned stylist, it¡¯s hard to believe there¡¯s no handiwork of a certain person in this.
After all, the rtionship between these people is quite intricate!
At this time, a chat dialog box popped up on theputer; it was a link sent by Ye Zhichen.
[Xiao Ran, take a look, it¡¯s simply outrageous!]
Su Ran clicked it, and it was a video. The video location was right below Zisu.
[Lin Siya breaks with thepany, joins Skywalk Media.]
Lin Siya was originally a minor celebrity under Chongguang, but due to the strong backing behind her, she was pushed up to be a second-tier artist with a lot of money.
She was originally the number one in Chongguang after Su Xinyan, until Chongguang was acquired by Qianran International and merged into Zisu, many artists under Chongguang then fell silent.
In the video, Lin Siya was crying in front of the camera,ining about how unfair Zisu was, how they suppressed and marginalized them!
Her words were heartfelt and pitiful, instantly drawing a wave of sympathy!
Recently, Skywalk Media snatched several endorsements from Zisu¡¯s artists, and even stole a show from Chu Ling.
Lin Siya¡¯s announcement to join Skywalk Media at this time undoubtedly pushed Qianran International and Zisu to the forefront.
Su Ran rested one hand on the table, supporting her forehead, while the other hand tapped rhythmically on the armrest.
Watching the video on theputer screen, her eyebrows rose slightly!
What a great show of force!
She lifted her hand to close theputer, leaned back against the chair, and rotated her phone, eyes lowered, thinking about something.
After a long time, the corners of her lips slowly formed a curve, unlocked her phone and entered WeChat smoothly.
She directly clicked on the enticing group name.
Su Ran: [Anyone here?]
Mo Shangjie: [Yes, yes... Wee, sister-inw!]
Mu Linhao: [Wee, sister-inw!]
Li Sheng: [Wee, sister-inw!]
Li Xu: [Wee, sister-inw!]
Wen Jichen: [...]
Su Ran: [I¡¯m looking for Chi Mu.]
...
A few secondster¡ª
Mo Shangjie: [@Chi Mu, sister-inw is calling!]
Mu Linhao: [@Chi Mu, sister-inw is calling!]
Li Sheng: [@Chi Mu, sister-inw is calling!]
Chi Mu, arrivingte: [???]
Su Ran looked at the three question marks on the screen, the corners of her lips raised slightly, and she typed on her phone¡ª
[@Chi Mu, have you ever dated a female celebrity?]
"..."
"..."
Instantly, the group chat fell silent!
Five secondster, Mo Shangjie and others sent a photo of a frightened face and replied¡ª
[Damn! Sister-inw, do you have to be so fierce right away?]
Su Ran tugged at her lips, continuing to type on the screen¡ª
[Let¡¯s change the question, have you ever cklisted a female celebrity? @Chi Mu.]
Chi Mu: [Why? Who dared to provoke you?]
Su Ran sent the video that Ye Zhichen sent her to the group, then asked:
[What do you think?]
A minuteter, Chi Mu: [You¡¯re asking me?]
Su Ran: [As the head honcho in the maind entertainment industry, Starry Media, naturally, I¡¯m asking you, or... you can¡¯t?]
"..."
"..."
The group chat fell silent again!
Su Ran: [If you can¡¯t, I will!]
Chi Mu: [Provocation tactics don¡¯t work on me.]
Su Ran looked at the replies on the screen, her eyes flickering with profound meaning.
Don¡¯t work?
Not necessarily!
Su Ran: [So, are you really incapable?]
Chi Mu: [Ask your husband if I¡¯m capable.]
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of her lips, her fingers continued typing on the screen¡ª
[Since you¡¯re not capable, don¡¯t follow others in dating female celebrities, be careful not to trip!]
Before Chi Mu replied, Mo Shangjie¡¯s message arrived first.
Chapter 844 - 0833 Official Confrontation!
Chapter 844: 0833 Official Confrontation!
Mo Shangjie: [Sister-inw, there¡¯s someone flirting with a celebrity here! @Wen Jichen.]
Su Ran: "..."
Wen Jichen: [How do you want to die?]
Mo Shangjie: [Damn! You¡¯re still around? Hahaha~ Just kidding, why haven¡¯t I seen you these days? Where are you?]
Wen Jichen: [Home.]
Mo Shangjie: [What are you doing at home? Come out and have fun tonight~~]
Wen Jichen: [No fun.]
Mo Shangjie: [Come on,e on! I¡¯ll be waiting~~~]
...
Reading the increasingly peculiar conversation in the group, Su Ran gently curled her lips. Just as she exited WeChat and was about to put down her phone, it rang.
It was Yun Feng calling!
"Hello."
"There¡¯s a press conference tomorrow that you need to attend."
Su Ran raised an eyebrow slightly, "You epted a new role behind my back?"
Yun Feng¡¯s eyebrow couldn¡¯t help but twitch, and his tone seemed to deepen.
"Director Qian¡¯s film."
Hearing this, Su Ran suddenly understood, "Is the second female lead confirmed?"
Speaking of which, Director Qian¡¯s drama has really been full of twists and turns.
When the new drama was announced online, it attracted a lot of attention.
After all, the male lead was Yun Feng, the female lead was Yin Xiner, the second male lead was Qin Zihuai, and the second female lead was Su Xinyan.
These actors were the most popr and talked about at the time, and regardless of the cast or crew, everyone¡¯s expectations were high.
The script had been in preparation for several months, but the first time it was set to start filming, the lead actress Yin Xiner was in a bad mood, so the filming schedule was postponed again and again, dyed by two whole months.
Wen Jichen is the biggest investor in this drama, so no matter how manyints the crew had, they had to swallow them silently!
Eventually, when the lead actress¡¯s mood improved, and the promotional photos were even taken, Su Xinyan, the second female lead, had an ident and ultimately withdrew from the entertainment circle.
The crew was at its wits¡¯ end, issuing announcements, withdrawing promotional photos, re-casting, and further dying the start of filming.
However, luckily, as they hadn¡¯t started filming yet, re-casting was better for the drama than changing actors midway!
After all, it avoided greater losses!
"Yes, rmended by the new investor."
Su Ran was slightly taken aback, "Investor? Wen Jichen?"
"No, a new investor who wille to the site with the new second female lead tomorrow."
Su Ran squinted her eyes slightly, remained silent for two seconds before saying:
"What time?"
"Ten in the morning."
"Got it."
After hanging up the phone, Su Ran wore a faint smile.
She became a bit curious about the new investor!
-
The next day.
Su Ran arranged her work and directly drove to the film city.
The film city was already bustling with excitement.
At the entrance of the film city, reporters from various newspapers had surrounded a few people. If the bodyguards weren¡¯t blocking them, they would probably rush right in.
"Miss Chu, why did Chu¡¯s suddenly invest in a TV series?"
"As far as I know, this is the first time Chu¡¯s has invested in a TV series."
"Is Chu¡¯s nning to enter the entertainment industry?"
"Miss Lin, does your presence here today mean that you¡¯re the new second female lead?"
"Have you been nning to switch to Skywalk Media for a long time?"
"President Qin, why did Josie Martin suddenly sign with Skywalk Media?"
"Compared to many domestic entertainmentpanies, what do you think are Skywalk Media¡¯s advantages?"
An overwhelming number of questions bombarded the three people.
As the number one socialite in Yong City, whether in the fashion or socialite circles, Chu Xiyao had considerable fame and was a prominent figure in Yong City!
As a result, she had always been the focus of media attention.
It¡¯s a pity that she went abroad for further studies two years ago, and thus there had been fewer news reports about her.
People¡¯s memory tends to be forgetful, and a person who doesn¡¯t appear in public for a long time will soon be forgotten.
Recements will emerge one after another!
Just as everyone was forgetting about this top socialite of Yong City, she made a strongeback!
Upon her return, she invested a significant amount of money in the entertainment industry, instantly attracting media attention and bing the focus once more!
And when ites to the spotlight, it inevitably brought to mind the rising star, Su Ran.
Who in the circle could have more ongoing topics than her!
Thinking of all the incredible events in Yong City this year!
Each event was inseparable from her sponsorship!
Wherever she was, there was news!
It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that she alone could sustain all the media in Yong City!
Now, with Chu Xiyao¡¯s strong return.
The top socialite of Yong City versus the Face-pping Queen!
Who knows who is stronger?
Yong City will be lively from now on!
Surrounded by reporters, Chu Xiyao maintained herposed and decisive demeanor.
She nced calmly at everyone present and answered their questions.
"A good script, a talented crew, a great director, and an excellent cast are all reasons why Chu¡¯s chose to invest."
"Moreover, this isn¡¯t Chu¡¯s first time investing in TV series. Chu¡¯s has long been involved with the entertainment industry. As for whether Chu¡¯s ns to enter the entertainment industry..."
At this point, she paused slightly, looked at everyone present, and lifted her chin, her eyes glimmering with pride and confidence.
"Isn¡¯t Chu¡¯s already in the entertainment industry?"
As a renowned noble family in Yong City, the Chu family had never been far from the entertainment circle.
And the entertainment industry is closely connected to the fashion industry. The Chu family had participated in several Paris Fashion Weeks and various other fashion shows, always staying active in the public eye.
Moreover, the Chu family and the Qin family are cousins. Skywalk Media, which has been highly talked about recently, is apany under the Qin family.
Skywalk Media?
The crowd was momentarily taken aback and looked at Qin Zihuai and Lin Siya on the side.
Josie Martin, Song Chengyun, Paris Fashion Week¡ªthe names shed through their minds one by one.
Feeling like they had realized something, the reporters¡¯ excitement grew even more.
"Miss Chu, does Josie Martin¡¯s signing with Skywalk Media mean that Chu¡¯s will represent this year¡¯s Paris Fashion Week?"
"Does Song Chengyun¡¯s return to the country mean he has be Chu¡¯s exclusive stylist?"
Chu Xiyao curled her lips slightly, her face full of confidence and pride.
"Yes."
Hearing this, the crowd was stunned!
"So that¡¯s it. No wonder Josie Martin suddenly signed with Skywalk Media, and Song Chengyun returned to the country at this time."
"To actually get an international supermodel and a globally renowned stylist, the Chu family is indeed formidable."
"This is a truly noble family."
"Yes, after all, Josie Martin is not only an international supermodel but alsoes from a prestigious family, a true aristocraticdy."
"This further demonstrates the Chu family¡¯s strength."
Surrounded by praise, Chu Xiyao¡¯s expression remained calm.
Born into the Chu family, she was the center of attention wherever she went, ustomed to being in the spotlight.
She had seen a video of Su Ran being interviewed, her calm and confident demeanor was unbearably dazzling.
She had to show through this matter that as long as Chu Xiyao was back, she was the real center of attention!
Chapter 845 - 0834, it鈥檚 still the same recipe, the same taste!
Chapter 845: 0834, it¡¯s still the same recipe, the same taste!
All eyes were on her, whether it was the public or Qi Yuan!
The dazzling spotlight would only shine for her.
As for Su Ran, she would merely be a part of her background!
She wanted to reim everything that belonged to her!
Because these things were originally hers!
There had never been anything she wanted but couldn¡¯t get, and this time would be no exception!
"But don¡¯t you think the Chu family is paying too much attention to this year¡¯s fashion week?"
"Could it be that they¡¯re wary of Qianran International? Isn¡¯t Qianran International also participating in this Paris Fashion Week?"
"It¡¯s possible! Queen is the first Hua Country brand to debut on the international stage, its development potential is unstoppable!"
"Exactly. Queen¡¯s first series broke the global sales records for simr products, and the second series is about to showcase worldwide. Who knows what kind of sensation it will cause! Many international big names are worried, let alone the Chu family."
"So, the Chu family is hiring international supermodels and top stylists to suppress Qianran International?"
"I think so. But is there any grudge between the Chu family and President Su? Why do I feel the Chu family is deliberately targeting President Su¡¯s Qianran International?"
"No, it should just be in businesspetition. What kind of grudge could the Chu family have with President Su? I haven¡¯t heard of any previous entanglements."
"Isn¡¯t it obvious? Josie Martin and Song Chengyun havee back in high profile, and Lin Siya suddenly switched to Skywalk Media. There¡¯s definitely some inside story here, tsk tsk tsk!"
Hearing the reporters¡¯ whispering, Chu Xiyao¡¯s face slightly darkened.
At this moment, the crowd suddenly began to stir.
Then, a voice full of surprise and excitement came through ¡ª
"Look, it¡¯s President Su¡¯s car!"
Immediately, the reporters at the scene turned and saw a ck car slowly stopping by the roadside.
"It really is President Su!"
"President Su is here, hurry up!"
In an instant, the crowd that had been densely gathered at the entrance rushed forward in a swarm.
Chu Xiyao and herpanions, who had been the center of attention, were now left standing alone.
Surrounded by several bodyguards, they looked conspicuously isted, appearing both ridiculous and humiliated!
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face, which had just been slightly darkened, now turned awkward and unsightly as she coldly stared ahead, her eyes filled with gloom, seemingly trying to pierce through the crowd.
Su Ran stepped out of the car, and the reporters swarmed around her instantly, followed by a flood of questions.
"President Su, you previously denied any rtionship with the head of Xiao¡¯s. So who is your real fianc¨¦?"
"What do you have to say regarding Lin Siya switching to Skywalk Media and her usations against Zisu Entertainment?"
"Will the arrival of Josie Martin and Song Chengyun affect Qianran International? Do you feel increased pressure because of it?"
"..."
To the media, Su Ran is not only a renowned Face-pping Queen but also a walking source of news and traffic!
Just interviewing her guarantees performance and traffic!
Su Ran, wearing casual business attire, stood at the car door, calmly answering the reporters¡¯ questions with aposed expression.
However, she directly ignored the question about her fianc¨¦ and selectively addressed two issues.
"Zisu Entertainment never opposes or interferes when an artist seeks better opportunities, but this does not mean Zisu Entertainment will ept baseless usations without proof! Zisu Entertainment has officially issued awyer¡¯s letter!"
"External pressure has never been considered pressure for Qianran International! Our pressurees from product designplications, quality assurance, and production issues, among other things!
Queen is fortunate to have everyone¡¯s recognition and love, and we will work even harder to live up to every consumer¡¯s trust. Currently, Qianran International¡¯s focus is on design and production, and no other aspects will affect the pace of Qianran International¡¯s progress!
Qianran International does not fear challenges, nor does it shy away from them. Havingpetitors will only fuel rapid growth! And the only thing that can affect Qianran International is me!"
Su Ran¡¯s response stunned all the reporters present, rendering the entire gate of the film city eerily silent.
"Thank you all for your attention on Qianran International, but the focus today isn¡¯t on Qianran International or myself, but on the opening ceremony today. Please give your support to Director Qian¡¯s new drama!"
As soon as Su Ran finished speaking, Xiao Wu came running from the entrance, his voice arriving before he did.
"Sister Ran! Sister Ran, I¡¯m here!"
Su Ran waited for him to approach and asked, "Is Yun Feng here?"
Xiao Wu nodded repeatedly, "Brother Feng is getting dressed, so he asked me toe to receive you."
Hearing this, Su Ran said "Excuse me" to the dazed reporters and followed Xiao Wu towards the film city entrance.
They had just taken a few steps when they saw the people surrounded by bodyguards not far away.
So it really is her!
Su Ran¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Siya beside her and her lips curved slightly.
The newly cast second female lead?
Let¡¯s see if she can hold onto this role!
Raising an eyebrow slightly, her gaze fell on Chu Xiyao, she nodded gently, then walked into the gate with Xiao Wu.
Privately, they had never sharedmon ground!
After Su Ran¡¯s figurepletely disappeared from the gate, the reporters gradually snapped back to reality, remembering herposed and imposing demeanor earlier, everyone couldn¡¯t help but marvel.
"Tsk tsk tsk, President Su is indeed President Su, still as imposing as ever!"
"Do you remember what she just said? ¡¯External pressure has never been considered pressure for Qianran International¡¯ ¡¯The only thing that can affect Qianran International is me!¡¯ Isn¡¯t she saying that nothing else can affect Qianran International except herself!"
"Completely disregarding the Chu family, not even the slightest hint of extra worry, still the same form, still the same taste, still the President Su we know."
"While you¡¯re marveling here, President Su has already gone far away, hurry and chase after her!"
"Exactly! Following President Su will definitely yield news, maybe we¡¯ll get to interview Yun Feng too!"
"Yun Feng rarely epts interviews, maybe today we¡¯ll have a chance!"
"Then hurry, we might miss President Su soon!"
"Go, go, go, hurry!"
Suddenly, all the reporters who were originally interviewing Chu Xiyao rushed off.
Not a single one remained!
Leaving only a few people standing awkwardly in ce!
Chu Xiyao¡¯s expression was very unpleasant, her eyes darkened as she stared coldly at the entrance of the film city.
Su Ran, you are too arrogant!
Someday, you¡¯ll pay for your arrogance today!
Lin Siya¡¯s expression was also very ugly at the moment, the nce Su Ran gave before leaving made her very uneasy.
When she was at Chongguang before, she had helped Su Xinyan make things difficult for her, and thus the two had a fallout!
However, she didn¡¯t fear Su Ran much deep down!
Chapter 846 - 0835 Not every man is Fu Qiyuan
Chapter 846: 0835 Not every man is Fu Qiyuan
Until Su Xinyan was forced to leave the entertainment industry, when Enrich went bankrupt and Chongguang was acquired by Qianran International, she finally realized how terrifying Su Ran could be.
Even the powerful Su Family and Gu Family were brought down by her. To deal with her would be as easy as pie.
She endured and swallowed her pride in Zisu until the people from the Chu family found her.
She never regretted switching to Skywalk Media. Being able to act alongside people like Yun Feng and Yin Xiner was something she had never dared dream of before.
Now, hasn¡¯t she gotten the second female lead role?
She also didn¡¯t believe that the mighty Chu family couldn¡¯t deal with the little Su Ran.
But now...
Without showing any emotion, she nced at Chu Xiyao with a badplexion beside her, and for the first time, her firm heart wavered.
Lin Siya bit her lip, and after a while, her wavering expression turned firm again!
No, she had no retreat now!
Taking a deep breath, she looked up at Chu Xiyao, and softly said, "President Chu, shall we go in too?"
Chu Xiyao withdrew her gaze, her eyes swept over her face, and a subtle expression of disdain and sarcasm shed across, nodding slightly, she said indifferently:
"Let¡¯s go!"
-
Su Ran walked into the film studio and saw all kinds of people busy inside.
Seeing her, many people recognized her almost immediately. After all, her face was very distinctive.
Many people came up to greet her. Su Ran nodded slightly in acknowledgment and then followed Xiao Wu to Yun Feng¡¯s makeup room.
It was just very coincidental that halfway there, they ran into Yin Xiner, who had already been made up.
Upon seeing Su Ran, Yin Xiner was slightly surprised but not overly shocked. She was Yun Feng¡¯s partner and naturally knew that Su Ran was Yun Feng¡¯s manager.
It¡¯spletely normal for a manager to appear on set.
"Sister-inw."
Su Ran looked at her, not surprised either.
"Miss Yin."
"Is sister-inw here to watch Yun Feng¡¯s shoot?"
"Yes."
Yin Xiner smiled slightly, "Yun Feng is a very good coborator, and Director Qian often praises him."
Regarding Yin Xiner¡¯s words, Su Ran lightly pulled at her lips, while Xiao Wu behind her almost had "awkward" written directly on his face.
Yun Feng was famous in the industry for his bad temper and difficult nature, he even showed a few faces to Yin Xiner. What a shame she could still praise him so earnestly!
But looking at her serious expression, it didn¡¯t seem like she was just saying it to be polite!
Xiao Wu couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought!
"Sister-inw?"
Su Ran lifted her eyes and looked at her, perplexed, "Miss Yin, is there anything else?"
Yin Xiner bit her lip and asked softly:
"Sister-inw, do you know if Jichen has contacted President Fu recently?"
Su Ran¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, "Miss Yin, what do you mean?"
"Sister-inw, don¡¯t misunderstand, I don¡¯t mean anything else."
Yin Xiner slightly lowered her eyes, her beautiful face showing some loss and grievance.
"Jichen... hasn¡¯t contacted me for several days, I just wanted to ask if President Fu knows his whereabouts."
Su Ran¡¯s brows moved slightly, "Miss Yin, you are his girlfriend. You can call him."
Taking a twisty mountain road to ask her if Fu Qiyuan knows? Is it necessary?
Yin Xiner bit her lip corner, "I..."
"Xiner, someone sent flowers."
Suddenly someone shouted from behind, and Su Ran saw a man carrying arge bouquet of bright red rosesing over with a girl to the front of the two of them.
The man was wearing a suit and tie, seemingly Wen Jichen¡¯s assistant.
The assistant saw Su Ran, was also slightly taken aback, and immediately greeted her respectfully.
"President Su."
Su Ran nodded slightly and looked at the flowers in his hand, saying:
"Are you here to deliver flowers?"
"Yes," the assistant immediately replied.
Then he turned around and handed the flowers to Yin Xiner beside him.
"Miss Yin, Director Wen asked me to deliver flowers to wish you a sessful shoot!"
Yin Xiner epted the bouquet, anxiously looking behind him, expecting and surprising:
"Did Jichene? Is Jichen here?"
The assistant shook his head with regret, "Director Wen is still on a business trip abroad, he can¡¯t make it back temporarily."
Upon hearing this, the expression on Yin Xiner¡¯s face instantly turned into one of disappointment. She looked at the roses in her arms, appearing extremely lonely.
"Really?"
On a business trip abroad?
Su Ran¡¯s lips tugged subtly!
After the assistant handled the task, he quickly left.
Su Ran nced at the vibrant red roses in Yin Xiner¡¯s arms and suddenly thought of Ling Qingan she met in Heaven on Earth.
Feeling a bit blocked in her heart!
Emotions have always been uncontroble, with nobody able to see through what¡¯s real or fake.
Does every rtionship need a witness to be a sacrifice?
Before being sacrificed, had anyone considered the willingness of the sacrificial?
Su Ran had no intention to continue chatting. She just wanted to leave, but Yin Xiner still stared at the roses in her arms and suddenly said:
"Sister-inw, do you also think if I really want to know his whereabouts, I can directly call and ask him?"
Su Ran paused, "That¡¯s the girlfriend¡¯s privilege."
Although she didn¡¯t know if Wen Jichen allowed privileges, she was curious if Wen Jichen, that distinguished, elegant, cold-hearted beast in clothes, would let a woman have this so-called "girlfriend¡¯s privilege."
Would he really permit a woman to contact him anytime, anywhere?
Monitor his movements at any time, at any ce?
Impossible?
Not every man is Fu Qiyuan!
"He would."
"..." Su Ran said nothing.
Yin Xiner looked at Su Ran, firm yet seeming to bear some obsessive and stubbornness.
"He will let someone have those privileges!"
Because she had seen it before, seen himy out all his privileges, boundaries, favoritism, exceptions, and give them to a capricious woman.
That woman didn¡¯t need to call him because his phone was never off!
Didn¡¯t need to understand his whereabouts because he would report daily!
Didn¡¯t need to act cute and beg for things because whatever she liked, he would personally arrange in advance.
To avoid making her angry and jealous, he could keep a distance from all females, including his own mother.
In this world, the only one who enjoyed all the favoritism would probably be that woman!
Su Ran pulled at her lips, her expression indifferent.
"If that¡¯s the case, then congrattions!"
She didn¡¯t have the position to discuss with her whether Wen Jichen would give privileges to someone.
If she said he would, then he would!
Even though Yin Xiner had always believed that.
Su Ran finished speaking and was about to leave, when at that moment, Yun Feng¡¯s figure slowly appeared before them.
Apparently, the makeup was done!
He was wearing the costume from the y, a red embroidered robe, looking handsome, with starry brows and sword-like eyes, a face like a Banished Immortal painted with a refined and cold makeup, appearing icy cold.
Only for distant admiration, not for desecration!
Instantly flooded with a sense of distance.
Yet his fans, they loved this sense of distance!
"Ah ah ah! Yun Feng! It¡¯s Yun Feng!"
"Oh my god! So handsome!"
Chapter 847 - 0836 Is it your heart that is ruthless, or my hand?
Chapter 847: 0836 Is it your heart that is ruthless, or my hand?
For a moment, many of the celebrity assistants and staff on site instantly transformed into superfans.
Su Ran: "..."
"What are you talking about?" Yun Feng looked at her and asked softly.
Su Ran shook her head, "Nothing, when does the opening ceremony start?"
"At 10:10."
Su Ran looked at her wristwatch, "It¡¯s almost time, let¡¯s go!"
Yun Feng nodded, and the group headed to the scene together.
-
At 10:10, the opening ceremony officially began.
On the stage, the crew and the lead actors each held an incense stick.
Director Qian stood in front of the censer, delivering the opening words of blessing.
After burning the incense and praying to the gods, it was time to distribute red envelopes and introduce the investors and personnel present.
At this moment, Chu Xiyao stood proudly on the stage, listening to Director Qian¡¯s introduction. She cast a haughty nce at Su Ran before taking the microphone handed over by the staff.
Su Ran sat in the audience with a nk expression. At this time, Xiao Wu came over with a cup of water.
"Sister Ran, have some water."
Su Ran took it, thanking him!
Watching the speeches on stage, she asked, "How long will the opening ceremony take?"
"Typically around two hours."
Hearing this, Su Ran sighed lightly and took out her phone, idly scrolling through it.
Thinking of her recent conversation with Yin Xiner, she pondered for a moment and found Wen Jichen¡¯s ount, opening the chat box.
Su Ran: [Where are you?]
After a long time, Wen Jichen¡¯s reply finally came:
[Home.]
Seeing the cold and aloof word "home," Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but slightly curl her lips.
[Aren¡¯t you on a business trip abroad?]
Wen Jichen: [...]
His reaction seemed to be within Su Ran¡¯s expectations.
Wen Jichen: [Where are you now?]
Su Ran: [Guess?]
Again, a long time passed.
Wen Jichen: [I¡¯ll treat you to dinner another day.]
Su Ran: [Can I bring family members?]
Wen Jichen: [Would you die if you don¡¯t show off your love for a moment?]
Even through the screen, Su Ran could feel the man¡¯s displeasure.
She raised an eyebrow and tapped her screen.
[I took a screenshot!]
Wen Jichen: [...]
After venting some of her frustration, Su Ran felt much better, and the time passed quickly.
As it neared one in the afternoon, the opening ceremony finally ended.
Yun Feng came to her side, "Shall we go to lunch together?"
Su Ran put away her phone and shook her head, "No, there¡¯s still work at thepany."
"Nothing is more important than eating."
"Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t starve. I¡¯m off!"
Just when Su Ran was about to leave, Yun Feng suddenly spoke up.
"Wait a minute."
Su Ran looked at him in confusion, seeing his solemn expression.
"What¡¯s the matter?"
Yun Feng gave her a meaningful nce and said softly:
"An Yi asked me to tell you that there¡¯s been some unusual activity in Las Vegas recently. Be careful."
Su Ran was slightly taken aback, her expression bing unreadable.
After a while.
"I got it. Focus on your filming. I¡¯ll be off first!"
-
When Su Ran was leaving, Chu Xiyao also left.
But Su Ran wasn¡¯t in the mood to pay attention to her, focusing instead on what Yun Feng had just said.
There had been frequent disturbances in Las Vegas recently, as if something was happening.
Was it rted to Fu Qiyuan?
What exactly does Jin Moshen intend?
Thinking of these things gave Su Ran a headache.
When she arrived at the parking lot to get her car, she unexpectedly ran into Chu Xiyao.
"You lost today!"
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, looking up at her, "Do you think you¡¯ve won?"
Chu Xiyao smiled, "Isn¡¯t it obvious to everyone?"
"You poached Lin Siya, then brought in Josie Martin and Song Chengyun, thinking that this would ensure your victory? But Miss Chu, I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re so determined to oppose me. Is it just because of Ah Yuan, or is it because you can¡¯t ept that you¡¯ve lost to me multiple times?
Remember, I beat you before, so why wouldn¡¯t I be able to beat you now?"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face stiffened, then she smirked coldly.
"Su Ran, you are too arrogant! I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Chu family and the future head. How do you think you can beat me?"
Su Ran replied indifferently, "With Ah Yuan, of course!"
Chu Xiyao red at her, suppressing her anger:
"You¡¯re just an ident, Su Ran. Without you, everything would return to normal! Qi Yuan and I have been together since we were kids. How could you take his attention away the moment you appeared?
Of course, I¡¯m unwilling! To have a woman with no background suddenly interfere, how could I ept it?! He and I were meant to be!"
Su Ran chuckled mockingly:
"You don¡¯t need to remind me about your childhood friendship. Not all childhood friends are destined for love. Don¡¯t you know that childhood friendship means mutual affection? You love Ah Yuan, but does Ah Yuan love you?
You¡¯ve been beside him for over twenty years, yet he hasn¡¯t fallen in love with you. Clearly, he doesn¡¯t love you! Why should he be forced to love you just because you love him? Where¡¯s your dignity, Miss Chu?"
Su Ran never believed in the inevitability of childhood love.
If it weren¡¯t for mutual affection, why call it childhood love?
They said she took all of Fu Qiyuan¡¯s attention the moment she appeared, but hadn¡¯t she known him longer than she did?
If he doesn¡¯t love her, so be it!
Nothing to do with time, no matter the sequence!
Only the person matters!
"You¡¯re talking nonsense! Even if there¡¯s no romance between him and me, we¡¯re still considered the best match. He was always going to choose me. Naturally, we would be together!
Su Ran, from the moment I saw you, I knew we could never be friends. Your victories over me have always filled me with rage and sleepless nights. Unless I get back at you, I can¡¯t be at peace!
Our struggle has just begun. I will never lose to you! And there¡¯s no reason why I should!"
Su Ran looked at the twisted, obsessive woman in front of her, raising an eyebrow.
Since kind words were useless, she decided not to hold back.
She leaned slightly closer to her, speaking softly:
"I don¡¯t care what you think about Fu Qiyuan, but don¡¯t mess with my people, understood? You¡¯ve known me long enough to realize I¡¯m not kind and I hold grudges!
Anyone who tries to provoke me will pay the price! If you insist on fighting me for him, I won¡¯t hesitate to break your hands!"
Chu Xiyao clenched her bag tightly, gritting her teeth in anger.
"Do you want to make a clean sweep of me?"
"That depends on you! Look at those who came before you, first the Su Family, then the Gu Family. If you insist on not listening, I won¡¯t hesitate to bring down the Chu family either!"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face darkened, "Su Ran, you¡¯re too arrogant and reckless! Bring down the Chu family? With just you?!"
Su Ran chuckled again and leaned closer to her.
"You can try! Let¡¯s see if your heart is ruthless enough, or if my hands are!"
Chapter 848 - 0837 Okay, no
Chapter 848: 0837 Okay, no
After speaking, Su Ran nced at her lightly, then walked to the driver¡¯s seat of her car, opened the door, and sat inside.
She fastened her seatbelt, started the car, and left the Film Studio.
Chu Xiyao stood there, her face slightly pale, thinking of Su Ran¡¯s cold and sharp gaze just now, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in her heart!
Her hand tightly clutched her leather bag, her knuckles turning white.
She closed her eyes deeply, took a deep breath, and the next second.
Suddenly opened her eyes!
Just at the beginning, you think she will lose?
Su Ran, you are too blindly confident!
-
Su Ran drove back to Qianran International, first went to a nearby restaurant to casually eat something, and then returned to thepany.
After walking around the Film Studio today, she suddenly had an idea about the CEO candidate for Enrich.
She carefully considered it and found it to be a good idea.
She took out her phone and looked at the number in her contacts, pondering for a moment.
Then she dialed the number.
After ten minutes, the call ended.
She looked at the phone in her hand, then slightly curved her lips into a smile.
Although it wasn¡¯t agreed upon, it also wasn¡¯t refused!
There is still hope!
After work in the evening, Qi Yuan¡¯s car was already parked downstairs at Qianran International.
Su Ran hurried downstairs, Qi Yuan turned sideways and opened the car door for her from inside.
After Su Ran got in the car, he fastened her seatbelt, then started the car.
Su Ran looked at the man in the driver¡¯s seat and asked:
"Why are you driving today?"
Isn¡¯t he usually inseparable from Qin Feng?
Qi Yuan looked ahead and replied:
"Since tomorrow is a day off, we won¡¯t go back today. Let¡¯s go to Grandma¡¯s ce."
Su Ran let out an "Oh" and said:
"Did Grandma ask us to have dinner with her?"
"Yeah."
Su Ran continued, "But isn¡¯t Grandma bonding with Mom? Do they have time for us now?"
Qi Yuan heard the resentment in the girl¡¯s words, nced at her, and couldn¡¯t help butugh lightly.
Seeing this, Su Ran red at him, her ears turning slightly red.
"What are youughing at?"
Qi Yuan looked at the girl¡¯s angry and embarrassed expression andughed again.
Su Ran moved forward, wanting to cover his mouth, but considering he was driving, she forced herself to hold back and could only re at him discontentedly.
"Stopughing."
Qi Yuan turned his head to nce at her, seeing the fire in her eyes, he slightly restrained hisughter, but the curve at the corner of his mouth remained.
"Big deal, you¡¯re even jealous of Mom."
Su Ran¡¯s cheeks were a bit hot, "I¡¯m not."
Qi Yuan let out another lightugh, "Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re still Grandma¡¯s favorite granddaughter-inw."
This time, Su Ran¡¯s face turned entirely red, "I said I wasn¡¯t!"
Seeing that the girl was about to explode, Qi Yuan didn¡¯t dare to continue teasing and obediently said:
"Okay, you¡¯re not."
Su Ran red at the man, turned her head away, and stopped talking to him.
When the car reached the grandmother¡¯s vi, Su Ran really didn¡¯t say a word the entire way.
Qi Yuan parked the car, turned to see the girl with a stern face, and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle again.
"Really angry?"
Withughter in his voice, Su Ran instinctively touched her ear, resolutely ignoring him.
Qi Yuan chuckled again, opened the car door, and walked around to the passenger seat to open the door for her.
Su Ran unfastened her seatbelt, took a deep breath, and got out of the car.
Qi Yuan closed the car door and habitually reached out to wrap his arm around the girl¡¯s waist, but Su Ran seemed to foresee it and stepped to the side.
Qi Yuan¡¯s hand missed: "..."
His thoughts paused for a second, then he reacted, approaching her with augh.
"Honey, are you acting spoiled?"
Su Ran remained silent.
Qi Yuan: "Really angry?"
Su Ran ignored him.
Qi Yuan: "May I be punished?"
Su Ran continued to ignore him.
Qi Yuan was putting all his effort into coaxing his wife when another car slowly pulled up behind them.
Following that, they heard a "bang" of a car door closing.
Su Ran and Qi Yuan turned around to see Fu Qixiu flipping his car keys as he walked over with a swagger.
"Yo, the young couple had a fight?"
Seeing his brother, Qi Yuan habitually frowned, almost writing "disgust" on his face.
"Why are you here too?"
Fu Qixiu first greeted Su Ran, then grinned and said:
"I¡¯ve been staying here these past two days."
Qi Yuan frowned, and Fu Qixiu quietly sidled up to Su Ran, blinking his bright eyes curiously:
"Sister-inw, why are you fighting with my brother? Is he secretly seeing other girls?"
Su Ran: "..."
This brat...
Can¡¯t he wish something good for his brother?
No wonder Qi Yuan always wants to discipline him whenever he sees him!
All those beatings over the years were not in vain!
"Which eye of yours saw us fighting?"
Fu Qixiu grinned, "Both eyes saw it. Sister-inw, let me tell you, my brother¡¯s scumbag behavior should never be easily forgiven!"
He gloated, seeing Qi Yuan rolling up his sleeves, then turned around and bolted towards the house while shouting:
"Grandma, Mom, your little sweetheart is back!"
Humph, humph, humph!
Now he had protection!
Qi Yuan¡¯s eyebrow twitched, his expression indescribable.
Seeing this, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh softly.
Seeing the girlugh, Qi Yuan¡¯s eyebrows also softened, he reached out to pull her into his arms and whispered:
"Does it make you so happy to see me helpless?"
Su Ran nodded, "Of course, it¡¯s rare to see you at a loss with someone."
"Nonsense."
"Hmm?"
Qi Yuan lowered his head and gave her a light kiss on the lips, then said:
"Aren¡¯t I helpless with you every day? You tell me to go east, I don¡¯t dare go west! You tell me to be gentle, when have I ever been rough?"
"Swoosh!"
Su Ran¡¯s delicate face turned bright red in an instant!
At this moment¡ª
"Ahem, ahem, ahem!"
They suddenly heard a cough from the doorway.
Su Ran and Qi Yuan looked up to see Aunt Wu standing at the entrance, smiling broadly at them.
Su Ran: "..."
Aunt Wu covered her mouth with augh and said, "Eldest Young Master, Miss Xiao Ran, the Old Madam asked if you two are done with your private talk. Dinner is about to start."
Upon hearing this, Su Ran¡¯s ears turned red from embarrassment.
Unlike her mortified state, Qi Yuan remained quite calm.
"Got it."
Aunt Wu nced back and forth between the two, smiling happily and meaningfully.
"I¡¯ll tell the kitchen to make an extra serving of soup." She turned around and left!
Su Ran bit her lip and closed her eyes tightly!
Her image!
How was she supposed to face Aunt Wu after going inside?
Seeing the girl¡¯s despair, a smile shed in Qi Yuan¡¯s deep eyes.
Holding her waist, he drew her closer and whispered:
"Let¡¯s go inside."
Chapter 849 - 0838 hotspot is good
Chapter 849: 0838 hotspot is good
Su Ran weakly nodded and walked towards the gate with the man.
Seeing Fu Qiyuan bring Su Ran back, both the olddy and Tao Wanqing were delighted.
During this period, the olddy had told her many things about Su Ran in the vi, making Tao Wanqing increasingly satisfied with her daughter-inw.
She immediately rushed forward, pulled Su Ran out of Fu Qiyuan¡¯s arms, pushed her son aside, took his ce, and holding Su Ran by the shoulders, she asked with concern:
"Xiao Ran is back, are you hungry? Thirsty? Is work tiring?"
Su Ran was ttered, "...I¡¯m okay."
"Xiao Ran,e here to grandma quickly."
"Grandma." Su Ran was also pleasantly surprised to see the olddy.
Tao Wanqing pulled her to sit on the sofa in front of the olddy.
The olddy sat on the left, Tao Wanqing on the right, and Su Ran in the middle.
Both of them surrounded her with care and concern.
"Are you hungry?"
"I¡¯m okay."
"Thirsty? Here, have some fruit."
Su Ran quickly took the fruit from the olddy and said, "Thank you, Grandma."
Tao Wanqing also handed over a cup of water.
And behind, ignored, was Fu Qiyuan: "..."
Fu Qixiu was sitting on a nearby sofa, initially finding the stark contrast amusing.
But at that moment, seeing his elder brother standing alone in the center of the room, he instantly felt very sorry for him.
So he stood up with an "aww" sound and then howled before throwing himself at Fu Qiyuan, giving him a beloved hug.
"Boohoohoo, brother, don¡¯t be heartbroken, don¡¯t be sad, even if grandma and mom don¡¯t care about you, your younger brother does! Brother, are you hungry? Thirsty? Do you need me to warm your bed tonight?"
Fu Qiyuan, whose face was clouded: "..."
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brow couldn¡¯t help but twitch as he looked at his clingy brother, his voice gritted with teeth:
"Let go!"
"I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t! Brother, you¡¯re so pitiful! I thought you were getting a wife, but you ended up losing grandma and mom! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll never abandon you!"
Fu Qiyuan pinched his brow. Did he need the sympathy of a single dog?
"Three, two..."
Just as he uttered "two," Fu Qixiu instantly let go and sat properly back in his seat.
However, the three women on the sofa did not notice what had happened.
"Xiao Ran girl, are you not feeling well? Why is your face so red?"
Su Ran was taken aback, "I¡¯m fine, maybe... a bit hot."
Aunt Wu, standing nearby, smiled slightly at these words.
Feeling a gaze upon her, Su Ran lowered her head, trying to ignore it.
Tao Wanqing nced at the sky outside, "Hot?"
The olddy¡¯s shrewd eyes nced at her, then shed a knowing smile, amused and ambiguous.
"Hot, yeah, it¡¯s indeed hot, young people are strong and vigorous, being hot is good! Being hot is great!"
"..."
"..."
Su Ran¡¯s cheeks couldn¡¯t help but flush even more.
The olddy looked at Aunt Wu beside her and said:
"Aunt Wu, inform the kitchen to prepare some... ahem, cooling things!"
Aunt Wu lightly covered her mouth andughed, "Don¡¯t worry, madam, I¡¯ve already done so."
The olddy took Su Ran¡¯s hand,ughing heartily, "That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great."
Su Ran: "..."
Did grandma... misunderstand something?
After a while of chatting on the sofa, a servant came to the living room to announce that the meal was ready.
Then the group moved to the dining room.
The olddy and Tao Wanqing each held one of Su Ran¡¯s arms.
Fu Qiyuan and Fu Qixiu followed behind.
At the dining table, Su Ran didn¡¯t have to reach for any dishes.
Because her bowl was already piled up like a small mountain.
This was originally Fu Qiyuan¡¯s job, but today, for some reason, it was taken over by the olddy and Tao Wanqing.
The olddy personally served Su Ran a bowl of soup and ced it before her, warmly saying:
"The kitchen just made it, it tastes great, drink more, drink more!"
Su Ran thanked her, "Thank you, Grandma."
The olddy¡¯s eyes turned,nding on Fu Qiyuan, and she took another bowl to fill with soup before cing it before him.
"You drink too."
Fu Qiyuan looked at the soup in front of him, expressionless and silent.
Fu Qixiu, holding his bowl, protested:
"Grandma, you¡¯re too biased, why do only my brother and sister-inw have soup? What about mine? Am I not your real grandson anymore?"
The olddy nced at him, "No, you¡¯re not."
"..."
"..."
Fu Qixiu clutched his aching heart.
"Oh my, I just wanted a bowl of soup, and grandma won¡¯t even acknowledge her real grandson anymore?"
The olddy red at him resentfully, "You useless thing, you don¡¯t even have a wife, and you still want soup?"
Tao Wanqing also red yfully at her younger son, "If you were useful, you wouldn¡¯t be unable to find a wife!"
Fu Qixiu: "..."
Without a wife, could he not even drink soup anymore?
What a joke, did their family determine status by having a wife?
Fu Qixiu thought about their father far away, then nced at his older brother beside him, suddenly realizing¡ª
It was true!
"Look at this bowl of soup, then look at yourself, do you think you¡¯re worthy of drinking it?"
"Single dogs aren¡¯t worthy!" Tao Wanqing added elegantly, singing in harmony with her mother-inw.
Fu Qixiu¡¯s heart was hit by multiple arrows, almost turning into coal.
He clutched his chest with one hand, cing the other on Fu Qiyuan¡¯s shoulder, feebly saying:
"Brother, say something fair for your little brother!"
Fu Qiyuan nced at him lightly and said:
"Yes, single dogs aren¡¯t worthy!"
Betrayed by his brother, mother, and grandma: "..."
This family has no love!
He wanted to run away from home!
Fu Qixiu¡¯s face turned pale, seeing this, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.
Immediately, everyone at the table looked at her.
Su Ran cleared her throat and apologized to Fu Qixiu.
"Sorry, I couldn¡¯t help it."
Fu Qixiu: "..."
Running away from home!
He was definitely going to run away from home!
He was no longer the most favored child in the family!
-
After dinner, they sat on the sofa to chat again.
But as the olddy was getting on in years, she soon went back to her room.
Others also gradually returned to their rooms to rest.
When Su Ran woke up the next morning, the sunlight outside was just right.
Fu Qiyuan was no longer by her side, she blinked her eyes and got up to wash after a while.
After tidying up and going downstairs, seeing no one in the living room, she went to the dining room instead.
In the dining room, Fu Qiyuan was sitting in his seat reading the newspaper, with a steaming cup of coffee in front of him.
Fu Qixiu was sitting opposite him, eating breakfast. The brothers rarely had such a harmonious moment.
Hearing footsteps approaching, Fu Qiyuan looked up and saw the girl slowly walking over.
Chapter 850 - 0839 Do you want me to help you move the Civil Affairs Bureau over here?
Chapter 850: 0839 Do you want me to help you move the Civil Affairs Bureau over here?
"Not sleeping anymore?"
He put down the newspaper in his hand, instructed the servant beside him to prepare breakfast, and then pulled out the chair next to him.
Su Ran softly responded with an "Hmm" and sat down on the chair. Not seeing the elderly woman and Tao Wanqing, she asked:
"Where are Grandma and Mom?"
Qi Yuan replied, "They went for a walk."
Su Ran nodded. Soon, the servant brought breakfast.
She sat in her spot, eating slowly and gracefully. Qi Yuan sat beside her, looking warmly and indulgently as she elegantly ate.
As if no one else was around!
Qi Xiu, sitting opposite them, rolled his eyes dramatically. Could these two even see anyone else?
Moreover, when did his mighty, coolly aloof brother turn into a doting lover?
If Grandpa knew, he¡¯d be furious!
Su Ran also felt Qi Yuan¡¯s intense gaze. She nced at him in confusion, thought for a moment, and offered him a shrimp dumpling.
Qi Yuan curled his lips, his eyes gentle.
"I already ate, you eat."
Su Ran pushed the chopsticks closer, "Just one more bite."
Qi Yuan smiled helplessly, lowered his head slightly, and took the shrimp dumpling into his mouth.
Su Ran watched him with a smile, asking:
"Is it good?"
Qi Yuan nodded, "Anything you feed me is naturally delicious!"
Qi Xiu: "..."
Ha! Isn¡¯t it the servant¡¯s cooking that¡¯s delicious?
Ignoring Qi Xiu, they started talking from Li Xu¡¯s engagement party to Paris Fashion Week.
"Shuyun¡¯s design drafts are pretty good, daring in color and special in ideas. Though there are some minor ws, it¡¯s not a big deal."
"Queen just entered the international scene and hasn¡¯t stabilized yet. This fashion week will have the world¡¯s focus on Queen¡¯s design. A rookie¡¯s design? Not afraid it will ruin Qianran International¡¯s reputation?"
"What¡¯s there to fear, I¡¯m here, aren¡¯t I?"
"Hmm?"
Su Ran looked at him with a confident and proud expression.
"Who am I? I¡¯m R, without my permission, Qianran International¡¯s reputation won¡¯t be tarnished!"
"Ha..."
Qi Yuanughed softly, truly enjoying the girl¡¯s confident and spirited demeanor.
This overwhelming confidence and pride brought him great joy.
It made him feel that no light in the world could match her charisma at this moment.
Su Ran turned, sat on the chair, and looked at the man in front. Qi Yuan sat beside, with his long arm draped over the chair behind her. Though they weren¡¯t overly intimate, their posture seemed exceptionally close, as if they were embracing.
The refined and elegant man looked at the woman beside him with a smile, filled with gentle affection and indulgence.
Seeing this, Qi Xiu only felt his teeth ache!
Su Ran continued, "And if the reputation is tarnished, I¡¯ll rece it with another!"
Qi Yuan raised an eyebrow, "Rece with what?"
Su Ran squinted, smiling, "Eldest Young Madam of the Fu Family, how do you think this reputation is?"
Qi Yuan¡¯s eyes darkened, "Very good!"
Su Ran moved closer, teasingly:
"So, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll ruin your reputation?"
"I¡¯ve given myself to you, what¡¯s there to worry about?"
Qi Yuan reached out, pinched her chin, his gaze serious.
"My reputation is always exclusively yours!"
The man¡¯s low voice resonated in her ear, his deep and sexy voice carrying a seductive charm, making Su Ran¡¯s ears feel hot.
She coughed lightly, her gaze slightly evasive.
"So, you are my final retreat. If the reputation is truly ruined, I¡¯ll return and be the Eldest Young Madam of the Fu Family."
Qi Yuan raised an eyebrow, looking at her seductively.
"Then... take up the position today?"
At these words, Su Ran looked at him in confusion, about to speak when there was a sudden "bang" from across!
Qi Yuan and Su Ran frowned and looked over, only to see Qi Xiu pping his chopsticks on the table, his eyes wide open.
"Do you have any humanity left? Do you have any humanity left? Can¡¯t you see a single dog sitting opposite you? I know you¡¯re in love, but do you have to be so high-profile? Can¡¯t you tone it down?"
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips, looking worried for his intelligence.
"No wonder you still haven¡¯t found a girlfriend."
Qi Xiu red, "What do you mean?"
Su Ran looked at him speechlessly, "If we don¡¯t show off, how will you know we¡¯re in love?"
"You..."
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, "What about me? Am I wrong?"
Qi Xiu red at her, then pitifully looked at his brother.
"Brother, control your wife!"
Qi Yuan nced at his brother indifferently, "Your sister-inw is right!"
"You guys..."
Qi Xiu was so angry he almost spat blood!
He held his chest with one hand and pointed at the two opposite with the other, furious:
"Is it that great to have a wife? Is it that great to be in a rtionship? If you love each other so much, why not just get married? Stop tormenting us single dogs all day! Do you want me to move the Civil Affairs Bureau over?"
As soon as Qi Xiu finished speaking, a servant ran in hurriedly, shouting:
"Eldest Young Master, the director of the Civil Affairs Bureau is here!"
Qi Xiu: "..."
Holy crap, crap, crap, crap, crap, crap!!!!!!
He hasn¡¯t moved them yet, howe the Civil Affairs Bureau people came themselves?
And at this moment¡ª
"What did you say?!"
"What did you say?!"
Two voices simultaneously sounded at the door.
The three looked up, seeing the elderly woman and Tao Wanqing standing at the restaurant entrance in shock.
Apparently, they heard the servant¡¯s words!
Tao Wanqing hurried over, grabbed the servant¡¯s shoulder, and anxiously confirmed:
"Who did you say came?"
The servant got frightened, stuttering.
"The...the director of the Civil Affairs Bureau."
Upon hearing this, Tao Wanqing¡¯s face instantly bloomed into a smile.
She gave Qi Yuan a thumbs-up, praising:
"Son, well done!"
Having two sons, she finally had one useful, who tricked...uh, married a daughter-inw!
Stamp the seal, get the certificate!
Xiao Ran is hers forever, no more worrying about her son being single!
Aplished!
Her son truly aplished!
Finally snatched the cabbage!
Qi Yuan lightly smiled, instructed the servant:
"Please let Director Zhao sit in the living room for a while!"
"Alright, Eldest Young Master." The servant hurried out.
Qi Yuan stood up, reaching out to the girl beside him.
"Let¡¯s go."
Su Ran was the only one still confused.
She looked up at the man, puzzled, "Where to?"
Qi Yuan looked down at her, his deep eyes filled with affection and tenderness.
"Take up the position."
Chapter 851 - 0840 What鈥檚 my name again?
Chapter 851: 0840 What¡¯s my name again?
Taking office?
So, is she really going to register the marriage with Fu Qiyuan?
Is she really going to be his wife?
Although she had been mentally prepared for a long time!
But when this day finally arrived, it felt so unreal and surreal.
Xiao Ran stood up from her seat in a daze, putting her hand into Fu Qiyuan¡¯s palm, and walked with him to the living room nkly.
Her mind waspletely nk during the entire process!
The olddy and Tao Wanqing followed behind with excited expressions.
"Great! Great! Finally, I¡¯ve been waiting for this day! Mom, congrattions! You¡¯ll soon have a great-grandchild to hold!"
The olddy smiled with narrowed eyes, "Congrattions to you too, you¡¯ll soon be a grandmother!"
"Oh my, my precious grandchildren..."
In the dining room, Fu Qixiu was still a little dazed!
Getting married?
His brother is getting married?
His cold-hearted, indifferent, pristine brother who should be single for life, is actually getting married?
Is it the end of the world?
Or is the earth about to be destroyed?
How is this possible?!
Fu Qixiu patted his own face. After realizing that this was all real, he murmured "Holy shit," and went to the living room as well.
He had watched his brother grow up. How could he miss this historic moment?
Director Zhao was waiting in the living room, and when he heard themotion, he quickly stood up from the sofa.
When he saw that the person registering with Eldest Young Master Fu was Xiao Ran, he almost lost his breath.
What¡¯s going on here?
Everyone knew that President Su of Qianran International had a fianc¨¦.
The billion yuan betrothal gift on the day of the engagement caused a national sensation.
Many people had spected in private about the identity of President Su¡¯s mysterious fianc¨¦.
The powerful and wealthy families of Yong City, prestigious families, high-ranking officials, and even members of foreign royal nobilities were all considered.
But no one expected that the fianc¨¦ would actually be Eldest Young Master Fu, the person in charge of the Fu Consortium¡ª
Fu Qiyuan!
Moreover, they¡¯re actually going to register their marriage today?
Director Zhao took a deep breath, greeted everyone, and quickly took the materials handed over by the assistant, spreading them out on the coffee table.
"President Fu, President Su, this is the marriage application form, please fill it out first."
Xiao Ran still felt like she was in a dream. She stared nkly at the materials in front of her, unable to snap out of it.
Registering the marriage...
Married...
After filling out this form, she would be Fu Qiyuan¡¯s legal wife.
Wife...
"Xiao Ran?"
Seeing that Xiao Ran hadn¡¯t moved for a long time, Tao Wanqing called out nervously, her voice unconsciously softening.
Could it be that the future daughter-inw was having second thoughts?
Xiao Ran responded nkly, "Huh?"
Tao Wanqing didn¡¯t give her a chance to regret and directly shoved the pen into her hand, urging:
"Fill out the form quickly."
"Oh."
Xiao Ran responded, raising her hand to fill out the form on the coffee table. But as soon as the pen touched the nk space, she stopped again.
She looked up at Tao Wanqing, "Mom."
"What¡¯s wrong?"
Tao Wanqing¡¯s heart tightened, her back stiffening.
Xiao Ran: "What¡¯s my name again?"
Tao Wanqing: "..."
Director Zhao: "..."
The olddy: "..."
After a long pause.
"Pfft... Hahaha..."
A loud, unrestrainedugh suddenly came from the side, almost shaking the vi¡¯s roof.
Fu Qixiu sat on the sofa, patting the coffee table,ughing so hard that tears streamed down his face.
How could it be so funny.
This was the first time he had seen someone forget their own name while getting married.
Tao Wanqing was also amused by Xiao Ran¡¯s actions, but seeing her eldest son¡¯s face darken visibly, she immediately stifled herughter and red at her younger son.
"You brat, stopughing."
Don¡¯t you know that a man who doesn¡¯t pamper his wife is in trouble?
Fu Qixiu continued tough uncontrobly, "I don¡¯t want tough, but it¡¯s really too funny... Hahaha, getting married... Hahaha, and actually forgetting their own name, hahaha..."
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep voice was chilling as he heard his brotherughing at his wife.
"Laugh again, and I¡¯ll sew your mouth shut!"
"..." Fu Qixiu quickly covered his mouth, hisughtering to an abrupt halt.
Tao Wanqing cleared her throat and turned to Xiao Ran, her voice gentle.
"Su Ran, Su from Suzhou, Ran from untainted."
Xiao Ran nodded and wrote her name in the name section.
Then, gender.
Fu Qixiu¡¯s face turned red, "Sister-inw, you won¡¯t forget if you¡¯re male or female, right?"
Xiao Ran blinked, then realized.
"Oh, female."
Fu Qixiu¡¯s mouth twitched, his eyelids twitched, the muscles on his face twitched...
Oh my...
He could barely hold it in!
Next was nationality, date of birth...
When Xiao Ran got to the date of birth section, her pen paused again.
Suddenly, a wave of bitterness washed over her heart!
Mom...
On September 27th, XXXX, I got married!
To the man I love the most!
He is excellent, outstanding, and very dependable!
Rest assured, I will be happy!
It¡¯s just that my happiness, you can¡¯t witness it with your own eyes!
Xiao Ran¡¯s eyes felt warm. She held back the surge of bitterness in her heart and wrote her birthday in the date of birth section.
Filling out the form took quite some time. Compared to Xiao Ran¡¯s absent-mindedness, Fu Qiyuan seemed much calmer and quicker.
Director Zhao took the twopleted application forms and carefully checked for any mistakes or omissions.
But when he saw the form filled out by Fu Qiyuan, his expression froze instantly.
"What¡¯s the matter, Director Zhao?"
Feeling Director Zhao¡¯s hesitation, Tao Wanqing¡¯s heart was in her throat.
Please don¡¯t let there be any more unexpected problems!
Director Zhao¡¯s mouth twitched, a look of unspeakableplexity on his face.
"President Fu¡¯s form is filled out incorrectly. In the name section... he wrote President Su¡¯s name."
"...."
"...."
"...."
Everyone present turned to Fu Qiyuan simultaneously.
From the moment they saw Director Zhao, Fu Qiyuan had been extremely calm, making them think he was unshakable after enduring countless storms.
But clearly, it was all just an act.
Holding it in, but couldn¡¯t hold it anymore...
"Pfft... Hahaha..."
Fu Qixiu finally couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. He clutched his stomach and burst intoughter.
"Pfft... Hahaha, oh my god! One forgot their name, the other wrote the wrong name, how can there be such a funny thing... Did you n this in advance? Hahaha..."
Director Zhao sat awkwardly on the side, his expression slightly amused.
In all his years at the Civil Affairs Bureau, he had never experienced such a farcical registration process.
On the surface, President Fu appeared lofty and unapproachable, but beneath it all, he was just an ordinary person.
He too could be nervous, make mistakes, and be unsettled when it came to getting married.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s handsome face was cold and stern!
In the vast vi, only Fu Qixiu¡¯s wildughter could be heard.
Tao Wanqing red fiercely at her younger son, taking another application form and said to Fu Qiyuan:
"Ignore that brat. He¡¯s a single dog; what right does he have tough at you? Sure, he can write it correctly, but which girl would want to marry him? Listen to mom, fill out the form first. The most important thing now is to marry Xiao Ran and bring her home!"
Upon hearing this, the coldness in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes vanished instantly.
He took the form handed to him by Tao Wanqing and began to fill it out again.
Filling out the form, then taking photos.
Xiao Ran didn¡¯t bring her ID card or household registration book. Director Zhao said it was no big deal.
With two strong "thump thump" sounds, the tortuous registration process finally ended.
Two brand-new, red certificates were freshly issued.
Chapter 852 - 0841 Keep it up!
Chapter 852: 0841 Keep it up!
Throughout the whole process, Su Ran was in a daze, her mind nk, feeling like she was in a dream.
She blinked and stared fixedly at the brand-new marriage certificate in her hand.
Did they really get married?
From now on, she was legally Fu Qiyuan¡¯s wife?
"President Fu, President Su, congrattions to both of you! Wishing you a happy marriage and early blessings with a child!"
The sound of congrattions reached them, and a slight smile appeared on Fu Qiyuan¡¯s dignified and indifferent face as he looked at the marriage certificate in his hand and smiled.
"Thank you, Director Zhao."
Director Zhao stood up and sensibly bid farewell.
"We won¡¯t disturb you any longer."
Tao Wanqing beamed, "I¡¯ll see Director Zhao out."
Director Zhao waved his hands repeatedly, "No need, no need, Madam Fu."
Tao Wanqing was in a good mood, "It¡¯s my pleasure, really."
Director Zhao couldn¡¯t refuse and let Tao Wanqing see him to the door.
At the gate of the vi.
"Madam Fu, please stop here."
"Thank you for the trouble today, Director Zhao."
Director Zhao shook his head, "Madam, you¡¯re too polite."
Tao Wanqing exchanged a few polite words with Director Zhao at the doorway, offered her farewell, and then entered.
It wasn¡¯t until her figurepletely disappeared that Director Zhao managed to avert his eyes.
"Director, are you alright?" the assistant beside him softly asked.
Director Zhao turned to look at him, and his gaze fell back on the vi¡¯s entrance.
"Who would have thought that Qianran International¡¯s President Su¡¯s fianc¨¦ is actually the person in charge of the Fu Consortium, Fu Qiyuan!"
Clearly, Director Zhao had not yet recovered from the shock.
Upon hearing that, the assistant was also stunned and looked at the vi in front of him in a daze.
"Exactly, who would have thought that the two of them were secretly together and actually got married quietly? If this news gets out, it¡¯ll cause quite a stir in their circles."
Director Zhao withdrew his gaze and gave him a cold nce, his voice filled with warning and reminder.
"If you don¡¯t want to die, keep your mouth shut!"
The assistant immediately nodded, "Yes."
He had just said it casually, after all, the Fu family was the business overlord in the Hua Country.
Spreading rumors about the head of the Fu family? Unless he had a death wish!
-
When Tao Wanqing returned to the living room, she saw Fu Qiyuan taking photos of the two red booklets.
She walked over and asked curiously, "Son, why are you taking pictures?"
After taking the photos, Fu Qiyuan put his phone away and responded calmly:
"To protect the house."
Tao Wanqing: "..."
The olddy: "..."
Fu Qixiu couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips. Protect the house?
What was his brother talking about?
How could a marriage certificate protect anything?
Tao Wanqing didn¡¯t pay any more attention to her son¡¯s nonsense, she snatched the marriage certificate from his hand, sat beside the olddy, and smiled brightly.
"Mom, have a look."
The olddy¡¯s eyes sparkled. She opened the red booklet; the photos inside were taken temporarily.
But with their high looks, they looked good no matter how they were taken.
The olddy¡¯s face was beaming with joy, her heart filled with happiness.
"Look at this, how well-matched these two children are. My granddaughter-inw is so beautiful! Daughter-inw, don¡¯t you think she¡¯s beautiful?"
Tao Wanqing nodded, looking at Su Ran with satisfaction.
"Beautiful."
"When I first saw Xiao Ran, I felt she was perfect for Qiyuan. Now that they¡¯ve finally be a couple, wasn¡¯t my judgment spot on?"
The olddy suddenly felt a sense of aplishment, and her smug tone made everyone in the living roomugh.
"Your judgment is naturally the best. Now that Qiyuan and Xiao Ran have their marriage certificate, it won¡¯t be long before there¡¯s a baby. Mom, you¡¯ll soon have a great-grandchild to hold!"
At the mention of a great-grandchild, the olddy¡¯s eyes lit up. She turned to look at Su Ran¡¯s stomach.
Her fiery gaze seemed eager to make a great-grandchild appear immediately.
"Xiao Ran and Qiyuan¡¯s child... with such excellent parents, my great-grandchild will definitely be top-notch."
Tao Wanqing also looked expectant, "Absolutely."
The olddy was even more pleased, holding Su Ran¡¯s hand andughing joyfully, already envisioning a group of little ones calling her great-grandmother.
"It¡¯s best if they can have two or three, the more kids, the merrier."
Tao Wanqing¡¯s eyes sparkled, "Two boys and two girls would be perfect. The boys can be the older brothers, and the girls the younger sisters. When the brothers grow up, they can protect their sisters."
The mother-inw and daughter-inw fantasized beautifully, then turned their gazes to Fu Qiyuan, saying in unison:
"Qiyuan, work hard!"
"Qiyuan, work hard!"
Su Ran never considered herself thin-skinned, and during her youth, she and Ye Zhichen had watched some explicit films.
Especially with a sometimes normal and sometimes wild friend around, what kind of dirty jokes hadn¡¯t she heard?
But now, with the olddy holding her hand, openly asking Fu Qiyuan to work hard...
Even if she was thick-skinned, calm and collected, Su Ran found herself a bit overwhelmed.
Does she not care about saving face?
Sitting on the sofa, Fu Qiyuan nodded calmly upon hearing this.
"Hmm, I will work hard."
Su Ran: "..."
The corners of her mouth twitched imperceptibly. She looked up at the man, who actually epted such an embarrassing remark without changing his expression!
Two boys and two girls, four children?
Could the Fu family afford to raise that many?
Ahem...
They probably could!
But it wasn¡¯t up to her alone, children shoulde naturally.
So, there was no need to discuss this in public.
Su Ran didn¡¯t know what expression she should have.
Should she be shy? Or embarrassed?
In any case, she couldn¡¯t stay calm and collected!
Listening to his mom and grandma¡¯s conversation, Fu Qixiu also rolled his eyes speechlessly.
They really didn¡¯t consider him an outsider!
"My brother and sister-inw are now married and have the certificate. Next should be the wedding, right?"
Upon hearing this, both the olddy and Tao Wanqing were taken aback, their eyes sparkling as they looked at Su Ran and Fu Qiyuan.
"Yes, yes, the wedding, the most important thing now is the wedding. We must hurry and n it, otherwise, if Xiao Ran¡¯s belly gets too big, it will be difficult to manage!"
"Absolutely, it must be as grand as possible, we can¡¯t let Xiao Ran feel wronged!"
"Come on, daughter-inw, tell me what kind of wedding you like? Ocean? Sky? Grasnd? Or an ind?"
"Granddaughter-inw, tell grandma, do you like a Chinese-style or a Western-style wedding?"
Tao Wanqing said, "For a Western-style wedding, the Fu family owns several small inds, perfect for a wedding."
The olddy added, "For a Chinese wedding, the best would be in a traditional courtyard. If we can¡¯t find a suitable one, no problem, I¡¯ll have one built immediately!"
Su Ran: "..."
This extravagant?
"And there are guests to invite, invitations and all..."
"The venue decorations must also be perfect. A woman only has one wedding in her life."
The mother-inw and daughter-inw enthusiastically discussed the wedding.
As they were talking excitedly, a stern voice suddenly interrupted¡ª
"No wedding!"
Chapter 853: Does he like it when it鈥檚 his turn to get it at 0842?
Chapter 853: Does he like it when it¡¯s his turn to get it at 0842?
The cheerful atmosphere in the living room plummeted to an ice-cold silence with just two words from Fu Qiyuan.
The olddy and Tao Wanqing¡¯s hearts sank, and they shot dagger-like res at Fu Qiyuan.
"You brat, what did you just say?!"
Tao Wanqing looked at him gravely, her expression darkening as her aura changed instantaneously.
She no longer appeared as the gentle and kind figure she usually was in front of Su Ran, approachable and graceful.
Now, Tao Wanqing radiated amanding presence, exuding the grandeur of the Fu family¡¯s matriarch.
The atmosphere in the living room became overwhelmingly tense.
Fu Qixiu shivered, covering his eyes with his hands, but his curiosity got the better of him, and he secretly peeked through his fingers.
He nced sneakily at his sister-inw.
Hmm?
So calm?
His brother said there wouldn¡¯t be a wedding, yet his sister-inw wasn¡¯t angry?
Fu Qiyuan spoke again, "For now, no wedding!"
As soon as he finished speaking, a "pa" sound echoed in the room!
Tao Wanqing pped the coffee table, abruptly standing up from the sofa and towering over her son.
"Why not? Xiao Ran is already your legal wife. You¡¯ve gotten your marriage certificate and gone through all the formalities. All that¡¯s left is the wedding, and you say no? You scoundrel! Now that you have your wife, nothing else matters to you, right?"
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face darkened.
Scoundrel?
Is that how a mother describes her own son?
"Mom, it¡¯s not like that, it¡¯s..."
Su Ran, sensing the situation was going south, was about to exin but was interrupted by Tao Wanqing¡¯s sobbing.
"Xiao Ran, it¡¯s Mom who has wronged you."
Su Ran was at a loss whether tough or cry, quickly sitting in front of her and cing aforting hand on her shoulder, patting gently.
"Mom, you have done nothing wrong by me."
Tao Wanqing, eyes brimming with tears, looked at her dutiful daughter-inw, and they began to stream down her face.
"Letting you marry such a dominating and unromantic man is the greatest wrong I¡¯ve done you. A wedding is the most important event in a woman¡¯s life, but now I can¡¯t even give you a wedding. Wah..."
As she spoke, she hugged Su Ran and began sobbing.
Su Ran: "..."
Holding Tao Wanqing¡¯s trembling shoulders, sheforted:
"Mom, it¡¯s not like that; it¡¯s me who let..."
Just then, Tao Wanqing sat up straight again, staring at Su Ran with determination.
"Xiao Ran, don¡¯t worry. Mom understands the principle of cutting losses in time."
Su Ran was puzzled.
"A scoundrel who isn¡¯t willing to hold a wedding isn¡¯t worth keeping! Director Zhao shouldn¡¯t have gone far yet; I¡¯ll call him now. You¡¯re divorcing this brat immediately! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll introduce you to someone better, more excellent! We¡¯ll get divorced in the morning and remarried in the afternoon!"
"Don¡¯t you dare!!"
Just as Tao Wanqing finished speaking, a low growl filled with suppressed anger sounded suddenly.
Her hand, which was reaching for her phone, shook in fright!
Instantly, the entire living room fell into dead silence, so quiet you could hear a pin drop!
Fu Qiyuan, who usually remained calm andposed, seldom showed his emotions. Though it was rare to see him smile, it was even rarer to see him truly lose his temper, especially in front of the olddy.
But now, the cold aura emanating from him was truly terrifying.
No one dared to make a sound!
Startled, Tao Wanqing pointed a trembling finger at her son.
"You... you did wrong, and you dare to scold me? I... I¡¯m calling your father."
Saying this, she continued to pull out her phone.
Fu Qixiu almost rolled off the sofa in rm, not caring about his image, quickly reaching out to stop her.
"No! Mom! My dear mother, don¡¯t call!"
As a member of the lowest tier in the family chain, if Dad received the call, he would be the first to suffer! In the end, he would suffer!
Whatever happened, he would suffer throughout!
Su Ran alsoforted Tao Wanqing by holding her shoulder, while staring resolutely at the man beside them.
The chill in the air suddenly dissipated, like a punctured balloon, instantly deting!
"Mom, it was I who asked Ah Yuan to postpone the wedding." Su Ran finally said what she had been wanting to say.
Hearing this, Tao Wanqing was taken aback, then looked at Su Ran with disapproval.
"Why? Why not have the wedding? Are you foolish?"
The olddy and Fu Qixiu were also surprised, not expecting Su Ran to be the one suggesting postponing the wedding.
Su Ran smiled gently, "It¡¯s not that there won¡¯t be a wedding; it is just temporarily postponed."
"What¡¯s the difference? We¡¯ll have to do it sooner orter; it¡¯s better to get it done early for peace of mind. Are you worried about the old man?"
The olddy frowned, "What does that old guy have to do with it?"
Fu Qixiu raised an eyebrow, "Grandma, you don¡¯t know? Grandpa¡¯s ideal granddaughter-inw is the Chu family¡¯s eldest daughter, Chu Xiyao."
Upon hearing this, the olddy sneered, "What does it matter to him who my grandson marries? Does his opinion matter?"
"Yes, daughter-inw, the most important thing is the mutual love between you and Qiyuan. Everything else is irrelevant. Besides, you should be more cautious! Men don¡¯t carry their marriage certificates everywhere. Without a wedding, how do you establish your im?
A wedding is the most joyous and romantic moment in a woman¡¯s life. You are outstanding and deserve to have everyone witness your happiness. Your parents..."
Tao Wanqing suddenly halted, quickly holding back her words.
She suddenly understood why Qiyuan agreed to postpone the wedding.
A wedding is indeed the happiest and most significant moment in a woman¡¯s life, not only shared with her beloved but also blessed by friends and family!
She had heard about the Su family¡¯s situation. With such a father and grandmother, how could there be any blessings?
And Su Ran¡¯s mother...
A wedding without her maternal family, who would support her? Who would stand by her? Who would lead her to happiness?
Holding a wedding at this time would leave her with no family, nobody and nothing except her husband¡¯s family!
This world has never truly been kind to anyone. The Fu family, a "Dragon Pool and Tiger¡¯s Den," faced with the Fu family and the outside world, without maternal support, would provide reason for attacks, me, even insults, and humiliation.
In this most important and joyous moment, wasn¡¯t it also a form of cruelty?
Xiao Ran surely also wanted her mother to witness her happiness!
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression changed first, casting a dissatisfied nce at Tao Wanqing, then nervously looking at Su Ran.
Su Ran paused briefly, a faint smile tugging at the corners of her lips.
"Don¡¯t worry, Mom, my mother knows... she will surely be happy for me."
Tao Wanqing looked at Su Ran, despite her indifferent demeanor, her forced smile, and stubborn determination were truly heartbreaking.
The hidden sadness and forbearance in her eyebrows deeply pierced Fu Qiyuan¡¯s heart.
The girl by his side was always striking and bold, reckless and uninhibited.
He was used to her mischievous vitality, her earnest little rascality, so he couldn¡¯t bear to see even a trace of sorrow on her face.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s heart filled with pain and tenderness. Just as he was about to stand up and approach the girl, wanting to pull her into his embrace, Tao Wanqing stepped forward first, hugging her shoulders gently and bringing her into her arms.
"..."
Chapter 854 - 0843 is not going to cook, it鈥檚 clearly a sin!
Chapter 854: 0843 is not going to cook, it¡¯s clearly a sin!
Su Ran¡¯s body visibly trembled.
Tao Wanqing gently patted her head, speaking softly:
"Silly child, there¡¯s no need to pretend to be strong in front of me. Starting today, we are truly a family. Among family, you can be vulnerable, you can be spoiled, and you can think of me as your mother. What Qi Yuan can give you is not just love; what family can bring is not just warmth. It includes all of us.
Qi Yuan loves you, and we love you too. So we will love you together, including your mother¡¯s share. Family is a safe harbor, and we are your strong support!"
Su Ran¡¯s throat tightened, and her eyes suddenly felt hot.
Tao Wanqing¡¯s touching words and the kind and gentle look in the elderly woman¡¯s eyes stirred a few feelings in her heart.
She suddenly understood Fu Qiyuan¡¯s intention, why he specifically brought her back to the elderly woman¡¯s vi the night before they registered their marriage.
Her mother¡¯s absence was the biggest regret in her heart. Besides her mother, she had no other rtives.
To make up for her regret, to fill the void in her heart, to divert the loss and loneliness deep inside her.
So he specifically brought her back to his grandmother who loves her the most, to give her peace of mind.
Su Ran suddenly felt a strong sense of belonging to a family.
So strong it smoothed out her confusion and helplessness, and the sadness and loneliness brought by regret in her heart.
She buried her head in Tao Wanqing¡¯s warm embrace and whispered:
"Thank you, mom."
Although she appeared cold, she was actually easily touched inside.
Tao Wanqing affectionately rubbed her head, her eyebrows filled with fondness.
Fu Qixiu couldn¡¯t bear such a gentle mom and such a weak sister-inw.
Moreover, the two were so affectionate it made his skin crawl.
He resisted the urge to roll his eyes and said, "Alright, mom. If you keep talking, sister-inw will really start crying."
Su Ran straightened up from Tao Wanqing¡¯s embrace and red at him.
Who¡¯s going to cry!
The elderly woman was also truly heartbroken for her granddaughter-inw and followed up:
"Yes, yes, today is Qi Yuan and Xiao Ran¡¯s good day. Let¡¯s not talk about unhappy topics anymore."
Fu Qixiu changed his posture, "Exactly, my brother and sister-inw finally got their marriage certificate on this grand day. Shouldn¡¯t we celebrate it properly?"
Hearing this, Tao Wanqing¡¯s eyes lit up. She stood up from the sofa, rolled up her sleeves, and said confidently: "Alright then, I¡¯ll show my skills today and let you all taste my cooking..."
"What?!"
"What?!"
Fu Qixiu and the elderly woman cried out in unison.
Tao Wanqing was startled, "Just showing my skills, what¡¯s wrong?"
"You want to cook?!"
"You want to cook?!"
Fu Qixiu and the elderly woman were shocked and asked together.
Tao Wanqing blinked in confusion, "Yes, what¡¯s the problem? Can¡¯t I?"
"No!"
"No!"
The elderly woman and Fu Qixiu said in unison again.
Their reaction left Su Ran unable to hold back a twitch at the corner of her mouth. She nced at Qi Yuan, feeling curious.
How bad could her mother-inw¡¯s cooking be to make people react this way?
Tao Wanqing was stunned for a moment, then looked hurt at the elderly woman.
"Mom, are you disliking my cooking?"
Seeing her daughter-inw¡¯s sad expression, the elderly woman¡¯s brow twitched, and the corners of her mouth stiffened slightly.
"Of course not! I¡¯m just worried about you. How can I let you do such a tiring job as cooking?"
Tao Wanqing instantly felt happy and looked shyly at the elderly woman.
"I knew you love me the most. It¡¯s just cooking, it won¡¯t tire me out."
Elderly woman: "..."
It won¡¯t tire you out, but it will tire out my stomach!
Tao Wanqing said as she nned to head to the kitchen.
Fu Qixiu¡¯s expression changed and he quickly blocked her path.
"Mom, mom... Where are you going?"
"I¡¯m going to cook!"
Fu Qixiu¡¯s mouth twitched, "You¡¯re not going to cook, you¡¯re going tomit a crime!"
Tao Wanqing red, "Brat, what nonsense are you talking about? Being able to eat the food I cooked with my own hands is your blessing."
Fu Qixiu¡¯s eyelids twitched again, grateful not to ept.
"This blessing, my dad alone can bear it!" His small body couldn¡¯t take it.
Moreover, only his dad could eat those dishes happily. Those dishes that would make even a dog cry!
Tao Wanqing red at him angrily.
"Brat, what do you mean? You dislike my cooking?"
This didn¡¯t require his dislike.
Fu Qixiu¡¯s expression was pained, "Mom, mom... my dear mom, today is my brother and sister-inw¡¯s big day. Let¡¯s talk peacefully, don¡¯t talk about such terrifying things. Let¡¯s talk about happy things, okay?"
"I¡¯m just cooking, why wouldn¡¯t it be happy?"
"My dad would be unhappy!" Fu Qixiu blurted out.
Tao Wanqing was stunned, "What does this have to do with your dad?"
Fu Qixiu hugged Tao Wanqing¡¯s shoulders, turned her around, and pushed her towards the sofa, persisting: "You once promised my dad that you would only cook for him in this life. Have you forgotten?"
Tao Wanqing¡¯s brows furrowed in hesitation.
"Is that... alright, being a family?"
Fu Qixiu hummed twice, "How could it be alright? When men get jealous, they don¡¯t reason. My dad loves you so much, how could he allow you to cook for other men?"
At this moment, Fu Qixiu felt tears streaming down his face, deeply touched.
Grateful for his dad¡¯s selfless sacrifice!
Tao Wanqing felt delighted hearing this, "What other men? You guys are his sons."
"Even sons won¡¯t do. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask my brother!"
Qi Yuan, rarely siding with his brother, raised his eyes and nodded.
"Hmm."
Upon hearing this, Tao Wanqing hesitated, but when she heard her son¡¯s nder of her husband, she red at him.
"You are unreasonable! Your whole family is unreasonable! Your dad is the most reasonable one!"
"..." The victorious smile suddenly froze!
Nani?
Wasn¡¯t her focus wrong?
Besides, they were indeed a family, weren¡¯t they?
Scolding herself for her husband?
So ruthless?
Fu Qixiu¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely, "Yes, yes, I am unreasonable, my whole family is unreasonable!"
"You..."
The elderly woman intervened, "By the way, daughter-inw, have you told Beichen about Qi Yuan and Xiao Ran¡¯s marriage registration?"
Tao Wanqing shook her head, "No."
"Then notify him, and tell him to find some time toe back. The family should meet, lest he be unaware when he bes a grandfather."
"Alright, mom."
After saying that, she quickly went to the room to eagerly call her husband.
"Honey, I¡¯ve got good news for you. You¡¯re going to be a grandfather soon..."
"..."
Chapter 855 - 0844 starts from the first meeting, ends with growing old together!
Chapter 855: 0844 starts from the first meeting, ends with growing old together!
After Tao Wanqing left, Fu Qixiu felt like he had survived a catastrophe. He patted his chest and took big, heavy breaths.
"That was close, I almost lost my life!"
Su Ran looked at him with great curiosity.
"Is it really that... bad?"
"Bad?" Fu Qixiu rolled his eyes. "Don¡¯t use suchplimentary words for my mom."
Su Ran: "..."
Fu Qixiu saw her disbelief and raised an eyebrow, "Don¡¯t believe me?"
Su Ran nodded and then shook her head.
Fu Qixiu said, "If you agree to let her cook today, your marriage with my brother mightst only a day."
Su Ran was curious, "Why?"
Fu Qixiu replied, "Because you won¡¯t see tomorrow¡¯s sun."
"..."
"..."
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of her mouth, "Is it that exaggerated?"
"Exaggerated?" Fu Qixiu looked at her as if she was ignorant, "Have you ever seen something so bad that even dogs won¡¯t eat it?"
Su Ran shook her head.
"Congrattions, you now have the opportunity to see it!"
Su Ran: "..."
"Except for my dad, I¡¯ve never seen anyone able to eat what my mom makes."
Fu Qixiu paused for a moment, then added, "Including dogs."
Su Ran looked at him speechlessly. This foolish child, no wonder he was at the bottom of the family food chain.
Comparing dad with... a dog?
Howe he hasn¡¯t been beaten to death!
Sure enough, as soon as the olddy heard her grandson¡¯s words, her face instantly darkened.
"You brat, what nonsense are you talking about? If your mom hears this, she¡¯ll be so hurt."
Fu Qixiu blinked his big eyes, "I¡¯m not talking nonsense, I¡¯m speaking the truth... Ah!"
Before he could finish his sentence, a scream followed, and the olddy¡¯s palm directly fell on Fu Qixiu.
"I¡¯ll make you speak the truth! You unfilial child, how dare youpare your dad to a dog? I¡¯ll make youpare!"
"Ouch... it hurts, it hurts. When did Ipare my dad to a dog? Grandma, you can¡¯t just wrongly use people... Ouch, ouch, light, don¡¯t hit the face... don¡¯t hit the face..."
"You¡¯ve got the nerve to talk back, talk back! You brat! Saying bad things about my daughter-inw, saying bad things about my daughter-inw!"
Fu Qixiu was beaten and jumped around while grandmother and grandson argued, disappearing from the living room.
Afterwards, the servants also quietly left under Aunt Wu¡¯s gaze.
Soon, only Su Ran and Qi Yuan were left in the living room.
At this moment, Su Ran was sitting on the sofa, staring at the two red booklets, her eyes never blinking.
Qi Yuan sat down beside the girl, seeing this, a gentle smile appeared in his deep, serene eyes.
Noticing the man¡¯s approach, Su Ran¡¯s lowered eyes trembled slightly, and she seemed to finallye back from her daze.
She reached out to pick up the two red booklets on the coffee table, her lips unconsciously curling up as she looked at the man beside her, smiling beautifully.
"Mr. Fu, I got my marriage license today."
Qi Yuan¡¯s lips curved, a gentle and affectionate demeanor showed on his brow.
"What a coincidence, I did too."
The girl smiled brightly, stunningly beautiful.
"Mr. Fu, the rest of my life is long, please guide me!"
Qi Yuan gently stroked her cheek, his eyes filled with deep affection, an evesting moment.
"Madam Fu, my vision is you, my life will still be you!"
The words "Madam Fu" made Su Ran¡¯s eyes flicker with a sudden surge of emotion.
Madam Fu? A brand new identity!
And this identity will apany her for the rest of her life, unwavering until death!
Su Ran lifted her eyes to look at the noble and elegant man beside her, with his gentle yet ultimately tender gaze.
She smiled slightly, her eyes glistening.
"In the past twenty-five years, I never imagined I would meet someone named Qi Yuan, nor did I think I would be his Madam Fu. It wasn¡¯t until now that I realized that marrying you was fate, destiny!"
Qi Yuan smiled, "It¡¯s destiny, but it¡¯s also my long-term n. Xiao Ran, I couldn¡¯t be part of your past, but I won¡¯t miss your future. You are Madam Fu, only Madam Fu, rightfully and irreversibly."
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, holding up the marriage certificate in her hand andughed:
"With the certificate, I am obviously Madam Fu."
Qi Yuan pulled her into his arms, gently kissing her forehead, and said softly:
"Madam."
"Hmm?"
"I am really happy right now."
Su Ran rubbed against him, smiled and said:
"I am happy too."
"From now on, no one can take you from me."
Su Ran chuckled lightly, looking up at him, "I¡¯m not a gold ingot, who¡¯s going to take me away?"
"Exactly."
His madam was certainly worth far more than a gold ingot, attracting the thoughts of many people.
Thinking of those few rotten peach blossoms willing to bloom alone, Qi Yuan¡¯s eyes darkened a bit.
Su Ran saw the man¡¯s earnest and adoring expression and couldn¡¯t help butugh softly.
"Since I am so popr, you should treat me well and not bully me."
Seeing the girl¡¯s mischievous and lively expression, Qi Yuan couldn¡¯t help butugh, he lowered his head and kissed her directly on the lips.
Gently lingering, tenderly affectionate.
After the kiss ended, Qi Yuan¡¯s voice was hoarse yet tender,pelling her.
"I would give my life to you!"
He wished to merge her into his bones, blood and soul, keeping her by his side all the time.
After the words fell, he added somewhat helplessly, "Besides, the two most authoritative people in this family are on your side, how dare I bully you!"
Hearing this, Su Ran proudly raised her eyebrows.
"That¡¯s right, if you dare provoke me, I will tell grandma and mom to deal with you."
Watching the girl¡¯s proud expression, Qi Yuan couldn¡¯t help butugh. He reached out and pinched her cheek.
"Yes, madam now has strong support."
Su Ran rested in the man¡¯s arms, raising her eyebrows without refuting.
Qi Yuan hugged her, feeling his heart and soul filled with excitement and satisfaction.
Though it¡¯s a regret that childhood friends were not you, luckily, first love is you, living together is you, future days are you, when the dust settles it¡¯s you.
For the rest of my life, everywhere will be you!
Starting from first sight to old age!
Madam, having you for the rest of my life, is enough!
-
In the end, the lunch was handled by the cook, thanks to Fu Qixiu¡¯s life-or-death effort.
Although today¡¯s lunch had only five people, the atmosphere was quite good because of Fu Qixiu.
They even opened a bottle of wine to celebrate the new marriage of his brother and sister-inw.
Due to the influence of alcohol, the atmosphere was lively and harmonious.
After lunch, Su Ran and Qi Yuan stayed in the vi for the afternoon, and in the evening, they nned to return to tinum Lanting.
Tao Wanqing looked at Su Ran with some reluctance and said:
"Why leave sote? Stay here tonight."
Qi Yuan stood up, "No need, it¡¯s inconvenient here."
Tao Wanqing frowned, "What¡¯s inconvenient? You..."
"Ahem."
Before Tao Wanqing could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by the olddy¡¯s light cough, "Indeed, it¡¯s inconvenient."
"Mom, what are you talking about? What inconvenience? Obviously..."
The olddy gave her a nce and leaned over to whisper:
"Do you want to have grandchildren or not?"
Chapter 856 - 0845 What did you just call her?
Chapter 856: 0845 What did you just call her?
Tao Wanqing nodded, "Of course I do, but what¡¯s that got to do with having a grandchild?"
The olddy gave her daughter-inw a reproachful look, "Are you silly? Tonight is their wedding night. Do I need to remind you what should be done on a wedding night? Xiao Ran is shy, if we let them stay, those two stiffs might justy in bed properly and quietly sleep. If they stay quiet, how are we going to get...cough, how are we going to have a grandchild?"
Tao Wanqing¡¯s eyes lit up, "That makes sense."
The olddy gave a knowing look, "So, we can¡¯t hold back Qi Yuan. If we want a grandchild, we have to rely on him!"
Upon hearing this, Tao Wanqing excitedly said, "Mom, with Qi Yuan¡¯s capabilities, we should have a grandchild within this year, right?"
The olddy counted on her fingers, "Even if they conceive tomorrow, it will be mid-next year before the baby arrives. But that¡¯s okay, as long as they conceive, there¡¯s no worry about having a grandchild."
"You¡¯re right!"
Tao Wanqing nodded, then turned to the couple, "It¡¯s not very convenient to stay here, and it¡¯s gettingte. You should head back!"
Su Ran: "..."
Just a moment ago they were reluctant to part, and now they¡¯re rushing us out?
How quickly they change!
What happened to the deep affection between mother-inw and daughter-inw?
Fu Qiyuan held Su Ran¡¯s hand and walked to the door. After changing into their shoes, they greeted the olddy and Tao Wanqing who had followed them to the entrance.
The olddy and Tao Wanqing¡¯s eyes were fixed on Fu Qiyuan, and they secretly gave him a thumbs-up, their eyes shining brightly.
Although they didn¡¯t say anything, Fu Qiyuan caught the same message from their eyes -
"Young man, good luck!"
"Young man, good luck!"
Fu Qiyuan remained expressionless, ignoring them, and walked out of the vi holding Su Ran¡¯s hand.
Everyone tacitly forgot to inform the Fu family about Su Ran and Fu Qiyuan obtaining the marriage certificate.
After all, the Old Master Fu had another candidate in mind for his granddaughter-inw.
Now with a different granddaughter-inw, he probably didn¡¯t want to know.
Since he didn¡¯t want to know, there was no need to inform him.
He would eventually find out.
After leaving the vi, Su Ran took the car keys from Fu Qiyuan¡¯s hand.
"You drank a lot at noon, let me drive."
Fu Qiyuan squeezed her hand, "No need."
Su Ran wanted to say something else, but then she saw someone standing by the car, looking respectful as they approached.
Seeing Qin Feng, Su Ran¡¯s feelings wereplicated.
These two really are inseparable, they couldn¡¯t even go without calling Assistant Qin for one day, not even for driving.
Qin Feng was also feeling particrly gloomy at the moment. President Fu clearly said there was nothing special to do today, so he was given a day off.
Yet now he was called over to drive.
Usually, when Miss Xiao Ran is present, President Fu would handle things personally. Why was he called over today?
As the couple approached, Qin Feng quickly stood up straight, maintaining a respectful demeanor.
"President Fu, Miss Xiao Ran..."
Before he could finish, he felt a gaze filled with immense pressure sweeping towards him.
He stiffened and looked up to see Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze on him.
Though his expression was as usual, his eyes were deep, dangerous, and sharp.
Qin Feng instinctively swallowed, feeling a chill go down his spine.
What happened?
Did he say something wrong?
Why was President Fu looking at him like he wanted to eat him?
Fu Qiyuan looked at Qin Feng for a long time before finally retracting his gaze. He reached into his suit pocket.
Soon, he pulled out two small red booklets.
He ced the two booklets in front of Qin Feng¡¯s eyes, though his expression was calm, the corners of his lips couldn¡¯t help but lift.
"What did you just call her?"
For a moment, the scene fell silent.
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but feel like covering her face.
Qin Feng was baffled, staring at the red booklets for a long time.
When he realized what they were, his pupils contracted sharply and then widened.
What the hell?!
What the hell, hell?!
What¡¯s this??
Marriage certificates?!
President Fu and Miss Xiao Ran actually got their certificates? Today?!!
How is that possible?
President Fu actually got the certificates without telling him?
As the first assistant of the Fu Consortium and President Fu¡¯s right-hand man, he actually missed President Fu¡¯s major life event?!
All these years, he has worried like a mother about President Fu¡¯s marital affairs, exhausting his fragile heart.
He was afraid President Fu wouldn¡¯t get married!
He feared he wouldn¡¯t see President Fu marry in his lifetime.
He even secretly collected information on many socialites, hoping to find the best match for President Fu.
He was even prepared to offer himself.
Yet, President Fu got the marriage certificate!
And without telling him!
Indeed, with a new love, the old is forgotten!
Qin Feng looked grief-stricken, then another realization struck him like a lightning bolt.
So, President Fu called him over to drive just to show off his marriage? To show off that he and Miss Xiao Ran got the certificates?
Just to let him see those two little red booklets?
Qin Feng clutched his chest, suddenly feeling a lump in his throat.
It¡¯s just a marriage certificate, right?
Who hasn¡¯t seen one!
By the way, getting pissed off by your boss, does it count as a work injury?
Su Ran watched Qin Feng¡¯s colorful and pitiful expressions, and couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips.
At this moment, she felt very sympathetic toward Assistant Qin!
"Hmm?" A slightly weighted voice sounded.
Qin Feng snapped back to reality, giving Su Ran a resentful look, "Young Madam."
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but get goosebumps, nodded slightly, and responded softly.
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow and looked at him, "And?"
Under the watchful gaze, Qin Feng, with a nk expression, dryly said:
"Wishing President Fu and Young Madam a happy marriage, centuries of harmony, early arrival of children, and a hundred and eight kids in one go!"
Su Ran: "..."
Fu Qiyuan nodded in satisfaction, "Hmm, this year¡¯s year-end bonus will be doubled."
Qin Feng nced at him, "President Fu, the year-end bonus for this year has already been doubled."
Fu Qiyuan: "Keep doubling it."
Upon hearing this, Qin Feng¡¯s mood instantly brightened up, with everythinging back to life.
"Thank you, President Fu."
"Hmm."
Su Ran: "..."
Fu Qiyuan took the car keys from Su Ran¡¯s hand, opened the car door, and then led her into the back seat.
With the reward in hand, Qin Feng joyfully went to the driver¡¯s seat, happily sending the two of them home.
The car headed straight to tinum Lanting.
As they approached the tinum Lanting estate, a car came from another road, entering the gates first.
Seeing the familiar license te ahead, Qin Feng was a little surprised. He nced at Fu Qiyuan in the rearview mirror.
Fu Qiyuan raised his eyebrows and signaled.
The two cars drove along, and as they reached No.7 Manor, the car in front slowed and stopped.
Qin Feng followed and applied the brakes.
Then, the door of the driver¡¯s seat opened, and a man in a suit stepped out, walked around to the rear side, and opened the rear door.
Chapter 857 - 0846 The marriage certificate accidentally fell out
Chapter 857: 0846 The marriage certificate identally fell out
The man in a suit from the backseat also stepped out of the car.
Though it was just a silhouette, Su Ran still recognized him.
"Wen Jichen?"
Seeing Wen Jichen, Su Ran inevitably thought of Ling Qingan.
It seemed to be an unspoken consensus¡ªseeing, mentioning, or thinking about one would surely make one think of the other.
Even though Wen Jichen was now with Yin Xiner, the name that always appeared alongside his was Ling Qingan.
These two gave off a feeling of being inextricably entangled over several lifetimes.
Perhaps because they once loved passionately and honestly.
Perhaps because the Ling Family was jointly taken over by the Wen Family and the Yin Family.
Perhaps because her departure was too tragic and heartless.
Or perhaps because Wen Jichen once deeply loved that girl named Ling Qingan.
But now, Wen Jichen had his cherished one by his side.
While Ling Qingan remained the same as she always was.
These two¡ªlike the Chu River and Han Border¡ªnever to cross!
At this moment, Wen Jichen also turned to look in their direction, though he couldn¡¯t see the people inside the car, he still recognized Fu Qiyuan¡¯s license te.
Tall and outstanding, standing still, his face still carried a warm and indifferent,zy and subtle smile.
Qin Feng approached the backseat and opened the car door; Fu Qiyuan led Su Ran out of the car, taking the car key in his hand.
"Why are you here?"
Wen Jichen¡¯s eyes fell on their intertwined hands, his lips lightly parted.
"This is my home."
Su Ran nced at him, dressed in a suit, dignified and elegant, standing tall with unrivaled charm.
The handsome face now adorned with a faint smile, making him appear even colder.
Though he looked like a refined and abstinent nobleman, Su Ran¡¯s impression of him always remained¡ª
Well-dressed, cold-hearted!
Upon hearing his words, Su Ran raised an eyebrow.
"So, you¡¯ve been staying here these past few days?"
Wen Jichen¡¯s deep eyes swept over her face, his low voice hinting a teasing smile.
"Why? Investigating me? When did you be interested in paparazzi work?"
Fu Qiyuan frowned slightly, giving him a warning nce.
Wen Jichen saw his look, the corners of his thin lips curled into a fitting arc, not minding it.
Su Ran looked at him deeply, her view briefly sweeping past the vi behind him, her lips slightly curling.
"Not really, just suddenly felt you might be quite tired."
What tiredness, Su Ran didn¡¯t say, but it gave off an unspoken sense.
Wen Jichen¡¯s eyes darkened slightly as he nced at the man beside him, one hand in his pants pocket, letting out a lowugh.
"Your future husband probably doesn¡¯t want to see you pity another man¡¯s fatigue."
Su Ran: "..."
This petty and shameless man.
Who pitied him?
Inciting discord!
Just then, suddenly, "clink" came a sound, and a set of car keys dropped to the ground.
Su Ran lowered her gaze and saw it was Fu Qiyuan¡¯s car key; as she reached out to pick it up, Fu Qiyuan stopped her.
She blinked in confusion, only to see Fu Qiyuan already bending down, and when he picked up the keys from the ground, there was suddenly another "ck" sound.
Two red booklets fell onto the ground.
Su Ran: "..."
Qin Feng: "..."
Wen Jichen: "..."
The air instantaneously fell silent.
Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of his mouth, quietly rolling his eyes inwardly.
This familiar routine!
Afraid others wouldn¡¯t know you were married, huh?
Wedding certificates, needing to carry them all the time?
Fu Qiyuan calmly picked up the red booklets from the ground, lightly dusted off the dirt, remaining calm and saying:
"Apologies, the wedding certificates identally fell out."
Su Ran: "..."
Qin Feng: "..."
Wen Jichen: "..."
Indeed afraid others wouldn¡¯t know.
Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but want to cover his face; Fu Qiyuan¡¯s persona was about to crack!
Besides, don¡¯t think we didn¡¯t see, those two red booklets were intentionally dropped by you!
Wen Jichen¡¯s brow furrowed involuntarily, looking at the items in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s hand, his gaze deepened.
"Registered already?"
Fu Qiyuan, "Yes."
Wen Jichen pulled his lips, offering congrattions, "Congrattions."
"Thank you." Finished speaking, Fu Qiyuan looked at him again, "I am her husband now, rightfully so."
Wen Jichen: "..."
The p came so fast!
Just because he said "future husband."
Fu Qiyuan put the two red booklets back into his suit pocket, his gaze calmly settling on the slightly grim face opposite him, then his eyes slid over to the hand in his pocket.
His voice low and indifferent.
"What happened to your hand?"
Wen Jichen¡¯s expression slightly stiffened, and he lowered his gaze to the hand in his pocket.
Su Ran followed his gaze, faintly seeing a thick bandage wrapped around his left wrist.
With his left hand in his pocket and the suit sleeve covering most of it, only a small part was visible, yet Fu Qiyuan still noticed it keenly.
Wen Jichen¡¯s face had a in expression, his voice even more indifferent without a hint of fluctuation.
"identally cut it."
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s tone was meaningful, "identally?"
Wen Jichen simply said, "Yes."
Fu Qiyuan scanned his wrist again, then turned to lead Su Ran away, his indifferent voice trailing off.
"Knowing your character, how much carelessness would it take to cut that part."
The car door opened, Su Ran and Fu Qiyuan got in, then the car drove off.
Wen Jichen stood still, the hand in his pocket slowly withdrew.
Looking at the thick bandage on his wrist, the cold expression didn¡¯t show a trace of warmth.
-
Back at tinum Lanting, it was already past dinnertime.
Fortunately, Aunt Sun and others had prepared in advance; after dinner, Su Ran intended to go to the study to handle a document, but Fu Qiyuan blocked her path.
"Where are you going?"
"Study."
Fu Qiyuan lowered his gaze at her, the long inked eyebrow set above dark eyes flowing with hidden turbulence.
"Mrs., do you know what night it is?"
Su Ran paused, then pursed her lips, not speaking.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes glimmered with fragmented light, his deep and maic voice tinged with teasingughter.
"It¡¯s the bridal chamber night, do you bear letting me stay alone in an empty room?"
Su Ran speechlessly looked at him, "Is it used that way? I just want to handle a document."
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes deepened, looking down at her.
"Handle it tomorrow, go take a shower first."
Hearing this, Su Ran¡¯s mind instantly shed the words "a littlemb waiting to be ughtered," the corner of her mouth twitching uncontrobly.
"But..."
"Either you shower now, or we¡¯ll shower togetherter."
Upon hearing this, Su Ran turned and ran back to the room, randomly grabbing a sleepwear, and quickly dashed into the bathroom.
Chapter 858 - 0847 You must be happy
Chapter 858: 0847 You must be happy
After Su Ran came out of the bathroom, Fu Qiyuan dried her hair first, then went to the bathroom himself.
Watching the man¡¯s departing back, the words ¡¯wedding night¡¯ involuntarily popped into her head, and her ears turned slightly red.
She quickly shook her head to dispel the images in her mind.
Looking at the two red booklets on the bedside table, she reached out and picked them up.
The whole day had been hazy and surreal; even now, she could hardly believe she and Fu Qiyuan had actually gotten their marriage certificates.
Opening the marriage certificate, the photos inside were taken on the spot today, but they looked very well-matched.
Su Ran¡¯s lips curled slightly, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile.
After a moment, she took out her phone and scrolled through her contact list. Gradually, the curve of her lips tightened.
Finally, she dialed Ye Zhichen¡¯s number.
The call was quickly connected.
"Xiao Ran?"
Hearing Ye Zhichen¡¯s voice, Su Ran tugged at her lips lightly.
"Zhichen, I have something to tell you."
"What¡¯s it about?"
Su Ran nced at the marriage certificate in her hand, then said,
"I got my marriage certificate today."
After she finished speaking, there was a long silence on the other end of the phone, eerily quiet.
Su Ran looked at the phone; it was still on the call. "Zhichen?"
Right then, Ye Zhichen¡¯s uncertain voice came through.
"What did you just say?"
Hearing this, Su Ran smiled slightly and repeated,
"I said, I got my marriage certificate today..."
"Ahhhhh..."
A roar suddenly came from the other end of the phone, and Su Ran quickly moved the phone away from her ear.
"Calm down."
"How can I calm down with such big news? You got your marriage certificate? You actually got married? With whom?"
Su Ran was a bit speechless, "Who do you think?"
"Fu Qiyuan?"
Su Ran said helplessly, "Who else but him?"
Ye Zhichenughed, "Tsk tsk tsk, who else but him? Look at you, newlywed and already speaking differently. I knew you guys would get married, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon."
Su Ran smiled, "He was in a hurry."
Ye Zhichen couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes, "Come on, you¡¯ve already gotten the certificate and you¡¯re still showing off your affection."
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, "This is called showing off?"
"Isn¡¯t it? So, now that you¡¯ve gotten the certificate, when are you nning to have the wedding?"
Su Ran hesitated for a moment, then said, "In a while, I suppose."
Knowing her concerns, Ye Zhichen said,
"Auntie would be very happy to know you¡¯ve gotten married."
Mentioning her mother, Su Ran fell silent.
Indeed!
The people who would truly be happy for her in this world, besides Zhichen, only included her mother.
Although her mother couldn¡¯t see it now, at least there¡¯s still someone who sincerely blesses her, right?
That¡¯s enough!
Just as this thought shed through her mind, Ye Zhichen spoke again,
"Hey, remember how we promised to be each other¡¯s bridesmaids? Now that you¡¯re getting married, I can¡¯t make it!"
Ye Zhichen¡¯s tone was full of regret.
She had a secret marriage with Chi Mu, never held a wedding, and didn¡¯t mention bridesmaids.
Now Xiao Ran was getting married, but she was pregnant.
The old promise had to be missed!
Sometimes, some regrets cannot be made up for.
Hearing the bitterness in Ye Zhichen¡¯s tone, Su Ranforted,
"It¡¯s okay, I can wait for you to give birth."
"Pfft..." Ye Zhichen couldn¡¯t help butugh, "Can your wedding wait for me to give birth? If Mr. Fu knew, he¡¯d kill me, wouldn¡¯t he?
But seriously, isn¡¯t tonight your wedding night? How do you have time to call me? Isn¡¯t Mr. Fu keeping you busy?"
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but get a headache, "Don¡¯t you have any awareness about being a married woman? You¡¯re pregnant, so give your baby some pure prenatal education, okay?"
Ye Zhichenughed for a long time, "It¡¯s only two months, the baby can¡¯t understand anything yet. But you, with a new love, don¡¯t forget about me and your baby. He¡¯s your own, remember, you still have to earn money for milk powder and his dowry!"
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, "What if it¡¯s a son?"
"You still have to provide the bride price and wedding money, Daddy Su!"
Su Ran nodded seriously, "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t abandon you and the baby."
Ye Zhichenughed so hard that she almost cried. After she finishedughing, she said,
"Alright, alright, no matter what, the baby is lucky to have a dad like you. But tonight is your wedding night, the baby and I can only stay alone. You guys hurry and get on with your proper business. Wish you a happy wedding night."
Su Ran automatically ignored the hidden meaning in her words and reminded,
"Rest early, don¡¯t stay upte."
"Okay, but tonight, it seems you¡¯ll be up until dawn?"
"You..." Su Ran held her forehead helplessly.
Ye Zhichenughed lightly, "Alright, alright, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore, hanging up now."
Su Ran helplessly responded, just about to hang up when Ye Zhichen¡¯s voice suddenly rang again.
"Xiao Ran."
Su Ran¡¯s motion paused, "Yes?"
From the other end of the phone came Ye Zhichen¡¯s gentle and serious voice.
"You must be happy."
Hearing this, Su Ran¡¯s eyes instantly softened, a warm current flowing through her heart.
"Hmm, I will."
The two smiled at each other and hung up the phone.
Su Ran held her phone for a long time, took a deep breath, and the corners of her lips curled up unconsciously.
She turned around and saw Fu Qiyuane out of the bathroom just in time.
She threw the phone to the side, picked up the hairdryer, and walked towards him.
"Sit down, I¡¯ll dry your hair for you."
Fu Qiyuan took the hairdryer from her hand and pointed to the bed nearby.
"Go and wait on the bed."
Su Ran: "..."
Why did these words sound so off?
The big bad wolf was going to eat the littlemb, wasn¡¯t he?
Realizing her thoughts, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but want to hold her forehead.
Where did her reserved heart go...
Where did her purity and innocence run off to?
It was all Zhichen¡¯s fault; if it weren¡¯t for her, she wouldn¡¯t be thinking such wild thoughts now.
Seeing Su Ran¡¯s slightly reddened ears, Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, a dark light shining deep in his eyes.
He approached her, leaning slightly forward.
"What are you thinking?"
Su Ran cleared her throat, trying to cover her guilty conscience.
"Nothing, nothing, hurry up and dry your hair."
After saying that, she turned around and walked to the bed, lifting the covers and climbing in.
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, looking at her meaningfully before he started to dry his hair.
Su Ran sat on the bed, watching the man not far away. His tall and upright figure exuded elegance and nobility in every move.
Because of his actions, the cor of his bathrobe was slightly open, revealing a muscr and well-defined chest, adding a touch of allure.
His exquisite and refined jawline was as finely chiseled as a sculpture, wless in every detail.
Unconsciously, Su Ran got lost in her thoughts.
Just then, the man suddenly turned off the hairdryer and walked towards her.
[The next Chapter is under review, I really didn¡¯t write anything, please look at my sincere big eyes! o(???)o]
Chapter 859: You are in my eyes and in my heart 0848
Chapter 859: You are in my eyes and in my heart 0848
Su Ran¡¯s gaze followed the man¡¯s footsteps until he came to the bedside, and then she slowly came back to herself.
She looked up and nced at his still partially wet hair, and said:
"Your hair isn¡¯t dry yet. Why didn¡¯t you blow-dry it?"
Fu Qiyuan caught her hand, his deep eyes staring straight at her, then he lowered his head and kissed her lips.
"Isn¡¯t it you who asked me over?"
Su Ran frowned, "When did I ask you toe over?"
She clearly hadn¡¯t said a word.
Fu Qiyuan smiled, reached out, and pointed to her heart.
"Here."
He then kissed her eyelids, lingering on her lips.
After a deep kiss, his low, maic voice followed.
"With those eyes looking straight at me, how could I refuse such an invitation from my wife?"
Su Ran blushed, "...I did not."
She was just simply admiring a beautiful thing, how did it be seduction from his mouth?
"Isn¡¯t it that my wife couldn¡¯t wait?"
Su Ran shook her head, "No."
Upon hearing this, Fu Qiyuan chuckled, directly slipping his hand under the quilt and gradually moving up her clothes.
Su Ran¡¯s body trembled slightly. She reached out and grabbed the man¡¯s hand, ring at him with her eyes wide open in a coquettish manner.
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, reversed his grip on her hand, immobilizing her actions, while his other hand continued to caress.
The touch was incredible!
Su Ran kept trembling uncontrobly, unable to break free from the man¡¯s restraint.
She closed her eyes slightly, teeth clenched tightly.
After a long time, Fu Qiyuan leisurely withdrew his hand, looking at her flushed face, he smiled and said:
"You say no but mean yes."
Su Ran: "..."
She resisted the urge to curse.
Was she really saying one thing and meaning another?
Even if she were Liu Xia Hui, she couldn¡¯t resist such teasing.
She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her with a face full of grudges.
"Fu Qiyuan, you¡¯re no longer the dignified, elegant, and reserved Fu Qiyuan I first knew."
Looking at the girl¡¯s aggrieved expression, Fu Qiyuan chuckled lightly and said:
"Wife, do you know what day it is today?"
Su Ran: "Wedding anniversary?"
Upon hearing this, Fu Qiyuan couldn¡¯t help butugh again.
"So, on our wedding night, you¡¯re asking me to be abstinent? Does that seem right?"
Su Ran looked at him speechlessly, "What¡¯s the difference?"
Haven¡¯t they consummated their marriage many times before?
What¡¯s the difference now?
Fu Qiyuan seemed to understand the thoughts in the girl¡¯s mind, leaned closer to her.
"The difference is,pared to usual, I¡¯m more likely to lose control tonight."
His voice became hoarse, his warm lips brushed against her rosy lips.
"So, I won¡¯t be abstinent but indulgent."
After saying that, without giving the girl time to react, his warm kiss fell again.
Su Ran¡¯s eyshes trembled, but she didn¡¯t resist.
Refusing on the wedding night would be really ruining the mood, right?
...[Gorgeous dividing line]
[Darlings, you are all mature readers, so the process is all up to your imagination.]
After one round...
Su Ran leaned against the man, panting slightly, her forehead covered in tiny sweat beads.
Fu Qiyuan patted her back lightly with one hand, while his other hand brushed the stray hair from her face behind her ear.
His low voice carried azy, post-coital charm, seductive to the core.
"Are you tired?"
Su Ran massaged her sore waist, rolled her eyes at him upon hearing this.
"You try it?"
Fu Qiyuan remained silent for three seconds, his hand that was patting her back moved to her waist, gently massaging it before saying:
"I can¡¯t try it."
Su Ran looked up at him, just then he lowered his head, their eyes met.
"After all, I¡¯m the one putting in the effort."
Su Ran: "..." Damn!
Is this really the Fu Qiyuan she knows?
"Or do you think I¡¯m not putting in enough effort?"
Su Ran shook her head repeatedly, silently moving her body back, "No, no, it¡¯s enough! More than enough!"
Fu Qiyuan looked at his cowering little wife, couldn¡¯t help butugh softly, reaching out to pull her back.
"Really enough?"
Su Ran nodded like pounding garlic, "Really!"
"Then, do you remember what you called me at the Chu family¡¯s banquet before?"
Su Ran¡¯s eyes flickered.
Fu Qiyuan knew she remembered, he lowered his head and gave her a kiss.
"Say it again."
Su Ran¡¯s eyes wandered, not daring to look up at him.
"I... forgot."
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes suddenly deepened, flipping over to press down on her again.
"Looks like, I wasn¡¯t putting in enough effort."
After saying that, he began to sink down again.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, realizing the man wasn¡¯t joking. She closed her eyes and nearly roared¡ª
"Hubby!"
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s body froze, the darkness in his eyes was reced by a faint light.
Without much thought, he lowered his head and kissed her forehead, his rich, pleasant response came low.
"Mmm."
Hearing the man¡¯s pleased tone, Su Ran¡¯s heart slightly rxed.
Just as she was about to speak, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s body began to sink again.
She quickly pressed against his chest, stopping his action, looking very aggrieved.
"One must keep their word, you can¡¯t go back on your word."
Fu Qiyuan pried her hand off,ughing:
"How did I go back on my word?"
"Just now, you clearly..."
The words suddenly stopped.
Fu Qiyuan looked at her with a smile, "Clearly what?"
Su Ran looked at him with grievances, "You set me up."
Fu Qiyuan smiled without saying anything, lowered his head and kissed her lips. When the girl¡¯s breath became unsteady, his sexy voice whispered in her ear.
"Tonight, I don¡¯t want to let you go."
Su Ran¡¯s eyshes lightly trembled, she looked at him weakly.
"Indulgence is harmful to health."
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, "Harmful to you or to me?"
"..." Su Ran was speechless.
"Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be gentle."
"..." She didn¡¯t believe his "gentle" at all.
Fu Qiyuan ignored whether she believed him or not and continued to sink down.
Once again, he was stopped.
"Hmm?"
Su Ran looked at him with a grin, "When you were filling in the marriage application form today, why did you write my name?"
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, looking at the girl¡¯s enchanting smile.
He moved her hand away, lowered his head to kiss her. When his body sank down.
He leaned in close to her ear, his low voice slowly sounded.
"Because my eyes and heart are all filled with you."
Su Ran had no room to refuse.
Because Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t give her any more chance to speak.
The wedding night wasn¡¯t easy to end after all.
Finally, Su Ran was too tired to open her eyes, Fu Qiyuan carried her to the bathroom, cleaned her up, and brought her back out.
Hey beside her, looking at the sleeping girl, feeling content.
At this moment, he suddenly remembered something, picked up the mobile phone ced on the bedside, and opened the photo of their marriage certificate taken today, then found someone¡¯s WeChat, and sent it directly.
Two secondster, he received a sessful reply.
Fu Qiyuan looked at the screen, seeing the lonely and angry [Get lost] character, he slightly curved the corners of his lips.
He put down the phone, hugged the girl, and slowly closed his eyes.
A victorious smile on his lips.
Peach blossoms and whatnot should be nipped in the bud.
Chapter 860 - 0849 Look at his choice
Chapter 860: 0849 Look at his choice
The next day.
Su Ran woke upte, sessfully missing breakfast and nearly missing lunch as well.
The sunlight outside the window was a bit harsh. She groggily opened her eyes to find that Qi Yuan was no longer beside her.
She nced at the time. It was eleven-thirty, and she instantly lost all sleepiness.
She quickly got dressed, washed up, and went downstairs to grab a brunch before hurrying to thepany.
For the past couple of days, the trending topics were almost all about Josie Martin and Song Chengyun.
Ever since they appeared at Yong City Airport, the news about them hadn¡¯t stopped.
So, how many endorsements Josie Martin had signed and how she had be the Asia-Pacific spokesperson for an international luxury brand was something Su Ran didn¡¯t even need to pay special attention to; the news was pushed to her daily.
However, today¡¯s entertainment hot searches had changed subjects, with news like #Yun Feng acting high and mighty#, #Lin Siya being bullied by a colleague#, and #The "Qian Gu" crew silently endorsing industry unspoken rules# climbing the ranks.
The fairy drama "Qian Gu" had been preparing to start filming since before the end of the year. Due to its strong cast, it attracted a lot of attention, and even the slightest movement would push it into the hot searches.
The incident began with a video posted online. In the video, Lin Siya was holding the script and looking for Yun Feng to rehearse. However, Yun Feng suddenly got a dark face andshed out at Lin Siya without holding back, even to the point of humiliation, making Lin Siya cry on the spot.
Yun Feng was notoriously bad-tempered and hard to please. It wasn¡¯t the first time he¡¯d made a female actor cry.
But this was the first time he had sopletely embarrassed someone, especially with thement "showing off," which practically nailed Lin Siya to the pir of shame.
Lin Siya¡¯s fans and some self-proimed defenders of justice online were using Yun Feng of being a diva and bullying his colleague.
Yun Feng¡¯s fans imed that Lin Siya was manipting public opinion to smear Yun Feng, insisting there must be some inside story.
The two sides argued online, even dragging the crew into the mess.
Su Ran¡¯s first reaction to the news was amusement.
Chu Xiyao¡¯s tactics were too low-level; she actually started with Yun Feng.
If someone said Yun Feng lost his temper on the set and upended the entire crew, she¡¯d believe it.
Saying he acted like a diva and bullied a female colleague...
Ha!
The rising superstar of the entertainment industry needing to act like a diva?
He¡¯s always been a big shot!
As for bullying colleagues? That¡¯s something Yun Feng has never stooped to.
"President Su, the online discourse is getting fiercer. What should we do now?"
Han Ying, sitting on the sofa opposite, looked worriedly at the news on her phone as it continued to ferment.
Due to Lin Siya¡¯s recent jump to Zisu Entertainment, thepany was already under scrutiny online. Now with Yun Feng¡¯s incident, Zisu Entertainment¡¯s reputation was even further tarnished.
Han Ying, a veteran agent at Zisu Entertainment, had managed many outstanding artists and was now assisting Su Ran with Yun Feng and Chu Ling, serving as their other on-duty agent.
Su Ran sat behind her desk, her expression calm and serious, exuding an aura of authority that made others a bit nervous.
The office fell silent, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was quite heavy.
Leaning back in her chair, flipping through the tablet in her hand, Su Ran suddenly smirked.
"Han Ying."
"Yes!"
Han Ying, who had been sneaking nces at Su Ran, jumped at being called out.
Su Ran ced the tablet aside and looked at her.
"Call Director Qian."
Han Ying was perplexed. "Call Director Qian for what?"
Wasn¡¯t it about handling the online discourse? What does this have to do with Director Qian?
Su Ran tapped her fingers on the desk, "I need the original video from the set, and all the recording of Lin Siya with Yun Feng since joining the crew."
Hearing this, Han Ying¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement, but then she hesitated.
"I heard Lin Siya has strong backing and support from an investor. Her entry into "Qian Gu" was at the investor¡¯s request. Director Qian might..."
Would he offend the investors for Yun Feng?
Su Ran smiled faintly, "That depends on his choice."
To choose Yun Feng or Lin Siya!
Director Qian had been in the entertainment industry for years; she didn¡¯t believe he couldn¡¯t see that Lin Siya would inevitably be a trouble for the crew.
Whether he was willing to take on this trouble or lose Yun Feng was his choice.
But considering the implicated crew, was there any other choice than Yun Feng?
Han Ying looked at Su Ran, who seemed both distant and near, feeling a mix of admiration.
How could a woman be so excellent and powerful?
Clearly not a professional agent, yet her PR skills were more adept than theirs.
Rotating her chair to look at her, Su Ran asked, "Does Chu Ling have any ns for the afternoon?"
Han Ying took out her phone, checked Chu Ling¡¯s schedule, and then said:
"No."
Su Ran nodded, "Call her to my office."
"Now?" Han Ying asked.
Su Ran said, "Now."
There was no questioning Su Ran¡¯s words; Han Ying immediately called Chu Ling.
Chu Ling entered the office, greeted Han Ying, and then looked up to Su Ran with admiration and caution.
"President Su, did you look for me?"
Han Ying couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue seeing Chu Ling like this.
In front of the camera, so confident and proud Chu Ling, was now in front of President Su like a little fangirl.
Looking along her gaze, the person in the chair was dignified, beautifully aloof, brimming with confidence and power, truly impressive.
This was how everyone wanted to be.
Someone¡¯s self-confidence came from their excellence.
Wasn¡¯t it natural for Chu Ling to be infatuated with such excellence?
Su Ran smiled at her, asking, "Any ns for the afternoon?"
Chu Ling quickly shook her head, "Nothing nned."
Upon hearing this, Su Ran got up and nced at both of them.
"Come with me."
"Where to?"
"Where to?"
Chu Ling and Han Ying asked in unison and then looked at each other, embarrassed.
Su Ran faintly smiled, her eyes shing with depth.
"To send someone off."
"Send someone off?"
"Send someone off?"
Chu Ling and Han Ying were confused, looking at each other with bewilderment.
Su Ran just smiled without exining further, leading them out of the office.
-
On the other side.
At the "Qian Gu" set, everyone wore gloomy expressions. Time was the most preciousmodity for the filming team.
However, at the moment, everyone stood around, scrolling through their phones, their faces filled with righteous indignation.
"A second-rate artist, ditching the set whenever they want, going on strike whenever in a bad mood. It¡¯s only been two days since we started, and how many times has it been now? Whose face is she trying to p?"
"What can we do? She was nted here by the investors, we have to give her some face."
"We give her face, who gives us face?! How much is her face worth? Look at what¡¯s happening online! And now she¡¯s the one feeling wronged!"
Chapter 861 - 0850 Teach her to be good
Chapter 861: 0850 Teach her to be good
"And they say Yun Feng has a bad temper, acts like a diva. Who the hell wouldn¡¯t be pissed with a teammate like this?"
"Good thing Yun Feng¡¯s assistant had the foresight to collect all his electronic devices beforehand, or who knows what kind of mess we¡¯d be in now!"
"Yun Feng is so wronged in this. It¡¯s clearly that woman with ill intentions. Why isn¡¯t Director Qian doing anything about it? How could he let someone like that into the crew?"
"Shh, shh, shh, don¡¯t say anymore. The investors forced her in. What can Director Qian do?"
"Director Qian is here, stop talking. Be careful not to get caught in the crossfire..."
Because of the online news, Director Qian had already lost his temper in the morning.
A series most fears gossip scandals during filming, and "Qian Gu" has already had several "scandals before shooting."
Though it gained notoriety, too many instances inevitably give the impression of being scandal-ridden.
Most of this morning¡¯s scenes were between Yun Feng and Lin Siya. Because of the online issue, everyone was a bit uneasy, but Yun Feng still arrived at the set early.
However, as the second female lead, Lin Siya directly skipped the morning shoot and hasn¡¯t shown up yet.
The entire crew was seething with anger, and the investors even called, demanding an exnation.
It was clearly to vent for Lin Siya.
Director Qian sat in a chair with a grim face, holding his phone. No one dared make a sound, quietly browsing their phones.
Lin Siya¡¯s fans directly targeted the crew, and numerous fake ounts spewed all kinds of unpleasant, threatening words at the "Qian Gu" crew online.
"Are you bullying Siya because you think she has no poprity, or do you think we fans are dead? To be oppressed so badly!"
"What kind of popr king is he, bullying a girl? Is he really that great?"
"Is the crew all dead? To just watch Siya being bullied? Aren¡¯t they afraid of the power behind someone?"
"Standing by and watching, tacitly allowing peers to be oppressed, such a cowardly crew, what good show can they produce?"
Someone online began stirring the pot, mocking Yun Feng¡¯s recklessness because of his backers.
And who is behind him, if not Su Ran?
Seeing thements from Lin Siya¡¯s fans, the entire crew exploded!
Everyone was so angry they almost spat blood!
"I¡¯ve never seen such shameless people, it¡¯s true, what kind of idol has what kind of fans!"
"These brain-dead fans must be brainwashed by Lin Siya! Acting so outrageously!"
"Any crew that gets her is really unlucky, her fans should be ashamed too!"
"Do they really think talking doesn¡¯t cost anything, so they can just bark everywhere? With such thick skin, why not use it to ster walls?!"
The crew members were righteously indignant, almost throwing their phones.
Su Ran arrived at the set with Chu Ling and Han Ying, seeing such a scene.
The crew, who should have been filming, was tense and making no progress.
"What¡¯s going on?"
Seeing Su Ran, everyone showed respect and perked up a bit.
Her methods and decisiveness were well-known, making people somewhat wary.
She managed to turn the scandal-ridden, negative-trending Chu Ling into a sensation with one fashion show.
And sessfully acquired Enrich and Chongguang through the World Designer Competition.
How many women possess such skill?
"President Su is here..."
"Hello, President Su."
"Is President Su here to visit Yun Feng?"
"Yun Feng he... ah! Chu Ling!"
"What? Chu Ling? Where?"
Hearing this, everyone looked up, and sure enough, saw Chu Ling beside Su Ran.
"It really is Chu Ling! She¡¯s here in person!"
"She¡¯s so beautiful..."
"Why is Chu Ling here? I really like her."
Chu Ling smiled and responded to each of them, humble, polite, and approachable, making everyone think even better of her.
Su Ran looked at the Props Master and asked:
"What¡¯s going on here? Is it... because of Yun Feng?"
The Props Master¡¯s face immediately stiffened, knowing Su Ran was referring to the online news.
"No, Yun Feng is great, always cooperating with our work."
Su Ran felt a slight stir in her heart.
"Yes, Yun Feng cooperates, but someone else is throwing a diva tantrum, making the entire crew wait for her alone. Does she have a lot of nerve or what?"
Another staff member immediately spoke up, full of hostility, clearly deeply resentful.
The Props Master nced awkwardly at Su Ran, then said:
"Because of what happened online, Siya might be in a bad mood... Being a littlete is nothing. After all, Yun Feng¡¯s words were quite harsh..."
"Harsh words? Beforeining about harsh words, she should look at what she did! Does she think all our eyes are blind? Bad mood? I¡¯m in a bad mood too! Does that mean I can ck off? Can a bad mood make us all wait for her? If everyone was like her, how would we shoot this series? She¡¯s just a second-rate artist, what is she doing acting like a star!!"
Everyone had seen Lin Siya¡¯s actions in the crew these past days, and the Props Master was speechless upon hearing this.
The most popr little king in the entertainment circle was now stood up and humiliated by a second-rate artist. The fact that Yun Feng hadn¡¯t torn into her publicly already showed his high level of self-restraint.
"If the investors hadn¡¯t forced her in, who would want to use her! Does she really think no one knows about her little escapades!"
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, figuring out the whole story from their conversation.
This Lin Siya really had some nerve, creating so much dissent within two or three days of joining.
She stood up Yun Feng, the entire crew; whose face was she pping?
Of course, she was pping Su Ran¡¯s face!
With the news online, she was sure no one could do anything to her now, no one dared mention her standing up the crew.
After all, to many people, the weaker one is always right. If her standing up the crew was exposed, moreizens would think Yun Feng and the crew were ganging up on her, making it indefensible.
And she seized this point to give Director Qian, Yun Feng, and the entire crew a lesson.
But did she really think she could act unruly in the entertainment circle just because Chu Xiyao backed her?
This time, Su Ran wouldn¡¯t mind teaching her a hard lesson!
Guarantee it would be unforgettable!
"Shh, Director Qian ising, don¡¯t speak..."
Director Qian¡¯s face still looked awful, but improved slightly upon seeing Su Ran.
Su Ran politely nodded at him, "Director Qian."
Director Qian took a deep breath and greeted Su Ran as well.
"President Su."
Su Ran slightly pulled at her lips, nced around, then said:
"Sorry for any trouble Yun Feng caused."
Director Qian shook his head, "Yun Feng has always been an excellent actor, highly cooperative, and efficient. Working with him is easy."
There was no ttery in Director Qian¡¯s words. Yun Feng might have a bad temper, but his acting was superb, and he was highly efficient, often nailing scenes in one take.
There was once a saying online, how good was Yun Feng¡¯s acting? Compare it to how bad his temper was!
For his acting, everyone was willing to tolerate his temper.
So Director Qian¡¯s words were not exaggerated at all.
Su Ran smiled, "Thanks for your trust, Director Qian."
Director Qian shook his head and then noticed the person beside Su Ran. His eyes lit up when he saw Chu Ling.
"And this is..."
Chapter 862 - 0851 Playing the sympathy card, don鈥檛 understand?
Chapter 862: 0851 ying the sympathy card, don¡¯t understand?
Su Ran smiled slightly and introduced:
"This is Chu Ling, an artist under Zisu Entertainment."
"Chu Ling, this is Director Qian, the chief director of ¡¯Qian Gu¡¯."
Chu Ling was slightly taken aback, quickly reaching out to greet Director Qian.
"Hello, Director Qian, I am Chu Ling."
Director Qian¡¯s gaze fell on Chu Ling. Seeing her humble and polite demeanor, a trace of appreciation appeared in his eyes.
When his gaze fell on her face, his heart paused for a moment, and a hint of deep thought shed in his eyes, but he still shook hands with her and greeted:
"Hello."
After speaking, he turned to Su Ran and asked:
"Is this the Chu Ling who gained fame quickly through a fashion show and became a sensation in the fashion industry?"
Su Ran nodded, "Yes."
Upon hearing this, Director Qian looked at Chu Ling again, with even deeper thoughts in his eyes, and murmured:
"No wonder."
Su Ran noticed Director Qian¡¯s reaction and the corner of her mouth slightly curved, smiling without saying a word.
At the same time.
In a high-end restaurant, Lin Siya was elegantly and leisurely having lunch.
The assistant sat opposite her, checking the time, feeling a bit anxious:
"Siya, the afternoon shooting time is approaching. We¡¯ve already skipped the morning¡¯s shoot. Wouldn¡¯t this be inappropriate?"
Lin Siya didn¡¯t even lift her eyelids, "What¡¯s inappropriate? I¡¯m in a bad mood, so they can wait. What¡¯s wrong with that?"
"But..."
"If they offend me, they have to pay a little price. Also, it¡¯s a good chance to let everyone in the crew know who they really can¡¯t afford to offend."
She was already unhappy. The crew always praised Yun Feng and that Yin Xiner excessively, leaving her aside.
And Yun Feng showed no response to her advances at all.
If he doesn¡¯t show her any face, she doesn¡¯t mind teaching him a lesson.
Right now, the effect is quite good!
The assistant was worried and still tried to remind:
"But Yun Feng is a popr star in the entertainment industry, with a huge fan base and considerable traffic. Yin Xiner is also currently a top-tier artist, and many people want to cooperate with them. You¡¯ve just signed with Skywalk Media, and it¡¯s a great time to boost your fame. But starting the shoot by offending Yun Feng and even bailing on the whole crew, won¡¯t it..."
"What¡¯s there to be afraid of! I still have thepany and President Chu, don¡¯t I? With President Chu, what problem can¡¯t be solved? Besides, I have plenty of opportunities now. Do I really need to grovel to them? Hmph!"
Lin Siya was not afraid at all. With Chu Xiyao as her strong backing, why should she swallow her pride?
Besides, President Chu would probably be happy to see her trouble Su Ran.
The assistant was still a bit worried.
"But if this matter gets out and the crew leaks it to the media, your reputation..."
Lin Siya¡¯s gaze turned cold, and she sneered disdainfully.
"Do you think they dare to offend the investors? And even if it gets out, so what? People will just think that the crew and Yun Feng are bullying me. Don¡¯t you understand sympathy-seeking?"
Lin Siya¡¯s thoughts were exactly as Su Ran had predicted, not missing a beat.
"So... when are we going to the crew?"
Lin Siya answered unhurriedly, "What¡¯s the rush? There¡¯s still time."
Upon hearing this, the assistant felt powerless and troubled.
"Siya, this drama directed by Director Qian is a major production with high online poprity, and Director Qian himself strongly dislikes actors dying the shooting schedule for personal reasons. Although he seems easygoing, he has a particrly stubborn temper. Once he really gets angry, even if you were rmended by investors, he would still..."
"Shut up! I have my ns, no need for you to remind me all the time."
The assistant bit her lip, feeling a bit aggrieved, took a deep breath, and still advised softly:
"I know you were wronged in the crew and wanted to vent. However, the entire morning has passed; the crew and Yun Feng must have already felt your intentions. You¡¯ve achieved your goal, so it¡¯s enough. After all, we¡¯ll be working together in the future..."
Lin Siya raised her eyebrows but didn¡¯t refute this time.
"Then let¡¯s go after finishing the meal."
The assistant felt relieved, "Okay."
"How¡¯s the situation online?"
"Yun Feng¡¯s fans are still struggling, but quite a fewizens are on our side."
Lin Siya put down her knife and fork, wiped her mouth.
"Give me your phone."
The assistant quickly handed her the phone. Lin Siya checked the online situation, smiling contentedly.
"Not bad, but it¡¯s still not enough. It needs a little more fire."
Her assistant¡¯s heart skipped a beat, then heard Lin Siya say:
"Give me your alternate ount."
Hearing this, the assistant looked troubled, "This..."
"Hmm?" Lin Siya narrowed her eyes slightly, displeased.
The assistant had no choice but to give her the alternate ount.
On the shooting scene, the atmosphere improved significantly because of Su Ran and Chu Ling, and many staff members even asked for Chu Ling¡¯s autograph.
Director Qian also had a good impression of Chu Ling after their conversation.
At this moment, Han Ying¡¯s phone rang. She checked it and her expression changed slightly.
With a deep look in her eyes, she walked to Su Ran, handing her the phone.
"President Su."
Su Ran took the phone and smiled slightly as she read the content.
Seeing this, Director Qian was a little curious, "What happened? Did something happen?"
Su Ran¡¯s eyes were smiling, but it didn¡¯t reach her eyes.
"Director Qian, it seems Yun Feng won¡¯t be able to do this drama!"
Hearing this, Director Qian was slightly stunned, looking up sharply at Su Ran.
"What does President Su mean by this?"
Everyone on the scene looked over. President Su, who was having a pleasant conversation with Director Qian just now, why did her face suddenly change?
Su Ran¡¯s expression turned cold as she handed the phone to Director Qian without saying a word.
Director Qian took the phone and his face instantly darkened when he saw the content on the screen.
Several new videos had been exposed online, all from the shooting scene. In the videos, Yun Feng was seen showing a bad attitude towards Lin Siya, being rude, verbally abusive, and generally hostile towards her.
From the videos alone, even a three-year-old wouldn¡¯t believe that Yun Feng wasn¡¯t deliberately targeting Lin Siya.
Others might not know, but Director Qian was very aware that some of these clips were actual scenes from the script.
For a drama still in shooting, maintaining an aura of mystery is essential. While sometimes releasing behind-the-scenes footage and fun moments online for poprity and promotion is eptable, it doesn¡¯t include actual plot content.
Leaking the plot in advance could lead to re-shooting already filmed materials, or even scrapping everything, and it would damage the reputation within the industry and involve unfairpetition.
These videos not only affected Yun Feng but could also impact the whole crew if delved into deeper.
However, Lin Siya¡¯s fans and inte haters didn¡¯t care about any of these and started attacking directly.
They demanded Yun Feng to get out of the entertainment industry and the crew, using him of bringing a bad influence to society.
Chapter 863 - 0852 is a choice, as well as an explanation
Chapter 863: 0852 is a choice, as well as an exnation
They even scolded the crew for their inaction, tacitly ignoring Yun Feng¡¯s various behaviors.
In an instant, Yun Feng and the "Qian Gu" crew were once again the target of trending scolding.
Director Qian held his phone, trembling with anger, while Su Ran looked at a few photos she just received on her phone and smiled.
"Although exposing such things can¡¯t bepletely avoided, isn¡¯t it too much of a coincidence that every one of them is about Yun Feng? Moreover, with such a ¡¯dedicated and dutiful¡¯ actor in the crew, we really can¡¯t afford Yun Feng."
Everyone could hear the hidden meaning in Su Ran¡¯s words, especially the emphasis she put on the words ¡¯dedicated and dutiful¡¯.
Director Qian squinted slightly, his eyes falling on her hand.
Su Ran didn¡¯t bother with theatrics, handing her phone directly to him.
When Director Qian saw the photos on the phone, his face turnedpletely cold.
The photos showed Lin Siya having lunch at a high-end restaurant, her leisurely and elegant look instantly igniting the fury in Director Qian¡¯s heart.
"Great! Just great, Lin Siya! The whole crew is waiting for her to shoot, yet she¡¯s acting all high and mighty! Damn it¡ª"
When Director Qian got angry, everyone dared not make a sound.
His inherent restraint stopped him from spewing more harsh words.
He clenched his fists tightly. If not for thest shred of reason reminding him that the phone in his hands wasn¡¯t his, it would have been smashed to pieces.
After venting his anger, Director Qian took a deep breath to regain someposure, looking at Su Ran with a solemn expression:
"This is the crew¡¯s oversight, President Su, rest assured, we will handle this properly."
Everyone was smart enough to know where the online videos came from, even without saying it aloud.
"Director Qian, since I¡¯ve been honest with you, it¡¯s also because I don¡¯t want to let down the whole crew¡¯s efforts. This isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯ve coborated with Yun Feng. You must know his usual conduct quite well! Yun Feng is good-tempered and doesn¡¯t mind others riding his coattails, but that doesn¡¯t mean anyone can step on him."
Su Ran¡¯s words made everyone feel a bit embarrassed.
Yun Feng good-tempered? How could President Su say that with a straight face?
If his assistant hadn¡¯t taken away all his electronic devices first, Yun Feng would have personallyshed out already!
A second of hesitation would be giving face to Lin Siya.
Despite his grim expression, Director Qian¡¯s anger subsided a bit.
"I will certainly give Yun Feng an answer."
Su Ran nodded, then nced at her wristwatch.
"Then I¡¯ll leave it to you, Director Qian. It¡¯s gettingte; we should be going."
After exchanging a few more words, Su Ran took her and Han Ying¡¯s phones and turned to leave.
After walking just a few steps, they heard Director Qian speaking again.
"Notify everyone, today¡¯s shooting ends here. Pack up and go back to the hotel."
"Director, we still have scenes this afternoon. Besides, Siya¡¯s assistant just called and said Siya will join the shoot this afternoon. Isn¡¯t it bad to leave her hanging?"
"Bang!"
The nearby wicker chair was violently kicked over, followed by Director Qian¡¯s angry voice.
"I don¡¯t care! She stood up the whole crew today, why can¡¯t I stand her up? Damn her!"
All the staff on scene were shocked, holding their breath, not daring to make a sound.
"But Director, we can¡¯t afford to offend the investors. After all, Siya is..."
"I don¡¯t care who got her in! If she wants to y the diva, she shouldn¡¯te out and work! Do I have to check my schedule with her for a wrap?!"
"..."
Su Ran lightly curled her lips, saying nothing more. On her way out, she ran into Xiao Wuing from the makeup room.
Seeing Su Ran, Xiao Wu was surprised.
"Sister Ran, are you here to visit Yun Feng?"
Encountering Xiao Wu didn¡¯t surprise Su Ran. She nodded, "Mm."
"But today¡¯s shoot hasn¡¯t started yet, you might havee for nothing."
Su Ran shook her head, obviously already in the know.
Xiao Wu nced at her, then whispered:
"Sister Ran, did you see the news online?"
"Mm, did you confiscate all of Yun Feng¡¯s electronic devices?"
At her words, Xiao Wu immediately became nervous, speaking in a whisper.
"Yes."
"Good job!"
Eh? Not even scolded?
Xiao Wu lifted his eyes in confusion, seeing Su Ran looking at him with admiration, then smiling:
"Keep it up."
Xiao Wu¡¯s heart surged with passion, excitedly and seriously replying:
"Don¡¯t worry, Sister Ran, I assure you Yun Feng won¡¯t even see a charging cable."
Su Ran smiled, "Mm, today¡¯s shoot is over. Go inform Yun Feng to pack up and return to the hotel early to rest."
Xiao Wu was surprised, "The shoot is over? Did Director Qian say so?"
"Yes, so go back early."
"Oh, alright, alright."
-
Driving back to thepany, it wasn¡¯t long before Han Ying received the original video from Director Qian, along with records of all the shoots involving Yun Feng and Lin Siya since she joined.
Seeing the original video on the tablet, Han Ying blushed.
Partly from anger, partly from shame.
In the video, Lin Siya held her script, practicing scenes with Yun Feng. Gradually, her actions took a different turn.
Along the way, she asionally rubbed her ample bosom against Yun Feng¡¯s arm, chest, and shoulders.
Her legs weren¡¯t idle either, practically groping him all over!
The other videos were the same, with Lin Siya always gazing at Yun Feng with amorous, seductive eyes, full of flirtation and allure.
Han Ying even suspected that if it weren¡¯t for the public setting, Lin Siya might have pounced on him directly.
No wonder Yun Feng¡¯s face turned dark. Calling her "flirtatious" was being too kind.
Handing the tablet to Su Ran, Han Ying spoke after she finished watching:
"President Su, since Director Qian sent us these videos, does that mean he has made his choice?"
Su Ran leaned back on the sofa, casually looking at the tablet in her hand.
"It¡¯s both a choice and an exnation."
Han Ying immediately recalled Director Qian¡¯s promise to "give Yun Feng an answer."
"But Lin Siya was ced by the investors after all. By doing this, Director Qian is pping the investors in the face. Isn¡¯t he afraid they¡¯ll withdraw their investment?"
Su Ran threw the tablet on the sofa, sitting up straight.
"That¡¯s exactly why Director Qian sent us the original video. He had to choose between Yun Feng and Lin Siya, and it¡¯s obvious Director Qian doesn¡¯t like Lin Siya. However, under the investor¡¯s pressure, even with the proof in hand, he couldn¡¯t clear things up himself. Otherwise, it would be the crew in breach of contract."
Han Ying¡¯s eyes lit up, "So he sent us the video, so we could go public without implicating the crew."
Su Ran nodded, "Avoiding contract breaches while getting rid of someone unsatisfactory. It¡¯s a win-win. Even if the investorse after the fact, by then Lin Siya would be a goner. Besides, Lin Siya is the one who spread the false rumors in the first ce. The contract between actors and the crew includes behavioral uses. An actor who disregards the crew¡¯s reputation and interests, bringing negative news, what reason would the investors have to withdraw? Even if me is to beid, it can¡¯t be on Director Qian. It¡¯s all Lin Siya¡¯s doing, she brought it upon herself!"
Han Ying clicked his tongue in admiration!
The people in the entertainment circle today, with their cunning minds, one is more shrewd than the other.
Director Qian¡¯s move was truly a masterstroke!
"So in the end, Lin Siya ended up shooting herself in the foot?"
Chapter 864: Sorry, I can鈥檛 serve you.
Chapter 864: Sorry, I can¡¯t serve you.
Su Ran smiled and looked up at the floor-to-ceiling window opposite her.
"From the very beginning, she yed a wrong move and trapped herself in a dead end."
"A wrong move?"
Su Ran withdrew her gaze and focused her cold, strategic look on Han Ying, causing Han Ying to freeze instantly.
"If she had chosen someone else, perhaps Director Qian would have remained silent for the sake of the investors, but she just had to choose Yun Feng! Her mistake was¡ª
Overestimating herself and underestimating Yun Feng!"
Su Ran¡¯s words made Han Ying¡¯s heart tremble.
Lin Siya not only underestimated Yun Feng, but also underestimated Qianran International behind Yun Feng, and most importantly, she underestimated the strategic, forward-thinking woman in front of her.
Previously, she wondered just how excellent and formidable a woman had to be to achieve such great sess.
Now it seemed that President Su¡¯s sess was well-earned.
"Since we have the original video, let¡¯s quickly release a statement to rify."
"No rush, let¡¯s wait a little longer."
Han Ying looked puzzled, "What are we waiting for?"
Su Ran slowly curled up her lips into a smile, her eyes filled with deep meaning.
Waiting to see if a certain someone will remain indifferent or if they will bepelled to step in and help.
She wanted to see just how ruthless a person could be.
Su Ran stood up and walked to her desk, sitting down on her chair.
"Apart from the previously signed coborations, don¡¯t take any new work for Chu Ling in the next month."
Han Ying was stunned, "No new work? What will we do next?"
Su Ran raised an eyebrow and smiled, "What? Are you worried there won¡¯t be enough work to keep you busy?"
Han Ying awkwardly shook her head, "No."
Su Ran picked up a file beside her, opened it, and her cold voice came slowly.
"Don¡¯t worry, the seeds sown will soon bear fruit."
Han Ying usually thought she was pretty smart, but when it came to Su Ran, she felt her intelligence wasn¡¯t enough.
What does it mean that the seeds sown will soon bear fruit?
Could it be that work wille to us on its own?
¡ª
On the other side, Lin Siya finally finished her luxurious lunch elegantly.
The assistant sat beside her, watching herposed actions, feeling anxious but not daring to urge her.
After taking a final sip of water, she asked, "What did the call to the crew say?"
The assistant quickly replied, "Director Qian is a bit angry, but the assistant director said the whole crew is still waiting for you to shoot in the afternoon."
Lin Siya nodded and smiled with satisfaction.
"How¡¯s the situation online?"
"The hype is still on the trending list, and quite a few fans have renounced their support. After this incident, Yun Feng¡¯s reputation has declined significantly, and his fans aren¡¯t struggling as fiercely as they did at the beginning."
Upon hearing this, Lin Siya sneered mockingly. What a so-called popr star, once trouble hits, his fans abandon him just like that.
Unbeknownst to her, those who supported you the most may end up stamping on you the hardest.
The assistant watched Lin Siya¡¯s expression and, seeing that she was in a good mood, quickly seized the opportunity to speak:
"Siya, it¡¯s already been an hour past the shooting time this afternoon. We¡¯ve kept them waiting long enough. Many stars want to join Director Qian¡¯s show. Originally, you got this role because Xinyan had an ident and President Chu took advantage of the opportunity.
Though Director Qian has a good temper, if we offeneded him too much, it could cause trouble, benefiting others, and President Chu wouldn¡¯t be pleased either. Why don¡¯t we go now? Enough is enough... What do you think?"
Lin Siya understood the sense of seizing the right moment; she was just displeased with the crew¡¯s attitude towards her and wanted to remind them of her importance.
"Alright, let¡¯s go."
"Okay, okay." The assistant rejoiced and quickly gathered their things, leaving the restaurant with Lin Siya.
When the two arrived at the film city, they expected to see enthusiastic, ttering faces.
But upon entering the set, they found the ce empty, not a single person or piece of equipment in sight.
Lin Siya¡¯s face immediately darkened, "What¡¯s going on?"
The assistant was equally baffled, quickly pulling out her phone to call the assistant director.
The assistant director saw Lin Siya¡¯s assistant calling and, after a brief hesitation, answered the call.
"Hello?"
"Director, what¡¯s going on? Weren¡¯t there shoots today? Where is everyone?"
"Hmph, you remember the shoot now? What were you doing this morning?"
Lin Siya¡¯s assistant frowned slightly, "What do you mean, Director? Siya was feeling unwell this morning, but we¡¯re here now. Where did everyone go?"
Lin Siya¡¯s assistant¡¯s voice was filled with questioning.
The assistant director replied nonchntly.
"Oh, we¡¯re all at the hotel. Today¡¯s shooting is off!"
"What?! No shooting?! Why not?!"
"Hmph! Because of a bad mood!"
The assistant director snorted heavily. Knowing that Director Qian had sent the original video to President Su of Qianran International, he saw no need to be courteous anymore.
Ha!
Everyone has bad days, right?
"You..." Her blunt sarcasm turned Lin Siya¡¯s assistant¡¯s face red with anger.
"Director, aren¡¯t you wasting Siya¡¯s time? And I already informed you she¡¯de in the afternoon. How could you cancel without discussing it with us?!"
The assistant director snorted disdainfully, "Your superstar Lin is such a big deal. The whole crew¡¯s mood has to match hers. Feeling bad but can still go to a fancy French restaurant? If she¡¯s so easily affected, why is she in this business? Just go be a pampered princess at home!"
Hearing this, Lin Siya¡¯s assistant¡¯s face immediately turned grave.
"Director, what do you mean by saying this about her? Siya has always been dedicated and valued this coboration greatly, what French restaurant..."
"Enough, save your words. They won¡¯t help you! I don¡¯t know if your superstar Lin is dedicated, but if you don¡¯t have the attitude of a princess, don¡¯t act like you have the fate of one! If you identally fall ill, treat it early! That¡¯s all. Don¡¯t call me if there¡¯s nothing, and don¡¯t call even if there is! I can¡¯t serve you!"
Still think you can act like Yin Xiner? Throwing temper tantrums for no reason!
To be Yin Xiner, first look at whether you have Wen Jichen behind you.
The assistant director hung up, not giving Lin Siya¡¯s assistant another chance to speak.
He was no longer afraid of offending Lin Siya. Lin Siya had crossed Qianran International¡¯s President Su, and her fate...
Tsk tsk tsk.
Just thinking about it was unbearable!
President Su of Qianran International was known as the Face-pping Queen, her methods and courage made people in the industry tremble and avoid her.
The Face-pping Queen against a small fry like Lin Siya?
What a joke?
So Lin Siya, you brought this on yourself. Good luck!
Chapter 865 - 0854 Can, Able, Completely Chilled
Chapter 865: 0854 Can, Able, Completely Chilled
Seeing the assistant¡¯s face change instantly, Lin Siya asked with a sullen face:
"What¡¯s going on?"
The assistant replied with a grim expression: "Apparently the director is in a bad mood and cut the shoot early..."
Lin Siya¡¯s face immediately went cold.
"The crew also knows you went to the French restaurant."
Lin Siya¡¯s expression darkened again.
Finally, the assistant said helplessly: "And judging by the assistant director¡¯s tone, Director Qian is very angry and seems to want to rece you."
The assistant truly felt like she was going crazy!
"Qian Gu" is a major fantasy IP with a huge investment, and the roles from the leads to the supporting actors are all top stars in the entertainment industry. Director Qian is a famous director in the industry.
Thebination would be a perfect match, plus the already attention-grabbing Yin Xiner, and the highly popr superstar from the entertainment circle. Even if it¡¯s just the second female lead, once the drama airs,
stepping into the first tier would be no problem at all.
Moreover, the role of the second female lead is already rich and challenging. If performed well, surpassing the first lead is not impossible.
The hard-earned opportunity was wasted because of her capriciousness?
Being pped in the face so tantly, what else did Lin Siya not understand?
Bad mood? It waspletely an excuse to give her a hard time for the ident in the morning!
Who would¡¯ve thought a big director could be so petty.
"Rece me? He has to see if he has the ability. Aren¡¯t the investors just a figurehead?"
Lin Siya sneered and took out her phone, opened Weibo, and edited a message¡ª
[I never thought that capital is now so strong that it can control people¡¯s lives at will. Just because I exposed some unwritten rules in the industry, the entire crew stood me up and I even face the possibility of being reced! In this circle, you can¡¯t mess with capital, and you can¡¯t tell the truth! I hope everyone takes me as a warning: keep your mouth shut and don¡¯t even think about challenging certain investors!]
Lin Siya was already a second-tier artist and now in the midst of a public opinion storm.
So as soon as she posted this on Weibo, it immediately elicited various reactions.
"What? The entire crew stood her up? Damn! Such low-level tactics!"
"The power of investors is terrifying. They say rece and they rece. Legal contracts must count for nothing to them!"
"Rece her, then! I won¡¯t watch anything from such a terrible crew and director anyway."
"If one ce doesn¡¯t want you, another will. It¡¯s just a second female lead, what¡¯s the big deal?"
"Exactly, it¡¯s just a supporting role. It seems like she¡¯s aiming too high!"
"Who is really aiming high here? It¡¯s not like Siya is so rare. To be honest, ¡¯Qian Gu¡¯ crew doesn¡¯t deserve her!"
"¡¯Qian Gu¡¯ crew doesn¡¯t deserve..."
"Doesn¡¯t deserve!"
Seeing the fans on the screen moring to fight for her justice, Lin Siya¡¯s agitation was slightly eased.
But she didn¡¯t know that this Weibo postpletely cut off her way back.
The "Qian Gu" crew hadn¡¯t noticed the online news. But Lin Siya¡¯s fans went to the official site and mored that the crew didn¡¯t deserve her!
All kinds of mocking and boycottingments flooded in. The whole crew exploded!
Director Qian was already simmering with anger from today¡¯s incident. Seeing this, he almost threw his mouse.
"Damn it, thinking she could disrespect us. Does she really think I wouldn¡¯t dare rece her?"
The editor cut in, "Maybe she thinks so. ying the victim first, what a stunt!"
The photographer also chimed in, "Director, if we swallow this, our crew would really be pushovers!"
Director Qian sprang up from his seat and took out his phone, directly calling Su Ran.
As soon as Su Ran answered, Director Qian got straight to the point.
"President Su, tell me the truth."
"What?"
Director Qian sinctly asked, "Will Lin Siya be done for? Can she be done for? To what extent?"
Hearing this, Su Ran was momentarily stunned, then chuckled lightly and said:
"Yes, she will be, thoroughly."
Four words sealed Lin Siya¡¯s fate.
Receiving a definite answer, Director Qian immediately hung up and then opened Weibo, using his verified ount and the official ount of "Qian Gu" to release a statement¡ª
[#QianGu# Crew officially terminates the contract with @LinSiya at 3 PM on XXX, XX, XXXX!
For @LinSiya¡¯s defamation, nder, and rumors against the crew, skipping work during the effective period of the contract causing negative news for the crew, unauthorized spoilers, misusing script content for unfairpetition, etc., I and the crew will pursue legal responsibility!]
As soon as Director Qian posted this Weibo, other crew members also took action.
All of them using their verified ounts started posting in thements section.
The lighting technician: "Do you know what it means to be a hypocrite? Pretending to be a saint while being a bitch? She herself was forced in by the investors, yet she has the face to cry on the inte? Where¡¯s her face?"
The photographer: "Three days into the crew, cked off ten times, struck seven times, thest time with a grand excuse: bad mood! Because of her ¡¯bad mood,¡¯ the whole crew waited from 8 AM to 2 PM, what? Is her face too big or just damn double-standard? She can stand up the whole crew, but the crew can¡¯t stand her up?"
The props master: "Keeping the whole crew waiting, yet she leisurely dined in a French restaurant [pictures][pictures] This is someone in a bad mood? I think she was perfectly happy!"
The makeup artist: "Saying Yun Feng is a diva, are there any bigger divas than Lin Siya in the crew, acting all high and mighty? Late and early leavings every other day, unauthorized use of shooting materials, if we don¡¯t rece such a person, should we wait for her to ruin everything for us? And she still had the nerve to post on Weibo, how thick-skinned is she? Do her parents know?"
The sound engineer: "If not for the investors¡¯ coercion, who would want such an artist? As for the online videos, fans, a friendly reminder, don¡¯t insist on being wrong, be careful of hitting yourself in the face! Trust me, ¡¯flirty¡¯ was Yun Feng being lenient!"
"..."
Because of the crew¡¯s statements, thements section immediately became lively.
Many onlookers smelled a big scoop and eagerly tagged insiders for more gossip.
Lin Siya¡¯s die-hard fans, naturally dissatisfied with the criticism of their idol, directly shed with the staff in thements section.
An inte war broke out just like that.
It instantly became a hot topic on major websites!
Qianran International.
After Su Ran hung up the phone, she had already anticipated the development. She expected Director Qian to terminate the contract with Lin Siya.
But she didn¡¯t expect so many people to speak out simultaneously.
In another way, Lin Siya indeed had quite the knack.
Han Ying, watching the online developments, felt a sense of relief.
She looked at Su Ran, raised an eyebrow, and smiled: "President Su, is it our turn to make a statement now?"
Su Ran looked at the word "Yes" sent by Fu Qiyuan on her phone, slightly lifted the corner of her lips.
She opened the chat box, tapped the screen and replied with four words¡ª
[Great minds think alike!]
She ced her phone aside and replied to Han Ying.
"No rush."
Han Ying: "..."
Not in a rush?
If we wait any longer, the flowers will wilt!
However, at that moment, Han Ying¡¯s tablet suddenly vibrated, a fast-trending news instantly caused a sensation across the inte.
Chapter 866: How can I justify this rare enthusiasm?
Chapter 866: How can I justify this rare enthusiasm?
#Lin Siya¡¯s Sugar Daddy Exposed#
Seeing this post, Han Ying¡¯s eyes trembled slightly. She first nced at Su Ran, then hurriedly clicked on the title.
Just five minutes ago, Lin Siya¡¯s former agent suddenly posted something on Weibo.
In the post, it was revealed that Lin Siya¡¯s sess today entirely relied on her sugar daddy, who helped her through directors and producers, exchanging money for roles.
Even more explosive, the agent disclosed that Lin Siya and her sugar daddy had a rtionship of being kept and keeping.
The sugar daddy had a family and children, his wife was also a well-known socialite in the circle. Lin Siya, in a vain attempt to transform from a sparrow into a phoenix, tried to go public with her pregnancy and confront the wife.
But the sugar daddy stopped her, forcibly took her to the hospital for an abortion. To appease her, he gave her a vi and a supercar, and helped her secure a regional ambassador role for a certain international brand in Asia.
At the end of the post, there were intimate photos of Lin Siya and her sugar daddy at the hotel, vi, and studio, along with explicit chat records and the abortion report.
Everything was detailed and well-founded, irrefutable. Even with a hundred mouths, Lin Siya couldn¡¯t exin it away.
Han Ying stared at the post, bewildered, unable to snap out of it.
"President Su, this..."
Su Ran¡¯s lips slowly curved into a meaningful smile as she looked at the post on theputer.
Finally, it wasn¡¯t in vain to wait!
She lifted her gaze to Han Ying and smiled:
"Aren¡¯t we supposed to release a statement? Do it now, or we¡¯ll waste this rare buzz."
This buzz, the opportunity mustn¡¯t be missed!
Han Ying¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement, looking at Su Ran.
"Alright."
Five minutester, Yun Feng¡¯s personal studio released a rifying statement.
Besides the brief four words [Clear ones are clear], there was only a video.
Once the video was uploaded, it instantly attracted the attention of countlessizens.
Aiming at the revtions in the post, Lin Siya¡¯s fans were previously moring that there was a hidden agenda online.
Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental? Not before, notter, but exactly at this moment when someone came forward to reveal.
However, once the rifying video was released, Lin Siya¡¯s fans immediately fell silent, their faces swollen from the figurative ps!
But Yun Feng¡¯s fans and someizens directly got angry.
"Sure enough, people who are shameless are invincible. Today, I deeply understand the term ¡¯hypocrisy¡¯."
"Ha! Still dare to nder our Yun Feng,e and tear us apart! Who¡¯s afraid of whom?"
"Why aren¡¯t some brain-dead fans speaking anymore? Continue to argue! Shout! All in this together!"
"The industry is too messy. Look at Lin Siya looking at Yun Feng, like a ravenous dog pouncing on food. Now I believe it, saying she¡¯s coquettish is simply ttering her."
"Tsk tsk tsk, promiscuous women don¡¯t evenpare to her. Look at that gaze, how much does she need a man? Her sugar daddy can¡¯t satisfy her?"
"@Lin Siya, if your sugar daddy can¡¯t satisfy you, I¡¯lle. Leave your contact information, I¡¯ll do monthly packages."
"Pfft, aren¡¯t you afraid of a green hat above your head? She¡¯s a big star, let alone monthly packages? Can you afford it?"
"Why so serious, everyone messing around, monthly packages aren¡¯t affordable, can I do nightly packages?!"
"Hahaha..."
The online opinion was overwhelmingly negative, Lin Siya¡¯s imagepletely disintegrated.
Sarcasm, ridicule, and scolding filled the sky, awaiting her was only the path of permanent ckout.
Never a chance to turn the tide!
-
Skywalk Media.
Lin Siya was originally feeling smug about her cleverness.
However, barely enjoying her moment, the trend on the hot lists shifted.
When she saw the revtions in the online post and Yun Feng¡¯s studio rifying video, the smile on her lips instantly froze.
Her face turned ashen, trembling fingers clicked on thement section, sure enough, overwhelming scolding came pouring in.
Her hands shook, nearly dropping her phone, recalling the statement she posted online half an hour ago, her heart skipped a beat. After a brief daze, she hurriedly deleted that Weibo post.
However, too many people had already seen that post, deletion couldn¡¯t resolve it.
Netizens quickly noticed Lin Siya¡¯s move to delete the Weibo post, sneering as they took screenshots of her int statement¡¯ and the deletion action, posting them online.
Soon after.
#Lin Siya Deletes Weibo# quickly hit the trending list, thement section was another wave of sarcastic remarks.
Chu Xiyao was originally furious about Director Qian unterally terminating Lin Siya¡¯s contract, nning to confront him, but Lin Siya was already done for.
Caught her off guard!
The hot lists of major websites were dominated by #Yun Feng#, #Yun Feng Vindicated#, #Yun Feng Gains Fifty Thousand Followers in Half an Hour, Weibo Followers Surpass Nine Million#
And...
#Lin Siya¡¯s Self-Directed Self-Destruction#, #Lin Siya¡¯s Image Copse#, #Lin Siya Named by Official# titles upying the top spots, Chu Xiyao¡¯s expression darkened, a storm brewing.
She gritted her teeth tightly, her eyes almost spitting fire.
Lin Siya hung her head low, eyes red, face pale, sitting to the side in utter despairpared to her previously high spirits.
Her image decimated, her affair with the sugar daddy exposed. If his wife found out...
Lin Siya shivered all over, now truly scared, her face pale, looking at Chu Xiyao with desperate eagerness.
"President Chu, please save me, I¡¯m begging you, save me! I¡¯ll do anything for you, I¡¯ll apologize, I¡¯ll issue a statement, please help me!"
Hearing this, Chu Xiyao sneered, looking at her with undisguised contempt.
"Help? How do you expect me to help? You¡¯re quite something, making the entire crew denounce you, arrivingte, leaving early, ignoring the entire crew, maliciously stirring up drama and your scandals, you¡¯ve foolishly made everyone aware!"
Lin Siya anxiously replied, "Those are minor issues, I believe you can handle it. Isn¡¯t it just being kept? Many male and female stars in the entertainment industry are kept, the only difference is they haven¡¯t been exposed. We¡¯re all the same, why do they fixate on me!
"So what if I act like a diva? I¡¯m not the only one acting like a diva in the circle, you¡¯re the investor, as long as you speak up, Director Qian wouldn¡¯t dare say much, please help me!"
Lin Siya didn¡¯t think she did anything wrong, just had bad luck.
As long as things were resolved smoothly, everything would be calm again.
"Minor issues? Being named by the official is a minor issue? Help you? You want me to be the public enemy?"
"Then...what should I do?" Lin Siya looked desperate.
What is different? She just did what everyone else did.
Drama?
Who in the entertainment circle hasn¡¯t stirred up drama?
Being kept?
There are many people being kept in the circle, it¡¯s not just her!
Acting like a diva?
How could she be more of a diva than Yin Xiner?
That woman is notoriously unreasonable and willful in the circle.
It¡¯s the same bad mood, that woman can stay out of the crew for months, while she only stood up the crew for just one morning.
Chapter 867 - 0856 Because you鈥檙e stupid
Chapter 867: 0856 Because you¡¯re stupid
Behind Yin Xiner stands Wen Jichen.
Doesn¡¯t she also have a financial backer?
She just did the same thing as her, why is the result different?
Where¡¯s the difference?
If Su Ran were here, she would definitely tell her the difference.
The difference is¡ª
Stupidity!
Chu Xiyao nced at Lin Siya with eyes as cold as an ant and said indifferently:
"There¡¯s no way out now, no need for any statement, no need for an apology letter. Just quit the entertainment industry directly!"
Lin Siya screamed immediately upon hearing this, "What?! Quit the entertainment industry? Why should I quit? I don¡¯t want to!"
Chu Xiyao looked nonchnt, "It¡¯s up to you. With your current reputation, it makes no difference whether you quit or not."
"Why? President Chu, it wasn¡¯t like this when you asked me to switchpanies. You clearly promised me, why do you want me to quit the entertainment industry? Why won¡¯t you help me?"
Lin Siya really regretted it now. If she hadn¡¯t left Zisu back then, she would still be a superstar in the spotlight, living a life of luxury.
With apany and a financial backer, she could make any kind of film she wanted.
But now, everything is ruined!
Chu Xiyao slightly curved her lips and coldly spat out one word.
"Because you¡¯re stupid."
"You..." Lin Siya¡¯s eyes were burning with anger and resentment.
Chu Xiyao didn¡¯t want to talk to her any longer. She immediately called for security to drag her out.
"Chu Xiyao, you bitch, it¡¯s all your fault, you ruined me, you venomous woman..."
Chu Xiyao had no sympathy for someone like Lin Siya, only disdain!
Worthless muck that can¡¯t be helped, ruined a good hand with terrible y!
Idiot!
She took a deep breath, seeing Qianran International and Zisu Entertainment trending, she couldn¡¯t hide the anger in her eyes.
"She really has good tactics, choosing this moment to rify and sessfully turn the tables!"
Qin Zihuai, sitting on the sofa, sneered at her words.
"The woman¡¯s tactics are far more than that. Back then, when Chu Ling was scandal-ridden, she managed a fashion show tounch her to stardom. Now she¡¯s very popr. Lin Siya was just a test for Qianran International, falling into her trap was inevitable."
Chu Xiyao looked gloomy, her eyes cold, her smile icy.
"Striking so ruthlessly, I really overestimated her kindness."
"Kindness?" Qin Zihuai snorted, "That woman is ruthless. She destroyed Enrich and Chongguang, and showed no mercy to the Su Family and Gu Family, even..."
Even Xinyan was driven to ruin, exhausted and unable to find a foothold in Yong City.
If it weren¡¯t for her, how could Xinyan end up like this!
Of course, Qin Zihuai didn¡¯t say these words out loud. After all, Su Xinyan is now married.
Being infatuated with a married woman isn¡¯t good if people found out.
However, Chu Xiyao could clearly hear the implication.
Regarding the affairs between Su Ran, Su Xinyan, and Gu Heng, she knew everything. Naturally, she also knew that Qin Zihuai had pursued Su Xinyan and was her most loyal supporter.
Su Xinyan?
Chu Xiyao¡¯s lips curved slightly as she nced meaningfully at Qin Zihuai.
"I remember her sister was also forced to leave the entertainment industry?"
Qin Zihuai¡¯s eyes darkened, his face a bit unpleasant.
"Yes, that¡¯s that woman¡¯s usual tactic."
Chu Xiyao¡¯s smile deepened, "Her sister must be very unwilling too."
Qin Zihuai was stunned, looking at her in confusion.
Chu Xiyao smiled without saying anything, staring at the news online.
Sometimes an enemy¡¯s enemy is a friend, isn¡¯t it?
Their battle has only just begun.
-
Meanwhile, the people from the "Qian Gu" crew saw the news online for the first time.
The quick turnaround made everyone admire the methods of the "Face-pping Queen".
Feeling proud, they all turned into fanboys and fangirls.
"As expected of my idol, President Su shows how it¡¯s done."
"The Face-pping Queen lives up to her name, this p was extremely satisfying!"
"Finally, we¡¯ve vented our anger. President Su is mighty, now Lin Siya, the useless teammate, is finally gone."
"But now we need to recast the second female lead. We just started, and now we have to stop again."
"Our drama has really had its ups and downs. I hope all the gods see our hard work and dedication, and that this time there won¡¯t be any casting problems."
"Yeah, but casting is the director¡¯s job, it¡¯s not up to us to worry."
Director Qian saw the news online and was dazed for a moment. Having just issued the statement about terminating Lin Siya¡¯s contract, he felt like he might have been too impulsive.
Although President Su of Qianran International said Lin Siya would be finished, the timing could still be a problem.
If Lin Siya caught an opportunity to turn the tables, it would be hard to exin to the investors.
But before he could begin to regret, Lin Siya was already done, thoroughly done.
This...
He had been curious why the President of Qianran International was called the "Face-pping Queen" byizens. Now he finally understood.
That description was quite fitting!
He breathed a small sigh of relief and, snapping out of his thoughts, he overheard the editors talking.
Director Qian was momentarily stunned, his gaze falling on theputer screen in front of him. He thought of the person he saw at the filming site today, and his eyes became resolute.
Qianran International.
The public opinion online had already shifted drastically. The insults forcibly associated with Yun Feng had all disappeared.
Benefiting from the disaster, Yun Feng¡¯s poprity and public influence had soared, and his Weibo followers hit a new high.
Seeing this, Han Ying breathed a sigh of relief and felt very happy.
"It¡¯s finally over; now I can rx."
Upon hearing this, Su Ran nced at her with deep meaning and said:
"Over? I don¡¯t think so."
"Hmm?" Han Ying looked at Su Ran in confusion, just then, her phone suddenly rang.
Seeing the caller ID on the screen, she was instantly stunned.
Su Ran slightly curved her lips. Seeming to have expected this, she looked at Han Ying¡¯s phone and smiled,
"Answer the call first."
"Oh, okay." Han Ying came back to her senses, hurriedly picking up the phone, "Hello..."
Ten minutester, the call ended.
Han Ying stared nkly at her phone, very puzzled and silent.
Seeing her like this, Su Ranughed softly and asked,
"Director Qian¡¯s call?"
Han Ying suddenly looked up at her in shock.
"How did you know?"
Su Ran raised an eyebrow and asked again, "Asked Chu Ling to y the second female lead in ¡¯Qian Gu¡¯?"
Han Ying was dumbfounded, "How did you... know?"
Su Ran curved her lips upward, raising her eyebrows as she looked at her.
"Why do you think I took you to the film city? For a casual stroll?"
Han Ying: "..."
Chapter 868 - 0857 charge a battery
Chapter 868: 0857 charge a battery
That¡¯s what she really thought!
Suddenly, Han Ying remembered what President Su said before they went to the film city.
Give away someone.
So, President Su had foreseen Lin Siya¡¯s end and the crew¡¯s decision to recast?
Therefore, she personally delivered Chu Ling right under Director Qian¡¯s nose?
Thinking of this, Han Ying shivered all over.
Not long ago, she was still marveling at Director Qian¡¯s brilliant double-edged strategy, but now, her own President Su pulled off a triple coup!
No, a quadruple coup!
First, she boosted Yun Feng¡¯s poprity and influence through Lin Siya¡¯s scandal.
Then, while taking down Lin Siya, she pped Skywalk Media hard in the face.
Finally, she sessfullynded Chu Ling the role of the second female lead in "Qian Gu," officially entering the film industry.
Using a single scandal to benefit two people, how could one not be impressed by such methods.
No wonder President Su said not to schedule any work for Chu Ling in the next month. Isn¡¯t the work arriving now?
And it came knocking on their door.
"When did Director Qian say to sign the contract?" Su Ran asked.
Han Ying came to her senses and replied, "The sooner the better."
Su Ran nodded, a smile curving at her lips, then looked yfully at Han Ying.
"In that case, let¡¯s seize this opportunity to announce the news together!"
Han Ying blinked. This was infuriating! Her President Su was just too cunning!
-
As the executive manager, Han Ying finalized the contract with the "Qian Gu" team at the fastest speed. Just as the inte was buzzing, another shocking piece of news dropped.
The official Weibo of "Qian Gu" and Director Qian¡¯s personal ount simultaneously dered, "Chu Ling has officially signed with the cast, ying the second female lead in ¡¯Qian Gu.¡¯"
Chu Ling¡¯s personal studio retweeted the news immediately.
As a result, the inte exploded again!
"Whoa! Whoa whoa! Did I just see what I think I saw? Chu Ling ying the second female lead in ¡¯Qian Gu¡¯?"
"Ahhhhh! Is Chu Ling really going to act in a TV series? I¡¯m so looking forward to it!"
"The ¡¯Qian Gu¡¯ team is going to rock! Yun Feng, Yin Xiner, Chu Ling... this is a god-tier cast. I remember Yun Feng is also from the samepany as Chu Ling."
"That¡¯s right, and they are all under the Face-pping Queen¡¯s management!"
"Yun Feng¡¯s fans are here to visit, Chu Ling¡¯s friends, hello! Let¡¯s all get along!"
"Let¡¯s get along; we¡¯re all family. There¡¯s no need to be so polite!"
"Face-pping Queen¡¯s arrogant fans reporting in; we¡¯re all family here, so feel free to speak boldly!"
Soon, thement section was dominated by Su Ran¡¯s arrogant fans, Yun Feng¡¯s guardian army, and Chu Ling¡¯s die-hard supporters.
Always attentive to the online trends, Chu Xiyao gritted her teeth upon seeing Chu Ling¡¯s signing with the "Qian Gu" team.
And thanks to the crew¡¯s staff revtions, manyizens were highly interested in the investor who tried to force Lin Siya into the cast, transforming into Holmes tob through the entire inte for clues.
Eventually, they sessfully exposed the identity of the mysterious investor -
The first socialite of Yong City, Chu Xiyao.
Instantly, Chu Xiyao¡¯s Weibo was flooded with mockingments fromizens.
usations of having no discernment and poor judgment arose for the first time.
Seeing this, Chu Xiyao could no longer contain her rage, sweeping everything off her desk to the floor.
She gritted her teeth hard, her whole body trembling with fury!
Her grand n had failed before even beginning!
Everything she did, now turned into a stepping stone for Su Ran!
Even the intended blow to Su Ran backfired, giving Chu Ling an easy advantage.
Chu Ling, Chu Ling!
Are you too going to oppose me?
-
Su Ran sat in her office, feeling very pleased as she watched the developments online.
She could tolerate anything but being taken for a fool!
A power y?
Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t grow up being easily intimidated!
However, this time she had to thank Chu Xiyao, because if it weren¡¯t for her, how could Chu Ling have sessfully stepped into the film industry?
As for Lin Siya, the entertainment industry would no longer hear of her anymore!
As the night gradually fell, Su Ran packed up her things and went downstairs, finding Fu Qiyuan waiting there already.
Opening the car door and getting in, her radiant smile was contagious.
Fu Qiyuan turned and fastened her seatbelt, seizing the opportunity to nt a kiss on her cheek, then asked softly:
"You look so happy, did you win the lottery?"
Su Ran nodded, her eyes sparkling, "Yes, I won big."
Fu Qiyuan reached out and pinched her cheek, chuckling softly:
"How much did you win?"
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, "One Hundred Yuan."
Upon hearing this, Fu Qiyuan gently tapped her forehead, "Just that much, and you¡¯re this happy."
"What? Do you look down on One Hundred Yuan? Even a mosquito¡¯s small, it¡¯s still meat. Otherwise, give me One Hundred Yuan, I definitely won¡¯t mind."
With that, she spread her hands and looked up at him expectantly.
Seeing this, Fu Qiyuan couldn¡¯t help butugh, "Do you really need One Hundred Yuan?"
Su Ran nodded, "Yes, who would mind having more money? Will you give it or not?"
Fu Qiyuan leaned in closer, his warm breath falling on her face.
"Sure, I¡¯ve already given you everything, what else can¡¯t I give."
Su Ran¡¯s ears felt a little warm. Even though they were already legally married, facing his sweet words still made her blush and her heart race, even though she should be immune by now.
Her eyes darted away, avoiding his gaze, "Then give it quickly."
Fu Qiyuan leaned in with a smile, "Kiss me once, and I¡¯ll give it."
Su Ran straightened up, ignoring himpletely.
"Then just drive!"
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow, leaning his handsome face closer to her, "Drive? Here? Are you sure?"
Whether it was just her dirty mind, Su Ran instantly understood his yful question, her ears turning red instantly, but she still replied righteously:
"Mr. Fu, this car is not that car, please don¡¯t misinterpret my meaning."
Fu Qiyuanughed lowly, looking at the blushing girl with amusement, "Mrs. Fu, it seems you¡¯re the one misinterpreting."
Su Ran: "..."
Nonsense, she didn¡¯t!
"If not, then tell me, what do you mean?"
Su Ran: "..."
How would I know what you mean?
Fu Qiyuan leaned in closer, "Or could it be, you..."
"Ah! I misinterpreted. Please, just drive..."
"Kiss me once, and I¡¯ll drive."
Su Ran stared at him helplessly, "Mr. Fu, can we both act properly? We¡¯re still at thepany, in broad daylight with peopleing and going."
"My dear, we have a valid license, what are you afraid of?"
"..."
"..."
Is having a driver¡¯s license even applicable here?
Can¡¯t I just have a thin skin?
Su Ran looked up at him with some grievance, "Mr. Fu, you¡¯ve changed. Now you want me to put in the effort just for driving."
Fu Qiyuan looked at her seemingly innocent and aggrieved expression, nodded, and directly admitted.
"Yes, otherwise it won¡¯t start."
"Why?"
"Because it needs a charge."
As he finished speaking, the man leaned in with a cool kiss, sealing her lips directly.
Chapter 869 - 0858 is just not good
Chapter 869: 0858 is just not good
This kiss came somewhat unexpectedly. Su Ran was just about to speak when her voice was muffled back into her stomach.
The man¡¯s kiss was both domineering and tender, bit by bit swallowing her breath.
She sighed lightly in her heart, clutching his shoulders and tilting her head to respond.
After the kiss ended, their breaths were somewhat unsteady. Her originally red lips had be swollen and delicate.
Qi Yuan¡¯s warm thumb brushed across the corner of her lips, his voice low and husky.
"Let¡¯s go home."
Su Ran raised her eyes to look at him, seriously saying, "You haven¡¯t given me that One Hundred Yuan yet."
Upon hearing this, Qi Yuan couldn¡¯t help butugh. How could his wife be so adorable?
She could still be so serious.
He reached out and touched her head, smiling, "Is such a small amount worth remembering?"
Su Ran nodded, "Of course, I earned it through hard work."
"Fair enough." Saying that, the man took out his wallet and ced it directly in her hand, "All yours."
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, "All of it?"
While starting the car, Qi Yuan said:
"All yours, well... except for one hundred yuan."
"Why keep one hundred yuan?"
Qi Yuan held the steering wheel, looking ahead, "Tomorrow¡¯s lunch money."
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh, ncing at him with a smile.
"What lunch money? I¡¯ll treat you!"
Qi Yuan¡¯s eyes flickered with amusement, "Is mydy inviting me?"
Su Ran nodded, "Don¡¯t you want to?"
Qi Yuan chuckled, "I would be honored."
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, opening the man¡¯s wallet to reveal rows of Gold Cards, tinum Cards, ck Cards, and ck Gold Cards.
As for the cash, five hundred yuan.
In this era of online payment, the cash he carried indeed did not exceed five hundred yuan.
Su Ran opened her own purse, took out her wallet, and then drew out ten hundred-yuan bills, stuffing them into the man¡¯s wallet.
She blinked, staring intently at the men¡¯s wallet in her hand, feeling very satisfied.
Did this count as her keeping Qi Yuan?
Su Ran almostughed at her own thought.
Qi Yuan noticed the girl¡¯s actions, the corners of his lips curling into a gentle smile, his eyes filled with yful doting.
The car returned to tinum Lanting smoothly. Su Ran was in a good mood today and even cooked herself.
When the dishes were set on the table, Qi Yuan looked at her amusedly.
"So happy?"
Su Ran blinked, "Of course, you don¡¯t know how lively the inte was today. Yun Feng¡¯s poprity rose a notch, and Chu Ling sessfully entered the film industry. But all of this is my doing. Aren¡¯t I awesome?"
The smile on Qi Yuan¡¯s face gradually faded, he looked at the girl, his tone seeming somewhat resentful.
"So, you are so happy because of the online news?"
Su Ran paused, "Shouldn¡¯t I be happy?"
Qi Yuan looked at her wistfully, "I thought you were happy because you finally had the chance to keep me."
"Cough..."
Su Ran choked on her rice, coughing violently.
Qi Yuan gently patted her back, frowning, "Eat slowly, no one¡¯speting with you."
Su Ran: "..."
Is this really an eating problem?
She took a sip of water from the cup beside her, her face flushed red.
"I didn¡¯t, don¡¯t say that."
Qi Yuan raised an eyebrow, "You stuffed money into my wallet, isn¡¯t that what it means?"
"..." Actually, it is.
Su Ran nced at him, weakly saying: "Mr. Fu, can the person in charge of the Fu Consortium be kept for just a thousand yuan?"
Qi Yuan: "Yes."
"..."
"..."
Su Ran stared at him speechlessly, "Mr. Fu, where¡¯s your bottom line?"
"You¡¯re my bottom line."
Su Ran blushed deeply!
She admitted, she was indeed pleased by this statement.
Unable to help lifting her lips, she served a bowl of soup to the man, and then gave him a little of every dish, soon filling Qi Yuan¡¯s bowl to the brim.
Su Ran bit her chopsticks, smiling at him, "Eat up."
Qi Yuan raised an eyebrow, looking at the bowl piled high like a small mountain and began to eat.
Halfway through, they talked about the online matters of the day.
"Made me wait so long, I almost thought he wouldn¡¯t take action."
Qi Yuan¡¯s expression was indifferent, "With his woman¡¯spany¡¯s issues, who would resolve them if he didn¡¯t? Surely he could handle such minor matters."
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, "Thankfully, or I¡¯d start doubting Zhichen¡¯s judgment."
Qi Yuan ced the fish he had carefully deboned into her bowl, then said ndly:
"Your friend is good in every way, except one w."
Hearing this, Su Ran paused, narrowing her eyes at him.
"What¡¯s the w?"
Qi Yuan: "Blind."
Su Ran: "..."
"Besides a good face, what else does Chi Mu have that¡¯s worth looking at?"
Su Ran¡¯s lips twitched uncontrobly, speechless as she looked at the man beside her.
"Isn¡¯t he your brother?"
Qi Yuan, with a justified tone, "Being brothers doesn¡¯t change the fact that his character isn¡¯t good."
Su Ran: "..."
Reasoned and undeniable, she found herself unable to argue.
Qi Yuan then looked up at her, asking, "Do you think he¡¯s of good character?"
Su Ran firmly shook her head, "No."
Qi Yuan nodded in agreement, just then Su Ran¡¯s phone in the living room rang.
She wiped her mouth, nning to get up to grab the phone. Qi Yuan held her shoulders, saying:
"Finish eating properly."
Then he got up and went to the living room.
He returned with the phone still ringing.
"Whose call is it?"
Qi Yuan took a nce at the caller ID, his tone t.
"Someone without eyesight."
Su Ran¡¯s eyes turned, instantly understanding.
It was Zhichen.
She really was...
Couldn¡¯t have been timelier.
She took the phone and answered the call.
"Hello?"
"Taking so long to answer, did I interrupt your business?"
As soon as she picked up, Ye Zhichen¡¯s teasing voice came through.
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but feel exasperated, "Ye Zhichen, your kindness and purity havepletely abandoned you, you know?"
Ye Zhichenughed softly, "Kindness and purity? What are those? Can they be eaten?"
"Always thinking about food."
"I¡¯m eating for two now, what else should I think about? You?"
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, "Not impossible."
Ye Zhichen chuckled, "Better not; I fear your Mr. Fu would annihte me. By the way, I saw the news online. Darling, why so awesome?"
Su Ran¡¯s lips lifted in a smile, "Routine operation!"
Ye Zhichen rolled her eyes ungracefully, "You really live up to the praise, but since thepany partly belongs to you, consider a big favor without thanks, dad of my child!"
"So heartless? Not even a thank you?"
"Thanks, hubby!"
Hubby?
She just elevated from dad of her child to hubby? However, this hubby isn¡¯t the same as that hubby!
Chapter 870 - 0859 On the third day of our marriage, you already want to abandon me?
Chapter 870: 0859 On the third day of our marriage, you already want to abandon me?
"You might be thanking the wrong husband."
"How could that be? Aren¡¯t you my husband?"
"Sort of, but..."
"Then it¡¯s fine. Oh, by the way, tomorrow night at Heaven on Earth, Li Xu¡¯s bachelor party, shall we go together?"
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, "Bachelor party?"
Ye Zhichenughed, "Yes, he¡¯s about to get engaged to Miss Ning. So he wants to enjoy thest bit of single life. Plus, everyone¡¯s been busytely, so it¡¯s a good chance to get together tomorrow night."
Su Ran sounded worried, "But your body..."
"Stop, stop, stop, I¡¯m just pregnant, not made of ss. You don¡¯t have to worry. By the way, do you think Ling Qingan will go to Li Xu¡¯s engagement party?"
Mentioning Ling Qingan, Su Ran¡¯s eyes froze for a moment, inevitably thinking of Wen Jichen.
Just as that thought crossed her mind, she heard Ye Zhichen say:
"The Ling family used to have a good rtionship with the Li family, and Ling Qingan has always been part of their circle. Who knows if she¡¯ll go to Li Xu¡¯s engagement party."
Su Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, thinking of thest time at Heaven on Earth when Ling Qingan seemed eager to distance herself, she figured there wouldn¡¯t be much interaction.
For her, that circle had already be the past.
"I don¡¯t know."
Hearing that, Ye Zhichen sighed lightly, seeming a bit emotional.
"It¡¯s just as well. Wen Jichen will surely be there. If those two meet... how awkward. By the way, have Wen Jichen and Ling Qingan met before?"
"Yes."
"Really? When did they meet? What was Ling Qingan¡¯s attitude?"
Thinking of how they acted like strangers, Su Ran shook her head.
"No attitude, I suppose."
"Oh, they used to be the most promising couple in Yong City. And now..."
Wen Jichen has his beloved by his side, while Ling Qingan is all alone.
Ye Zhichen sighed again, "Never mind, let¡¯s not talk about it. Remember to join us tomorrow; it¡¯s been a while since we hung out, and it¡¯s a good chance to rx!"
Su Ran chuckled softly, "Alright, you get some rest early."
"Mhm, you too."
Su Ran hung up the phone and ced it aside.
Fu Qiyuan came out from the kitchen and saw her in a daze.
"What¡¯s wrong?"
Su Ran shook her head and looked up at him, "Li Xu is having a bachelor party?"
That didn¡¯t seem like something he would do.
"Shangjie and the others organized it. There was a notice in the group."
No wonder.
But she¡¯d been so busy today that she hadn¡¯t checked the group messages.
-
In the film industry, Chu Ling¡¯s news of entering the circle remained hot online, coupled with Yun Feng¡¯s soaring poprity, the employees of Zisu Entertainment felt like they were floating on air.
Suddenly, numerous scripts, endorsement deals, variety shows, and magazine covers flowed into Zisu Entertainment.
Although Yun Feng and Chu Ling were still the primary focus, other artists in thepany also received a lot of work, along with rising status.
Despite being busy, the employees were in high spirits and felt a sense of pride.
All this was thanks to Su Ran behind Qianran International.
Whenever the president of Qianran International was mentioned, the first impression was always her remarkable means and exceptional intelligence, which made everyone eagerly anticipate this year¡¯s Paris Fashion Week.
As the central figure representing Queen at Paris Fashion Week, Chu Ling not only garnered deep domestic attention but also shot to fame internationally.
As long as this year¡¯s designs aren¡¯t a total letdown, Chu Ling will surely have a ce on the international stage in the future.
However, with Queen, the ruler of the fashion world, having won the world designpetition for seven consecutive years, how could her designs possibly be disappointing?
It¡¯s simply impossible.
Chu Ling and Yun Feng¡¯s rising fame overshadowed Josie Martin and Song Chengyun, who had dominated the headlines for days.
This gave the fans of both great satisfaction.
Meanwhile, fans of Josie Martin and Song Chengyun haughtily mocked Chu Ling¡¯s newbie status and overestimating herself.
Regarding this online episode, neither Su Ran nor Chu Ling paid much attention, dismissing it with a smile.
At noon, as Su Ran was about to have lunch, she saw Chu Ling and Zhou Ziyi walking towards her, looking somewhat nervous.
Noticing this, Su Ran raised an eyebrow and asked, "Do you need something?"
Chu Ling took a deep breath, looked at Su Ran carefully, and then said:
"I have a jewelry endorsement shoot this afternoon. Sister Han is busy with other things and can¡¯t apany me. President Su, can you go with me?"
Due to the increased workload at Zisu Entertainment, Ye Zhichen was pregnant, and Han Ying had been extremely busy.
Su Ran sat in her chair, looking at Chu Ling¡¯s nervous yet expectant face, and couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing.
After a while, she nodded and said:
"Sure, take Nan Shuyun along too. She¡¯s always cooped up in the studio and should go out to experience current trends."
Chu Ling, Zhou Ziyi, and Nan Shuyun were key figures for this Fashion Week. After all, models, styling, and design were all essential.
Sometimes, design inspirationes directly from the model herself.
Zhou Ziyi was now Chu Ling¡¯s dedicated stylist, temporarily setting aside his work with Yun Feng.
He often apanied Chu Ling to various work events, understanding her facial features and temperament for styling.
"Alright."
Su Ran looked at them, "Have you had lunch yet?"
Chu Ling and Zhou Ziyi spoke in unison:
"No."
"No."
Su Ran smiled, "Well then, call Shuyun, and let¡¯s have lunch first before heading to the shoot location."
Chu Ling and Zhou Ziyi nodded, "We¡¯ll go get her from the studio."
Su Ran agreed, and the two went to the studio together.
Watching them leave, she helplessly rubbed her forehead.
Well then, there¡¯s another big shot waiting.
She sighed lightly, took out her phone, and called Fu Qiyuan.
The phone was quickly answered, and Fu Qiyuan¡¯s low, gentle voice came through.
"Madam?"
Su Ran held her phone and looked up at the sky, "Mr. Fu, I can¡¯t have lunch with you today."
"..." There was silence on the other end.
After a long pause, a mncholy voice came from Fu Qiyuan.
"On the third day of our marriage, you want to abandon me?"
Su Ran, suddenly choked up: "..."
Does he have to be so startling?
When did she want to abandon him?
"I wouldn¡¯t dare!"
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s voice was even more sorrowful, "Wouldn¡¯t dare, huh?"
Su Ran quickly corrected, "I misspoke, I don¡¯t want to."
"Why can¡¯t we have lunch together?"
Su Ran looked up at the sky, "Something came up at work."
The man persistently asked, "What is it?"
"Well... Chu Ling has a shoot this afternoon, and I need to apany her, so I¡¯ll have lunch with them."
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s voice lifted slightly, "Them?"
"Hmm, Chu Ling, Zhou Ziyi, and Nan Shuyun..."
Towards the end, Su Ran¡¯s voice grew smaller and weaker.
There was a long silence on the other end before Fu Qiyuan finally spoke.
Chapter 871 - 0860 I will definitely dare next time
Chapter 871: 0860 I will definitely dare next time
"Honey, who¡¯s more important to you, me or your work?"
Su Ran: "..."
Is this what they call a life-or-death question?
Simr to: if I and your mom fall into the water, who would you save first?
But isn¡¯t it usually the other way around?
Isn¡¯t this the kind of question I should be asking?
And now that Fu Qiyuan is asking me this, why do I feel like I¡¯m the bad guy?
"Of course you¡¯re more important, but I can¡¯t just break my promise, right? I¡¯ve already agreed to them."
After saying this, Su Ran felt even more like a jerk.
Especially like one of those jerks who uses being busy with work as an excuse to avoid their girlfriend¡¯s invitations.
"You promised me first yesterday."
Su Ran, left speechless: "..."
"Ahem, it¡¯s an unexpected situation, I couldn¡¯t refuse them."
"But you can easily refuse me?"
Su Ran immediately stood up straighter, "Of course, you¡¯re my dear husband, we¡¯re basically one, right?"
Fu Qiyuan: "..."
Su Ran sneaked in a cheeky smile and pushed a bit further.
"Right, hubby?"
Fu Qiyuan: "..."
Can he say no?
"You¡¯re something else!"
"So, does that mean you approve?"
After a while, a gritted and unwilling "Yes" came through the phone.
Su Ran breathed an instant sigh of relief and looked up at the sky.
Just then, the man spoke again.
"Only this once, it won¡¯t happen again."
Su Ran nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes, yes, I definitely dare to do it again next time."
"Su Ran!!" Fu Qiyuan shouted angrily.
Su Ran shivered instantly, "Ah, no, no, I won¡¯t dare to do it again next time! Alright, alright, I¡¯ll get back to work, make sure you eat well."
After finishing her rapid-fire speech, she hung up the phone.
Taking a big sigh, she looked at her phone and thought for a moment before dialing another number.
Fu Consortium.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s office was filled with dark clouds and icy atmosphere.
At the door, Qin Feng who was carrying two bags bumped into Fu Qixiu, who was also holding two bags.
Seeing what the other was holding, both of them stared at each other and spoke in unison:
"Qin Feng, what are you doing here?"
"Second Young Master, why are you here?"
They exchanged a nce and said in unison again:
"I¡¯m here to have lunch with my brother as ordered."
"I¡¯m here to have lunch with President Fu as ordered."
"..."
"..."
Both of them twitched their lips simultaneously, their gazesnding on the bags in each other¡¯s hands.
"You got a call from my sister-inw too?"
Qin Feng pulled his lips and looked at Fu Qixiu, somewhat sympathetic.
"You got a call from the mistress too?"
They both nodded and suddenly felt likerades-in-arms sharing the same plight.
Looking at each other, they sighed simultaneously.
"Life is so hard."
"Life is so hard."
Sister-inw (Mistress) couldn¡¯t have lunch with her dear brother (President Fu) but had us two men apany him instead, and now there¡¯s one more.
With three big men together, forget about eating, just thinking about it makes one shudder.
But they can¡¯t disobey sister-inw¡¯s (mistress¡¯s) orders.
This life is really unlivable!
Fu Qixiu sighed, looked at Qin Feng, and resignedly said:
"Let¡¯s go, together."
Qin Feng nodded, epting his fate, and followed Fu Qixiu.
The two walked into the office, instantly feeling a chill in the air, and quickly stood upright.
"Brother, Qin Feng and I are here to have lunch with you asmanded by sister-inw."
Fu Qiyuan nced at them and continued working.
Fu Qixiu and Qin Feng quickly moved to the side, diligently unpacking the bags and spreading the food across the table.
"Bro,e and eat."
"Not eating," Fu Qiyuan said coldly.
Fu Qixiu looked up at the sky, "Sister-inw said if you don¡¯t eat, I¡¯m to call her immediately."
Qin Feng, standing aside, nodded, clearly indicating he received the same order.
Fu Qiyuan frowned, his sharp gaze shooting towards Fu Qixiu.
Fu Qixiu took two steps back, stiffening his neck as he said:
"That¡¯s what sister-inw said, I¡¯m just following orders."
He finished speaking, cautiously ncing at his big brother, and seeing his cold expression, he tentatively asked:
"Bro...did you have a fight with sister-inw?"
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s frown deepened. Just then, his phone lying on the side pinged, followed by a mechanical voice:
[You have received 8137 yuan via Alipay.]
"..."
"..."
Instantly, the office fell into silence.
Fu Qixiu blinked, his eyes sparkling as he looked at his brother¡¯s phone.
What?
Someone transferred money to his brother?
But why 8137 yuan?
That¡¯s too little!
Just as the thought crossed his mind, the mechanical voice followed again.
[You have received 520 yuan via Alipay.]
[You have received 1314 yuan via Alipay.]
[You have received 7788988 yuan via Alipay.]
Fu Qixiu: "..."
Qin Feng: "..."
Even if they were dumb, they still knew what these numbers represented.
As for the person who sent the money, they didn¡¯t even need to think to know who it was.
Wasn¡¯t this clearly a setup to show off their love?
Fu Qiyuan picked up his phone, opened Alipay, and looked at the transaction messages, the corners of his lips couldn¡¯t help but lift slightly.
The suffocating atmosphere in the office disappeared without a trace.
After a while, he put away his phone, stood up, and walked to the sofa. ncing at the two stunned guys, he said lightly:
"Let¡¯s eat."
"..."
"..."
Fu Qixiu and Qin Feng exchanged looks, their faces filled with indescribable expressions.
What were they here for?
To eat?
Clearly, they were here to witness the show of affection!
-
Chu Ling¡¯s photoshoot was scheduled for two in the afternoon, and after finishing their lunch, they went to the shooting location.
This Cartier jewelry endorsement shoot was Chu Ling¡¯s first luxury brand endorsement since entering the fashion industry.
Both she and Han Ying took it very seriously.
The reason Cartier chose Chu Ling as their brand ambassador was a personal decision by Cartier¡¯s chief designer, which is quite rare in the entertainment industry.
Normally, brand ambassadors are decided by thepany¡¯s executives, and the fact that Chu Ling was personally chosen by Cartier¡¯s chief designer was due to her poprity at the time and more importantly, her inherent qualities.
In the entertainment industry filled with stunning beauties, Chu Ling¡¯s looks, while not jaw-droppingly beautiful, had very refined features.
Her eyes were long with slightly upturned corners, a high nose bridge, a small face, and she had very defined, striking facial features.
Aside from her outer appearance, she possessed an icy, proud demeanor, and just standing there, she exuded a graceful aura that perfectly matched Cartier¡¯s confident and elegant design philosophy.
This was why Cartier¡¯s chief designer chose Chu Ling.
Upon arriving at the shoot location, Su Ran went to park the car, letting Chu Ling and the others go inside first.
Recently, Chu Ling had been quite popr online and just signed with Director Qian¡¯s drama, making her a hype ma.
So, everyone was very enthusiastic upon seeing her.
"Sister Chu Ling, you¡¯re here!"
"Sister Chu Ling looks so beautiful today!"
"Yeah, your skin is so nice, you probably don¡¯t even need maintenance."
This chapter is updated by freew(e)bnovel.(c)om
Chapter 872 - 0861 President Su鈥檚 sequelae
Chapter 872: 0861 President Su¡¯s seque
Everyone was very enthusiastic, all rushing forward and crowding Zhou Ziyi and Nan Shuyun who were next to Chu Ling to the side.
The two exchanged a nce, both seeing helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes.
Facing thepliments from everyone, Chu Ling smiled slightly, looking very approachable.
"Thank you, sorry to keep everyone waiting!"
Everyone quickly waved their hands, "No, no, it¡¯s still early for the shooting time!"
"Yeah! Besides, we haven¡¯t been here long either."
Chu Ling smiled generously but her whole demeanor was very unnatural.
The entertainment industry has always fawned on those at the top while stepping on the ones at the bottom. Back when she was just a nobody, she faced the most disdain and exclusion.
Because of her past experiences, she always acted cautiously and followed the rules closely.
So she was still not used to everyone¡¯s enthusiasm.
Su Ran walked in and saw Chu Ling surrounded at the center, smiling reluctantly.
She raised her eyebrow slightly and walked over.
"What¡¯s going on? Why haven¡¯t you started with makeup?"
Seeing Su Ran, Chu Ling immediately breathed a sigh of relief and her whole body rxed.
Others looked over when they heard her, and upon seeing the approaching person, their eyes widened in surprise and they couldn¡¯t help but exim.
"Whoa, the Face-pping Queen!"
"It really is the Face-pping Queen, alive, in person!"
"Ah ah ah! What kind of lucky day is this, President Su personally apanying Chu Ling for the shoot, I¡¯ve fulfilled my dream!"
Su Ran raised her eyebrows but didn¡¯t say much, walking straight towards Chu Ling. Seeing this, others stepped back slightly, automatically making way.
"Thank you all for your attention and support for Chu Ling, but today¡¯s priority is the shoot, time is tight, let¡¯s get to work first!"
Everyone feared the aura emanating from Su Ran, and hearing her words, they nodded quickly and started to get busy.
"Makeup artists, stylists, costume designers, hurry up, get moving."
"Alright, okay, Chu Ling, pleasee with us to the makeup room first."
Although Zhou Ziyi is now Chu Ling¡¯s dedicated stylist, shoots like these generally have their own team, with makeup artists deciding the makeup and styling based on the photographer and brand¡¯s requirements.
So he didn¡¯t step out of line, just stood quietly on the side.
Chu Ling nodded, turning to look at Su Ran.
"President Su, I¡¯ll go for makeup al..."
"...Chu Ling?"
Just as she was talking to Su Ran and about to head to the makeup room, a strange yet somewhat familiar voice rang out from behind.
She turned and saw a man in a suit, handsome in appearance standing behind her, with an uncertain doubt on his face.
Seeing the person, Chu Ling¡¯s face suddenly changed.
Song Chengyun.
"You..."
She certainly knew about Song Chengyun and Josie Martin¡¯s high-profile return.
She also knew that one day she would meet them, but didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon, and in such a ce.
Song Chengyun didn¡¯t expect to meet Chu Ling here either, and once confirming her identity, his initial doubt turned into mockery.
"So it really is you, long time no see, how have you been?"
Chu Ling stood where she was, looking at him indifferently.
"I¡¯d be better without running into you."
Song Chengyun¡¯s expression froze for a moment, then returned to normal.
"Didn¡¯t expect your temper to still be so stubborn, so long no see, you really have be a big star now, quite rare."
Song Chengyun¡¯s words made the few people present frown slightly.
Chu Ling nced at him coldly, "I didn¡¯t expect that after so long, you¡¯d still be so shameless! Nowing to cozy up to me, what? Not afraid your famous model girlfriend will get jealous seeing this?"
Su Ran raised an eyebrow slightly, well, after all, from a noble background, how could she really have no temper.
An easy target is always chosen for bullying. Someone who is kind for a long time often gets taken advantage of!
This aura now, isn¡¯t it great!
Song Chengyun kept trying to maintain his gentle smile, but now he couldn¡¯t.
"Chu Ling, young people falling in and out of love is normal, it¡¯s been so long, you¡¯re still clinging to it, what? Still upset I broke up with you?"
Zhou Ziyi had somehowe closer and hearing Song Chengyun¡¯s words, looked surprised.
Song Chengyun broke up with Chu Ling?
These two...
"Me upset? Just a pretty boy living off a woman, what¡¯s there for me to be upset about?!"
"You..."
Chu Ling looked at him coldly, her eyes filled with it, even her voice piercing.
"Song Chengyun, don¡¯t forget you still owe me a p! Remember, I will pay you back with interest for that p!"
President Su was right, an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth!
Back then Song Chengyun pped her, she must return the p double!
Concede for peace?
No, she likes to take advantage when conceding!
Nan Shuyun stood to the side and watched Chu Ling dumbfoundedly, suddenly feeling the aura and demeanor she exuded was somewhat simr to Su Ran.
Especially this tone, it¡¯s exactly the same as when she helped her face off against Yang Yuxin back then.
Confident, mboyant, fearless!
Is this the "President Su Aftereffect"?
With hands clenched into fists, her gaze gradually became determined.
Su Ran curled her lips slightly, good, finally learned to resist!
Song Chengyun was stunned by the fierce expression in Chu Ling¡¯s eyes, his heart involuntarily chilling.
But after two seconds, he snapped back, his tone filled with sarcasm.
"Pay back with interest? Ha! Do you have the capability? Chu Ling, don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re a big star now, you have the capital to boast in front of me. We are different people, from beginning to end, you were never in my league!"
"A wise bird chooses a good tree to nest in, Josie is not only an international supermodel, the Martin family is also nobility in country A. Being with her means I never have to strive again! Compared to her, be honest with yourself, where do you stack up? Family background, resources, you can¡¯t match any of it!"
"Chu Ling, regardless of whether it was before or now, your presence only turns me into a joke, it doesn¡¯t help me at all!"
Chu Ling¡¯s hands clenched tightly again, then gradually rxed.
After a long time, she gave a mocking smile and then chuckled lightly.
"Really? Then congrattions on climbing to new heights, bing sessful! You¡¯re right, we are different people, I am a person, after all, with my own pride and dignity, knowing to strive and fight for what I want!"
"I can¡¯t match her family background, but atop the fashion world, I will stand there with my own capability! We¡¯re not from the same world? Of course not now, nor in the future, but¡ª"
Chu Ling raised her chin, her expression showing more pride and disdain, her tone firm and rebellious.
"Times change, fortunes fluctuate, thirty years east, thirty years west, Song Chengyun, let¡¯s see!!"
Chapter 873 - 0862 Have I seen you somewhere before?
Chapter 873: 0862 Have I seen you somewhere before?
Song Chengyun¡¯s face stiffened, then he said mockingly, "Alright, let¡¯s see how far you can go!"
Chu Ling sneered and no longer looked at him, remaining silent.
Nan Shuyun bit her lip tightly, her hands clenched into fists, standing beside Chu Ling, looking at Song Chengyun with a face full of anger.
Zhou Ziyi stood aside, his face also looking displeased.
Unlike them, Su Ran had a meaningful smile on her face.
Just as the atmosphere became tense and oppressive, amotion suddenly erupted behind them.
They looked up and saw several ck-d bodyguards escorting someone inside.
The woman wore oversized sunsses, had long blonde curly hair, wore a tight top showing her navel with a short denim jacket over it, bell-bottoms, and high heels.
A simple outfit, yet as she walked forward, it exuded an overwhelming sense of fashion.
Her high profile appearance was eye-catching in this shooting location, and she didn¡¯t intend to be low-key, instantly drawing attention.
"Ah! Josie Martin!"
"As expected of an international supermodel, such a powerful aura! Not something ordinary models and celebrities can match!"
"Of course, she¡¯s from the A Country aristocracy, a true nobledy, her aura is naturally different!"
"I really like her, her blonde hair is so beautiful!"
Soon, a crowd gathered at the entrance.
Josie Martin¡¯s face was hidden behind her sunsses, but she was used to the treatment of being surrounded, admired, and ttered.
Holding herself with arrogance and disdain, she was escorted by bodyguards directly past the crowd.
Nan Shuyun¡¯s face looked calm!
Zhou Ziyi¡¯s face looked calm!
Chu Ling¡¯s face looked calm!
Su Ran¡¯s face looked even calmer!
Song Chengyun saw the woman approaching and his original mocking disdain instantly turned into a doting smile, looking at her gently as she approached.
Under Song Chengyun¡¯s gaze, Josie Martin¡¯s bright face also revealed a smile, she quickened her pace, walking towards them step by step.
"See that? Chu Ling, this is the gap between you and Josie! This gap is a fact that can¡¯t be changed no matter how hard you try!"
Song Chengyun¡¯s face shed with contempt again.
"Darling~"
At this moment, Josie Martin had reached in front of Song Chengyun, hugged his neck with both hands, stood on tiptoe, kissed his face, then took off her sunsses and said with a smile:
"Sorry, something came up and dyed me, kept you waiting!"
She spoke the nationalnguage fluently, and her face was indeed very bright and attractive, with deep eye sockets, prominent brow bones, a full forehead, and a tight jawline, making her look like a mixed-race beauty.
Su Ran remembered that several previous matriarchs of the ire Family were Hua Country women, and Josie Martin¡¯s mother is precisely Duke ire¡¯s niece.
Song Chengyun naturally held Josie Martin¡¯s slender waist, looking at her tenderly.
"Waiting for you is my honor, not everyone can have such honor!"
Josie Martin¡¯s smile grew even brighter, she stood on tiptoe and kissed Song Chengyun¡¯s lips.
With a warm, soft beauty in his arms, and the beauty actively kissing him, Song Chengyun did not hesitate, he immediately hugged her tightly, and the two kissed each other as if there was no one else around.
The staff around blushed and their hearts raced, only Su Ran and the other three watched expressionlessly, quietly taking it in.
"Hey, I remember Josie Martin¡¯s boyfriend seems to be an internationally renowned stylist, and he was invited by Paris Fashion Weekst year. Josie Martin came to Hua Country because of him."
"So that¡¯s Song Chengyun, no wonder he looks so familiar!"
"An international supermodel and an international stylist, truly a match made in heaven, a perfect pair!"
The crowd watched the two from a distance, whispering among themselves, while at this time, the stylists, makeup artists, costume designers, and even assistants in the studio heard about Song Chengyun¡¯s arrival and rushed over, surrounding them directly.
"Are you Teacher Song?"
"I¡¯m the stylist on Josie¡¯s photography team today, I really like you!"
"I¡¯m the makeup artist for the photography team, Teacher Song, it¡¯s an honor to meet you, but with you here today, we probably won¡¯t have a chance to showcase our skills!"
Coincidentally, Josie Martin was also shooting a Tiffany & Co jewelry advertisement today.
Two international brand jewelry ambassadors meeting unexpectedly.
The bodyguards seeing the crowd surrounding them quickly protected Josie Martin and Song Chengyun in the middle, forming a protective screen to prevent others from getting close.
Song Chengyun saw this and waved his hand, saying calmly:
"It¡¯s okay, let theme over."
The bodyguards bowed respectfully to him and stepped back, the crowd instantly surrounded them.
"Teacher Song, I really like you, your work has always been highly regarded in the international fashion circle, every make-up and styling you do always amazes people."
"Especially after you were invited to Paris Fashion Week, many Hollywood directors and producers wanted to coborate with you, not to mention domestically!"
"I always collect every piece of work you publish, your exnations are very detailed. This year¡¯s Fashion Week, you and Miss Josie will surely shine once again, attracting the world¡¯s attention!"
Song Chengyun kept a polite and humble smile on his face, but couldn¡¯t help but show a trace of arrogance in front of thepliments.
"Thank you for your support, everyone keep up the good work!"
The crowd hurriedly nodded with surprise and delight, "We will, we really hope to receive your feedback and guidance someday!"
"Yes, if we could get Teacher Song¡¯s guidance, it would surely benefit us greatly!"
It was lively and harmonious over there!
Chu Ling¡¯s photography team looked envious.
"I didn¡¯t expect Teacher Song to be so approachable, I thought internationally renowned stylists like him would be proud and arrogant!"
"I¡¯m so jealous of them, if we could get Teacher Song¡¯s feedback, it would surely be a huge help."
"Damn! Why am I not part of that team? Why doesn¡¯t such good fortune fall on us?"
One stylist said, then nced at Zhou Ziyi beside him, nudging his elbow, and asking:
"Hey, brother, you¡¯re a stylist too, right?"
Zhou Ziyi responded indifferently, "Yes."
"Then why aren¡¯t you excited to see Teacher Song? Don¡¯t you want his feedback?"
"No."
"You..." The stylist frowned, looking at him with disbelief.
Who wouldn¡¯t want Teacher Song¡¯s feedback?
As long as you¡¯re in this circle, receiving one piece of advice from Teacher Song is an honor and pride!
Someone doesn¡¯t want it?
Unless he¡¯s not a real stylist!
He looked Zhou Ziyi up and down, suddenly pausing.
"Hey, have I seen you somewhere before? You look familiar too."
Zhou Ziyi nced at him indifferently, saying calmly:
"No, just a nobody, unknown."
"Really?" The stylist muttered, sounding somewhat doubtful.
Chapter 874 - 0863 has the same thick-skinned attitude!
Chapter 874: 0863 has the same thick-skinned attitude!
Zhou Ziyi didn¡¯t respond. To say he wasn¡¯t interested? How could he not be?
As a Hua Country native, Song Chengyun was a genius in makeup and styling.
He was a stylist hired at high prices by many international celebrities, and his works frequently appeared in international fashion magazines.
He had worked on styling for Hollywood and international fashion shows.
He was now the designated stylist for Paris Fashion Week.
Hua Country¡¯s fashion stepping onto the international stage had always been his dream.
First there was Song Chengyun, then there was Su Ran. They both made it happen!
So, they had always been his role models, his benchmarks, and the targets he endeavored to surpass.
But sometimes, reality proves that some idolizations are only fit for distant admiration.
Today¡¯s brief encounter made him doubt whether the person before him could really be the legendary Song Chengyun.
He even wondered how someone with such character could create so many brilliant works.
His workmanded respect, but his character was truly disappointing.
Makeup and styling is a visual art. Can someone who has even forgotten their original intent still create art?
It¡¯s iprehensible!
And the Song Chengyun in front of him was indeed someone he didn¡¯t want to learn from.
With the shooting time approaching, Song Chengyun stopped talking.
The others were reluctant, but sensibly stepped aside.
Song Chengyun held Josie Martin, and the two were about to go to the makeup room when Josie Martin looked up and saw Chu Ling not far away.
She slightly furrowed her brow, then led Song Chengyun over to Chu Ling with a face full of disdain.
"You¡¯re Chu Ling?"
Chu Ling stared at her coldly, saying nothing.
Josie Martin raised an eyebrow, leaned further into Song Chengyun, and after receiving his indulgent, helpless look, she sized up Chu Ling with disdain.
"So, you¡¯re the Chu Ling who¡¯s still pestering Alex even after he dumped you? I heard you¡¯re the hottest celebrity in Hua Country right now. Truly... meeting you in person is disappointing."
Chu Ling looked her up and down in response.
"Josie Martin? International supermodel? Miss of the aristocratic Martin family from Country A?"
Josie Martin lifted her chin proudly.
"That¡¯s right."
Chu Ling nodded with a mockingugh.
"So, all the nobledies from Country A have such manners? Truly... meeting in person is an eye-opener!"
Suppressed giggles came from around them.
Looking indifferent, Chu Ling thought, since she came up to me, why should I spare her any face?
Senseless self-torture?
Josie Martin¡¯s face darkened instantly, "What did you say?"
Chu Ling looked at her indifferently, "Don¡¯t understand Hua Country¡¯snguage? Miss Josie is about to be a daughter-inw of Hua Country, better learn to adapt and learn thenguage."
"Who¡¯s going to marry into your Hua Country!"
Chu Ling raised an eyebrow indifferently, "Oh? So Mr. Song is marrying into your family? Congrattions to Mr. Song, about to be a noble son-inw in Country A!"
"Chu Ling!!"
Song Chengyun¡¯s expression was like a shattered ss on the ground!
Though his marriage into the Martin family was an acknowledged fact, it didn¡¯t mean he wanted it to be publicized.
Marrying into the wife¡¯s family certainly hurts a man¡¯s dignity.
Josie Martin was so furious that her chest felt tight, "You... sharp-tongued! Cartier selecting you as their spokeswoman is truly a disaster!"
Chu Ling responded indifferently, "Same to you. However, Miss Josie, if I were you, I would be ashamed seeing me. But you, you¡¯re just like your boyfriend!"
"Like what?" Nan Shuyun asked curiously.
Chu Ling smirked, "Thick-skinned!"
"You..."
Song Chengyun and Josie Martin were left dumbstruck, their faces dark and unable to speak for a long while.
Seeing their ugly expressions and shaking bodies, Chu Ling lifted her chin and turned to Su Ran and the others, "President Su, Shuyun, let¡¯s go!"
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, that¡¯s more like it!
If someone brings their face to you, why not use it as a punching bag?
Su Ran nodded, leading the three to bypass Song Chengyun and Josie Martin and head towards the makeup room.
Josie Martin stood there, gritting her teeth, furious. She turned her eyes to the people watching them.
She remembered these people were the makeup artist, stylist, and costume designer of Cartier¡¯s photography team.
Eyes twinkling, she slightly curled her lips, hatching a n in her mind.
-
Meanwhile, Chu Ling entered her personal makeup room and immediately let out a big sigh of relief before copsing into the chair.
Su Ran saw this and couldn¡¯t help butugh.
"You did well just now. Why are you nervous now?"
Chu Ling shook her head awkwardly, smiling helplessly.
"The aftermath is intense. I didn¡¯t expect to feel so great after confronting someone so fearlessly!"
"Pfft..." Nan Shuyun couldn¡¯t help butugh softly.
Chu Ling scratched her head awkwardly, her face slightly reddened.
Zhou Ziyi, sitting on the side, looked at the woman in front of him with such a contrast of emotions and felt rather curious.
"You and Song Chengyun really..."
Chu Ling paused, her expression bing more restrained before letting out a bitter smile.
"Yes! I¡¯m sure many people won¡¯t believe that an unknown girl like me once had a rtionship with the famous Song Chengyun."
"That¡¯s not what I meant..."
"I know." Chu Ling shook her head, unbothered.
She sighed softly and then, after a long while, began to speak with a distant look.
"We were high school ssmates, then we went to the same university, so we naturally ended up together. He came from a poor family, but he was very hardworking and had excellent grades. His dream was always to be an international stylist, and fortunately, he was very talented in this field and willing to work hard.
But, bing an international stylist isn¡¯t easy. Training, studying, and various other expenses are high, especially with all the tools and props. His family simply couldn¡¯t afford it, so..."
Here, Chu Ling paused slightly, her face showing a touch of mockery.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow and continued her sentence, "So you volunteered to cover all his expenses?"
Chu Ling bitterly smiled, "Yes, am I very foolish?"
Su Ran nodded, indeed quite foolish!
Men don¡¯t cherish things thate too easily, and girls who give too much tend to be the ones most easily hurt.
She took a deep breath and continued:
"During those four years in college, I covered all his expenses. During this time, his achievements were evident, winning several nationalpetitions. After graduating, he told me he wanted to study abroad, to see therger world outside, hoping to one day bring Hua Country¡¯s fashion to the international stage!"
Chapter 875 - 0864 Giving too many smiles spoils and breeds bad habits.
Chapter 875: 0864 Giving too many smiles spoils and breeds bad habits.
"That was the first time I saw something called a dream in him. He wanted to go abroad, which meant he needed more money. Knowing his dream, I entered the entertainment industry as soon as I graduated from college, taking on all his expenses overseas! He didn¡¯t let my efforts go to waste and achieved remarkable sess abroad. His works gradually came into the public eye."
Hearing Chu Ling¡¯s words, Zhou Ziyi and Nan Shuyun both showed some pity on their faces. Such wholehearted dedication for someone, only to be let down in the end.
"He became more famous internationally. To be worthy of him, I strived silently in the entertainment industry. He told me that once he was covered in glory and sess, he woulde back immediately to marry me..."
Su Ran coldlyughed inwardly.
After achieving sess and fame, what oftenes in return is heartlessness and ungratefulness!
"I also believed he woulde back to marry me, so I struggled harshly in the entertainment industry for years, only to find that the final wait..."
She paused, but everyone knew the oue.
Was his betrayal and love for another, holding a beauty in his arms!
Chu Ling sighed heavily, showing some worry on her face.
"He is now the designated stylist for Paris Fashion Week, and Josie Martines from a powerful aristocratic background in country A. Song Chengyun¡¯s career will only keep skyrocketing. This time at Fashion Week, we will surely be targeted by them. President Su, I..."
"You will only do better than them!"
Su Ran also felt somewhat helpless. Could this girl still not realize her own identity? She came from a prestigious family and was the adopted daughter and niece of the Chu family head. How could she notpare to a so-called nobledy with an empty title from country A?
However, who would have thought that ady from a prominent family would lead such a miserable life?
Chu Ling¡¯s mind was filled with Su Ran¡¯s confident words and that calm smile.
Her heart instantly settled down!
Yes!
She, Chu Ling, had made it this far on her own merit. Her family background was nothing to scoff at. How could she notpare to them?
She only needed to stay true to her original intention and go all out.
Taking a deep breath, all her worries and doubts vanished in an instant.
"I understand now."
Su Ran smiled and patted her on the shoulder, "d you understand. But your previous experiences do teach us one thing."
"What¡¯s that?"
"What¡¯s that?"
Chu Ling and Nan Shuyun spoke almost in unison.
Su Ran looked at them seriously and said:
"Spending money on men, you¡¯ll have bad luck for eight lifetimes."
Chu Ling: "..."
Nan Shuyun: "..."
As the only man present, Zhou Ziyi couldn¡¯t argue that this statement applied to everyone, but he still felt a bit embarrassed as he touched his nose.
Because of those heartless scumbags, their reputation was beyond saving!
Lightly clearing his throat, he nced at the time and subtly changed the subject.
"Where¡¯s the makeup artist? There¡¯s only half an hour left until the shoot."
Su Ran also checked the time, frowning slightly. At this moment, a young man carrying tools and outfits walked in, sweating profusely.
Seeing Chu Ling, he quickly bowed and apologized.
"I¡¯m so sorry, Sister Chu Ling, for keeping you waiting. I really apologize..."
Chu Ling shook her head and looked up at him.
"Are you the makeup artist?"
The young man looked nervous, his face slightly pale, his voice trembling.
"I... I¡¯m the makeup artist¡¯s assistant."
Chu Ling frowned, "Assistant? Where¡¯s the makeup artist?"
Su Ran¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold, and his face darkened.
The young man stammered and hesitated for a long time before finally squeezing out a sentence.
"Teacher Song is short on personnel and needs help, so..."
Su Ran sneered, "So, they all went to help Song Chengyun, leaving you to handle Chu Ling¡¯s makeup, styling, and wardrobe?"
The young man nodded lightly, staring at his shoes, not daring to look up.
Nan Shuyun bit her lip tightly, her face full of indignation.
"This Song Chengyun is too much. Sister Chu Ling sacrificed so much for him, and instead of being grateful, he does things like this. He is clearly targeting Sister Chu Ling!"
An internationally renowned stylist having a manpower shortage?
Zhou Ziyi¡¯s face also turned serious, "With only half an hour left, one person can¡¯t possiblyplete all the makeup, styling, and wardrobe work."
Su Ran chuckled, "Spoil them too much, and they¡¯ll all act badly! There will always be a few ungrateful people who make you realize that being too moral is the least moral thing. And who said it¡¯s just one person?"
Chu Ling and the others raised their heads and looked at Su Ran.
Su Ran turned to the young man, "Do you know Cartier¡¯s requirements for styling and makeup presentation?"
The young man responded softly, "Yes."
Su Ran nodded, "Good. You handle the makeup. Zhou Ziyi, you handle the styling. Shuyun, you handle the wardrobe."
Both Zhou Ziyi and Nan Shuyun looked bewildered, "Us?"
"Yes, time is tight. We only have half an hour. Make the most of it. As for settling some scores..."
Su Ran sneered, there¡¯s no rush. We can settle themter!
Nan Shuyun and Zhou Ziyi nced at each other and nodded solemnly, "Okay."
They all started busying themselves with the arrangements.
Meanwhile, Song Chengyun was busy doing Josie Martin¡¯s makeup. Since the opportunity was rare, all the makeup artists, stylists, wardrobe artists, and assistants who could spare time from the various studios had gathered here.
To witness the techniques of an internationally known stylist, Song Chengyun, firsthand was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!
Miss it this time, and there wouldn¡¯t be a next!
Everyone watched while taking notes, their faces full of excitement.
Among the crowd, several people whispered.
"Isn¡¯t what we¡¯re doing a bit wrong? Xiao Zhao alone definitely can¡¯t finish all the work. If the shoot gets dyed, wouldn¡¯t that mean losing future coboration opportunities with Chu Ling and Cartier?"
"So what if we lose them? What¡¯s the big deal? No matter how popr Chu Ling gets, can she outshine Josie Martin? Cartier isn¡¯t the only international brand out there, and Song Chengyun personally asked for our help this time. Would you dare refuse?"
"Exactly! And you¡¯re stupid; helping Teacher Song this time means getting top-tier work with big-name stars and international brands in the future. If we¡¯re lucky and he takes a liking to us, epts us as assistants or apprentices, wouldn¡¯t that be a huge step up? Losing a job is nothing!"
"You¡¯re right! I hope Teacher Song sees our help this time. Even being an assistant would be great!"
With their concerns flung aside, they all started dreaming about bing top-notch stylist¡¯s assistants or apprentices.
Josie Martin¡¯s makeup room became crowded with people enthusiastically helping out, as she smirked slightly, satisfied.
-
With Zhou Ziyi and Nan Shuyun¡¯s help, the makeup, styling, and wardrobe issues were finally tackled.
Looking at Chu Ling in the mirror, Su Ran nodded in satisfaction and nced at the time on her wrist.
Just in time!
Chapter 876 - 0865 I鈥檓 here
Chapter 876: 0865 I¡¯m here
"Alright, time¡¯s almost up. Let¡¯s head to the studio first!"
Chu Ling nodded, and the group left the dressing room together.
In the studio, the background was already set up, and everything was ready for the shoot.
An assistant carefully approached, carrying a locked briefcase and wearing ck gloves.
As the briefcase was opened, a pair of rings, a ne, a bracelet, and a pair of earrings along with a forehead ornament were revealed.
These must be the new products Cartier wanted to shoot this time.
At two o¡¯clock, the scheduled time for the photoshoot, the photographer had not yet arrived, and the group could do nothing but wait.
Ten minutes passed, and the photographer still had not shown up.
Su Ran furrowed her brow; in a professional photography team, the photographer should not make such a mistake.
After all, studios charge by the hour, the schedule is tight, and other photoshoots are lined up afterward.
Twenty minutes passed, still no photographer, and the atmosphere in the studio became tense.
"What¡¯s going on? Why hasn¡¯t the photographer arrived yet?"
"At this time, they should have been here by now. Did something happen?"
Everyone had started preparing early. If the shoot couldn¡¯t proceed today, all the efforts would be in vain.
Su Ran nced at her wristwatch and said to Chu Ling¡¯s assistant, "Go find out what¡¯s going on with the photography team."
The assistant nodded, quickly left the studio with her phone in hand.
Five minutester, the assistant returned with a grave expression, "President Su..."
"What happened?"
The assistant looked distressed, "The photography team got ¡¯borrowed¡¯ by Tiffany next door. They¡¯re currently shooting there."
Hearing this, Su Ran¡¯s brows immediately furrowed.
"Borrowed?"
The assistant nodded, "Yes, Tiffany¡¯s photography team got stuck on the road and couldn¡¯t arrive. Josie Martin has work scheduled and can¡¯t be dyed, so they borrowed our photography team, saying they¡¯ll shoot Chu Ling after they¡¯re done!"
Su Ran let out a coldugh, "Shoot Chu Ling after they finish? So, who exactly paid for this photography team? Cartier or Tiffany?"
It was the first time the assistant had seen Su Ran lose her temper; she trembled and lowered her head.
Nan Shuyun stood nearby, clenching her fist, her face full of anger upon hearing the assistant¡¯s words.
"What is Josie Martin ying at? They wronged Chu Ling, yet target her at every turn. First, they poached her stylist and makeup artist, and now they won¡¯t spare the photographer. Cartier paid for the photography team¡ªwhy should they shoot for someone else? Do they have no professional ethics?"
Normally gentle and weak, Shuyun barely seemed aggressive even when angry, only her flushed face showing her anger.
Chu Ling¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good either, "Cartier¡¯s headquarters values this shoot highly. If we mess this up, we might lose the endorsement, and we only have three hours. Without a photographer... President Su, what should we do?"
"Cartier hired the photography team. Even if the shoot goes wrong, it shouldn¡¯t be med on you, right?" Shuyun asked, puzzled.
Chu Ling shook her head and sighed, "It¡¯s not that simple."
The issue with the photography team might not be her fault, but it also proved that her fame was less than Josie Martin¡¯s.
If that¡¯s the case, Cartier might cancel the contract!
"Then call them back. Cartier paid for them. Why should they shoot for someone else?!"
Shuyun puffed her cheeks, rare anger showing on her face.
The assistant looked worried, "What if they insist on finishing their shoot..."
"Do they dare to breach the contract openly?"
Zhou Ziyi pursed her lips and said, "It¡¯s better to contact another photography team soon. Arguing now will only waste more time."
In this industry, breaches of contract are all toomon!
Hearing Zhou Ziyi¡¯s words, the others remained silent. Where to find another photography team now?
Contacting another team would be like admitting defeat.
Calling back the photography team would also put Chu Ling in a bad light.
Josie Martin really had some tricks up her sleeve.
At that moment, Su Ran suddenly said, "No need."
Hearing this, they all looked at her in confusion.
Su Ran curved her lips, smiling, "I¡¯ll do it."
"You¡¯ll do it?"
"You¡¯ll do it?"
"You¡¯ll do it?"
The three spoke in unison, faces questioning.
Su Ran nodded with a smile, "Yes, I¡¯ll do it."
A sudden realization hit Zhou Ziyi, her face in shock.
"President Su, do you mean you¡¯ll take the photos? Stand in for the photographer?"
Su Ran nodded again.
The three fell silent, staring at her speechlessly.
Su Ran didn¡¯t say more, her gaze falling upon Chu Ling, scrutinizing her makeup, styling, and outfit, lost in thought.
Chu Ling was puzzled by her stare.
"President Su, what¡¯s wrong?"
"I¡¯ve seen Cartier¡¯s new products, your makeup and styling don¡¯t match their theme requirements."
Chu Ling touched her face, "Really?"
Su Ran nodded, her gaze shifting to Zhou Ziyi and Shuyun.
"You two will be in charge of Chu Ling¡¯s makeup, styling, and outfit again."
"Again?"
Su Ran directly gave them her requirements, making both stunned.
"How about it? Can you do it?"
Both replied in unison, "Yes."
Su Ran¡¯s lips curved slightly, then she looked at Chu Ling.
"Remember, I want her to be unattainable in every shot!"
The word ¡¯unattainable¡¯ sent a shiver down their spines.
Nodding solemnly, they took Chu Ling back to the dressing room.
While waiting, Su Ran asked Chu Ling¡¯s assistant to borrow a camera from the next studio and see which lighting technician was free.
Others started mutteringints.
"We should just contact another photography team instead of doing this."
"Yeah, isn¡¯t this a waste of our time? Can her amateur shots even be good?"
"Cartier is really unlucky; their new endorsements are definitely ruined!"
"Tiffany has better foresight, hiring Josie Martin, an international supermodel. That¡¯s a difference in taste and vision!"
"If I were the photography team, I¡¯d prefer working with Tiffany, as working with an international supermodel and stylist is prestigious."
"Exactly, just look here, the difference is too much!"
Their words were filled with sarcasm and mockery, unaware that they were also being mocked.
As time ticked by, Su Ran adjusted the camera focus and made all preparations for the shoot.
The studio was deathly silent, the atmosphere heavy and tense.
As impatience grew, Chu Ling stepped out of the dressing room the next moment.
Seeing her in ck, jaws dropped and eyes nearly fell out of their sockets.
Everyone stared in awe, every eye on the high, slender figure approaching.
She seemed to step on light, walk on clouds, and remain untouchable, untouched by earthly matters.
Chapter 877 - 0866 Not Arrogant Enough
Chapter 877: 0866 Not Arrogant Enough
A ck off-shoulder tailcoat long dress, with a folded waist design adorned with purple roses, adding a touch of allure and a hint of coolness.
The woman¡¯s body is exquisite and slender, entuated by the tailcoat.
She held her skirt with both hands, slightly bowed her head. The high bun showcased the length and elegance of her neck, making her look as beautiful and proud as a swan.
As her figure drew closer, she slowly lifted her head. In that instant, everyone in the studio took a collective gasp.
The makeup was alluring in purple, using various shades to outline the eyes, giving them a mncholic and elegant look. The marks on her face formed small flowers, dabbed with purple eyeshadow, softening her lips and highlighting the contours of her face, making it appear more intricate and profound.
Even more stunning was the half butterfly drawn in purple-red on the corner of her right eye, dancing with her movements, instantly conjuring images of fluttering flowers and butterflies.
Purple is mncholic, elegant, but it can also be cold and noble.
At this moment, everyone profoundly felt it.
Especially when she cast a single nce, it instantly captivated hearts, stirring emotions.
The entire studio was silent, so quiet that a pin drop could be heard. Everyone stood there in a daze, unable to recover for a long time.
After a long while¡ª
"You... you quick, lend me a hand."
"What¡¯s wrong?"
"Weak legs."
"..."
The studio fell silent again, then eruptedpletely.
"Oh my God, is that Chu Ling? So beautiful and fierce!"
"Unattainable, truly unattainable. Ahhh, I love this noble and cold sister!"
"Sister, I can do it, take me in!"
"I never thought purple makeup could be so stunning. The sh of ck and purple is simply breathtaking!"
"Isn¡¯t it just life? Give, give, give! Give it all¡ªlove, life, I¡¯m all yours!"
The waves of screams almost lifted the studio¡¯s roof!
Su Ran looked at Chu Ling in front of her, very satisfied, and nodded, "Very good."
Facing Su Ran¡¯s approving gaze, a blush rose on Chu Ling¡¯s captivating face, her eyes showing a hint of shyness.
Everyone couldn¡¯t help but gasp again.
"Don¡¯t show that expression." Su Ran said.
Chu Ling lifted her head, looking at her puzzled.
Su Ran smiled, "You are a queen, you should be as arrogant as possible."
Chu Ling was stunned, the blush on her face deepened, but the shy look in her eyes gradually receded. She became noble and cool again.
"Oh my God, I feel like President Su is also very handsome!"
"Yes! With that cool aura, standing with Chu Ling, they inexplicably match!"
"A strong union, it feels like a domineering female CEO and a cool, aloof sister!"
Seeing their interaction, everyone stared, almost starstruck.
"Alright, time is tight, let¡¯s start shooting now. Zhou Ziyi, fetch the new Cartier piece."
Su Ranmanded, and everyone began bustling. Zhou Ziyi responded, nodding, and carried the case to Chu Ling.
He carefully ced the headpiece on her forehead, then the ne...
The lighting technician also got ready. Su Ran checked the camera one more time and, after Zhou Ziyi finished, said to Chu Ling:
"Pose randomly first, I¡¯ll snap a few shots to see the effect. The focus is on showcasing the jewelry on you, got it?"
Chu Ling took a deep breath and then nodded.
Su Ran smiled, "Rx, don¡¯t be nervous."
"Okay."
"Let¡¯s begin."
Su Ran immersed herself in the shoot, and Chu Ling instantly entered the shooting state.
Her initially nervous heart began to calm down as she looked at the people below.
The poses became more rxed and natural.
Others had little hope for Su Ran¡¯s shoot, but now seeing her professional demeanor, they started to look forward to the results.
After one set, there was a ten-minute break.
Su Ran stood in front of theputer, reviewing the photos she had just taken, and others quickly gathered around.
When they saw the product on theputer, their eyes were filled with amazement.
"This... my god, so beautiful!"
"Really beautiful, there¡¯s a sense of perfect harmony."
Everyone gasped in awe, except Su Ran, who looked at the photos silently.
Seeing this, Chu Ling¡¯s calm heart began to tense again.
"President Su, are you unhappy with these photos? It¡¯s okay, I can retake them."
Su Ran shook her head, contemting the photos for a moment before saying:
"Not unhappy, but your gaze wasn¡¯t enough."
"Not enough what?"
Su Ran: "Not arrogant enough."
Chu Ling looked confused.
Su Ran patted her shoulder,forting her, "It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s refine the feeling."
Chu Ling nodded, pondering the meaning behind Su Ran¡¯s words.
Ten minutester, the shoot continued.
Chu Ling took a deep breath and stepped back onto the set.
At this moment, Su Ran suddenly spoke, "Wait a moment."
Everyone looked at her, puzzled.
Su Ran stared at the set, pondering for two seconds, then said to one of the staff:
"Bring a chair up."
Though baffled, the staff obliged.
Su Ran pointed at the chair on the set and instructed Chu Ling:
"Chu Ling, sit on the chair. We¡¯re going to try another set."
Chu Ling nodded andplied.
But perhaps due to nerves, the shots weren¡¯t turning out well.
Su Ran noticed her tension and stopped, approaching her.
Chu Ling bowed her head slightly, frustration showing, "I¡¯m sorry, President Su."
Su Ran raised an eyebrow and smiled, "Why apologize to me?"
Chu Ling lowered her head further, "It¡¯s because of me..."
Su Ran chuckled softly, interrupting her, lifted her chin.
"Remember, you are a noble queen. If you bow your head, everyone else must perish!"
Chu Ling¡¯s eyes widened, suddenly enlightened.
Su Ran smiled at her, "Still nervous now?"
Chu Ling exhaled heavily and shook her head, "Not nervous anymore!"
"Good, let¡¯s continue."
Su Ran stepped down from the set, holding the camera, encouragingly looking at the person onstage.
Chu Ling closed her eyes slightly, deeply inhaled, and slowly exhaled, then suddenly opened her eyes.
She sat sideways on the chair, one leg extended forward, one hand supporting her chin, the other resting on her shoulder, chin slightly raised, eyes nted towards the lens.
Her cold, proud eyes seemed unfocused, the depth of her eyes filled with indifference. While her aura wasn¡¯t overly dominating, her sideways nce exuded an angelic arrogance and disdain.
The sense of unattainable distance instantly filled the room.
Everyone was shook by Chu Ling¡¯s gaze.
"Click!"
The shutter sound froze the moment!
Chapter 878 - 0867 Which President Su?
Chapter 878: 0867 Which President Su?
At the same time, it pulled everyone¡¯s thoughts back.
"Oh my god! That look from Chu Ling almost made me kneel down!"
"My legs are weak now, I finally understand what it means to look down on all beings!"
"Although her aura isn¡¯t overwhelming, there¡¯s always a feeling of needing to look up to her when facing her gaze!"
"With a different makeup and styling, why does she feel like apletely different person? Is this the magic of a stylist?"
"Who is Chu Ling¡¯s stylist? It seems his techniques are no less impressive than Song Chengyun¡¯s. Hey, don¡¯t you think he looks familiar?"
"He does look a bit familiar, but I can¡¯t quite recall who he is! Ahhhh! I don¡¯t care, I love this purple makeup look, I want to go home and learn it too!"
Su Ran looked at the photos in the camera and curled her lips in satisfaction. She gave Chu Ling a thumbs up, then continued shooting.
But with each photo taken, the studio was filled with earth-shattering screams.
The noise almost lifted the roof of the studio for the second time!
Maybe themotion was too great or it was just too lively, because people from other studios also came over out of curiosity upon hearing the noise.
Then, they couldn¡¯t move their feet anymore!
-
Meanwhile, the Tiffany studio was also in the middle of a shoot.
Because of the hype around Josie Martin and Song Chengyun, the studio was crowded with people.
Most were there to get some face time, as both Josie Martin and Song Chengyun were incredibly famous internationally. If they could secure a chance to coborate, promotions and raises wouldn¡¯t be a dream.
The photographer looked at the person on the stage and couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of admiration.
As expected of an international supermodel, she didn¡¯t need any direction. She could strike the poses he wanted all by herself.
There¡¯s a real difference between a professional and an amateur!
At this moment, the photographer felt very fortunate to havee to the Tiffany side, getting the chance to work with Josie Martin.
This coboration added a glorious note to his photography career.
As for Chu Ling...
Ha! It¡¯s just losing a job, trading a sesame seed for a watermelon, it¡¯s not a loss at all!
The photographer walked over to Josie Martin with the camera, showing her the newly taken photos.
"Thest set of photos is also perfect. We don¡¯t need to shoot any backups, what do you think?"
Josie Martin looked at the photos on the camera and nodded slightly, speaking in a t tone.
"They¡¯re pretty good."
The photographer smiled, his tone filled with appreciation and praise.
"Miss Josie¡¯s professionalism is really strong. I¡¯m sure all photographers working with you are very rxed, just like I am today, all I need to do is press the shutter!"
Upon hearing this, Josie Martin curled her lips, her face full of pride and arrogance.
As the two conversed, the surrounding crowd also started murmuring.
"What? The studio next door, Cartier¡¯s? Are you serious?"
"Yes! I heard Chu Ling¡¯s makeup and styling are as stunning as an international blockbuster, many photographers, stylists, and makeup artists have gone over!"
"Don¡¯t try to fool me, all of Cartier¡¯s stylists, makeup artists, and fashion designers are on the Tiffany side, even the photographers... Look, aren¡¯t they talking with Josie right now? They don¡¯t even have a photographer, how are they shooting?"
"No one¡¯s fooling you, it¡¯s President Su from Qianran International personally doing the shooting. I heard her photos are just as good as professional photographers, or even better!"
"Face-pping Queen personally shooting? We can¡¯t miss this, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go see..."
With the crowd¡¯s discussions, the number of people in the studio dwindled.
Photographers, makeup artists, and others left one after another.
At first, Josie Martin didn¡¯t notice, but when more than half of the crowd was gone, she realized something was off.
She looked at the dwindling crowd, frowning slightly.
"Where are these people rushing off to?"
The photographer also looked puzzled but didn¡¯t think too much of it. He nced at the people still heading towards the door and said indifferently:
"The shoot is over, maybe they have other things to do!"
Josie Martin¡¯s face darkened. She was not satisfied with the photographer¡¯s exnation.
She was vaguely displeased.
These people had no sense of asion, how could they leave before she did?
To someone like Josie Martin, who was always the center of attention, this was utterly uneptable.
"Miss Josie, the shoot is over, so I¡¯ll head over now, there¡¯s another session there," the photographer said, checking his watch, his tone filled with impatience.
Josie Martin nced at the time, more than two hours had passed. Starting the shoot now would be toote!
She curled her lips, looking up at the photographer, speaking with an understanding expression:
"Let¡¯s go together. After all, we¡¯ve borrowed people from Cartier, so we should personally thank them!"
Josie Martin was very pleased that Chu Ling hadn¡¯t stirred up trouble.
She actually had some sense for once!
The photographer was taken aback, then smiled and nced at Song Chengyun standing nearby.
"Teacher Song is really lucky to have such a considerate girlfriend like Miss Josie."
Song Chengyun smiled, looking adoringly at the woman beside him.
The photographer packed up his things, and the group headed towards Cartier¡¯s studio.
At this time, another group of people, seemingly having heard the news, were also heading towards Cartier¡¯s studio.
On the way, the two groups ran into each other, realizing they were all heading in the same direction.
The photographer frowned, his face growing more puzzled; why were so many people heading to Cartier¡¯s studio?
Could it be that those who left earlier were also going to Cartier¡¯s studio?
He shook his head, dismissing his ridiculous thought.
Impossible!
"Is it true? Is Chu Ling¡¯s makeup and styling really that stunning?"
"Of course, it¡¯s true, many people have seen it with their own eyes!"
"Which team is this skilled? Why haven¡¯t I heard of them?"
"It¡¯s not a whole team, it¡¯s Chu Ling¡¯s personal stylist. I heard he¡¯s no less talented than Song Chengyun. And do you know who¡¯s doing the shoot this time?"
"Who?"
"President Su."
The person didn¡¯t react immediately, "President Su? Which President Su?"
"Which other President Su could it be? Of course, it¡¯s President Su from Qianran International. I heard every photo she takes is like a scene from an international blockbuster!"
Everyone gasped, "President Su from Qianran International, isn¡¯t that... let¡¯s go, hurry!"
Everyone quickened their pace, rushing towards Cartier¡¯s studio.
Behind them, Song Chengyun¡¯s face darkened considerably, not as good as his stylist?
He wanted to see who this person really was.
The photographer¡¯s face also grew displeased; those words earlier were clearly a p to their faces.
International blockbuster?
What international blockbuster?!
Amateurs will always be amateurs!
The few of them, with grim expressions, quickly marched towards Cartier¡¯s studio.
When they entered, the studio was already packed with people, and many familiar faces were in the crowd.
Chapter 879: The one who should be saying thank you is us
Chapter 879: The one who should be saying thank you is us
Without a doubt, all these people were just in the Tiffany photography studio.
Josie Martin bit her lip, feeling extremely angry. Did all these people rush here just to watch this woman¡¯s shoot?
She held back her anger, pushed through the crowd, and walked forward.
She had taken away Cartier¡¯s stylists, makeup artists, and photographers, not to let them steal the spotlight!
After much pushing through the crowd, Su Ran had already finished thest photo.
Chu Ling breathed a small sigh of relief. Being watched by so many people during the shoot wasn¡¯t entirely nerve-wracking, but it was somewhat ufortable.
Just as she was about to step off the set, she saw Song Chengyun and the others in the crowd.
As soon as Song Chengyun saw Chu Ling, his eyes shed with amazement.
In his memory, his impression of Chu Ling had always been dull and uninteresting, with a gentle personality.
This was the first time he saw her looking so unattainable, high and mighty.
His gaze fell on her makeup and styling, and the initial amazement was instantly transformed into deep shock and solemnity.
As an internationally renowned stylist, he naturally knew her makeup and styling were stunningly perfect.
Perhaps due to the instinct of a rival, his gaze immediately fell on Zhou Ziyi standing beside her, his sense of weightiness deepening.
Josie Martin pushed through to the front but didn¡¯t see the legendary international blockbuster photos. However, it didn¡¯t matter, people were eagerly describing it to her.
"Oh my God, Chu Ling is really beautiful. I guarantee that this set of photos will definitely blow up the entertainment circle."
"Completely overshadowing other brand endorsements, this is the true style of an international brand. Can other brands follow suit?"
"Cartier has really good taste, choosing Chu Ling as the spokesperson. Those jewels on her make me feel like I couldn¡¯t afford them. A strong sense of luxury!"
"You really can¡¯t afford them, but Cartier truly chose the right spokesperson this time. After watching so many shoots today,pared to Chu Ling¡¯s, they all seem dull. Chu Ling¡¯s shoot gives me the feeling of watching a Hollywood blockbuster."
"Haha, this also proves how good President Su¡¯s photography is. If it were another photographer, the effect wouldn¡¯t be the same."
"Hey, I also heard that Cartier¡¯s photography and makeup team ditched Chu Ling today and went to Tiffany¡¯s side, but unexpectedly, there was a big reversal. They must regret it deeply now!"
"No wonder. I was wondering why Chu Ling¡¯s makeup and styling today are so exceptionally stunning, not like the work of an ordinary team. But losing the watermelon and picking up the sesame seeds, they brought it upon themselves!"
Regret deeply? They definitely regret deeply!
Everyone in the photography and makeup team had pale faces. Tiffany and Cartier are both international brands without much topare.
But between Chu Ling and Josie Martin, they chose Josie Martin.
After all, Josie Martin had the advantage along with Song Chengyun behind her. Who wouldn¡¯t want to work with them given the chance?
Favoring the powerful wasmon in this circle, wasn¡¯t it?
Moreover, they just chose the party that benefited them, so what¡¯s wrong with that?
Before this, everyone believed firmly that their choice was correct. Until now, they realized they seemed to have bet on the wrong side!
The surrounding discussions and praises for Chu Ling made Josie Martin grit her teeth in anger.
Her beautiful face was filled with rage and resentment!
What¡¯s this about losing the watermelon and picking the sesame seeds?
Who does Chu Ling think she is? Comparing her with herself?
Just a neer who just debuted, hasn¡¯t even participated in international fashion weeks, and never seen the world.
Is she worthy?
Josie Martin trembled with anger. Meanwhile, after the shoot, Chu Ling went to the makeup room to change, pack up, and prepare to leave.
Just as she was about to leave the studio, someone blocked her path.
Su Ran looked at the person blocking her way and slightly frowned.
"Are you Su Ran? The CEO of Qianran International? The founder of Queen?"
Josie Martin raised her chin slightly, looking arrogant and disdainful as she regarded the person in front of her.
She had heard this name countless times from Chu Xiyao and frequently saw it on entertainment hot searches.
The most talked about person she heard about uponing to Hua Country was this woman¡¯s legend.
Rumor has it she is smart and wise, with formidable means, single-handedly creating the clothing brand Queen.
Queen took the global fashion world by storm uponunch, overshadowing many international brands, heavily favored by various royal nobility, socialites, fashion mavens, and bing the first choice for women in many countries.
Even C&E had to avoid its sharpness, staying behind.
All this, crafted by this woman, is why she came to Hua Country!
Seeing Josie Martin¡¯s hostile arrival, Chu Ling frowned and wanted to step forward, but Su Ran stopped her.
Su Ran looked at the person in front of her and calmly said, "What instructions does Miss Josie have?"
Josie Martin was defiant, "Nothing much, just to personally thank you for lending your stylists and photographers today!"
Su Ran nodded indifferently, "You¡¯re wee."
"What?" Josie Martin frowned, confused.
Su Ran raised her eyebrow at her, "Weren¡¯t you here to thank us? I said you¡¯re wee!"
"You..." Josie Martin was stumped by Su Ran¡¯s reply, unable to retort for a moment.
She sneered after a moment.
"I was worried about how you would shoot without stylists and photographers today. Now it seems unnecessary! But you can¡¯t me the photographers and stylists, after all, they chose better prospects. With a better option, who would choose the inferior one? They didn¡¯t choose you today; I hope you don¡¯t mind."
"Don¡¯t mind!" Su Ran replied calmly.
At her words, everyone looked at her in disbelief.
Is President Su backing down?
Qianran International¡¯s CEO, the entertainment circle¡¯s famous Face-pping Queen, backing down?
Everyone was puzzled, except Chu Ling and a few others who remained calm. As expected, next moment, Su Ran continued:
"Anyway, it¡¯s just things Chu Ling didn¡¯t want. If someone wants them, take them! But unexpectedly, Miss Josie is so nonchnt, specially taking what Chu Ling discarded. Now, we should be the ones to thank! Chu Ling, thank Miss Josie!"
Everyone¡¯s faces twisted, almostughing out loud.
Chu Ling couldn¡¯t help but smile and restrained the upward curve of her lips. Obediently, she said:
"Thank you, Miss Josie."
Everyone: "..."
They were about to burst inughter!
Su Ran nodded and said, "We were worried they would hold Miss Josie back, butter heard you coborated happily, suggesting Miss Josie and their levels match. No need to worry about being held back. That reassures us!"
Chapter 880 - 0869 is someone she cannot afford to offend
Chapter 880: 0869 is someone she cannot afford to offend
"Pff..."
Finally, someone couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly.
At the same time, thisughter seemed like a switch, causing many to burst intoughter as well.
Hahaha...
They said that President Su, affectionately nicknamed the "Face-pping Queen," could never back down so easily?
Especially with such a sharp tongue!
She mocked the international model to the point of worthlessness!
She is a nobledy from Country A, mind the international rtions!
Josie Martin was so furious her expression twisted, almost wanting to rush up and tear that mouth apart.
Who would want what Chu Ling discarded?
She wanted it!
That¡¯s right, what Chu Ling discarded, this time, she had to catch it!
There was no room for refusal or regret!
"You... you indeed have a sharp tongue."
Su Ran coldly, "You¡¯re too kind, but right now¡ª"
Her eyes suddenly sharpened, and her delicate yet rebellious face slightly darkened, her brows carrying a touch of hostility and arrogance.
The imposing aura of someone in power suddenly overwhelmed everyone.
"Either move, leave, or get lost! So, can you get lost now?"
"..."
"..."
Who is the most arrogant person in Yong City?
¡ª¡ªPresident Su of Qianran International!
As arrogant as you can imagine!
Nothing is scarier than her arrogance, even the word ¡¯arrogant¡¯ might not suffice to describe it!
Others didn¡¯t know if they were too immersed in the scene, but they actually felt a sense of tion.
Could this be an inherent sense of exclusion?
No, no, they were all kind and friendly people.
They should respond to their country¡¯s call for love, equality, and unity!
But isn¡¯t it okay for them to stand united against outsiders?
Josie Martin¡¯s face turned pale, faced with Su Ran¡¯s sudden harsh words and the terrifying aura emanating from her, she couldn¡¯t help but tremble and unconsciously took two steps back.
Suddenly, she inexplicably felt that the current Su Ran resembled someone.
Su Ran nced at her indifferently, then left the studio with Chu Ling and others.
Josie Martin stood in ce, pale-faced, and when she realized what had happened, her face instantly turned livid!
She was actually intimidated by a mere woman from Hua Country!
After a long while, sheughed in extreme anger.
"This Su Ran, she really lives up to her reputation, dares to offend anyone!"
Song Chengyun also looked in the direction they left with a dark face, only turning his gaze back after hearing Josie Martin¡¯s words.
Seeing her furious expression, he smiled faintly and gently soothed her:
"Women like her, arrogant and conceited, thinking they are above everyone, are everywhere. I think theizens have praised her too much, which made her think she could look down on everyone. She doesn¡¯t know that the higher she is praised, the harder she¡¯ll fall, and besides, there are people she cannot afford to offend!"
Josie Martin¡¯s expression eased a bit, but she was still somewhat enraged:
"I¡¯ll make sure she pays for what happened today."
Song Chengyun took the opportunity to pull her into his embrace and kissed her forehead.
"Don¡¯t worry, you still have me, right? No matter how popr the Queen brand is, it¡¯s just a new brand. What is the International Fashion Week? With so many international big names, where does she have a ce to speak?
I¡¯ve seen C&E¡¯s design, it¡¯s really good. As a styling artist for Paris Fashion Week, I¡¯ll design your look then. Are you still worried we can¡¯t deal with a mere Queen? And crushing them on an international stage, isn¡¯t that more satisfying?"
The gloom on Josie Martin¡¯s facepletely disappeared, reced by arrogance and self-confidence.
Yes!
That woman probably doesn¡¯t know who is backing her!
She might dare to offend anyone, but she is absolutely someone she cannot afford to offend!
She raised a confident and proud smile.
Song Chengyun smiled, "Alright, don¡¯t you have work to do next? Let¡¯s go!"
Josie Martin nodded and didn¡¯t say more, preparing to leave the studio with Song Chengyun.
At this moment, someone suddenly shouted, "Ah, I remember, I remember who he is!"
The man¡¯s voice sessfully stopped all those about to leave the studio, including Josie Martin and Song Chengyun.
Everyone turned to look at him, confused.
"Who did you remember?"
The man was excited, "Chu Ling¡¯s stylist!"
Song Chengyun¡¯s step halted suddenly; he looked up sharply at the man.
The man was the stylist who had chatted with Zhou Ziyi at the beginning, feeling he looked very familiar.
He had always felt he had seen Zhou Ziyi somewhere, his face very familiar, but just couldn¡¯t ce it.
Especially Chu Ling¡¯s makeup and styling afterward, which had a striking sense of familiarity, until he finally remembered just now.
Others also looked at him excitedly, very curious.
"Who is he? With such skills and artistic attainment, he must be somewhat famous in the circle, right?"
"Indeed, once these photos of Chu Ling are released, it won¡¯t just be Chu Ling and Cartier who¡¯ll gain attention, but this makeup will definitely set off a trend because it¡¯s truly stunning!"
"This can¡¯t be something an ordinary stylist could achieve, quickly, tell us who he is?"
"He is..."
The man took a deep breath, then said word by word, "Tony, Zhou Ziyi."
Silence!
Complete silence!
In the entire studio, only the sound of breathing could be heard.
When Song Chengyun heard the name Tony, his pupils constricted and his face showed an expression of shock.
After a long time, others snapped out of it and were instantly in an uproar!
"Tony? Zhou Ziyi? Is he the Zhou Ziyi we know?"
"The one known for creating miracles, ¡¯Genius¡¯ Zhou Ziyi?"
"So it¡¯s him; no wonder he looked familiar. But Zhou Ziyi usually keeps a low profile; I¡¯ve only seen him in a magazine once."
"Although he¡¯s low-key, his skills are not modest at all. He¡¯s the makeup artist many big-name stars in the entertainment industry want to hire at a high sry, and is even regarded as the only one who might surpass Song Chengyun!"
"Oh, so Chu Ling¡¯s stylist is him? No wonder the makeup and styling are so perfect. Do you think Zhou Ziyi¡¯s techniques are even more amazing?"
"Song Chengyun is still better; after all, he¡¯s an internationally renowned stylist. Zhou Ziyi, though called a ¡¯Genius,¡¯ is only famous domestically."
"Maybe one day he¡¯ll make it internationally? Isn¡¯t he considered the only one likely to surpass Song Chengyun?"
Song Chengyun stood there, his face dark and twisted.
Someone who might surpass him?
Impossible!
No one in this world can surpass him!
Not even ¡¯possibly¡¯!
He tightly clenched his fists, so tight his knuckles turned white!
-
On the way back, Su Ran drove while Chu Ling sat in the passenger seat, with Nan Shuyun and Zhou Ziyi in the back!
Chapter 881 - 0870 I also believe it won鈥檛 happen
Chapter 881: 0870 I also believe it won¡¯t happen
The car drove on without anyone speaking, only Nan Shuyun¡¯s gaze asionally falling on the front seat.
She looked at Su Ran and then at Chu Ling, a determined and confident expression on her face.
Perhaps her gaze was too intense, Su Ran nced at her through the rearview mirror and said lightly:
"What do you want to say?"
Nan Shuyun shook her head and said, "I just suddenly feel that everyone around me is very remarkable: you, Sister Chu Ling, Mr. Zhou."
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, "So?"
Nan Shuyun clenched her hands tightly and spoke with determination.
"So, I also want to be the best. This time at the fashion week, I will definitely make the world see my designs. I want my designs to receive the highest recognition, to be famous worldwide, and I want more people to like and chase after my work, even to the point where they can¡¯t live without it!"
"Sister Chu Ling, although my designs are not yet famous and don¡¯t match the brand Queen, I will work hard. I will make you shine at the fashion week, amaze everyone, and not let your efforts and hard work thus far go to waste. And Mr. Zhou..."
"I will not let down your stunning makeup and styling. I hope to stand at the top of fashion with you and move forward together!"
Chu Ling and Zhou Ziyi were both a bit surprised. They were astonished that the girl who always spoke in a voice as soft as a mosquito, always had her head down, and was timid and weak, now spoke with such assertive words and had such a resolute expression.
It was both unfamiliar and familiar!
Unfamiliar because they had never seen this side of Nan Shuyun.
Familiar because her current demeanor was exactly like themselves in the past!
They suddenly understood why R, who had conquered the fashion brand Queen and won seven consecutive championships, valued the unknown Nan Shuyun.
Chu Ling smiled and nodded, turning to look at her.
"Go for it. I believe in you."
Zhou Ziyi¡¯s gaze also softened.
"I believe in you too."
Nan Shuyun took a deep breath and anxiously asked:
"So, can I be your partner?"
Chu Ling and Zhou Ziyi exchanged a nce, then bothughed and looked at her, speaking in unison:
"Weren¡¯t we already partners long ago?"
"Weren¡¯t we already partners long ago?"
Nan Shuyun froze, then understood what they meant.
Yes!
From the moment she joined Qianran International, she had many partners!
And all of this was brought to her by Xiao Ran.
Looking at the person in the driver¡¯s seat, Nan Shuyun¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened.
"Xiao Ran, thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would still be in some corner dreaming, not knowing when I would achieve my dream! It was you who made my dreame true and gave me this opportunity!"
Su Ran smirked, eyes fixed on the road ahead.
"Fly high, I look forward to the moment when you rewrite history!"
The three of them were slightly startled by her words, their hearts pounding with excitement.
Their bodies tensed a bit, but their expressions became even firmer.
"We won¡¯t let you down."
The three said in unison.
Su Ran smiled faintly, "I believe you won¡¯t."
Gaining someone¡¯s wholehearted trust is a difficult thing.
However, President Su was willing to trust them.
For this trust, they would not fail her.
-
Back at thepany, it was almost time to get off work.
Tonight was Li Xu¡¯s single celebration night. After finishing up, Su Ran got off work and drove straight to the Fu Consortium.
Once Qi Yuan finished his work, the two of them headed to Heaven on Earth together.
In an upscale room at Heaven on Earth, when Su Ran and Qi Yuan arrived, almost everyone else was there.
As the two entered, everyone stood up to greet them.
"Boss, sis-inw."
Qi Yuan nodded lightly, then led Su Ran to the always empty main seat.
Just as the two sat down, Su Ran was immediately pulled away from Qi Yuan by Ye Zhichen.
The other girls in the room gathered around, while the usually lively Li Sheng sat quietly in the corner without saying a word.
"Sis-inw, sis-inw, I heard you and Big Brother Fu registered your marriage?"
Su Ran nodded.
"How does it feel to be married?"
Su Ran thought for a couple of seconds, "Um... not much of a feeling."
"Huh? Is it that nd?"
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, what else?
It was just signing a paper, how exciting could it be?
However, she entirely forgot that she didn¡¯t even remember her own name when signing the paper.
The girls turned to ask Ye Zhichen, "Sister Zhichen, how did it feel when you registered your marriage with Big Brother Chi?"
Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, then she said calmly, "Not much feeling either, just signing and stamping, then announcing life imprisonment."
"Huh? Life imprisonment? That tragic?"
Ye Zhichen said, "They say marriage is the grave of love; once you lie in the grave, it¡¯s naturally tragic."
But a marriage without love is even more pathetic!
The girls turned to Su Ran with sympathy, "So, isn¡¯t sis-inw stepping into the grave too?"
Su Ran shook her head, "No, I¡¯m in love."
"..."
"..."
They all felt stifled. They refused to eat dog food in public!
Moreover, aside from the two who registered their marriage here, the room was filled with single people!
The jealousy of single people is strong!
Ye Zhichen also pouted, "Tonight is a single celebration, not for you to spread dog food."
She then looked at the young girls around and teased with a raised eyebrow.
"What? Are you all asking so many questions because you have thoughts about it?"
Everyone blushed, "No, just curious..."
"Yeah, we¡¯ve never been married ourselves..."
"Since marriage is the grave of love, I don¡¯t want to step into a grave. Marriage is useless, staying single is better!"
Ye Zhichen: "..."
Oh no, did she extinguish their fantasies about marriage with one sentence?
She coughed lightly, patiently exining:
"Actually, it¡¯s just a saying. Not all marriages are graves of love. Like Xiao Ran and her Mr. Fu - they already registered, yet they are madly in love! It¡¯s better to have apanion for life than being alone. Marriage is still necessary..."
At this point, a girl next to her nodded and said shockingly:
"Yes, if you don¡¯t get married, how will you know marriage is useless?"
Ye Zhichen: "..."
That¡¯s not what she meant!
Oh no, it¡¯spletely misunderstood now!
Chapter 882 - 0871 I thank you
Chapter 882: 0871 I thank you
On the other side, Fu Qiyuan, who had been "abandoned" by Su Ran, was now surrounded by Mo Shangjie and the others. Although his overwhelming aura made people a bit fearful, gossip and curiosity could ovee anything.
"Boss, did you really get the certificate? Are you really married?"
Fu Qiyuan held a ss of wine in his hand. Though there wasn¡¯t much expression on his exceptionally handsome face, it was still clear that he was in a good mood.
"Yes."
"Damn, this is unreal. The person who looked like he¡¯d stay single forever was actually the first to get married? This is unreal!"
Mo Shangjie looked incredulous. Apparently, hearing Fu Qiyuan admit it himself was more shocking than when he first heard the news from Wen Jichen.
Fu Qiyuan looked calm, "The reality is that I¡¯ve already married, while you all are still single dogs!"
The single dogs present who were innocently implicated: "..."
What¡¯s wrong with being single?
Does being single mean you should be ridiculed?
"Damn! What¡¯s wrong with being single? Do you look down on single dogs?" Young Master Mo roared angrily.
"Yes, I look down on them!"
Fu Qiyuan looked calm. He now had the certificate, giving him the right to look down on all the single dogs present.
Mo Shangjie: "..."
The ship of friendship capsized just like that!
Mu Linhao looked at Mo Shangjie lying on the sofa, almost lifeless from the blow, shook his wine ss and said with a smile:
"Why keep humiliating yourself?"
Mo Shangjie rolled his eyes dramatically, "Can¡¯t I be curious?"
Mu Linhao raised an eyebrow, "Curious about what?"
Mo Shangjie sprung up from the sofa, pointing at Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face, "Look at this face. Do you think it belongs on a marriage certificate? Can you imagine our boss appearing on a marriage certificate?"
Hearing Mo Shangjie¡¯s words, Mu Linhao seriously thought for a moment, then shook his head.
"Can¡¯t imagine it."
Mo Shangjie downed a ss of wine and then patted his own face.
"I can¡¯t imagine it either. By the way, I¡¯ve never seen what a real marriage certificate looks like in my life."
Mu Linhao nodded, he hadn¡¯t seen one either!
Just then, Fu Qiyuan straightened up slightly, cing the wine ss on the coffee table.
Every move he made was closely watched by everyone, who all looked up at him.
They saw his right hand slowly reach into the inner pocket of his suit and fumble around. After two seconds, he pulled out two red booklets.
When they saw the three shining words on the red booklets, everyone¡¯s expressions froze, eyes wide with shock.
"..."
"..."
When Mo Shangjie saw the marriage certificates in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s hand, the wine he had just drunk trickled down from the corner of his mouth!
In this day and age, getting married and getting a certificate is the most normal thing. Some couples with a good rtionship even buy a frame for their marriage certificates and ce them in the most prominent spot in their home. Of course, others might just toss them and lock them in a cab!
But, ask you all, have you ever seen someone carry their marriage certificate around?
Have you?
Have you?
Have you?
There really is!
They had seen it, right at this moment!
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow at the stunned crowd.
"You haven¡¯t seen what a marriage certificate looks like? Take a look."
"..."
"..."
Mo Shangjie¡¯s eyelid twitched, and he almost convulsed on the spot.
Su Ran and the others, who had been chatting happily, suddenly noticed the room had be eerily quiet.
They looked up and saw Fu Qiyuan holding the marriage certificates.
Instantly, everyone¡¯s words stuck in their throats, their expressions matching those of Mo Shangjie and the others.
Ye Zhichen blinked, then blinked again, and stiffly turned to look at Su Ran beside her, her voice somewhat out of control.
"Your Mr. Fu... actually... carries... the marriage certificate with him???"
Su Ran¡¯s brow couldn¡¯t help but twitch, she gently curled her lips, "Forgive theughter."
Saying this, she moved to Fu Qiyuan¡¯s side, looking at him speechlessly, "You..."
Fu Qiyuan, with a serious expression on his face, "Shangjie said he hasn¡¯t seen what a marriage certificate looks like, so I showed him."
Mo Shangjie on the side: "Thank you very much!"
Fu Qiyuan: "You¡¯re wee!"
Mo Shangjie: "..."
You¡¯re really not wee!
Su Ran¡¯s lip twitched, under the watchful eyes of everyone, she couldn¡¯t help wanting to cover her face.
She tugged at Fu Qiyuan¡¯s hand, "Quickly put it away, put it away... Sorry, everyone, excuse us."
Mu Linhao was the first toe back to his senses, though his face was still a bit stiff.
"Haha, how could we mind? We haven¡¯t congratted boss and sister-inw on getting the certificate. Come on, let¡¯s all take this opportunity to toast boss and sister-inw and wish them a happy marriage!"
Upon hearing this, the others finally found their expressions and raised their sses.
"Congrats to boss and sister-inw, a hundred years of harmony!"
"May you have many children and three in three years!"
The room had a great atmosphere, everyone celebrating with a toast.
After downing a ss, Mo Shangjie suddenly realized.
"Damn! No, tonight is supposed to be a single dogs¡¯ party... no wait, it¡¯s a singles¡¯ night, not to celebrate your wedding! We should be rejecting dog food tonight!"
Everyone then remembered the theme of the evening, but when it came to singles¡¯ night.
"Hey, where is tonight¡¯s protagonist? Why hasn¡¯t Li Xu arrived yet?"
"Yeah! How can we party without the protagonist?"
Mo Shangjie looked at Li Sheng beside him and asked, "Sister, where¡¯s your brother? Where did he go?"
Li Sheng¡¯s eyes shed, and she said softly, "He went to take Miss Ning home, he¡¯ll be here soon."
"Oh~ He went to take his fianc¨¦e home, didn¡¯t realize he was so romantic."
Li Sheng¡¯s face stiffened, her hand gripping the wine ss slightly tighter.
"Hey, since the main character hasn¡¯t arrived yet, should we start ying?"
"ying what?"
"Dou Dizhu. The losing team switches out. Sister-inw, do you want to y?"
Su Ran shook her head, "You guys y, I¡¯m not good at it!"
Mo Shangjie shuffled the cards and said: "Come on, let boss be your adviser, he¡¯s really good at it!"
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, looking at the man beside her in surprise. Does he y games like Dou Dizhu? Moreover, judging by Mo Shangjie¡¯s tone, he seems to be quite skilled.
Fu Qiyuan understood the expression on Su Ran¡¯s face and said softly:
"Their skills are too poor!"
Su Ran: "..."
Mo Shangjie pouted beside them, "So what if you¡¯re skilled? No need to make personal attacks. Sister-inw, are you ying or not?"
Su Ran looked at Fu Qiyuan, and finally nodded.
"Zhichen, are you ying?"
Ye Zhichen nodded too, finding a spot to sit down.
In the first round, Su Ran, Ye Zhichen, Mo Shangjie, and Mu Linhao took seats, with Mo Shangjie starting to deal cards.
After dealing the cards, Mo Shangjie was thendlord and spoke first, "Double, anyone following?"
Mu Linhao, "Follow."
Ye Zhichen, "Follow."
Su Ran nced at her cards, "Follow."
Chapter 883 - 0872 Not very good at it
Chapter 883: 0872 Not very good at it
Mo Shangjie raised an eyebrow and whistled, "Oh, it looks like everyone¡¯s got some pretty good cards. Even you dare to follow, Sis!"
Su Ran said nothing, but Mu Linhao nced at him mildly, "Stop the chatter and call your hand!"
Mo Shangjie looked at his hand, his voice very cheerful, "No matter how good your cards are, they¡¯re not better than mine. Hmph! Three of Hearts."
After calling his hand, he reached out to grab thendlord cards, and his eyes lit up upon seeing them.
"Sorry, guys, I¡¯m definitely winning this round, hahaha..."
Mu Linhao looked at him disdainfully and frowned, "Can you just shut up and y your cards quietly!"
Mo Shangjie snorted lightly, rolled his eyes arrogantly, "This round, I¡¯m going to crush you!"
He then threw out two cards, "A pair of threes!"
"Bomb!"
As soon as Mo Shangjie yed his pair of threes, Su Ran immediately threw out a pair of Jokers.
He blinked, looking at the cards on the table in disbelief.
"Damn! I yed a pair of threes, Sis, and you bombed me with a pair of Jokers. Do you even know how to y?"
Su Ran pursed her lips, "Not really."
Mo Shangjie was so angry he almost fainted.
"Fine, fine, you yed your Jokers, let¡¯s see what you y next! Continue!"
Hmph! No matter what she ys next, he would just bomb her again!
Let her bomb, let her mess up the game!
Su Ran looked at her hand, then, "A straight."
She nced at the three, blinking, "No more cards."
Mo Shangjie: "..."
Mu Linhao: "..."
Ye Zhichen: "..."
The game had just started, and it¡¯s over already?
They haven¡¯t even yed a single card!
Does she really not know how to y, or is her luck just off the charts?
Mo Shangjie looked at the cards on the table,pletely bewildered!
What happened to crushing you all?
Dammit! He had just yed a pair of threes, and now the game is over?
Ugh... what to do?
His face felt a bit hot!
He stared nkly at Su Ran and asked suspiciously, "Are you sure... you don¡¯t really know how to y?"
Su Ran nodded calmly, "Yeah, maybe it¡¯s just luck!"
Upon hearing this, Mo Shangjie instantly breathed a sigh of relief, tossed his cards on the table, and snorted lightly.
"Hmph, I think it¡¯s just your luck."
Su Ran tugged at her lips and said nothing.
"So, does this mean Xiao Ran and I won this round?" Ye Zhichen tossed her cards on the table and raised an eyebrow with a smile.
Mo Shangjie went nk for two seconds, then turned to look at Mu Linhao, who was on the upper hand.
"You¡¯re on my team?"
Mu Linhao red at him, tossed his cards on the table, said nothing, and got up to give his seat.
"Hey, hey, Second Mo, what are you doing? You lost; hurry up and give up the seat!"
"Yeah, yeah! It¡¯s my turn next, I¡¯ming up!"
"And me!"
Mo Shangjie awkwardly scratched his nose, stood up, and walked over to Mu Linhao.
"Ahem, it¡¯s just that she¡¯s got good luck, she might lose this round!"
Mu Linhao gave him a light look and continued to be silent.
Idiotic!
Two new people joined, and the second round quickly began.
But two minutester, both of them lost, and Su Ran remained unshaken.
Yeah, her luck is really good!
In the third round, Su Ran still remained unshaken.
Yeah, still good luck!
Until the fourth round, the fifth round, the sixth round, everyone in the hall changed except for Fu Qiyuan, but Su Ran still stood firm.
This...
Is this luck?
Even with the best luck, you can¡¯t win every single round, right?
By this time, everyone else saw through something and surrendered one after another, admitting defeat!
But Mo Shangjie just didn¡¯t believe in this trick, firmly believing that Su Ran was just lucky, and he grouped with Mu Linhao and Ye Zhichen, swearing to break her luck.
Until he lost ten rounds in a row and was abused to the point of doubting life, he finally threw his cards on the table, looking at Su Ran with a face of utter despair.
"You must be the God of Gamblers back from Las Vegas, right? With skills like this, you still have the nerve to say you¡¯re not good? Where¡¯s the basic trust between people?!"
At the mention of Las Vegas, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyebrows moved subtly, and a trace of cold light shed in his eyes.
Su Ran¡¯s face remained calm, and her tone was also very calm.
"Oh, I¡¯ve always been a low-profile person."
Mo Shangjie: "..."
Su Ran raised an eyebrow at him, "Still ying?"
Mo Shangjie very ungracefully rolled his eyes and slumped on the sofa like a dead fish.
"Not ying anymore, if I continue, I¡¯ll lose my shorts!"
"Pfft..."
At these words, everyone else couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.
Su Ran tossed her cards on the table and turned to look at Fu Qiyuan beside her.
Fu Qiyuan looked indifferent, reached out to pat her head, andughed, "It¡¯s just a game with him, why are you taking it so seriously?"
Su Ran snorted lightly, "Sister Ran is here to deal with all sorts of disobedience. If he¡¯s not convinced, I¡¯ll crush him until he is!"
Seeing the girl¡¯s spirited and triumphant expression, Fu Qiyuan couldn¡¯t help butugh. Hisugh was deep and maic, capable of making anyone¡¯s ears pregnant.
Everyone present expressed that they couldn¡¯t stand it; these two were just showing off their love all the time!
Listening to Su Ran¡¯s words, Mo Shangjie immediately wanted to jump up, but the moment he met Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze, he immediately deted.
He pouted ufortably on the side and said weakly, "With your skills, you still have the nerve to bully... us!"
The word "us" made everyone else in the room tug at their lips wordlessly!
It¡¯s just me, there¡¯s no "us"!
It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve been losing ten rounds in a row!
Then, his eyes turned, and he said, "Why don¡¯t we y a different game?"
"Change to what?" someone asked curiously.
Mo Shangjie chuckled, his smile turning rather lewd.
"Let¡¯s y something exciting, Truth or Dare, how about it?"
The others, hearing this, politely declined.
"Only Second Mo cane up with such a corny game."
"Corny as it may be, it¡¯s fun that matters. How about it, everyone? Dare to y?"
"Who wouldn¡¯t dare? Bring it on!"
"Bring it on! Who¡¯s afraid of who!"
"If you¡¯re afraid, you¡¯re not a real man,e on!"
"Great! Everyone join in, choose either Truth or Dare, no third options. Losers must drink three cups as punishment!"
"Okay!"
"All right!"
"Let¡¯s do it!"
Everyone agreed unanimously without giving anyone a chance to refuse.
Su Ran looked at the excited Ye Zhichen beside her, feeling somewhat helpless.
"You can¡¯t y!"
Ye Zhichen frowned, "Why not?"
Su Ran sighed lightly, "Pregnant women can¡¯t drink."
Ye Zhichen quickly waved her hand, "I won¡¯t drink alcohol, I¡¯ll drink milk."
"Drinking too much milk isn¡¯t good either."
"Then I won¡¯t drink anything, just join in for the numbers, okay?"
Thest sentence was directed at everyone else present. They all knew Ye Zhichen¡¯s current condition and probably wouldn¡¯t let her drink even if she wanted to!
"Fine!"
"Of course!"
Su Ran sighed and didn¡¯t stop her anymore!
It¡¯s important for a pregnant woman to keep her spirits up, and it was rare for them to gather like this, so Ye Zhichen was in a great mood.
Quickly, the game began.
As for the game rules, they were simple: there was a deck of ying cards on the table, whoever drew the Ace of Hearts won, and whoever drew the Ace of Spades lost!
Chapter 884 - 0873 is clearly in the sixth grade
Chapter 884: 0873 is clearly in the sixth grade
ck Ace gets to choose truth or dare, and Red Ace either asks the question or designates the dare.
If you fail the challenge or can¡¯t answer, no need to say more, just drink!
In the first round, maybe it was Lady Luck¡¯s blessing, Mo Shangjie drew the Red Ace.
He put his hands on his hips andughed up at the sky.
"Hahaha, the heavens are fair after all,e on! You bastards, whoever drew the ck Ace, step out!"
Mu Linhao tossed his card onto the table and sighed lightly. Unfortunately, he drew the ck Ace!
"Yo, Old Mu! Choose! Truth or dare?"
Mu Linhao thought for a moment, "Truth."
Considering Mo Shangjie had no limits, who knows what shameless challenges he¡¯de up with if he chose dare.
Mo Shangjie gave a sly smile, "Truth? Alright, let¡¯s start with a small appetizer. What color are your underwear today?"
"..."
"..."
This is an appetizer?
Apparently, for the shameless Mo Shangjie, this really was just an appetizer.
The others began to egg him on, "Hey hey hey, Mu Linhao, hurry up, what color are your underwear today?"
"If you don¡¯t say, we might have to check ourselves!"
Mu Linhao¡¯s face darkened, but after a moment, he reluctantly muttered two words.
"Red."
The room fell silent for a moment.
Everyone stared at the dark-faced man with expressions ranging from shock to amusement, while the young girls in the room blushed furiously.
Ye Zhichen blinked and was the first to react, bursting outughing with a "pfft."
With that, the room exploded intoughter!
"Hahaha, red? Didn¡¯t see thating, Mu Linhao..."
"That¡¯s quite shy! No way, we need to check if you¡¯re lying!"
"Yes, we must verify it!"
Ignoring Mu Linhao¡¯s dark expression, everyone eagerly moved forward to tug at his pants.
Fu Qiyuan quickly covered Su Ran¡¯s eyes and frowned slightly.
Ye Zhichen looked excited, while the other girls blushed even more, with expressions that said they wanted to look but didn¡¯t dare to.
"Whoa, it really is red!"
"You¡¯re outrageous, I admit defeat!"
Only after confirming Mu Linhao¡¯s underwear color did everyone finally let him go.
Mu Linhao¡¯s face was so dark it could drip water. He red venomously at the culprit, who wasughing hysterically.
"Second Mo, just you wait."
Mo Shangjieughed arrogantly, showing no fear at all!
With such a "great" start from Mo Shangjie, everyone followed suit, and soon the questions got more and more outrageous.
For the first few rounds, Mo Shangjie had incredible luck, drawing Red Ace multiple times. But soon, his luck ran out.
This time, Ye Zhichen drew the Red Ace.
"Truth or dare?" Ye Zhichen asked with a mischievous grin.
Mo Shangjie lifted his chin, fearless, "Truth."
"Hoo hoo hoo, truth is good, Sister Zhichen, don¡¯t go easy on him."
"Ask something explosive..."
Mo Shangjie snorted dismissively, "Go ahead."
Ye Zhichen chuckled, the expression on her face seemed oddly familiar to everyone.
"Listen carefully, when was the first time you pped for love?"
"Whoa, that¡¯s quite a bombshell!"
At Ye Zhichen¡¯s question, the entire room erupted, with even two girls hugging in excitement.
"Now this is a question I like, hahaha..."
"Everyone in Yong City knows about Young Master Mo¡¯s romantic exploits, could it have been in high school?"
"Maybe even middle school!"
"Could it be elementary school? Whoa! You perv, please act like a human being!"
Mo Shangjie: "..."
It¡¯s you who should act humanly!
Elementary school? Seriously?
"Young Master Mo, hurry up and answer!"
"Truth means truth, it has to be real."
The crowd began to urge him, some wearing knowing smiles when they saw his speechless look.
"Was it really in elementary school? What grade? Fourth or fifth?"
Mo Shangjie: "Nonsense, it was sixth grade!"
"..."
"..."
At these words, the whole room fell into a silent stillness!
Momentster, everyone nearly tore the roof off with excitement!
"What the hell! You really are a beast, just as we guessed!"
"Young Master Mo, you... you... you really disappoint me!"
"Yeah, my ideal type just turned into a perv!"
"Hey, Second Mo, who was the girl? Where is she? Did you ever think of taking responsibility?"
Amidst the hubbub, Mo Shangjie rolled his eyes quietly, then slowly raised his right hand.
"Here."
"Here? I¡¯m asking about the girl, what are you showing me your hand for? You... I... damn it!!"
Saying this, that person suddenly fell silent, in shock.
As men, some things didn¡¯t need to be exined!
The men present looked at him with exasperation!
The girls in the room were confused, sharing puzzled looks.
Li Sheng noticed Ye Zhichen¡¯s slightly blushing face and whispered,
"Sister Zhichen, what does he mean?"
The other girls nodded, eager for an exnation.
Ye Zhichen coughed and whispered in their ears. Instantly, everyone¡¯s faces turned red.
"Damn it! Hands... don¡¯t count, we were asking about actual experience!!"
"Exactly, no one wants to hear about your thing with your right hand, don¡¯t dodge the real question!"
"Right right."
The crowd protested, dissatisfied with his answer.
"Actual experience..."
Mo Shangjie paused to think, then replied, "Probably in sophomore year of college."
"Truth?"
"Of course."
"Alright then!"
Having no issues with his answer, the crowd let him go.
But, it seemed his luck had indeed run out from thest round.
Because this time, he drew the ck Ace again, while Mu Linhao got the Red Ace.
"Yo yo yo, here¡¯s your chance for revenge!"
"Mu Linhao, don¡¯t go easy on him, remember how he tricked you in the first round!!"
The crowd cheered!
"You punks, you were in on it too just now!"
"We were just following the game rules, you¡¯re the main culprit!"
"Exactly, every crime has its mastermind!"
Mo Shangjie couldn¡¯t help but wipe his face, these rascals; weren¡¯t they having fun just a moment ago? Now it¡¯s all cause and effect?
Forget it, forget it, what goes aroundes around, this is karma!
Mo Shangjie looked like a martyr, If I don¡¯t go to Hell, who will? He gritted his teeth at Mu Linhao, "Bring it on!"
Mu Linhao raised an eyebrow, "Truth or dare?"
Mo Shangjie thought for a bit, then cautiously chose truth.
Mu Linhao seemed to be waiting for him to pick truth. He ced his card on the table and asked casually.
Chapter 885 - 0874 Who to save first?
Chapter 885: 0874 Who to save first?
"Your first time... how many seconds?"
"Pfft... cough cough cough..."
"Hahaha..."
"How many seconds? That¡¯s a great question, hahaha..."
Mu Linhao¡¯s question had just fallen when the room first resounded with a series of coughing, followed by roaringughter.
Facing increasingly scandalous and shameless questions, Ye Zhichen and the others flushed slightly.
Only Su Ran sat calmly on the side, and beside her, Fu Qiyuan was even calmer.
"Damn! With my strong and powerful physique, ¡¯seconds¡¯ can¡¯t possibly describe it! It should be measured at least in ¡¯hours¡¯!" Mo Shangjie mmed the table, expressing his dissatisfaction!
Mu Linhao nced at him indifferently, and replied coolly:
"ording to medical studies, due to extreme physical and psychological tension, a man¡¯s first time... can be as short as a few seconds or as long as two to three minutes. With your strong and powerful physique, is it short or long?"
"Pfft, hahaha... short or long? This question is priceless!"
"Even medicine is brought up, you¡¯re awesome!"
"Second Mo, you have two choices! Is it short or long? You have to answer truthfully, hahaha..."
Mo Shangjie was utterly exasperated, feeling like he had cursed dogs all over the world!
Short or long?
How could he possibly choose?
If he chose, he would be unable to mix in the circle afterward!
The thought of everyone¡¯s evaluation of him in the future made him shiver!
Was this the consequence of being overly flirtatious?
In the end, he red fiercely at Mu Linhao, saying word by word:
"I, admit, defeat!"
Immediately, he resolutely downed threerge sses of wine from the table without spilling a drop!
Seeing this, everyone cheered again!
As the game progressed, the atmosphere became increasingly intense, and at this moment, Fu Qiyuan drew the Ace of Spades.
Instantly, the room exploded!
"Damn! Damn damn! The boss drew the Ace of Spades?"
"This is going to be interesting!"
"Who has the Ace of Hearts? Ah ah ah, I can¡¯t wait!"
At this moment, Mo Shangjie pped the Ace of Hearts onto the table, instantly reviving.
"Hahaha, it¡¯s me! God still favors me! Boss, choose, truth or dare?"
Fu Qiyuan nced at him, "Dare."
Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up immediately.
What? Dare?
This is going to be fun!
Mo Shangjie rolled his eyes, then said with a grin, "Okay, then you have to kiss the person who drew the Red Spade Heart for three minutes, and not a second less."
"Oh, and even if the one who drew the Red Spade Heart is a male, you still have to kiss for three whole minutes!"
Everyone became even more excited upon hearing this.
"Damn, this is intense!"
"I¡¯m more looking forward to the Red Spade Heart being a male, rather than the opposite sex!"
"Hahaha, me too."
Ye Zhichen¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch. This Mo Shangjie really doesn¡¯t learn, even daring to joke with Fu Qiyuan!
And proposing such shameless demands, did he not want to see tomorrow¡¯s sun?
Moreover, with Fu Qiyuan being so petty, whether male or female, except for her Xiao Ran, how could he agree to kiss others?
If he truly dared to agree, she would smash his head!
"What now, boss? Do you dare to ept this dare?" Mo Shangjie continued to incite on the side.
"Enough already, Second Mo, his wife is still here! How can you propose such shameless demands!"
Mo Shangjie sneered, "Well, for females it¡¯s out, but males... hahaha!"
"Hahaha, this is good, hoping the Red Spade Heart draws male."
"So where is the Red Spade Heart? Which lucky gentleman,e on out!"
Right then, Su Ran, sitting next to Fu Qiyuan, suddenly cleared her throat and raised her hand silently, "It¡¯s me."
"..."
"..."
Holy crap!
Everyone was dumbfounded, caught in utter chaos.
Turned out that the drawer of the Red Spade Heart was his wife?
Mo Shangjie also stared nkly, stunned.
He just randomly called a card, and it turned out to be his wife?
Is it her extraordinary luck, or his magic mouth?
Such once-in-a-lifetime coincidence met by him?
In truth, Su Ran herself was a bit surprised when Mo Shangjie called the Red Spade Heart.
She even suspected if that guy was looking at the card in her hand.
But looking at his astonished expression now, probably not.
Fu Qiyuan remained calm from start to finish, as if everything was in his n. He lowered his own cards, then pulled away Su Ran¡¯s card, throwing it on the table, then with hisrge hand covered her waist, leaned down, and kissed her lips suddenly...
Su Ran¡¯s eyes widened, not reacting.
Fu Qiyuan kissed her lips continuing to caress unnoticed.
This moment, everyone else gradually returned to their senses, watching the two embracing and kissing, they all burped!
Damnit, they swore tonight to refuse dog food!
As a result, they themselves created a ton of it, then stuffed it into their mouths!
Was there anything more tragically ridiculous than this?
Three minutes passed neither long nor short, after the kiss ended, everyone was already listless.
Fu Qiyuan felt quite good now, unexpectedly gaining some interest in the game he had no interest in.
Ye Zhichen curled her lips, then drew the Ace of Hearts, and Su Ran drew the Ace of Spades.
"Xiao Ran, truth or dare?"
Su Ran hesitated, "Truth!"
Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyes brightened, she nced at the man beside Su Ran, then asked:
"If my husband and yours fall into the water simultaneously, who will you save first?"
Su Ran: "..."
Wasn¡¯t she able to escape from such questions?
With the question out, everyone else also looked at her simultaneously, all eyes showing the intent to stir trouble.
Facing the intense gaze beside her, Su Ran stiffened her scalp and replied:
"Save you!"
Ye Zhichen smiled satisfied, nced at the man beside Su Ran, her eyes showed meaning not understood by others.
Instantly, the temperature in the room dropped ten degrees raging cold.
Everyone¡¯s spine chilled, feeling a whirlwind pass by!
Looking up, they saw the man in the main seat frost-faced, ice-cold as iron!
Everyone couldn¡¯t help tightening their bodies, feeling quietly bitter.
Was the boss jealous? Just because his wife said she would save Ye Zhichen first?
Can¡¯t be right? In such situations, isn¡¯t saving the girl first appropriate?
Besides, doesn¡¯t the boss know how to swim? He can swim back himself, isn¡¯t it?
No need to be sour, right?
Su Ran naturally felt the coldness beside her, their brief gaze exchange she naturally noticed, gently smirking, she held the man¡¯s hand, softly said:
"She¡¯s pregnant, don¡¯t fuss over her, okay?"
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face still wasn¡¯t good, but the coldness gradually faded a bit.
"Okay, listening to you."
Then, he slightly tilted his head, kissed her cheek, then looked diagonally.
Ye Zhichen¡¯s temples thumped twice, her hand holding cards trembled slightly, she slowly raised her head, meeting his gaze.
The atmosphere grew bizarre a moment, Fu Qiyuan and Ye Zhichen silently gazed two seconds, then withdrew their gazes.
Chapter 886 - 0875 The Final Delusion
Chapter 886: 0875 The Final Delusion
"Ahem, well, don¡¯t stop, don¡¯t stop! Let¡¯s continue!" Someone noticed the tension in the room and quickly tried to liven things up.
Everyone was brought back to their senses by themotion and soon the atmosphere became lively again.
The next few rounds included both the men and women in the room, but the questions and dares were so outrageous that they were hard to watch.
Even Su Ran, who was usuallyposed, couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit embarrassed.
This time, Mo Shangjie drew the Ace of Hearts, while Li Sheng drew the Ace of Spades.
"Choose, sister, truth or dare?"
"Sheng Sheng, Sheng Sheng, choose dare, choose dare!"
"Right, don¡¯t choose truth. No one survives the truths that Young Master Mo asks!"
There was no way around it. The questions Second Mo asked were just too outrageous and shameless. Many of the people in the room had suffered from his questions!
Thinking about the kinds of blush-inducing questions Mo Shangjie would ask, Li Sheng decided that truth was more dangerous than a dare, so she decisively chose dare.
"Dare!"
Mo Shangjie immediately shed a bright smile and said yfully:
"Dare, huh? Alright! Since you¡¯re my sister, I¡¯ll make it simple. You need to give a heartfelt confession to the first person whoes into our room. It must be heartfelt. If the confession is epted, you seed. If you¡¯re rejected, it¡¯s a failure!"
"Remember, it has to be a man, no girls allowed!"
The crowd cheered again when they heard this.
"Damn, Second Mo, you¡¯re making Li Xu¡¯s precious sister confess to a stranger? Aren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯ll beat you up if he finds out?"
"Exactly, everyone in the circle knows how much Li Xu treasures his sister!"
"And what if the person whoes in is ugly? How can she confess by looking at that face?"
Li Sheng gave up resisting!
As expected, nothing is simple when Young Master Mo is involved, whether it¡¯s truth or dare!
"Sheng Sheng, don¡¯t listen to them. The guys at Heaven on Earth are all very attractive, top-notch!"
Li Sheng¡¯s eyes sparkled brightly, "Really?"
A girl hooked her arm around Li Sheng¡¯s shoulder and smiled meaningfully.
"Of course. In a high-end ce like Heaven on Earth, everyone is carefully selected, tall, broad-shouldered, long-legged, with good looks and great bodies!"
Li Sheng¡¯s eyes brightened a bit more, and her expression showed some anticipation.
At this time, the club was at its liveliest. Besides people entering the wrong room or drunk patrons stumbling in, the most likely scenario was that a service staff from Heaven on Earth woulde in.
After all, they were in a high-end private room, not just anyone coulde in.
Everyone¡¯s attention was now on the private room¡¯s main door, eagerly anticipating who woulde in.
But five minutes passed, and the door remained still.
"Why don¡¯t we change to another dare? This one¡¯s chances are too low!" someone suggested.
"If we keep waiting like this, no one mighte in even after half an hour."
"Let¡¯s wait for just two more minutes, I¡¯ll start the timer," Mo Shangjie said, taking out his phone to start a timer.
One minute passed!
A minute and a half passed!
Only thirty seconds left, and still, no one hade in.
"Looks like we won¡¯t see a confession today. Second Mo, you shoulde up with another dare!"
Mo Shangjie shrugged casually as he looked at the twenty seconds left on his phone.
Just as he was about to suggest another dare, the heavy metal door of the private room slowly opened from the outside...
In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the golden door.
Mo Shangjie¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement, filled with a gossiping glow.
Damn! Someone finally came in!
The others were equally thrilled, "Looks like we don¡¯t need to change the game. Who is it? A guest entering the wrong room? Or a drunk young master?"
"I bet it¡¯s a handsome waiter from the club!"
"It could also be a pretty girl!"
Everyone¡¯s gaze was glued to the door. The first thing they saw was a pair of long, straight legs. Their gaze slowly moved upward to see understated, luxurious diamond cufflinks and a tall, straight figure in a meticulous suit.
The man stood at the door against the light, his facepletely hidden in the shadows.
As the door fully opened and he stepped in, everyone finally saw his face clearly.
With chiseled features, an exquisite jawline, and a high nose bridge, he had an astoundingly handsome face. Dressed in a ck suit, his eyes were sharp and his demeanor was cold, exuding an aura of indifference.
Recognizing the man who entered, everyone was dumbfounded and speechless, their feelings best described in two words!
Holy shit!!!
Li Xu?
The person who came in, how could it be Li Xu?
Li Sheng¡¯s pupils contracted the moment she saw Li Xu, and her expression showed a brief moment of panic.
She tightly pressed her lips together, her heart pounding uncontrobly.
Everyone blinked repeatedly, then turned their eyes towards the culprit responsible for this situation, silently asking.
What do we do now?
Damn it! These two are siblings!
Having the sister confess to the brother, doesn¡¯t it just scream incestuous guilt?
Mo Shangjie, usually not very bright, had drunk quite a bit tonight, making himpletely oblivious to the looks he was getting.
So, when everyone looked at him, he just ignored them, turning instead to Li Sheng with an excited face and whispered, "Sister, go ahead!"
Everyone: "..."
Mu Linhao¡¯s face darkened. This idiot!
But someone else chimed in support, "It¡¯s just a game, after all, no need to take it so seriously!"
"Yeah! Truth or dare is all about the thrill and excitement, isn¡¯t it?"
"Exactly, if it¡¯s not thrilling, what fun is it? Li Sheng, go on, quick! Remember, make it a heartfelt confession~"
To be honest, everyone was mostly looking to see Li Xu make a fool of himself. As the main character of the night, he showed up fashionablyte, and it seemed like even fate couldn¡¯t help but shake things up by sending him a confession.
A confession from his sister!
His reaction was bound to be interesting!
Li Sheng¡¯s eyshes trembled, and her hands, resting on her knees, had balled into fists.
After a long moment, she slowly released her fists and, urged on by the others, stood up and walked toward the man.
Just think of it as... thest fantasy!
From the moment he stepped into the room, Li Xu could sense that something was off with everyone. Seeing the girl standing in front of him, he focused his gaze on her face.
"What¡¯s going on?"
Li Sheng looked up at the person in front of her, their handsome face etched clearly in her eyes, ovepping with the face in her memory.
She took a deep breath, her hands subconsciously clenching tighter, and looked at the man, speaking each word clearly:
"Li Xu, I like you! I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re the one for me, or if I met you at the wrong time, but the one thing I know for sure is that I like you! I¡¯ve liked you since the first time I met you, from the very moment I saw you!"
Chapter 887 - 0876 Why are you so nervous?
Chapter 887: 0876 Why are you so nervous?
She had called him brother for five years, but it was the first time she called his name.
At this moment, he wasn¡¯t her brother, and she wasn¡¯t his sister. They were just Li Sheng and Li Xu, on equal footing.
Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the two of them, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly became tense. Everyone¡¯s breath subconsciously tightened with Li Sheng¡¯s heart.
Looking at the man in front of her with a face full of anticipation, waiting for his answer and reaction.
Perhaps because of drinking, the girl¡¯s originally pink face was now flushed. She slightly raised her head, her cheeks dyed red, her eyes slightly tipsy, and the whole person looking very attractive and delicate!
Li Xu¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, his eyes showing no emotion or peculiarity, only alienation and resistance that Li Sheng had never seen before.
Moreover, the indifference and detachment in his tone extinguished Li Sheng¡¯s heart.
"Li Sheng, I will only be your brother!"
Li Sheng still looked up at him, her eyes not blinking, staring for a long time.
Until Li Xu¡¯s handsome face darkened slightly, she blinked and slowly pulled up a faint smile.
Seeing the man¡¯s tense face, she suddenly burst intoughter.
"Of course, you will only be my brother. Brother, why are you so nervous?"
The familiar tone, lively eyes, still the same old Li Sheng.
Li Xu¡¯s brows moved slightly, and at this moment, Li Sheng had already turned around, looking at everyone, shrugging her shoulders, her tone filled with deep helplessness.
"Does this count as a confession getting rejected?"
The light-hearted teasing tone made everyone not take the matter to heart, treating it as just a game.
Only they couldn¡¯t see Li Xu¡¯s joke as they had hoped, making everyone a bit displeased.
"Damn! Made me wait expectantly for so long, I thought I¡¯d finally see him embarrassed today! Li Xu, could your answer be any duller?"
"Exactly! She¡¯s your sister; what¡¯s wrong with saying you like her too?"
"So serious, not even a bit affectionate!"
"Hey sister, is this your first time confessing to someone? Though it¡¯s just a game, getting rejected on your first confession is too tragic!"
Hearing this, Li Xu frowned, "What game?"
Mo Shangjie touched his nose, pointed at Li Sheng and exined:
"We¡¯re ying truth or dare, she lost and was asked to confess deeply to the first guy who entered the room, so that¡¯s what happened. Li Xu, you were the first one toe in..."
Li Xu¡¯s face immediately sank, looking at Li Sheng, his deep voice carrying a hint of anger.
"If it wasn¡¯t me who entered first, would you have confessed to another man?"
Li Sheng¡¯s eyshes trembled. She nced at him, then slightly lowered her head.
"Hey hey hey, it¡¯s just a game, why take it so seriously, Li Xu?"
"Exactly, she¡¯s not a kid. What¡¯s wrong with confessing to someone?"
"Moreover, you were the first toe in. Rest assured, no other men will hear your precious sister¡¯s confession!"
Li Xu continued to look at Li Sheng, seeing her slightly lowered head, looking aggrieved, his cold voice softened slightly.
"Don¡¯t let it happen again!"
"Hey hey, getting off-topic! We¡¯re here to have fun today, if you want to educate children, do it at home! Sister, don¡¯t mind him!"
Mo Shangjie was feeling guilty, and quickly stepped in to mediate.
Li Sheng nodded, but her heart was mixed with emotions. She reached out to pick up a cup of wine on the coffee table, ready to drink it in one gulp, but her hand was suddenly grabbed.
Looking at the distinct hand on her wrist, she slightly raised her head, meeting Li Xu¡¯s stern face.
"What are you doing?"
Li Sheng was a bit stunned and instinctively answered: "Punishment for losing the dare."
Li Xu nced at the other two cups of wine on the coffee table, noticing her slightly flushed cheeks from drinking, furrowing his fine inked eyebrows even more.
"Hey, Li Xu, what are you doing?"
"It¡¯s the rule of the game!"
Li Xu took the wine ss from her hand and said to everyone:
"Kids shouldn¡¯t drink, I¡¯ll drink for her."
With that, he downed the wine in his hand in one gulp, and then the other two cups on the table.
Everyone, hearing this, couldn¡¯t resist curling their lips.
Kids?
Are there 20-something kids?
It¡¯s often said that the Xiao Family¡¯s Young Master spoils his sister excessively; he¡¯s known as the crazy sister-spoiling demon in Yong City!
Li Xu is no less spoiled!
He wouldn¡¯t even let his sister drink a cup of wine!
Tsk tsk tsk...
It¡¯s true, sister-sympathizers shouldn¡¯t be messed with!
With the arrival of Li Xu, the room became lively again. Everyone yfully demanded he drink three cups as a penalty for beingte.
After Li Sheng¡¯s three cups, he ended up drinking another three.
Looking at Li Sheng, ever since Li Xu arrived, her ss had changed from wine to juice.
She became the third person in the room not drinking alcohol, after Ye Zhichen and Su Ran.
The game continued, but everyone¡¯s focus shifted to Li Xu. However, he handled everything adeptly, whether truth or dare, and didn¡¯t drink another drop.
On the other hand, Li Sheng got picked twice again, chose dare, and failed both. However, she didn¡¯t drink a drop, the wine going into Li Xu¡¯s stomach instead.
This led to another round of teasing about his sister-sympathizing behavior!
After several rounds, Li Sheng unfortunately drew the Ace of Spades again, but this time chose truth, trying to reduce the chances of Li Xu drinking.
Ye Zhichen saw the Ace of Hearts in his hand and didn¡¯t make it difficult for her, asking a rtively simple question.
"Among the men present, is there anyone who fits your ideal husband type? If so, who is it?"
This question intrigued all the girls present.
No one could deny that the men here were all incredibly handsome!
Charming, outstanding.
Each one of them was a perfect husband candidate!
"Of course there is." Li Sheng didn¡¯t deny it, answering directly!
"Who is it? Who is it? Who is it?"
"Is it Young Master Mo or Young Master Mu?"
"Maybe Young Master Feng? Or your brother?"
Against the dim light, Li Xu watched her closely from a distance.
Li Sheng held her cup, hearing everyone¡¯s guesses, suddenly let out a lightugh.
"Of course, it¡¯s Big Brother Fu!"
"..."
The room fell silent for a moment.
Then, a girl gently coughed, reminding her:
"Shengsheng, Big Brother Fu is married!"
Li Sheng blinked, "I know!"
"Then you..."
Li Sheng looked at her, her tone carrying a puzzling inexplicable confusion.
"His marriage has nothing to do with my ideal type."
"..."
"..."
Everyone was dumbfounded!
No rtion?
Chapter 888: What are you throwing a childish temper tantrum for?
Chapter 888: What are you throwing a childish temper tantrum for?
Li Sheng looked at the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces and knew that they had misunderstood her meaning. Smiling, she exined:
"Big Brother Fu is wealthy, good-looking, and has a great physique. Not only is he the epitome of a tall, rich, and handsome man, but he also remainsposed and impervious to female charms, wholly dedicated and unwaveringly loyal to his wife. With such exemry qualities, it¡¯s no wonder he¡¯s not only my ideal type but also every girl¡¯s ideal type around the world."
The other girls nodded in agreement upon hearing this!
Li Shengughed, "So, whether he is married or not has nothing to do with whether he is an ideal type."
Everyone then understood what Li Sheng meant and felt that her words made a lot of sense.
Fu Qiyuan raised an eyebrow and looked across at Li Xu, saying calmly:
"Your sister has good taste!"
"Pfft..."
Mo Shangjie burst intoughter, unable to believe how narcissistic their leader was in private!
Even though it was true, did he really need to be so smug about it?
He was also very outstanding, alright?
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s cold eyes fell on Mo Shangjie¡¯s face, and he quickly covered his mouth with his hand, giving a dryugh.
Li Sheng¡¯s response was unanimously agreed upon by everyone. It couldn¡¯t be any truer, devoid of any exaggeration.
The temperature in the room inexplicably dropped, a cold aura slowly spreading from a certain direction.
Having narrowly escaped a crisis, Li Sheng breathed a sigh of relief and looked up at Li Xu. But when their eyes met, the smile froze on her face.
Those pitch-ck, narrow eyes were unfathomable, exuding a deep, cold aura. His expression was neither happy nor angry, yet full of a sense of distance.
Li Sheng bit her lip, feeling somewhat puzzled.
Did she... do something wrong again?
Seeing the confused expression on the girl¡¯s face, the coldness in Li Xu¡¯s eyes deepened. He nced at her indifferently before downing his drink in one gulp.
Mo Shangjie saw his empty ss and hurriedly refilled it, but before he could put down the bottle, the ss was empty again.
He looked at Li Xu with wide eyes, slightly surprised at how he drank alcohol like water.
"Your drinking capacity has improved? But your sister hasn¡¯t lost. Why are you drinking so freely?"
Li Xu¡¯s indifferent gaze swept over Mo Shangjie¡¯s face, and he said calmly:
"Thirsty."
Mo Shangjie: "..."
What an incredible answer!
He was at a loss for words!
After ying for a while, Su Ran looked at her watch and turned to Ye Zhichen.
"Zhichen, it¡¯s gettingte! Where is Chi Mu? Why didn¡¯t hee with you tonight?"
Ye Zhichen¡¯s face stiffened slightly, "He has something to do."
Su Ran looked at her quietly, "Is heing to pick you up?"
Ye Zhichen¡¯s face remained calm, "There¡¯s no need. I know the way back myself."
Su Ran¡¯s expression changed. The goodwill she had just developed toward Chi Mu instantly vanished, "Zhichen..."
"Xiao Ran." Just as Su Ran was about to speak, Ye Zhichen called her name.
She looked at her, slightly raising an eyebrow, then curled her lips into a smile.
"It¡¯s just a pregnancy. No need to be so cautious as to need someone by my side at all times, right?"
Su Ran looked at her but ultimately said nothing.
Saying more at this point was futile and would only add to Zhichen¡¯s heartache.
She got married, but Su Ran didn¡¯t witness her wedding. She also knew what Zhichen had endured in this marriage and how difficult each step had been.
But no matter how well she nned, she couldn¡¯t win back someone¡¯s heart.
How long would it take for Zhichen to see the end of this long marriage?
Or... would she pull back from the edge of the cliff?
Su Ran felt a pang of sorrow, reaching out to grasp Ye Zhichen¡¯s hand, speaking softly:
"You can¡¯t stay upte. Let¡¯s end it here today. Go home and rest early!"
Ye Zhichen nodded.
As the gathering drew to a close, everyone toasted another drink to mark the end of the night, as well as for Li Xu¡¯sst moments of single life.
At the same time, they congratted him on his uing engagement!
The single¡¯s celebration night officially ended, and everyone gradually left the private room.
Su Ran watched Ye Zhichen get into her car, reminding her to go home early for rest. Only after she saw her car leave did she get into the car that Fu Qiyuan had been waiting in.
Li Sheng stood at the entrance of Heaven on Earth, watching everyone leave.
At this moment, a girl beside her turned and waved, smiling:
"Shengsheng, my family¡¯s driver is here. I¡¯ll head off first!"
Li Sheng bit her lip and grabbed the girl¡¯s hand just as she was about to turn around.
The girl turned to look at her, puzzled.
"What¡¯s wrong, Shengsheng?"
Li Sheng looked at her, stammering slightly:
"Mianmian, can I go to your house tonight?"
"My house? Don¡¯t you want to go home?"
Li Sheng nodded, lowering her eyes slightly, "Yeah, I made my brother angry today. I don¡¯t want to go back and bother him. There¡¯s no ss tomorrow, so we can go shopping."
"I don¡¯t mind. You¡¯re not new to my house. My mom kept your room for you. But your brother¡¯s engagement party is in a few days. Don¡¯t you need to help?"
Li Sheng¡¯s face stiffened, then showed an awkward smile.
"They don¡¯t need my help at home. I¡¯ll only make things worse..."
Song Mianmian nodded, "That¡¯s true. They probably don¡¯t need your help. Okay, let¡¯s go to my house tonight! We¡¯ll go out and have fun tomorrow."
Li Sheng¡¯s eyes brightened, "Okay."
"Then let¡¯s go!"
Song Mianmian said while pulling Li Sheng towards her car. Just as they were about to get in, someone grabbed Li Sheng¡¯s hand from behind.
She turned and saw Li Xu¡¯s gloomy face.
"You..."
"Where do you think you¡¯re going?"
Li Sheng bit her lip, "I¡¯m going to Mianmian¡¯s house tonight. I¡¯m not going back."
Li Xu¡¯s face turned a few shades colder, his voice tinged with a chilling frost.
"Li Sheng, are you throwing a tantrum again?"
Li Sheng¡¯s eyes widened, her cheeks flushing red.
Childish! Childish!
Why does everyone treat her like a child?
Tantrum?
When has she ever thrown a tantrum?
Li Sheng bit her lip, the anger within her shattering the sadness in her eyes.
"Tantrum? Can¡¯t I even choose where I want to go now?"
Li Xu¡¯s face was cold and expressionless.
He looked at the girl silently for a moment, then threw her hand aside, saying coldly:
"Do as you please."
A loud "bam" followed as a car door mmed shut, and the vehicle sped away.
Li Sheng¡¯s eyes reddened again. She bit her teeth, forcing back the tears.
Song Mianmian looked at her worriedly, "Shengsheng..."
Li Sheng shook her head, lightly tugging at the corners of her mouth, "I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve fought with my brother, and it¡¯s not the first time he¡¯s been mean to me. I¡¯m used to it. Let¡¯s go!"
Song Mianmian nodded, and the two of them got into the car!
Chapter 889 - 0878 Tit for Tat
Chapter 889: 0878 Tit for Tat
As Paris Fashion Week approaches closer, everyone, from Su Ran, Chu Ling, Zhou Ziyi, Nan Shuyun, to the employees of Qianran International, are all so busy that they¡¯re practically flying.
Since the establishment and public listing of the Queen brand, Qianran International has been receiving constant attention from the fashion world, with every little move under scrutiny.
Therefore, as the first Hua Country brand to be invited to Paris Fashion Week, since the moment the news was released, numerous international jewelry brands, and of course, many domestic brands as well, have been extending offers to coborate with Qianran International.
While the theme of the fashion week is a fashion show, the makeup, styling of models, and jewelry are also focal points in the fashion world.
Who wouldn¡¯t see the immense opportunity and the colossal business prospects it brings?
Hence, everything was in short supply on Su Ran¡¯s desk, except for the piles of coboration proposals from various jewelry brands, but Su Ran set them all aside.
The brand representatives repeatedly urged Qianran International for a reply, but none came.
At this period, news such as #Josie Martin¡¯s Tiffany Endorsement Campaign#, #Josie Martin Appointed CE Global Ambassador#, #Josie Martin Graces V-V Magazine Cover#, and #Chu Ling¡¯s Cover Allegedly Reced# hit the top of trending topics quickly!
CE is a globally renowned top fashion brand, consistently ranking among the best.
As for V-V magazine, it is the longest-standing and most popr fashion magazine in the United States.
It is hailed as the "Fashion Bible" by fashion enthusiasts, covering areas such as trendy clothes, fashion garments, beauty, skincare, makeup, jewelry, essories, luxury items, prestigious watches, handbags, and shoes.
V-V¡¯s target demographic has always been high-ie, sophisticated women with rich experiences, who are passionate about fashion and the pursuit of perfection, making it the most authoritative high-fashion magazine in the United States.
Thus, itmands great reputation in the domestic scene, making it a cover that celebrities are eager to appear on.
When Queen was sessfully listed and announced Chu Ling as their spokesperson, V-V had expressed their intention to feature Chu Ling on the cover of the next issue.
The media even reported this news, although V-V¡¯s official stance and Chu Ling¡¯s studio did not respond then, indicating a tacit agreement to the outside world.
But now, with the V-V magazine cover taken by Josie Martin, especially at such a critical moment.
Josie Martin and Chu Ling represent CE and Queen respectively, and they are also the ambassadors for Tiffany and Cartier respectively.
All of a sudden, online sentiments shifted, with rumors suggesting "Chu Ling is not as good as Josie Martin," "Queen is not as good as CE," and "Cartier is not as good as Tiffany."
Of course, Chu Ling¡¯s fans were not having it, and Josie Martin¡¯s fans wouldn¡¯t miss the opportunity to mock either.
Both sides stood their ground, shing fiercely!
When the jewelry brands saw the news online, they suddenly retreated in regret, even inwardly praying not to be selected by Qianran International.
In this situation, being chosen to participate in Paris Fashion Week could end up with a reputation for being inferior topetitors, which would be a fatal blow for high-end brands.
The reason they extended offers to Qianran International was to enhance their brand¡¯s fame and visibility, not to diminish their own status and appear inferior.
Seeing this, several high-end jewelry brands immediately abandoned Qianran International to extend offers to CE instead.
The employees of Qianran International started to worry upon hearing this.
Originally, there were many international jewelry brands waiting for President Su to choose from, but President Su had been holding off too tightly.
Now, with this chaos, which brand would still be willing to coborate with Qianran International?
Who would want others to think their brand was inferior?
Especially for those international brands, the positioning and reputation of their brand were of utmost importance.
"In the end, will there really be no brand willing to cooperate with ourpany?"
"What about Fashion Week? If this continues, don¡¯t even talk about coboration, people might not even lend us anything by then."
"Why didn¡¯t President Su make a decision earlier? There were so many choices at the beginning."
"Yes, I heard that brands that initially intended to cooperate with us have now all gone to CE. What is President Su thinking?"
"President Su always has her considerations in her actions, not something wemon folk can fathom. This time is no exception. Don¡¯t worry, worrying won¡¯t help anyway."
"That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s wait patiently. Qianran International never loses out. President Su definitely won¡¯t let it slide just like that."
Talking about Su Ran¡¯s capabilities, everyone in thepany suddenly fell silent.
Indeed!
What¡¯s there to doubt about something so evident?
So, while it was causing an uproar online, all Qianran International employees were unusually calm, to the point of making others question reality.
When Su Ran saw the news online, she smiled nonchntly.
The moves by Josie Martin were quite fast indeed.
Did they think releasing the Tiffany promo first could suppress Chu Ling?
At that moment, Han Ying was sitting on the sofa in Su Ran¡¯s office, while Su Ran was handling paperwork, neither speaking.
The office was enveloped in silence.
"I apologize, President Su, it was my mishandling of this matter."
Han Ying was sincere and somber.
When V-V initially invited Chu Ling for the next issue cover shoot, their intent was very sincere, and the negotiations were ongoing.
Han Ying, with years in the entertainment industry, knew how significant getting on V-V¡¯s cover was for Chu Ling.
Therefore, when media reported V-V¡¯s intent to cooperate with Chu Ling, she did not rush to rify.
Who knew, the seemingly foolproof coboration was suddenly snatched by Josie Martin, and at such a crucial moment just before the fashion week.
Not only did it affect the reputation of Qianran International and Queen, but Cartier also got implicated.
Sitting in her office chair, Su Ran looked at Han Ying after hearing her apology.
"It¡¯s not your fault. The chance for Chu Ling to secure the V-V magazine cover was never high to begin with."
Han Ying looked up at Su Ran, puzzled.
"Why? V-V approached us in the first ce, why was the chance not high?"
Su Ran signed her name on the document, put down the pen, and said calmly:
"V-V is a world-renowned magazine brand, dedicated to providingprehensive fashion intelligence for women. Its diverse content is highly popr among contemporary women, making it one of the top ten bestselling magazines globally. Thus, V-V¡¯s covers usually feature international supermodels, fashion icons, highly popr global stars, and influential representatives in the fashion world.
Given Chu Ling¡¯s current poprity and influence in the fashion industry, she is indeed capable for V-V¡¯s publication in Asia."
Upon hearing this, Han Ying was even more confused. If Chu Ling¡¯s current poprity and influence were sufficient, why did President Su say her chances were slim?
Su Ran, understanding Han Ying¡¯s queries, nced at her and continued:
"Because since its founding, no Chinese person has ever made it to the cover of V-V magazine!"
Chapter 890 - 0879 What are you thinking?
Chapter 890: 0879 What are you thinking?
Han Ying was momentarily stunned, then her expression turned unpleasant!
Why has no Chinese person ever appeared on the cover of V-V magazine? She didn¡¯t need to ask; she already knew the reason¡ª
Exclusion!
Whether in the film industry or the fashion industry, Hua Country has always been the object of exclusion.
The film industry is dominated by Hollywood, while the fashion industry is primarily led by European and American countries.
"Hua Country¡¯s fashion can¡¯t go international"¡ªthis phrase has long circted within the circle.
Although Hua¡¯s trends are gradually gaining poprity, their international influence remains minimal.
"Since that¡¯s the case, why would V-V..." As she spoke up to this point, Han Ying suddenly paused.
Why would V-V approach Chu Ling?
Very simple, because she is the spokesperson for Queen.
Since its founding, Queen has surpassed numerous international clothing brands, bing the first choice for royal nobledies in various countries. It is also highly sought after and loved among elite and wealthy women.
V-V has impressive sales and is quite famous internationally, but at the end of the day, it is just a magazine brand. Queen now has the endorsement from royal families of various countries, therefore, being a magazine focused on women¡¯s fashion, how could V-V resist? Sometimes, principles are nothing in front of interests.
So, instead of saying V-V chose Chu Ling, it¡¯s more urate to say they chose the Queen behind her.
Perhaps from the beginning, V-V was aiming at Queen.
And now, as Josie Martin has just secured the global endorsement of CE, V-V immediately gave up on Chu Ling and chose Josie Martin instead.
This move undoubtedly ps Qianran International in the face, simultaneously cing Queen and Chu Ling in an inferior positionpared to CE and Josie Martin.
"This V-V is really... and CE, they truly know how to capitalize on the opportunity!"
Han Ying¡¯s face turned unpleasant, clearly irritated by their actions.
Su Ran leaned back in her chair, said calmly, "Different paths shouldn¡¯t n together. Not coborating is good too. V-V is merely exploiting Chu Ling; what interests them is not her poprity or influence in the fashion world, but the Queen behind her. This magazine cover can¡¯t bring any benefit to Chu Ling; on the contrary, it might bring some trouble."
Chu Ling is different from other celebrities. She didn¡¯t debut through variety shows, acting, or girl groups; she stepped directly into the fashion world since her debut.
While other celebrities are still striving to prove their fame and fashion influence, she has already umted numerous magazine covers and fashion endorsements.
Starting from such a high point means more people will focus on her.
"Sorry, President Su, I didn¡¯t think it through on this matter."
Indeed, joy had surpassed reason at the time, leading to neglect of many consequences.
Su Ran raised her eyebrow but didn¡¯t say much.
Han Ying looked up at her, seeing her calm face, then whispered:
"President Su, aren¡¯t you angry about what¡¯s happening online?"
Su Ran lightly smiled, "Just a matter ofpetition, nothing to be angry about. It¡¯smon! But..."
She ced her hand on the keyboard, gently clicked to open various search engines!
"It doesn¡¯t mean just anyone can p my face! It was their decision to approach Chu Ling initially, now it¡¯s also their decision not to want her! Chu Ling¡¯s status in the fashion world is not something a magazine brand can dictate! The voice and decision-making power never lie in their hands!"
Han Ying¡¯s eyes sparkled as she excitedly looked at Su Ran.
She knew it; President Su wouldn¡¯t let it go at that!
Su Ran nced at theputer screen in front of her, roughly browsing through the trending topics on various websites.
Information about Josie Martin was everywhere; with news coverage on V-V magazine and CE¡¯s global endorsement, Tiffany¡¯s new product endorsement had exploded all over the inte, snagging the top three spots on trending tags.
Thement section was full of praise, constantly admiring Josie Martin¡¯s sophisticated image, with her online poprity remaining high.
Eventually, it inevitably drewparisons to Chu Ling...
Both Chu Ling and Josie Martin represented Cartier and Tiffany, respectively¡ªtwo international big brands that were inevitablypared as they shot promotional material at the same time.
At this critical juncture, Chu Ling was undoubtedly at a disadvantage, facing mockery from Josie Martin¡¯s fans and some onlookers.
Watching the online developments, Su Ran¡¯s lips slowly curved into a smirk.
"Han Ying."
"...Here!"
Han Ying, who was looking at the news on her tablet, was startled by Su Ran¡¯s sudden voice.
Su Ran lifted her eyes and smiled at her, saying:
"Contact Cartier¡¯s PR department; let¡¯s take this opportunity to promote Cartier¡¯s new products together!"
Han Ying looked up at her, a bit hesitant, "Now...release it?"
Releasing it now is equivalent to directly challenging inte discussions?
Han Ying couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath!
Su Ran slightly arched her lips, directing her gaze towards theputer screen.
"Since they have already warmed up the search trends for us, let¡¯s not waste their kind gesture!"
Han Ying thought for two seconds and then her eyes lit up.
"Alright!"
Su Ran smiled, her gaze returned to theputer screen, her eyes full of intrigue.
-
An hourter, Cartier¡¯s official brand ount released a new TVC promo clip. Once published, it immediately attracted the attention of various onlookers.
Meanwhile, Chu Ling posted a set of Cartier¡¯s new promotional photos on her Weibo ount.
Once the photos were published, the trending rankings exploded!
"Holy crap! Holy crap! These are Cartier¡¯s new promotional photos?"
"These are just promotional photos? Clearly, they¡¯re fashion shots, okay? Ah! My screen is so dirty? Lick it, hurry up and lick it clean!"
"Oh my, Chu Ling really looks so cool, the disdainful gazebined with the purple makeup and styling is absolutely stunning!"
"The queen vibe is overwhelming; I almost kneeled for her. Who the hell said our Chu Ling doesn¡¯t have a sophisticated look? Open your damn eyes and take a proper look!"
"By the way, Cartier is so fierce? Directly challenging!"
"Great challenge, didn¡¯t someone¡¯s fans mock Cartier¡¯s poor judgment before? Why are they quiet now? Come on! Continue mocking!"
This set of Cartier¡¯s promotional photos went viral as expected by Su Ran, but beyond expectations for others.
And Chu Ling, with just these photos, directly overshadowed Josie Martin¡¯s news, topping the trending rankings.
For a time, the hashtags #ChuLingCartierNewProductEndorsement#
#ChuLingFashionSenseOverwhelming, SurpassingInternationalSupermodels#
#ChuLingStylingAndMakeup# instantly swept across the inte.
Not only did the promotional photos go viral, but Chu Ling¡¯s makeup and styling also garnered attention online.
Numerous web influencers, fashion experts, and general spectatorsmented on how stunning the makeup was in thement section.
It is predictable that in the future, the purple makeup will definitely be a trend and be widely mimicked.
At this moment, online insiders revealed that this Cartier new endorsement promo was personally shot by the President of Qianran International.
Thus, the inte exploded once again!!
"Ahhh, President Su shot this? No wonder the style is so unique!"
"I was wondering why these photos exuded a vibe of ¡¯Originating from Su¡¯, turned out they were taken by the Face-pping Queen!"
"Pfft... haha, ¡¯Originating from Su¡¯? Are you trying to kill me withughter? But I have to say, it¡¯s an apt description!"
"President Su should debut as a photographer; it¡¯s better than professional photographers!"
Chapter 891 - 0880 Hardcore Slap in the Face
Chapter 891: 0880 Hardcore p in the Face
Chu Ling¡¯s poprity and Su Ran¡¯s fame instantly dominated the entire inte, directly pushing Josie Martin¡¯s news out of the top ten on the trending list!
This clearly shows how explosively popr the two are online!
Because the Paris Fashion Week is just around the corner, because Josie Martin is serving as the global spokesperson for CE, because she is an international supermodel, these were all reasons V-V magazine chose Josie Martin over Chu Ling.
Originally, they wanted to use Josie Martin¡¯s poprity to spark discussion, thus allowing the V-V brand to gain more international attention.
However, the result is obvious, V-V bet on the wrong horse!
They overestimated Josie Martin¡¯s status as an international supermodel and underestimated Chu Ling¡¯s poprity and fashion sense.
They never expected Chu Ling to surpass her, causing a sensation across the inte with just a set of promotional photos!
Now, Chu Ling has caught the special attention of foreign media. If she appears on the cover of V-V magazine at this moment, the sales of V-V¡¯s next issue are sure to hit a new high!
Moreover, she has a Queen behind her.
As the situation developed to this point, V-V couldn¡¯t care less about the talk within and outside the industry. They immediately expressed an apology to Chu Ling, with V-V¡¯s head of Asia personally visiting to discuss cooperation and once again inviting Chu Ling for the next cover shoot.
This behavior naturally couldn¡¯t be hidden from the all-pervasive media reporters.
Whenizens learned about V-V¡¯s move, they were still speechless and then eloquently disyed the depth of Hua Country¡¯snguage with its winding roads.
"By all means, don¡¯t. V-V has such high taste, our Chu Ling doesn¡¯t deserve it!"
"Isn¡¯t it true that V-V abandoned Chu Ling to choose Josie Martin because they thought Chu Ling wasn¡¯t as good as Josie Martin, and Queen wasn¡¯t as good as CE? Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯te associating now!"
"Chu Ling is indeed not as good as Josie Martin, only managed to suppress all the news on the trending list with just a set of photos!"
"Queen is indeed not as good as CE, only broke the global sales record for simr products upon its release!"
"Queen is indeed not as good as CE, it¡¯s just the first choice of royal nobledies worldwide!"
"Queen is indeed not as good as CE, its founder only won the World Designer Competition seven times in a row and is just the most collectible fashion brand, we are not proud at all!"
"So, who exactly is not as good as whom? Don¡¯t you even have a hint of self-awareness?"
Whileizens humbly and tactfully expressed their thoughts, journalists simultaneously unveiled, #ChuLingRejectsV-VNextIssueCoverShoot#
As soon as this news came out, everyone celebrated!
Netizens apuded and cheered!
Of course, there were also quite a few nitpickers and inte trolls who believed Chu Ling was being petty, suggesting that rejecting V-V deliberately embarrassed them as revenge for previously choosing Josie Martin over her.
This kind ofment aiming to stir the pot instantly resonated, and quite a fewizens even went to Chu Ling¡¯sment section to inquire further.
Chu Ling¡¯s fans, upon seeing this, immediately thought Josie Martin¡¯s fans were looking for trouble and rolled up their sleeves ready to fight.
But at this moment, Su Ran, a superstar who has been lurking for years, suddenly came online, coolly and elegantly leaving a message on Weibo¡ª
[Don¡¯t ask, if you ask, it¡¯s intentional!]
Such a hard-hitting response nearly crashed the entire Weibo!
"Ahhhhh, President Su is really too domineering!"
"Wow! Fierce! So fierce! So bold, truly deserving of the Face-pping Queen!"
"The strongesteback, I did it on purpose, what are you going to do about it? What can you do?!"
"I just love the look of you disliking me but being unable to defeat me, ahhhhh! She¡¯s so bossy! I really love it!"
Chapter 892 - 0881 Husband
Chapter 892: 0881 Husband
"President Su is so handsome! President Su, do you need a girlfriend? Please marry me!"
"Husband, husband, husband, marry me, marry me, marry me! I don¡¯t need a house, don¡¯t need a car, don¡¯t need a dowry, just a heart that loves me..."
"Husband, I will serve tea, doundry, cook, clean the house, take care of the kids, warm the bed, and provide full service massage..."
"Husband, I will make dinner and wait for you,e home early!"
Thements section was suddenly taken over by Su Ran¡¯s wives, evenpeting for the position of main wife.
The sudden change in tone was both amusing and ridiculous!
-
Meanwhile, Josie Martin, who had just secured the V-V magazine cover, was feeling quite proud. Yet, upon seeing Su Ran and Chu Ling dominating the charts across major websites, and the V-V head personally visiting to invite Chu Ling again for the next issue¡¯s cover, her face twitched, and she almost wrecked her office in a fit.
Her whole body shook with anger, and that bright and pretty face contorted with vicious rage.
V-V originally chose her due to the CE¡¯s backing and her status and influence in the fashion world, forsaking Chu Ling. But now, Chu Ling has turned the tables with just a set of photos, reversing the situation.
The magazine cover she just acquired now had to be handed over.
Even more absurd, the things she worked hard to obtain were delivered to her, yet refused!
Nothing could be more embarrassingly ironic!
Faced with her fury and the chaos in the office, Chu Xiyao calmly sat in her chair.
The conflict between CE and Queen has officially been intensified.
CE is an international clothing brand, with an excellent reputation globally, yet was overshadowed by the up-anding Queen, which even monopolized most of the market.
The side from Country A has long been displeased, quietly taking note against Queen.
And now...
Chu Xiyao looked at the online events, seeingments critiquing CE as inferior to Queen, her lips curved slightly.
No need for her to intervene, the conflict between CE and Queen was inevitable!
It¡¯s better this way; the bigger the chaos, the more likely it is to catch that person¡¯s attention.
Su Ran considers himself extraordinary, but no matter how remarkable, in front of that person, he¡¯s still nothing.
The figure in Country A has never been known for reasoning...
Josie Martin gradually calmed down. Song Chengyun approached, gently patting her shoulder.
Chu Xiyao looked up, nced at her, and then turned her gaze back to theputer screen.
"Come on, you¡¯ve already got the V-V magazine cover, haven¡¯t you? Besides, the oue with Tiffany was quite good, no need to get angry!"
"What do you mean ¡¯no need to get angry¡¯?!"
Josie Martin suddenly shouted, her slightly eased expression turning grim again.
"Do you think I revealed CE¡¯s spokesperson at this time for no reason? It was to showcase my international influence, and the reason for V-V to forsake Chu Ling. Now Chu Ling used a set of photos to overshadow me, even causing V-V to disregard public opinion to personally invite her again."
The more Josie Martin spoke, the darker her face became.
"Huh... Now who in the circle doesn¡¯t know that I, Josie Martin, received something that Chu Ling wouldn¡¯t even ept. Those people don¡¯t know how they¡¯ll make fun of me!"
Song Chengyun¡¯s face wasn¡¯t quite right, though he knew the "unwanted things" weren¡¯t referring to him, yet hearing it still rubbed him wrong!
"You are the prouddy of the Martin family, with a noble status, only you overshadow others, there¡¯s no chance for others to mock you! The cover of V-V magazine... You can shoot it or not, it¡¯s just a magazine brand, they wouldn¡¯t dare say much!"
This is the harsh reality and the rule of survival of the fittest, whether in the past or now, it¡¯s always been she, Josie Martin, who bullies others, nobody dares to get above her.
Seeing her expression ease a bit, Chu Xiyao continued:
"As for Chu Ling... just a newly debuted newbie, although Su Ran stands behind her, what does she have topete with you? Though Paris Fashion Week is making her quite the sensation right now, the more pride she has now, the more miserable it¡¯ll beter!"
Cold light shed in Chu Xiyao¡¯s eyes, and her tone turned cold as well.
Josie Martin listened and looked up at her.
"Chu Ling is your cousin, and yet you¡¯re so ruthless!"
Chu Xiyao slightly lifted her gaze, expressionless.
"People always have to pay the appropriate price for their choices! And from another perspective, aren¡¯t you also my cousin?"
Josie Martin raised an eyebrow, said nothing.
Song Chengyun beside them was slightly surprised to hear their conversation.
Chu Ling is the cousin of the eldest Chu daughter?
Howe he never heard her mention it before?
Thinking again, she must be one of those distant poor rtives!
If they were close rtives, wouldn¡¯t it have been publicized widely?
After all, her parents passed away early, and the uncle who cared for her often worked abroad due to his job.
Which noble family doesn¡¯t have a couple of poor rtives they prefer not to mention?
-
Chu Ling¡¯s promotional photos and Su Ran¡¯s direct rebuttal on the web are still trending, the employees of Qianran International breathed a sigh of relief.
Their President Su truly deserves the title of first in retaliation, such a quick turnaround, who else could do this?
The head of V-V Asia personally visited them, surely now there won¡¯t be a single jewelry brand unwilling to cooperate with theirpany!
Little did they know, it wasn¡¯t that other brands were unwilling to coborate with Qianran International, but the other way around.
Initially, quite a few brands relieved themselves by choosing CE to prevent immediate losses.
Who would¡¯ve thought, the turnaround would be so swift, just as they still hadn¡¯t fully exhaled, the online opinions changed.
Tiffany¡¯s promotional videos were overtaken by Cartier, Josie Martin¡¯s poprity was directly overwhelmed by Chu Ling.
It seemed V-V¡¯s apology and re-invitation to Chu Ling suggested something big was wrong.
Now, the onlineparisons between CE and Queen made them regretful to the core!
Speaking of nothing else, just with the name R, Queen couldn¡¯t possibly be worse than CE!
Soon, they disregarded the issue of face and imitated V-V, shamelessly extending olive branches to Qianran International once more.
Qin Ke arrived at Su Ran¡¯s office, cautiously cing the stack of documents she held onto her desk.
Su Ran was in a good mood, casually picked one up to browse, slightly raised a brow at its contents.
"Jewelry brand cooperation?"
Qin Ke respectfully replied, "Yes."
Su Ran closed the file, nced at the stack on the table.
"All of them?"
Qin Ke answered again, "Yes. Excluding the previous ones, a few brands that initially intended to cooperate with CE have turned to ourpany, all brand parties are waiting for a response, so President Su..."
Su Ran: "Reject them all!"
Qin Ke: "..."
She forgot her President Su holds grudges!
Chapter 893 - 0882 Are you sure?
Chapter 893: 0882 Are you sure?
Qin Ke¡¯s words were swallowed back down; although Su Ran¡¯s response was expected, it¡¯s Paris Fashion Week, and essories are essential for models.
As a secretary, it¡¯s her duty to handle her responsibilities, so she thought she should try to salvage the situation.
She took a deep breath and began to speak earnestly.
"But President Su..."
"I have my own ns for the brand." Su Ran slightly raised her hand, stopping her from saying more.
Qin Ke: "..."
Had all her prepared words just died prematurely?
She looked up at the person sitting in the office chair, hesitated for two seconds, and then whispered:
"Are you sure?"
Sure you have your own ns? Rather than holding onto a grudge with a petty heart?
Su Ran lifted her eyes to look at her, slightly raised her eyebrows.
Facing President Su¡¯s teasing gaze, Qin Ke awkwardly coughed, retracting her doubtful gaze, picked up the stack of documents on the table again, and whispered:
"I¡¯ll go reply to the brand."
After saying that, she bowed, turned, and left the office.
Su Ran leaned back in her chair, turned her head to look at the floor-to-ceiling window beside her.
Expressionless, not knowing what she was thinking, the office fell into silence.
A momentter, she turned her head, her gazending on theputer screen opposite.
CE¡ªAlthough bearing the Chu family¡¯s name, the actual founder, hails from the nobility of Country A...
Established for less than forty years, Country A¡¯s clothing brand ranks first, global clothing brand ranks in the top ten, truly a leading international brand.
Starlight flickered in Su Ran¡¯s eyes, she slowly curled her lips.
Interesting!
Yet at that moment, her phone ced beside her suddenly rang.
Looking at the jumping caller disy, her eyes twinkled.
"Hello?"
"President..."
"What¡¯s up?"
"The Global Fashion Association invites you as a special representative to attend Paris Fashion Week."
Upon hearing the words, Su Ran¡¯s eyes paused, then she raised an eyebrow.
"Special representative? Don¡¯t they know my own brand is also attending Paris Fashion Week?"
Hu Jialiang understood the meaning in Su Ran¡¯s words, and quickly said:
"The special representative does not participate in any scoring review sessions. Because it¡¯s the first time Hua Country brands have been invited to attend Paris Fashion Week, our association also received an invitation this year, and... ahem, they also indeed don¡¯t know Queen¡¯s founder R, is the president of Hua Country Fashion Association."
Let alone others, not many people domestically know either.
Su Ran held the phone, not speaking.
Hu Jialiang didn¡¯t urge, quietly waiting for her response.
After a moment of silence, Su Ran¡¯s gaze once more fell on theputer screen, then lightly curled her lips.
"ept it!"
Upon hearing this, Hu Jialiang¡¯s eyes lit up, "Alright."
After hanging up, Su Ran leaned back in her chair, turning the phone in her hand.
Country A, CE, Chu Xiyao, Josie Martin...
She began to anticipate this year¡¯s Paris Fashion Week.
-
Meanwhile, Qin Ke left Su Ran¡¯s office holding the stack of documents, just turned a corner to see two peopleing in the distance, looking surprised.
"Teacher Zhou, Miss Nan."
Nan Shuyun and Zhou Ziyi greeted Qin Ke and then looked toward the office behind her.
"Secretary Qin, is President Su in the office?"
Qin Ke nodded, "Yes."
Nan Shuyun hugged the manuscript tightly, looked at the documents in Qin Ke¡¯s hand, and nervously asked:
"Has President Su decided on the brand side?"
Qin Ke sighed, "No."
Nan Shuyun¡¯s gaze involuntarily turned to the documents in her hand again.
"So many brands, President Su hasn¡¯t chosen any?"
Qin Ke shook her head, "President Su simply hasn¡¯t looked!"
Chapter 894 - 0883 "Tool Man" Fu Qixiu
Chapter 894: 0883 "Tool Man" Fu Qixiu
Nan Shuyun was taken aback, "Ah? You didn¡¯t look at it?"
"President Su said... she has her own ns." Qin Ke¡¯s tone was somewhat hesitant, then looked at the two of them.
"Are you here to see President Su? Then quickly go in!"
Nan Shuyun and Zhou Ziyi exchanged a nce, then nodded and knocked on the office door.
"Come in."
A cold and indifferent voice slowly echoed, Nan Shuyun took a deep breath and then opened the office door.
Su Ran sat in the office chair, seeing Nan Shuyun and Zhou Ziyi, she ced her phone on the table and raised an eyebrow at them.
"Coming to see me together? What¡¯s up?"
Looking at Su Ran, Nan Shuyun suddenly felt that her cold and indifferent manner, with a strongmanding aura, was far too distant from the way she looked in the Fu family¡¯s old residence.
She swallowed slightly, cing the draft in her hand on Su Ran¡¯s desk.
"This is the final revised design draft, some areas have been modified, I discussed the styling with Mr. Zhou, and also..."
Before Nan Shuyun finished speaking, the draft on the table was taken by Su Ran.
She opened it and nced through it, and the strong sense of style immediately hit her.
Nan Shuyun¡¯s design was not just simple line drawings; it provided a detailed understanding from the whole to the parts, even the proportions and human dynamics.
Apart from Queen¡¯s main Hua-style, there was the unique "Nan Shuyun Style."
The character¡¯s head styling changed with the style, and the headpieces and jewelry coordination were vividly depicted.
The sense of harmony was strong, without the slightest incongruity.
Su Ran slightly raised an eyebrow, "Didn¡¯t expect you two had even decided on the styles of headpieces and jewelry?"
Nan Shuyun pursed her lips and nced at Zhou Ziyi.
Zhou Ziyi, seeing her timid manner, smiled helplessly and then said:
"The styles were decided by Shuyun and me based on the clothing and styling. Queen¡¯s main style is Hua, and current jewelry trends are quite strong in Western fashion, which would sh, so the jewelry brands might need to make some small adjustments ording to our needs..."
Su Ran curved her lips, "Acting first and reportingter? No brand would be willing to change their style and designs based on someone else¡¯s requirements. Aren¡¯t you worried I might have already decided on the brand partner?"
Zhou Ziyi had a serious look, "You wouldn¡¯t! You¡¯ve suppressed the coborations from various brands, you must also know their brand styles sh with Queen¡¯s design, and besides, we trust you!"
Nan Shuyun solemnly nodded beside him.
Su Ran curved her lips; speaking with smart people was indeed more rxed.
She returned the design draft to Nan Shuyun, smiling:
"Give this design a name."
"Ah?"
Su Ran raised her eyebrows at her, seeing her bewildered look.
"Don¡¯t you think this design deserves a name?"
"Name..." She gripped the design draft tightly, somewhat lost.
Su Ran curved her lips, "Yes, a name. How else will the world know about it?"
Nan Shuyun¡¯s heart suddenly pounded fiercely.
"I... can I name it?"
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, "Of course! Although it belongs to the Queen brand, it¡¯s your design, your hard work, and only you can give this design its unique name, or have you...never thought about it?"
"I have thought about it!"
Nan Shuyun quickly said, her face suddenly reddening upon meeting Su Ran¡¯s seemingly amused gaze.
"It¡¯s just... hard to believe, hard to believe that a wild dream has be reality, so I¡¯ve always been secretly thinking about it."
"Then now you can think about it openly."
Nan Shuyun nodded emotionally, "I won¡¯t let you down."
Looking at Nan Shuyun¡¯s excited expression and her eyes filled with confidence and determination, Su Ran curved her lips.
"Of course, I¡¯m still waiting for you to conquer the world!"
Nan Shuyun¡¯s heart shook violently, blood boiling with excitement for realizing her dreams, while Xiao Ran¡¯s goal was to "conquer the world."
Such an "arrogant" statement came from her own strong capabilities and confidence.
And this confidence was deeply rooted in her heart.
"We definitely can."
Nan Shuyun clenched her fist, her expression more resolute.
Su Ran curved her lips onest time, slowly stood up from her chair, picked up her phone and bag, and said to the two:
"Off work now, let¡¯s go!"
"Mm."
Zhou Ziyi nodded, nced sideways at Nan Shuyun, who suddenly reached out to pull Su Ran¡¯s wrist.
"Xiao Ran..."
Su Ran turned her head to look at her, "Something else?"
"Do you... have time?"
"Hm?"
"I want to thank you, so... I want to invite you to dinner."
Saying so, Nan Shuyun hugged her design draft tightly, biting her lip, looking at her with a face full of nervousness and anticipation.
Su Ran took in the girl¡¯s expression and smiled slightly.
"Let¡¯s go then."
"Ah?"
Su Ran curved her lips, "Didn¡¯t you want to invite me to dinner?"
Nan Shuyun¡¯s eyes lit up with delight shing in them, "Okay."
Under such circumstances, they couldn¡¯t possibly leave Zhou Ziyi behind. The two of them first went back to the studio to pack, and during this time, Su Ran used the opportunity to call Qi Yuan.
The call was answered almost immediately.
"Xiao Ran?"
"Mr. Fu, I won¡¯t be going home for dinner tonight, and you don¡¯t need toe to the office to pick me up."
Fu Qiyuan paused for a moment, then after a while¡ª
"Are you abandoning me again?"
"..." Su Ran was at a loss for words.
Had she ever abandoned him?
No!
And what¡¯s with the "again"?
Su Ran helplessly rubbed her forehead, "Shuyun invited me for dinner, I¡¯ll drive home myself after dinner, and you be good and go home to eat well!"
Fu Qiyuan: "Can I refuse?"
Su Ran: "No, you can¡¯t!"
Fu Qiyuan was silent for a long time before he said:
"Refuse without any mercy?"
Su Ran pondered for two seconds, "Should I be more tactful?"
"Darling..."
"You¡¯re the most important!" Su Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she quickly said.
"Hm?"
"In my heart, you¡¯re the most important." Su Ran added.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s thin lips gently curved into a smile, a hint of amusement shing in his eyes.
"Yeah, I know I¡¯m the most important in your heart, but what I meant was, send me the address where you¡¯ll be diningter."
Originally feeling a bit embarrassed, Su Ran paused upon hearing the man¡¯stter words.
"You don¡¯t need to go out of your way to pick me up, it¡¯s troublesome."
"It¡¯s not troublesome, I have some matters to handle."
"What matters?"
"Overtime work."
Su Ran frowned, "Working thiste?"
Fu Qiyuan nodded, "Mm, earning money to support my wife."
Upon hearing this, Su Ran curved her lips, her brows slightly lifted.
"Then remember to eat well."
"Mm."
After hanging up the phone, still a bit uneasy, Su Ran called Fu Qixiu.
"Sister-inw?"
Su Ran got straight to the point, "Your brother is working overtime at thepany, make sure he eats."
Silence.
Silence.
Still silence!
After a long while, Fu Qixiu¡¯s slightly aggrieved voice came through.
"Sister-inw? Am I just a tool between you and my brother?"
Chapter 895 - 0884 Better you beg me
Chapter 895: 0884 Better you beg me
Su Ran looked puzzled, "What else are you good for, then?"
A direct hit to Qi Xiu: "..."
What else am I good for?
"Haha... nothing!"
Qi Xiu held the phone,ughing superficially with a couple of "haha"s.
"Alright then."
After hanging up the phone, Qi Xiu started to carry out his "toolman" duties.
But...
Hadn¡¯t his brother already left work?
Why was he working overtime again?
At this moment, in Fu Consortium¡¯s underground parking lot.
Qi Yuan sat in the driver¡¯s seat with his phone, a faint smile on his handsome face.
A momentter, he put away his phone, opened the car door, and took the exclusive elevator back to the top floor of the building.
Qin Feng, who was originally packing up to leave, was slightly surprised to see the Boss returning.
"President Fu?"
Qi Yuan nced at him and said calmly:
"Haven¡¯t left yet?"
Qin Feng straightened up, disying an "I love work" expression, "No, I haven¡¯t."
Qi Yuan nodded, "Good, then stay for overtime!"
"..."
"..."
Qin Feng¡¯s expression immediately cracked, and under the watchful eyes of the Boss, he slowly lowered his head.
"...Yes."
-
Nan Shuyun specially chose a quiet Western-style restaurant to show her sincerity for hosting the treat.
This ce has a good reputation and tastes great, so it was already bustling and lively without any empty seats.
The receptionist saw the three of them and smiled broadly.
"Wee, do you have a reservation?"
"Yes." Nan Shuyun nodded, then provided her name and phone number.
The receptionist checked the reservation information and smiled:
"The private room you reserved is on the third floor; I¡¯ll arrange for a server to take you there."
After speaking through the inte, it wasn¡¯t long before a server led them directly to the elevator and up to the third floor.
The third-floor environment and the hall on the first floor were naturally not on the same level, exuding luxury throughout the tranquility.
This ce offers strong privacy and is quiet, suitable for low-key and publicity-shy celebrities.
And speaking of celebrities, celebrities did indeed arrive.
As the elevator reached the third floor, Su Ran and herpanions had just stepped out when the adjacent elevator door happened to open as well.
"The Western food here is pretty good."
A familiar voice arose. The people turned their eyes, and it really was an encounter not avoided.
Chu Xiyao, Josie Martin, Song Chengyun, along with an unfamiliar woman.
A group of four, plus a server, emerged from the elevator.
The two groups met unexpectedly at the elevator entrance, giving each other their attention.
Josie Martin, wearing a hat and mask, had taken off her sunsses. Her face instantly darkened upon seeing Su Ran, while Chu Xiyao was initially surprised, she soon regained herposure.
"What a coincidence, President Su."
Su Ran slightly curved her lips, "Indeed, Miss Chu."
Su Ran¡¯s address made Chu Xiyao frown subtly; her gaze fell on the person beside Su Ran, and her smile deepened.
"I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here, long time no see, Shuyun?"
When Nan Shuyun saw Chu Xiyao¡¯s group¡ªand more urately, the unfamiliar woman with Chu Xiyao¡ªher expression subtly changed.
She bit her lip tightly, her face somewhat unsightly.
"Miss Chu."
At this moment, the woman next to Chu Xiyao stepped forward two paces, looked at the familiar figure behind Su Ran, and sneered, showing disdain and disgust.
"Nan Shuyun, what are you doing here?"
Nan Shuyun frowned and red at her, remaining silent.
The woman sneered again, her tone full of arrogance and contempt.
"I thought you might amount to something after leaving the Nan family, but you¡¯re still so... worthless. I hear you joined Qianran International? But what use is that? Do you really think the real R from Qianran International would let you attend this year¡¯s Paris Fashion Week?"
Su Ran¡¯s gaze swept over the woman, and upon hearing the name R, she merely raised an eyebrow slightly.
Chu Xiyao had been watching Su Ran, and upon noticing the subtle expression on her face, couldn¡¯t help but frown.
She greatly disliked this woman always acting as if everything was under her control, that expression of having everything within her grasp was really annoying!
Nan Shuyun red fiercely at the woman, "None of your business!"
However, being inherently gentle and humble, even when angry, shecked aggression.
Watching her say something so powerless while appearing fierce, Su Ran felt quite helpless.
However, it was rarely seen for her to have such hostility towards someone.
The woman sneered, "Well, we are sisters after all; isn¡¯t it right for an older sister to care for her younger sister? I also don¡¯t want the Nan family to repeatedly lose face because of you. Besides, what good is staying at Qianran International? No matter how great it is, can itpare to CE? So, no matter how you strive for a hundred years, you¡¯ll never get into this circle!
How about this, I¡¯ve been at CE for so many years after all, and I know most of the renowned designers in the circle. Why don¡¯t you ask me, and I¡¯ll introduce a mentor to guide you?"
Nan Shuyun red at her angrily, "Nan Jiaying, the one least qualified to mention the Nan family in front of me is you! Do you call yourself my sister? Are you worthy?!"
Nan Jiaying¡¯s triumphant expression suddenly froze, her face turning a shade paler.
Su Ran¡¯s gaze was subtle as she looked at the woman before her, her eyes narrowing ever so slightly condescendingly.
Sister? CE?
Nan Jiaying¡¯splexion now looked somewhat unpleasant, her slowly drawn smile was far from natural, she approached Nan Shuyun, speaking softly:
"So what? Now I am the legitimate eldestdy of the Nan family, and you are just an abandoned waste by the family! Nan Shuyun, you¡¯ll always just unt that little bit of bloodline ties in front of me, but in what other way could youpare to me?
And now, facts have proven that blood ties are worthless in the face of interests! I am CE¡¯s chief designer, with my collection featured in this year¡¯s Paris Fashion Week. While you were still a nobody, I had already made it to the world stage!
Do you know who CE¡¯s other designer is? It¡¯s Miss E, daughter of Earl ire! Do you know who founded CE? It¡¯s Countess ine, wife of Earl ire!
CE is backed by the entire ire Family, do you know ire? A first-ss nobility of country A, even the Royal Family of country A must show some courtesy.
And I, not only have the support of Miss E, but also the entire ire Family behind me, what does the Queen count as? What is R worth? The connections I¡¯ve made and resources I¡¯ve brought to the Nan family are what you¡¯ll never be able to reach in a lifetime!"
Nan Jiaying had been keeping her voice down, but as she reached the end, her voice grew louder, and especially thest part of her boast, was hard for everyone not to hear!
She folded her arms, smiling coldly, her face full of pride and contempt.
Follow current novels on freewe(b)novel.c(o)m
Chapter 896 - 0885 Why can鈥檛 you tolerate me?
Chapter 896: 0885 Why can¡¯t you tolerate me?
She crossed her arms, let out a coldugh, her face full of arrogant disdain.
"Nan Shuyun, do you now understand the gap between us? Understand why you, clearly the daughter of the Nan family, are the one abandoned by the family? What can you bring to the Nan family? With my current connections and status in the design circle, what do you have topare with me? Your ridiculous bond of blood?
Do you even know that after the Paris Fashion Week, I will officially join the Nan family¡¯spany, so what does blood ties count for?"
Nan Shuyun¡¯s eyes were a bit red, looking at the morous and exquisitely made-up woman in front of her, she felt a bit sickened inside.
All that glitters is not gold; inside, it is nothing but ruined cloth!
On the surface, she appears morous, but her inner self and her pompous face are extremely ugly!
"Nan Jiaying, blood rtions can¡¯t be broken, just like you can¡¯t turn into a phoenix by upying the magpie¡¯s nest. The ugly duckling is always an ugly duckling because it simply cannot turn into a swan from within!"
Nan Jiaying¡¯s eyes darkened, her face turning instantly cold and unpleasant.
Su Ran slightly raised her eyebrows, the smile at the corner of her lips gradually deepening.
This is more like it!
Step back and there¡¯s a chance for maniption, so why show leniency? If the opponent has willingly extended their face, why hold back?
Fortunately, Nan Shuyun didn¡¯t falter, it¡¯s just...
The little girl¡¯s tongue is pretty sharp!
A single sentence can pierce through the heart straightforwardly!
The arc at the corner of Su Ran¡¯s lips made Chu Xiyao¡¯s face sink as well.
Nan Shuyun¡¯s words not only embarrassed Nan Jiaying but also equated to pping her in the face!
Su Ran¡¯s current pride was bought at the cost of her humiliation.
But given the current situation, she also had no standing to say more.
Chu Xiyao¡¯s face was slightly sunken, while Josie Martin beside her had no such concerns. She nced at Nan Shuyun and finally focused her gaze on Su Ran.
"They say Hua Country is and of etiquette, yet after immersing myself, I realize it¡¯s also nothing much. Employeesck decorum, and the boss is equally unpresentable!"
Nan Jiaying heard Josie Martin¡¯s words, turned her head to look at her, saw her gaze fall on Su Ran, and also slightly furrowed her brows.
"Who is this?"
Josie Martin let out a snort, looked at Su Ran and said:
"You don¡¯t recognize her? She is R, the champion of the World Designer Contest, CEO of Qianran International and the founder of Queen, and also your sister¡¯s boss, Su Ran!"
This introduction caused Zhou Ziyi and others to change their expressions.
Just now Josie Martin had sarcastically called Nan Shuyun uncultured and her boss unpresentable, then turned to introduce Su Ran as her boss.
This was no longer beating around the bush but tantly insulting President Su.
A proud miss of country A showed such arrogance?
Who exactlycks decorum? Who is unpresentable?!
However, Su Ran merely nced at her lightly, her lips curving up slightly.
"Hua Country¡¯s etiquette has always been for the courteous, giving face to those who don¡¯t deserve it is a waste! Miss Josie, how can you do anything to me?"
If she wants to experience the etiquette of Hua Country, she certainly doesn¡¯t mind showcasing the qualities a Hua Country person should have!
Adjust to local customs... Ha!
As long as she can understand!
Josie Martin¡¯s face slightly sank, though she didn¡¯t understand some deeper Huanguage, she still spoke Hua fluently, so even though she didn¡¯t quite get thest words, she knew they definitely weren¡¯t nice!
Moreover, would this woman really praise her?
"What did you say?"
Su Ran casually raised an eyebrow, "Don¡¯t understand humannguage?"
"You..."
Suppressiveughter came from beside her, Chu Xiyao¡¯s face also became a bit unsightly, Josie Martin not understanding didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t either!
Nan Jiaying and Josie Martin were now her people, insulting them equated to insulting her.
The suppressedughter more directly felt like ps to her face!
Josie Martin gritted her teeth in anger, pointing at the server who was chuckling, she reached out and pointed furiously:
"You tell me, what does herst sentence mean?!"
"This..." The server stifled augh with a troubled look, "It¡¯s not very appropriate, is it?"
Josie Martin, seeing her attitude, became more agitated.
"Why not?! Tell me!"
The server nced at Su Ran carefully, then turned her head to Josie, eventually lowered her gaze, whispered:
"If you don¡¯t want face, what can I do about it?"
"Pfft..."
Someone couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, Josie Martin¡¯s face immediately sank, ck as the bottom of a pot!
She angrily pointed at Su Ran, too furious to utter a word, her face changing color from ck to white to green, dazzlingly.
Nan Jiaying looked at Su Ran, her expression changing from stunned to serious.
"You¡¯re the CEO of Qianran International? The one who took CE¡¯s business, believing CE to be inferior to Queen¡¯s founder R?"
Su Ran slightly narrowed her eyes, "And you are?"
Upon hearing Su Ran¡¯s inquiry, Nan Jiaying lifted her chin, full of arrogance.
"I¡¯m CE¡¯s chief designer, Nan Jiaying."
Su Ran nodded lightly, pulling her lips into a smile.
"This Miss Nan Jiaying, firstly, neither I nor Qianran International have ever considered CE inferior to Queen, if you think so yourself, please don¡¯t me Qianran International, we won¡¯t shoulder it!
Secondly, CE and Queen are both clothing brands, what¡¯s always there is peerpetition, no such thing as ¡¯stealing business¡¯, if you insist Queen stole CE¡¯s business, then I can only say¡ªReally sorry!"
Though Su Ran apologized through her mouth, there¡¯s not a hint of remorse on her face.
After she finished speaking, under Nan Jiaying¡¯s unpleasant expression, she directly left with Nan Shuyun and Zhou Ziyi!
Each of the four from Chu Xiyao¡¯s group looked displeased, Nan Jiaying¡¯s face turned iron-blue as she watched them leave, and eventuallyughed angrily.
"This Su Ran truly dares to offend anyone, even CE is insignificant to her eyes."
She had thought upon hearing her title, the other party would be amazed and greet her with a smile, but unexpectedly Su Ran didn¡¯t even spare her a nce, swallowing back all the prepared words.
Chu Xiyao withdrew her gaze, a cold glint shing in her eyes.
"Indeed, even Josie has suffered a lot at her hands."
And she!
Nan Jiaying sneered, "I saw, even daring to offend Josie, it seems she really doesn¡¯t regard country A¡¯s nobility, what gives her the audacity? Her presumptuousness? Or her recklessness? Such a small Qianran International dares to contend with CE!!"
Thinking of Fu Qiyuan behind Su Ran, the chill in Chu Xiyao¡¯s eyes deepened.
"Perhaps she thinks she has the capability to contend, this woman is a formidable one!"
Upon hearing this, Josie Martin looked dismissive.
"Even as formidable as she is, more formidable than Aunt ine and cousin E?!"
Chapter 897 - 886 is really an eyesore
Chapter 897: 886 is really an eyesore
Nan Jiaying sneered, "Ha! How can she bepared to Miss E and Countess ine?! How could the noble Phoenix notice an ant!"
Chu Xiyao¡¯s lips curled slightly, her face full of sarcastic smiles.
"Aunt ine and Cousin E have noble status, of course she can¡¯tpare to them! However, the development of Qianran International has already affected CE, and Cousin E has even mentioned this Queen to me... really such an eyesore!"
Josie Martin let out a coldugh, "If it¡¯s an eyesore, why not just get rid of it! The Paris Fashion Week this time is a great opportunity, or did you think I came to Hua Country at this time for no reason?"
The emergence of Queen has already threatened CE¡¯s position in Country A, and even internationally it has caused quite an impact.
It has long caught the attention of Aunt ine and Cousin E, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have announced her as CE¡¯s global ambassador when she arrived in Hua Country.
It was all to spark discussion and boost CE¡¯s reputation in Hua Country!
Although the fashion in Hua Country is not top-tier, nor are there many high-end luxury brands, this country happens to be thergest and most coveted market for numerous global luxury brands.
If half of the brand¡¯s salese from other European countries, then the other halfes from Hua Country!
After all, they idolize foreign things and have more money than sense, Josie Martin thought sarcastically!
Chu Xiyao looked at Josie Martin¡¯s expression and slightly curled her lips, then turned to Nan Jiaying.
"The rumor that CE is not as good as Queen has already put CE at a disadvantage, Cousin E is very unhappy about it. Although this matter cannot be addressed for now, we must not let Queen get the upper hand next time."
Nan Jiaying nodded, her expression somewhat displeased.
Chu Xiyao smiled slightly without saying anything further.
In the private room, after a few people ordered food, the waiter quickly left, leaving a somewhat silent atmosphere for a moment.
Although Nan Shuyun is usually quiet and well-behaved, today she was overly so, speaking even less than usual.
It was clear that the people she just encountered somewhat affected her mood.
Plus the things Nan Jiaying said...
Zhou Ziyi sat in his seat, nced at Su Ran, then at Nan Shuyun, seeing that neither intended to speak, he felt a bit helpless and awkward!
As a man, he really didn¡¯t know how to lighten the mood.
Fortunately, Su Ran spoke first, "Shuyun, what¡¯s up with that Nan Jiaying?"
Nan Shuyun bit her lip tightly, her expression dim.
Zhou Ziyi also looked up at her, "Is she your... sister?"
Nan Shuyun gritted her teeth, "No."
Zhou Ziyi hadn¡¯t heard Nan Jiaying¡¯s initial words, so he just assumed they weren¡¯t getting along.
"Same father, different mothers?"
Nan Shuyun shook her head, her voice even more deste.
"Different fathers and different mothers."
Different fathers and different mothers?
Zhou Ziyi looked slightly surprised but quickly masked it with a natural expression. He nced at Nan Shuyun, then nodded.
"No wonder you don¡¯t look alike."
Nan Shuyun¡¯s eyshes trembled as she looked up at him, "Not alike how?"
"Character not alike."
He said it in all seriousness, as if it were a big deal. Seeing this, Nan Shuyun couldn¡¯t help but let out a gentleugh, lightening the atmosphere in the private room a bit.
Looking at the water cup in front of her, Nan Shuyun finally spoke slowly after a long while.
"Nan Jiaying... is the daughter my stepmother brought into the Nan family when she married in. I used to think she would be my sister..."
Chapter 898 - 0887 I can鈥檛 either
Chapter 898: 0887 I can¡¯t either
She took a deep breath and continued, "I was weak as a child, and my mother passed away early, so I never really had friends. When Nan Jiaying entered the Nan family, she was already fifteen. She was outgoing and lively, and everyone in the family liked her, including me. She liked design, and I liked design too, so we often researched new collections of various brands, fashion magazines, watched fashion weeks and various runway shows together. Then we would create, exchange insights, draw design sketches, and submit them together. At that time, I truly regarded her as an older sister...
Untilter, when we submitted to CE together, she was sessfully selected, while my design draft was returned. After she joined CE, she rose steadily to be CE¡¯s chief designer, and her status in the Nan family changed dramatically. The Nan family not only gave her a ten percent share, but even intended to cultivate her as the next heir. Around the same time, I discovered that my design draft was never returned by CE, but rather CE never received my design draft at all..."
Since then, there was no ce for her, neither in the design circle nor in the Nan family.
"Didn¡¯t you continue to submit to CEter?"
Nan Shuyun clenched her hands tightly, with a bitter smile on her face.
"I did, but..."
She didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but Su Ran and Zhou Ziyi had already guessed the oue.
Nan Jiaying had cut off her means of retreat from the beginning, so of course, she wouldn¡¯t give her a chance toe back now.
As the chief designer of CE, intercepting a design draft is the simplest thing.
It was probably stopped by her before it even reached the door of CE.
Su Ran curled her lips, "Although your encounter is pitiful, for me, it is a fortunate thing."
Nan Shuyun looked up at her, somewhat puzzled.
Su Ran raised her eyebrows and smiled, "If you had joined CE, wouldn¡¯t that have been my loss?"
Nan Shuyun was startled, feeling very touched.
When she first met Xiao Ran, she only thought she was nice and easy to get along with. Later, after witnessing her methods, she was impressed by her strength and ability.
Later still, she joined Qianran International, was given significant responsibilities, and not only had the opportunity for her works to be introduced to the world, but her designs also carried her own name.
Being trusted and confirmed by Xiao Ran like this, she was even more determined not to let her down.
Earlier, Nan Jiaying¡¯s attitude and every word and expression she said was deeply engraved in her mind.
Clearly, she is the daughter of the Nan family, the only one with Nan family blood. How could she have no feelings when treated like this by her rtives? After all, she is just a mortal, with all seven emotions and six desires in her.
She originally thought she had epted the fact of being abandoned by the family, aside from the initial sadness and pain, now, more was anger and unwillingness.
Nan Jiaying said that herwork and status in the design circle and the resources she brought to the Nan family could not bepared.
This she could not deny, nor refute, but ¡ª
Better to bully an old man than a poor youth!
Can¡¯t measure up now, doesn¡¯t mean can¡¯t measure up in the future!
She has tasted the bitterness of being despised, abandoned, and humiliated; she vows to one day stand on top and make all those who looked down on her and abandoned her look up to her!
A waste abandoned by the family?
She will prove who the real waste is after all!
She, Nan Shuyun, is no worse than anyone else, and the Nan family absolutely cannot fall into the hands of an outsider!
Taking a deep breath, at this moment, all the gloom suppressed in her heart and the source of her inferiority disappeared, and she felt exceptionally rxed, even the aura and temperament of her entire being changed.
Like being reborn!
She picked up the teacup on the table, solemnly said to Su Ran:
"Xiao Ran, thank you, I won¡¯t let you down."
Su Ran looked at the girl¡¯s brow with less tenderness, more firmness, and slightly raised her eyebrows.
Picking up her teacup, she clinked it lightly, smiling calmly.
"I don¡¯t think you will."
This phrase, more reassuring than saying "I believe in you."
After the three finished eating, Nan Shuyun went to the front desk to settle the bill, and to this, Su Ran did not fight to pay.
She could see that Nan Shuyun genuinely wanted to treat her to the meal, not wanting to let her good intentions go to waste.
If she paid the bill, she might actually feel guilty!
As soon as the three of them exited the restaurant, they saw the man leaning against the car at the entrance.
Chapter 899 - 0887 I can鈥檛 either_2
Chapter 899: 0887 I can¡¯t either_2
"Why are you..."
Su Ran was slightly surprised when she saw Fu Qiyuan. She hadn¡¯t sent him a message yet, so how did hee.
From the moment Su Ran appeared at the door, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze was fixed on her,pletely ignoring Nan Shuyun and Zhou Ziyi beside her.
He straightened up and walked over to Su Ran, pulling her into his arms.
"I promised to pick you up; I can¡¯t let you wait for me."
The man exuded a powerful aura, with an aristocratic elegance, and his deep, dark eyes were cold and profound, like they were filled with shattered ice and winter snow.
Yet, in front of the girl, he instantly restrained himself, unconsciously revealing a gentle affection that made one¡¯s heart skip a beat.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s presence surprised both Nan Shuyun and Zhou Ziyi, but what surprised them even more was the normally indifferent and assertive President Su now appeared so... well, delicate like a small bird relying on someone? Obedient... charming? Even the sharp aura and strong demeanor she usually carried were slightly subdued.
The aloof, ascetic man descended into the mortal world!
The cool, noble woman was now charming and coquettish!
The two standing together were dazzlingly captivating, so well matched that one couldn¡¯t take their eyes off them.
Zhou Ziyi never imagined that one day he would see the word ¡¯obedient¡¯ applied to the once mboyant and unruly President Su.
These words seemed more suitable for Nan Shuyun, yet they fit President Su perfectly at this moment, without any sense of discord.
This...
Is this really the President Su feared by the outside world?
Not some well-behaved girl?
Su Ran quietly stayed in the man¡¯s embrace and looked up at him upon hearing his words.
"It¡¯s okay to wait a little."
"It matters."
Su Ran blinked, "What matters?"
Fu Qiyuan took in her adorable expression and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly. He lowered his head to ce a kiss on her forehead, his deep, maic voice blending with tenderness.
"I can¡¯t bear it."
"Huh?"
Fu Qiyuan kissed her face again and whispered:
"I can¡¯t bear to make you wait."
Su Ran rubbed the cheek the man had kissed, a faint blush spreading, not knowing if it was from her rubbing or out of shyness.
"Mr. Fu, I¡¯m waiting for you, you know!"
"I can¡¯t let that happen either!"
Hearing this, Su Ran hazily recalled that it seemed like it was always this way; whether picking her up after work or anything else, he was always there first when she went downstairs.
She had always been the one being waited for, never the one waiting!
She suddenly remembered reading a sentence once: The one who loves you won¡¯t let you wait!
Su Ran slightly curled her lips, and the curve at the corners gradually deepened.
No, she had waited!
The only time in her life she ever waited, she waited for this man before her!
Her husband, the one she would spend the rest of her life with!
Seeing the smile on the girl¡¯s face, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s mood was deeply affected. He pinched her cheek,ughing:
"What makes you so happy?"
Su Ran¡¯s eyebrows curved into yful crescents, as she looked up at him.
"I suddenly feel like I¡¯m pretty amazing."
Hearing such words, along with the proud and smug little expression on her face, Fu Qiyuan couldn¡¯t help butugh softly.
He reached out to pat her head, nodding in agreement:
"Yes, amazing."
Su Ran squinted her eyes, nuzzling against his palm.
"Aren¡¯t you going to ask me what makes me amazing?"
"Everything about you is amazing."
Upon hearing this, Su Ran¡¯s eyes sparkled, and she stood on her tiptoes to nt a kiss on his face.
"The perfect answer."
"..."
"..."
The people nearby felt miserably single, yet more so, they were in shock.
Was this person before them, acting like a spoiled little girl, really their President Su?
They never imagined that these two people, appearing aloof and unapproachable to outsiders, when together, would exhibit such a mind-breaking dynamic.
Moreover, the key aspect was that their demeanor and expressions together showed no pretense or intentional acts; it was so natural, so seamless.
He was gentle and indulgent toward her, willing to do anything for her.
She was all alluring and carefree with him.
Clearly an unimaginable way to interact, yet there wasn¡¯t any sense of discord; it was so curiously harmonious.
It¡¯s as if they were meant to be this way in front of one another!
Fu Qiyuan hadn¡¯t noticed Nan Shuyun and Zhou Ziyi when he arrived, and certainly didn¡¯t see them when he left.
He protectively helped Su Ran into the car, then hit the elerator, driving away.
Watching the car blend into the bustling street, Nan Shuyun couldn¡¯t help but sigh.
"I always thought Big Brother Fu was gentle and indifferent, aloof and abstinent, while Xiao Ran was bold and wild, living as she pleased. It seemed inconceivable for two so inherently strong-willed people to be together, but seeing their way of interacting, I can¡¯t imagine anyone being a more perfect match for them. Apart from each other, no one else would suffice!"
Zhou Ziyi looked at the gradually disappearing car and smiled, saying:
"President Su is willing to tone down her sharpness for President Fu, and President Fu is willing to lower his status for President Su. There has never been absolute dominance, and dominance has never been the problem; people just use dominance as an excuse for conflict. But these two, they appreciate and ept each other. If they weren¡¯t together, who would they be with?"
"Indeed! It seems there¡¯s no one more suited for each other in the world than them!"
She would only temper her sharpness for him, and he would only lower himself for her.
Is there really a difference between strength and weakness in rtionships?
No, there isn¡¯t!
It¡¯s only about love or theck of it!
The one who loves you won¡¯t let you lose; the one who doesn¡¯t is afraid you might win.
So, there¡¯s no such thing as true dominance!
-
Aside from Paris Fashion Week, what now draws the most attention is the engagement banquet between the Li Family¡¯s young master and the Ning Family¡¯s youngdy.
Both the Li Family and the Ning Family are prestigious families in Yong City; now with their union, it¡¯s a match of equal status and strength, a powerful alliance.
Chapter 900 - 0888 What sense of presence are you blindly searching for?
Chapter 900: 0888 What sense of presence are you blindly searching for?
Because the engagement party was approaching, it became a hot topic of discussion online.
Li Xu is a prominent figure in Yong City, and the Li family often appears on financial channels. People online are pleased about his engagement and are offering their blessings.
However, there was a little hup that appeared in the hot searches at noon.
[We just think CE is not as good as Queen, so what? Want to argue, huh?!]
[What kind of Hua Country brand is CE? Don¡¯t they im to be a luxury brand from Country A? Are you joking?]
[Bait and switch, with Fashion Weeking up, now you remember to cash in?]
[An outside brand causing so much trouble every day, desperately seeking attention!]
[In what way is it not as good as Queen? It¡¯s not as good in every way!]
These remarks stem fromizens¡¯ anger, which originated from a post on Weibo.
The blogger was probably a fan of CE and was highly targeted, with a Weibo post title directly stating¡ª
[Qianran International is deceiving the world, unworthy of its name!]
The blogger defended CE on Weibo, saying: Queen was not the first Hua Country brand invited to Paris Fashion Week, CE was! Although CE¡¯s founder hails from an aristocratic family in Country A, he has always carried the title of the Chu family of Hua Country, so CE is considered half a Hua Country brand.
CE has already participated in several Paris Fashion Weeks, and when it first appeared internationally, Queen was nowhere to be found.
The blogger mocked that Queen was good at picking up scraps, acting all proud after taking things CE didn¡¯t care about, and further mockedizens for overhyping Queen, losing their head over attending one Paris Fashion Week as if they¡¯ve never seen the world.
At the end of the post, some of CE¡¯s international achievements and its sales rankings were disclosed, along with information about several internationally renowned designers at CE, countering the previous online opinions of ¡¯CE not being as good as Queen¡¯ and questioning where CE is not as good as Queen with such a stark contrast.
The blogger¡¯s Weibo not only angered Su Ran¡¯s "wives" but also offended many enthusiastic young onlookers.
[Ha! I get it now, this is not a fan of CE, but ackey of CE! Are you blind? Didn¡¯t you see CE¡¯s official Weibo introduction: A luxury brand from Country A? How does that count as a Hua Country brand? Are you out of your mind!!]
[Hua Country brand? Has that been approved by us? You foreign-bootlicking scumbag, is CE your father or mother for you to kiss up to it like this!]
[We support our own nation¡¯s brand willingly, CE may have seen the world, but let them try noting to Hua Country! Do I need your clothes that badly?]
[How dare this blogger boast about such achievements, don¡¯t embarrass your master, save some face!]
[What¡¯s so great about designers? One person named R can top them all, and you still have the nerve to ask where CE is not as good as Queen? Aren¡¯t you clear about it yourself?]
The people at CE realized the situation online was not looking good.
With Fashion Week nearing, they indeed intended to leverage Queen¡¯s limelight deliberately to boost CE¡¯s poprity.
Announcing Josie Martin as CE¡¯s global ambassador and on the cover of V-V magazine was also part of this strategy.
After all, at Fashion Week, she was representing CE, leading the front, boosting her hype is equivalent to boosting CE¡¯s hype.
Hua Country has always been CE¡¯s most important market and a crucial country for CE¡¯s development, so Country A has always paid great attention to it.
If this leads to national resentment and boycotts, the consequences could be disastrous.
Chapter 901 - 0889 Just because I am her husband
Chapter 901: 0889 Just because I am her husband
Just when the people at CE were scratching their heads, worried about the online uproar, Chu Xiyao was instead beaming with a smile.
Let it escte; the bigger themotion, the better!
The deeper the conflict between Queen and CE, the more it will catch A Country¡¯s attention. Su Ran and Qianran International will only meet their demise faster!
Using a borrowed knife to kill, there wouldn¡¯t even be a need for her to make a move.
Chu Xiyao slightly curled her lips, looking at theputer in front of her with a strategizing expression.
However, the developments online didn¡¯t go as she expected, nor did the tension between Queen and CE escte as she wished.
Because very soon, thements section was diverted by Su Ran¡¯s "wives," and it became more and more skewed.
Su Ran is my hubby: [A foreign brand, daring topete with my hubby for territory, Hua Country belongs to my hubby!]
Hubby¡¯s sweetheart: [Upstairs, please be careful with your words. My hubby has only one sweetheart, don¡¯t dream of intruding in our love. Hua Country belongs to my hubby!]
My hubby is Su Ran: [Upstairs, please be careful with your words. My hubby and I have gone through traditional betrothal, and she is only allowed to be with me. Hua Country is my hubby¡¯s territory!]
Hubby, did you miss me today: [All upstairs, be careful with your words. I¡¯m Su Ran¡¯s main wife, Hua Country is my hubby¡¯s territory!]
While Su Ran¡¯s "harem" was fighting tooth and nail for the main wife¡¯s position, at that moment.
A user ID named "I am Su Ran¡¯s husband" suddenly appeared, not only deleting allments referring to Su Ran as ¡¯hubby¡¯ but also arrogantly dered sovereignty, leaving just one high and mighty sentence in thements section¡ª
[Hmm, Hua Country is my wife¡¯s territory!]
"..."
"..."
Isn¡¯t this going too far?!
Too far!
This is absolutely outrageous!
Deleting theirments is one thing, but calling their hubby ¡¯wife¡¯?
Everyone on the inte is vying for hubby, yet you stand out, taking a different path, trying to catch hubby¡¯s attention with this little trick to im them solely.
And that user ID, isn¡¯t this tantly stirring trouble?
At that moment, everyone couldn¡¯t care less about fighting for the main wife¡¯s position; they united to target that arrogant person.
Su Ran is my hubby: [You actually want to hog our hubby, hand her over!]
I am Su Ran¡¯s husband¡ª[No!]
Su Ran is my hubby: [You, you, you... Hogging is disgraceful! Hubby belongs to everyone, what makes you so entitled!]
I am Su Ran¡¯s husband¡ª[I¡¯m entitled because I¡¯m her husband!]
Hubby, did you miss me today: [Ha, you call yourself her husband, so you are? Have you got the certificate?!]
I am Su Ran¡¯s husband¡ª[Got it.]
Hubby¡¯s sweetheart: [Bro, don¡¯t daydream, there are plenty of fish in the sea, how could she choose just one sip!]
I am Su Ran¡¯s husband¡ª[Hmm, she only took this one sip, she loves only me!]
This statement instantly ignited public wrath!
[Nonsense, my hubby has a harem of beauties, how could she only love you!]
[True, in ancient times, you¡¯d at most be a concubine and wouldn¡¯t even reach the concubine rank!]
[Really think you¡¯re President Su¡¯s husband? President Su has a fianc¨¦, you think you have a certificate? Don¡¯t get too deep in the role!]
Soon after, not long passed.
[Damn! Why is myment gone again?]
[Mine is gone too!]
[Same here...]
Currently, only one person¡¯s ID is still in thements section, everyone knew without thinking what was happening.
[Damn! Dare not deletements!]
I am Su Ran¡¯s husband¡ª[If you have the ability, you can delete them too!]
"..."
"..."
[You... dare toe out and duel!]
[That¡¯s right, deletingments is not heroic, if you want to hog our hubby, you have to get through us first!]
[Right! You now have two choices, either duel all of us, or we all duel you. Choose, no third option!]
Netizens mored for a duel, and many onlookers joined in the fun. In no time, thement section exceeded tens of thousands ofments.
Butter, everyone realized that no matter if it was that person dueling all of them, or all of them dueling him, in the end, they were no match for him.
Though he didn¡¯t say much, each of his asional replies hit directly, leaving them red-faced and gasping!
A whole group of them couldn¡¯t outargue just one person?
Yet he was still very leisurely, replying while simultaneously deletingments. Anyments addressing Su Ran as hubby were all deleted!
Managing replies and deletingments effortlessly!
This move not only nearly droveizens to copse but almost crashed the Weibo servers too.
Not long after, these events online trended on social media.
-
Su Ran had no idea what was happening online; she was currently at Nan Shuyun¡¯s studio.
Since meeting Nan Jiaying, Nan Shuyun had been working very diligently, wholly focused on her work, locking herself in the studio all day.
This Paris Fashion Week was not only immensely important for Qianran International but also a crucial battle for Hua Country¡¯s fashion recognition on the international stage.
Although the design sketches were solelypleted by Nan Shuyun, any deficiencies or needed modifications were revised one by one with Su Ran¡¯s guidance.
Qianran International has its own craftsmen and manufacturing nt, so once the design drafts arepleted, production of the final products is fully assured.
However, when ites to embroidery and other manual tasks, Nan Shuyun insisted onpleting them herself.
Su Ran nced up at the time and said to Nan Shuyun, who was diligently stitching:
"It¡¯s gettingte, take a break!"
Hearing this, Nan Shuyun looked up and smiled slightly.
"It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not tired!"
This is her pursuit and dream, doing what she loves; how could she feel tired? She¡¯s more than happy.
Besides, opportunities aren¡¯t always there for the taking; not everyone is as fortunate as she is.
"There¡¯s plenty of time, no need to rush. Don¡¯t tire yourself out before Fashion Week even starts."
Nan Shuyun looked at Su Ran with gratitude, nodded, put down her work temporarily, and stretched her sore neck.
As a partner, Zhou Ziyi has always been helping out where he could.
He also nced at the time and said, "It¡¯s lunchtime, let¡¯s resume after eating."
Nan Shuyun nodded and turned to Su Ran.
"Xiao Ran,e eat with us."
Su Ran looked at her and shook her head, "You go ahead, I have work to do."
"Work is important, but you still need to eat!" Nan Shuyun quickly said.
Su Ran waved her hand and headed towards the door.
"I¡¯ll have Qin Ke prepare something."
Watching Su Ran¡¯s departing figure, Nan Shuyun sighed helplessly.
"Being the boss isn¡¯t easy either."
Zhou Ziyi chuckled at her words.
"With great poweres great responsibility. President Su manages such argepany like Qianran International; how could it be easy?"
Nan Shuyun didn¡¯t say anything, just nodded in agreement.
Zhou Ziyi nced at her and said, "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s eat first."
"Alright."
Then, the two left the studio together.
Chapter 902 - 0890 Your husband and wives got into a fight online!
Chapter 902: 0890 Your husband and wives got into a fight online!
When Su Ran returned to her office, she encountered quite a few employees on their way to lunch.
As the employees saw her, they hurriedly greeted her respectfully, but seeing her expression, they all had different looks on their faces.
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, puzzled as she looked at them.
"What¡¯s going on? Why are you all looking at me like that?"
"Don¡¯t you know?"
Su Ran looked utterly confused, "What should I know?"
Seeing that Su Ran genuinely seemed unaware, an employee spoke up:
"President Su, your husband and wives are fighting online!"
Su Ran: "..."
Husband and wives...
What the hell?
Su Ran¡¯s expression twisted slightly as she stared rigidly at the employee.
Seeing Su Ran¡¯s gaze on her, the employee quickly exined:
"Someone online stirred up trouble byparing CE and Queen to mock our Qianran International. Unexpectedly, this angered your wives, who got into a spat with that person online. But while arguing, somehow they started fighting over the position of the Main Wife..."
Su Ran: "..."
Another employee continued, "And at that moment, someone who ims to be your husband appeared online, and without saying a word, he cked out all thements calling you husband, and even taunted your wives online..."
Su Ran: "..."
"Your wives couldn¡¯t let it go, so they challenged him to a duel online, but surprisingly, a group of people couldn¡¯t ovee him alone. Hisputer skills are exceptionally good. Any time someone called you husband in thements, it was deleted, and the server on WeChat nearly crashed because of him..."
Husband?
Aside from Fu Qiyuan, she couldn¡¯t think of another person.
"He doesn¡¯t allow others to call you husband but can be called your wife in thements. Isn¡¯t this a typical case of double standards?"
"Yeah! He even said you two have registered your marriage, and you only love him. Who would believe that? You clearly have a fianc¨¦, right?"
"President Su, we¡¯re not sure if this person is a friend or foe. You must be careful!"
Su Ran: "..."
Actually, you should believe him because he¡¯s telling the truth, and he is indeed my "fianc¨¦"!
Just that Fu Qiyuan, this man...
When did he be so childish?
Single-handedly challenging?
The dignified person in charge of the Fu Consortium challenging a group ofizens one-on-one?
She could hardly believe it!
Su Ran¡¯s lips twitched uncontrobly, her voice somewhat stiff.
"Mm, I know."
When she returned to her office, Su Ran immediately opened herputer to nce at the trending topics list.
The trending topic of Li Xu¡¯s engagement banquet with Miss Ning Family had already reached the third ce, with the first ce prominently being¡ª
#Showdown Between Husband and Wives, Who Will Be the President of Qianran International?#
And in second ce was¡ª
#Weibo Server on the Verge of Copse#
Su Ran¡¯s eyebrows jumped, and she couldn¡¯t help seeing a series of ck lines, what is this?!
Did they nearly crash the server?
She clicked on the title and then into thements section, instantly seeing two of the most eye-catching IDs¡ª
I¡¯m Su Ran¡¯s Husband VS Su Ran is My Husband!
As the person involved, Su Ran: "..."
Though she generally understood the cause, process, and result of the situation, seeing it firsthand still made Su Ran feel her face heat up.
When did she gain so many wife fans?
And Fu Qiyuan, is the Fu Consortium really that idle now?
Su Ran endured the shame and browsed through thements. Thement section was entirely dominated by the husband faction and the wife faction, leaving no room for the bystanders.
In this challenge, the wife faction was truly no match for Fu Qiyuan, who was like a god-blocking, Buddha-blocking force!
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s replies were remarkably simple and concise, only two or three words, but just those few words could drive people mad!
Moreover, as he replied, he deletedments, and after deleting them, he would tag them separately to reply.
If theizens didn¡¯t swear, it would probably be due to their good manners!
The key point was, what Fu Qiyuan replied in thements section were all truths, yet not a single person believed his truths, instead thinking he was making things up.
If one day theizens learned the truth, what kind of expression would they have?
Looking at this farce, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help covering her face, suddenly having a bad premonition in her heart.
Just then, her phone rang suddenly, making her heart skip a beat.
When she saw that "Main Wife No.1" was calling, she instantly felt a headacheing on.
The troublemaker was Ye Zhichen.
"Hello?" Su Ran¡¯s voice was weak and listless.
"Husband~"
A resentful voice came, and Su Ran shivered all over, feeling a sense of inevitability.
"Act normal."
Hearing this, Ye Zhichen¡¯s voice became even more resentful.
"Where am I not normal? Have you changed your affections, growing tired of the old and fond of the new? Is that why you¡¯re particrly impatient with me now? How can you treat me like this? I still have your baby in my belly, yet you attracted so many sisters anddies outside, letting them fight me for the position of Main Wife. Tell me, who really is your Main Wife?"
Su Ran rubbed her eyebrows helplessly, feeling like she¡¯d sighed all the sighs of a lifetime today.
"You, it¡¯s you!"
Satisfied with the answer, Ye Zhichen instantly sounded much more normal.
"It can only be me, my child in the future will call you daddy, but you really can, Xiao Ran. Now you¡¯ve be the national husband. You used to be only my husband, but now you have so many wives overnight. No wonder your Mr. Fu had to step up and dere his sovereignty! But he¡¯s usually such a smart and strong person, why is his way of doing things so childish?"
Seeing Fu Qiyuan interact in a challenge withizens online, Ye Zhichen almostughed herself off her chair.
Who could have thought that the fearsome, respectful person in charge of the Fu Consortium could be so childish in private?
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of her lips, childish?
How could the word childish describe Fu Qiyuan¡¯s actions?
"But at least you could have given Li Xu some face, the heat from his engagement banquet was overshadowed by you guys, plus the technology guys on Weibo, Mr. Fu¡¯s actions alone would make them cry just fixing bugs, right?"
Crying their way into an irreversible balding pattern.
Su Ran sighed again, weakly asking:
"Is there something you need?"
"Oh, I have a prenatal check tomorrow,e with me, will you?"
Su Ran¡¯s eyebrow massage paused as she lifted her eyes.
"Chi Mu, isn¡¯t he going with you?"
Sitting in her office, Ye Zhichen looked up at the sky outside the window, one hand holding the phone, the other gently resting on her still-t abdomen.
Upon hearing the question, she lightly pulled the corners of her lips, showing no particr joy or sadness, as if free of any emotional fluctuation.
"He¡¯s busy."
Su Ran¡¯s eyes darkened, "Busy? What could be more important than a prenatal check? Zhichen, he¡¯s your husband, and the father of your child!"
Chapter 903 - 0891 I was wrong
Chapter 903: 0891 I was wrong
Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyes suddenly sparkled at this moment, her lips curved slightly, yet they seemed somewhat deste.
Husband? Father?
He is the father of her child, but not her husband.
Perhaps in his heart, he never considered himself her husband.
She was just a stumbling block preventing him from marrying his beloved, a despicable person who took advantage of an opportunity.
He always thought so, which is why he constantly reminded her to be mindful of her identity. The child for him was merely a surprise.
So...why bother?
"What else could it be? Of course, it¡¯s about work, isn¡¯t it normal for men to be busy with work? Besides, it¡¯s just a prenatal checkup. Also, aren¡¯t you the father of my child? If you apany me, it¡¯s the same, right? Husband?"
Listening to Ye Zhichen¡¯s forced casualness with a hint of amusement, Su Ran felt a bit pained.
The Ye Zhichen she knew was bright, bold, confident, and free-spirited. When had she ever been so settled for less?
They say wise people don¡¯t fall into love!
Love, although a remedy, is also the most poisonous of poisons ¡ª it does not harm others but pierces oneself with thousands of holes!
"Yes, you¡¯re right."
"Then it¡¯s settled; I made an appointment with the doctor for tomorrow morning at ten. You cane directly to thepany to pick me up, taking this chance to meet your child!"
Su Ran chuckled lightly, "You can¡¯t see anything right now; it¡¯s just an embryo sac."
"That¡¯s okay, too. Consider it an early bonding so that when the baby is born, it doesn¡¯t fail to recognize its own father."
Su Ran let out a low chuckle and said, "Okay."
"That¡¯s it, but you better manage your Mr. Fu; if this continues, the Weibo server will really crash."
Su Ran blinked and turned her gaze to theputer screen, where indeed chaos was unfolding.
She sighed lightly, acknowledged Ye Zhichen¡¯s words, and then hung up the phone.
The online situation grew increasingly intense, with quite a number of onlookers joining the fray, creating a raucous uproar.
Su Ran had a headache, a serious headache!
Not only herself, but the Weibo technicians were also having headaches.
The tform they meticulously maintained was now in a disarray.
The crucial part was that the person¡¯sputer skills were incredibly superb, not on their level. Besides crying while fixing firewalls, they had no other means.
Su Ran gritted her teeth, slowly closed her eyes, and then abruptly opened them.
Her hands ced on the keyboard, she quickly tapped a few times, and a string of dense code appeared on the desktop.
Online was aze with activity when suddenly the screen froze for a moment. In just a blink of an eye, everyone found they couldn¡¯t send messages from their ounts.
Moreover, previousments in thement section were all wiped clean.
Indeed, Su Ran hacked everyone¡¯s ount, including Fu Qiyuan¡¯s while banning all speech, including Fu Qiyuan¡¯s!
The post¡¯sments had originally exceeded a hundred thousand, but in just one second, allments vanished cleanly, instantly bing zero.
Netizens were bewildered, not knowing what had happened. Unable to post from main ounts, they logged in and registered small ounts to inquire but found even small ounts couldn¡¯t post, and the post was set to blockments.
This move directly blew up theizens!
But no matter how "exploded" they were, they had no choice but to hold their phones with an aggrieved look.
The other hot searches on Weibo were taken down by Su Ran, with the top one obviously being the engagement party of Li Xu and the Ning Family¡¯s youngdy.
After finishing these, she breathed a sigh of relief while resigning to repair the firewall.
Ultimately, this matter was sparked by her husband and his wives. She was somewhat responsible.
With her husband and fans, besides pampering, what could be done?
Su Ran reinforced the firewall and as a bonus repaired several vulnerabilities; now Weibo was fortified like a fortress. The firewall she personally set up was imprable even to herself, let alone others.
The inability for others to prate meant Weibo technicians also couldn¡¯t prate.
So from the initial shock, excitement, and thrill, it quickly turned intomentation.
As programmers, being able to witness such sophisticated firewall and research code naturally thrilled them.
But this also meant they could only admire from afar. Not to mention pration research, they couldn¡¯t even handle maintenance and repairter.
After all, it¡¯s not on the same level.
Su Ran looked at theint from a programmer¡¯srge ount, suddenly feeling awkward.
Did she willingly do the wrong thing?
The phone dinged once. Su Ran casually nced at it, picked it up to see it was a WeChat from Fu Qiyuan.
[I¡¯m wrong!]
Su Ran pulled her lips a bit; the attitude of admitting mistakes was quite straightforward.
[What¡¯s wrong?]
Fu Qiyuan: [Everything is wrong, don¡¯t be angry, I guarantee it won¡¯t happen next time!]
Su Ran: [Still think there will be a next time?]
Fu Qiyuan: [Don¡¯t want it.]
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, stopped replying, and set the phone aside, turning her head to look at the sky outside the window.
After a long while, she sighed within.
Zhichen...
-
Ye Zhichen¡¯s prenatal check-up was at ten. After handling some matters at work, Su Ran checked the time, drove to Zisu to pick her up, and then headed straight to the hospital.
Perhaps being able to see the child today, Ye Zhichen¡¯s mood seemed fairly good, chatting andughing all the way.
"Xiao Ran, have you seen Gu Heng afterward?"
Upon hearing the name, Su Ran¡¯s expression remained unruffled. Not just this name, but even the person could no longer stir any ripples within her.
"No."
Ye Zhichen nodded, "You¡¯re so busy; you probably didn¡¯t have the chance to see him. I saw Zhao Yiyi once a few days ago. Ever since the Gu Family fell, she¡¯s been kept by a wealthy married man. Later, the man¡¯s wife learned about it, called for people to strip her bare and fiercely dealt with her publicly. The Gu family found her disgraceful, now avoiding their entire family."
Su Ran maintained an indifferent demeanor without speaking. Ye Zhichen continued,
"And there¡¯s Su Xinyan, I heard her days in the Gu Family aren¡¯t easy either. The Gu Family keeps moring for her and Gu Heng to get a divorce, especially Gu Heng¡¯s mother, who once liked Su Xinyan so much. Yet after Su Xinyan and Gu Heng got married, she hasn¡¯t treated her kindly, and Gu Heng merely watched coldly. Hah! He was once willing to dump the engagement just to be with Su Xinyan."
At this point, Ye Zhichen sneered, her tone full of sarcasm.
Su Ran smiled slightly upon hearing this and nced at her sideways.
"Knowing this clearly, did you install surveince at the Gu family?"
"Need surveince for that? Who in the circle doesn¡¯t know?"
Saying that, she sighed again, feeling somewhat wistful,
"I¡¯m justmenting life¡¯s changes. Ling Qingan and Wen Jichen were once such a promising couple, yet now they¡¯ve parted ways. You once had an engagement with Gu Heng, but he ended up marrying Su Xinyan. However, through that, you met Fu Qiyuan and even registered for marriage! Marriage...It¡¯s obviously such a distant thing, but we are truly experiencing it now."
Chapter 904 - 0892 Kindhearted and virtuous
Chapter 904: 0892 Kindhearted and virtuous
Upon hearing this, Su Ran smiled lightly, feeling a little sentimental about a pregnant woman¡¯s tendency to be overly emotional.
Do pregnant people always like to overthink?
"Xiao Ran, are you happy now?"
Su Ran nodded, "Yes."
Ye Zhichen smiled, gazing ahead.
"That¡¯s good. Back then, Ling Qingan and Wen Jichen must have been happy together too."
"And what about you?" Su Ran asked in return.
Ye Zhichen¡¯s gaze remained fixed ahead, and she paused slightly at these words.
After a moment, she smiled lightly, gently caressing her t belly with one hand.
"I think... I¡¯m happy too."
The expression on her face was calm, but the gentle flicker in her eyes couldn¡¯t be hidden.
Zhichen was indeed happy.
It¡¯s just that her happiness had little to do with Chi Mu; the warmth in her eyes came from her excitement and anticipation for the child¡¯s arrival.
Transforming from a girl into a mother is Zhichen¡¯s greatest joy right now.
Unrted to love.
Su Ran looked at the sparkle in her eyes and reached out to hold her hand.
"You are happy, no doubt about it."
Ye Zhichen smiled at Su Ran and nodded firmly.
"Yes."
-
With a prior appointment, the two went straight to the doctor¡¯s office upon arriving at the hospital.
The doctor responsible for Ye Zhichen was a middle-aged woman in her forties. She wore sses, and her friendly and approachable smile made her very personable.
Ye Zhichen sat down opposite her. The female doctor nced behind her and slightly frowned.
"Is your husband not apanying you for the prenatal check-up today either?"
Ye Zhichen¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment, and then she heard the doctor say:
"Miss Ye, from the doctor¡¯s standpoint, we rmend your husband apany you for the prenatal check-up. It¡¯s not only for your physical and mental well-being but also to witness the child¡¯s development and growth together. The apanying of the expectant father is crucial as well."
Ye Zhichen twitched her stiff lips, then looked at Su Ran beside her, smiling as she said:
"Did you hear that, baby¡¯s dad? The presence of the expecting father is crucial as well."
The doctor¡¯s face stiffened slightly, and she nced at Su Ran, her eyes unusual.
Su Ran¡¯s expression also stiffened a little. She awkwardly nced at the female doctor and then gave the culprit beside her a re, only to be met by her burst ofughter.
"Did I say anything wrong? Aren¡¯t you my husband? Aren¡¯t you the baby¡¯s dad?"
Upon hearing this, the female doctor¡¯s face changed as well, and she looked at the two of them with increasingly strange eyes, her gaze sweeping over them back and forth.
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of embarrassment, wanting to sink into the ground to avoid the doctor¡¯s peculiar gaze. She nodded with an awkward persistence.
"I am the baby¡¯s dad."
"Pfft... hahaha..."
Ye Zhichen looked at Su Ran¡¯s indescribable expression and couldn¡¯t help butugh.
Her Xiao Ran was just too adorable!
Su Ran gave her a pretend angry re and then looked at the doctor with feigned calmness.
Finally, the female doctor, with a stiff face, issued a bunch of examination orders.
Su Ran took the orders, dragged Ye Zhichen out of the office, her steps somewhat hurried, finally rxing after they had walked a considerable distance.
Ye Zhichen noticed this and teasingly said:
"Baby¡¯s dad, why are you walking so fast? Feeling shy?"
Su Ran nced at her, "Are you enjoying this?"
Ye Zhichen smiled and hugged her arm.
"I¡¯m just speaking the truth, aren¡¯t you my baby¡¯s dad? Xiao Ran, get ready to happily be a dad and wait for the child to call you ¡¯dad¡¯ in the future!"
Su Ran¡¯s mouth twitched, and she cast a sideways nce at her before walking forward.
"Will the baby take myst name then?"
Ye Zhichen nodded indifferently, "Sure, you¡¯re Su, I¡¯m Ye, let¡¯s name him Su Aiye."
"Su Aiye?"
"Yes, his dad loves his mom, straightforward and clear. With parents like us setting an example, he¡¯ll surely grow up to be someone dedicated in love."
"Sounds pretty good."
"Of course."
...
Su Ran now seriously suspected that the reason doctors rmend husbands apany their wives was simply to run errands, since there were just too many examination items.
But there was nothing she could do; the only thing she could do was pay the fees and wait.
Afterpleting all the examinations, two hours had passed, and due to the blood draw, Ye Zhichen¡¯s face was slightly pale.
The two took all the examination reports back to the doctor¡¯s office.
The female doctor looked at the prenatal exam report for a long time, and Ye Zhichen was staring at her with a tense expression.
Chapter 905 - 0892 Generous Heart_2
Chapter 905: 0892 Generous Heart_2
A momentter, she put down the sheet in her hand and adjusted her sses on her nose.
"There are no major problems, all tests are within normal ranges, it¡¯s just that the weight is slightly on the lighter side. You should eat more nutritious food and pay more attention to your emotions. Remember not to be anxious, depressed, or overly angry. A pregnant woman¡¯s mood affects the fetus, so try to stay happy. Don¡¯t let your negative emotions affect the child; learn to release stress and rx."
Ye Zhichen let out a sigh of relief. At times like these, the doctor¡¯s words are undoubtedly the Seal-Settling Needle.
"I understand, doctor. Is there anything else I should be aware of?"
Ye Zhichen asked. It was her first time being a mother; there were many things she didn¡¯t understand, so naturally, she hoped for as much professional advice as possible.
"Get proper rest, avoid staying upte. As for electronic devices, manage your time wisely and watch out for ionizing radiation. I¡¯ve prescribed some folic acid and nutritional vitamins for you. The instructions and dosage are marked. Also, pay attention to dietary supplements. The most important thing is to manage your mood."
Ye Zhichen nodded, took the sheet the doctor had written, and said:
"Thank you, doctor."
The doctor smiled and shook her head, her gaze falling on Su Ran standing nearby.
Su Ran lightly coughed and led the already standing Ye Zhichen out of the office.
The two of them arrived at the pharmacy window, where Su Ran asked Ye Zhichen to sit and wait while she went to queue for the medicines.
Ye Zhichen nodded. After a pile of checkups, she indeed felt a bit tired and sat on a nearby bench, waiting for Su Ran.
Ten minutester, Su Ran came to her side with the medicines.
"The instructions and dosage are all written on the sheet. Don¡¯t forget to take them, okay?"
"I know."
Su Ran looked at her skeptically, "Do you really know?"
Ye Zhichen nodded, "I know, I know, I really know, don¡¯t worry."
But she was still worried.
Finally, Su Ran sighed helplessly, "Fine, give me your phone."
"For what?" Ye Zhichen asked, though she handed over her phone.
Su Ran took the phone, unlocked it, and said, "I¡¯ll set an rm for you, noting the instructions and dosage, so you don¡¯t forget themter."
Ye Zhichen waved her hand, sounding quite helpless.
"I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t, I¡¯m not that careless."
Su Ran nced at her indifferently, said nothing, and continued setting the rm.
After setting it up, she returned the phone to her.
Ye Zhichen took it and put it in her bag, smiling at her.
"Xiao Ran, I¡¯ve noticed you really have the potential to be a dad. How about it? Want to..."
"Grab!"
Ye Zhichen was sping Su Ran¡¯s arm, turning her head to talk to her, so she didn¡¯t notice what was ahead.
Su Ran also turned to look at her but kept an eye on the surroundings, so when she saw Ye Zhichen about to bump into the person in front, she gently pulled her back.
But her arm still inevitably bumped against the other person¡¯s arm, causing the items in that person¡¯s hand to fall to the ground.
"Sorry, I..."
Ye Zhichen hurriedly apologized, but when she saw who it was in front of her, her words suddenly got stuck in her throat.
That person¡¯s face also slightly changed upon seeing Ye Zhichen, a hint of avoidance in his eyes.
"Ma...Madam?"
The man was Chi Mu¡¯s assistant.
"What are you doing here?"
"I..." The assistant looked troubled.
Ye Zhichen tilted her head and quietly watched him, finding it suddenly amusing.
This is a hospital, after all, what else could someone be doing here?
Her eyes slowly moved down, settling on the medicine package and the sheet lying quietly on the ground.
The assistant noticed Ye Zhichen¡¯s gaze, his expression noticeably tense as he tried to bend down to pick it up, but Ye Zhichen had already picked the sheet up first.
"Madam..."
Ye Zhichen curled her lips, ignoring the assistant¡¯s words, but upon seeing the name on the sheet, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Her already somewhat pale face turned even whiter.
She seemed numb, scanning the sheet from top to bottom. When she finished, her face looked surprisingly calm.
Su Ran narrowed her eyes, reached out, and took the sheet from Ye Zhichen¡¯s hand.
Seeing the name and the medicines prescribed on the sheet, her expression instantly turned cold.
None of the three spoke; even though it was a vast hospital, the assistant felt the surrounding temperature had dropped to freezing point.
A long time after, Ye Zhichen finally blinked. She took the sheet from Su Ran¡¯s hand and handed it to the assistant opposite.
"Chi Mu is also in the hospital?"
Chapter 906 - 0892 Kindhearted and virtuous_3
Chapter 906: 0892 Kindhearted and virtuous_3
The assistant was feeling quite stressed under the intense gaze and lowered his head, saying:
"Miss Duan got injured, so President Chi..."
Upon hearing the words "Miss Duan," Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.
"Injured?"
The assistant quickly nodded, "Yes, she identally fell down the stairs. When President Chi heard, he came to the hospital to visit her out of courtesy..."
Ye Zhichen raised her head upon hearing this, looking at the assistant in front of her with a sarcastic smile.
"What an... act of courtesy..."
What courtesy? What reason?
Whose courtesy? Whose reason?
Busy?
Indeed, quite busy!
An invisible crack opened in Ye Zhichen¡¯s heart, and even a slight breath elerated the spread of that fissure.
After a long while, she let out a coldugh and shifted her gaze from the assistant¡¯s face to the pack of medicine on the ground.
She bent down again, picked up the pack of medicine, and stuffed it into the assistant¡¯s arms, looking at him coldly and sarcastically.
"Your President Chi is reallypassionate."
The assistant¡¯s face slightly changed, "Madam..."
Ye Zhichen gave him a cold nce and walked towards the hospital entrance.
Her steps were hurried, her pace brisk, and her upright silhouette inexplicably made others feel heartache.
Su Ran also chased to the entrance before catching her wrist.
Ye Zhichen lightly tugged her lips, raising her eyes slightly, "What is it?"
Su Ran¡¯s brow seemed to move, fixedly looking at her. Her delicate face turned slightly pale, and her lips drew a faint smile that seemed forced no matter how you looked at it.
Laughter is even more painful than tears.
Su Ran would rather see her cry before him.
But she knew that Ye Zhichen wouldn¡¯t cry; she was never one to shed tears easily.
She had her dignity and pride, and hence never allowed herself to show weakness.
Yet, everyone has moments when they are struck down by life.
Su Ran felt an unbearable sourness in her heart, holding onto Ye Zhichen¡¯s hand tighter and tighter.
Ye Zhichen sensed it and gentlyughed, cing her other hand on Su Ran¡¯s hand with no visible change on her face.
"I¡¯m fine."
Su Ran still looked at her, the grip on her hand loosened slightly but did not release her.
"I haven¡¯t eaten since morning, now lunchtime is almost over, I¡¯m starving. Let¡¯s find a ce to eat first!"
Su Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, and the grip on Ye Zhichen¡¯s wrist softened again. Ye Zhichen chuckled, flipped her hand to hold Su Ran¡¯s and led her towards the parking lot.
-
Considering Ye Zhichen¡¯s situation and the doctor¡¯s advice, they chose a Chinese restaurant, focusing on dishes with high nutritional value.
Once the food was served, Ye Zhichen filled her bowl with rice, then raised her eyes to look at Su Ran.
"All the dishes are here, eat up, I¡¯m about to starve!"
She said with a smile, starting to eat first, as if nothing had happened.
Yet, there was no one who understood Ye Zhichen more than her.
She was beautiful, confident, always carefree and spirited, but somehow faltered when it came to Chi Mu!
Though she kept saying the marriage between the Ye Family and Chi Family was a mere family union, if she didn¡¯t truly love him, how could she willingly ept this marriage?
A hidden marriage, without a ceremony, no arguments, no interference, for Chi Mu, she had already conceded so much.
Now pregnant, she was apanied only by her friend for a prenatal check-up at the hospital.
How ruthless must Chi Mu be to ignore his wife and child sopletely?
Even stabbing wounds after wounds into Zhichen.
The most fatal wounds oftene from the ones dearest to the heart.
Ye Zhichen quickly finished her bowl of rice, and as she was adding a second, Su Ran grabbed her hand.
"If you don¡¯t want to eat, don¡¯t force yourself."
Ye Zhichen¡¯s expression froze for a moment, then pulled out a smile.
"No, it¡¯s just..."
"Zhichen, at least before me, don¡¯t push yourself."
The smile that was barely pulled out fell apart, and the repressed sourness in her throat surged instantly, Ye Zhichen¡¯s face changed slightly, quickly standing up and rushing to the washroom in thepartment, followed by the sound of retching.
Su Ran¡¯s response was swift, quickly following her as she dashed to the bathroom.
In the bathroom, Ye Zhichen was leaning over the sink, clutching her chest, retching continuously, all that she had just eaten long gone.
Su Ran silently soothed her back, her face full of worry.
After vomiting almostpletely, Ye Zhichen trembled to catch some water and rinsed her mouth, hands braced against the sink, breathing gently with her head lowered.
Su Ran watched her trembling body and pale face with a heart full of ache.
She said nothing, continuing to gently stroke her back.
A few minutester, Ye Zhichen finally breathed deeply.
"I¡¯m fine."
Su Ran looked at her gaunt, pale face in the mirror and didn¡¯t say much, just supported her to return to their seats.
Chapter 907 - 0893 Expert at ruining husbands!
Chapter 907: 0893 Expert at ruining husbands!
Returning to her seat.
Ye Zhichen took two tissues to wipe her face and hands, throwing them into the trash can, then let out a bitterugh.
"Xiao Ran, I don¡¯t want to be sad..."
As she spoke, her eyes became slightly red, and her voice gradually choked up.
"I really don¡¯t want to, I originally thought that instead of being weakly sad, it would be better to have a good cry, but..."
She pointed to her chest, "Here... it won¡¯t listen."
Tears flowed out unexpectedly, sliding down the corner of one eye, falling onto the table, and sshing a tiny droplet.
Ye Zhichen hurriedly covered her eyes with her hands, her shoulders trembling slightly.
Su Ran also had red-rimmed eyes, how could the heart be controlled just by saying it?
She stepped forward to hug Ye Zhichen, gently patting her back, not daring to reveal her own emotions.
Zhichen only has her now, if she shows even a little bit of her own emotions, Zhichen would copse too.
"Xiao Ran, I thought I was used to it, so many years have passed, I really thought I was used to it... But why do I still feel sad? I don¡¯t want to be sad, really don¡¯t want to..."
"I also want to be generous and carefree, and not let myself care so much, but I can¡¯t, really can¡¯t..."
Su Ran said nothing, gently patting her back, people have emotions and desires and are never able to control them.
Moreover, love is inherently selfish, how could it tolerate a third person.
Generous and carefree?
It¡¯s nothing but self-deception!
Ye Zhichen nestled in Su Ran¡¯s arms, her shoulders shaking, filled with sadness.
After a long time, Su Ran finally patted her shoulder, "Alright, stop crying, be careful of the child in your belly."
Mentioning the child, Ye Zhichen gradually restrained her emotions, her cheeks slightly red from crying.
Su Ran took two tissues to wipe her tears, smiling teasingly:
"You¡¯re a mother now, still crying like a little kitten, aren¡¯t you afraid he willugh at you someday."
Ye Zhichen sniffled, her voice a bit nasal.
"Dare he, his mother is sad and upset now, he doesn¡¯t think tofort me, and dares tough at me."
"Alright, alright, he wouldn¡¯t dare, but the food you just ate has been thrown up, have some soup first, don¡¯t hurt your stomach."
Su Ran said, scooping up a bowl of soup and handing it to her.
"Mm."
Ye Zhichen replied softly, reaching out to take it, her eyes slightly red.
She drank the soup slowly, not too fast nor too slow, and by the time the bowl was empty, her emotions calmed down.
cing the spoon into the bowl, she wiped her mouth and turned to look out the window, her voice t and calm.
"Xiao Ran, do you think I made a mistake back then?"
Su Ran paused in her actions, then heard Ye Zhichen continue:
"This marriage, and... this child?"
Su Ran looked directly at her, and after a long while, shook her head.
"It¡¯s not about right or wrong, it¡¯s just a choice."
Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyshes fluttered as she slightly raised her head. Su Ran embraced her shoulder and said:
"Zhichen, we¡¯re grown up now, unlike when we were young and could act as we pleased, there¡¯s too much to consider. Your rtionship with Chi Mu involves the Ye Family and Chi Family, it¡¯s not just between the two of you. This marriage wasn¡¯t something you went to the Chi Family, knocked on their door, and begged for, and do you think Chi Mu is someone who just endures submissively?"
Ye Zhichen shook her head, Chi Mu... is he someone who endures submissively?
How could it be!
Su Ran hugged her tighter and continued: "It¡¯s Chi Mu who is to marry. If he didn¡¯t want to marry you, no matter how strong the Chi Family, they couldn¡¯t decide for him. So, it¡¯s not forced, everything is a choice. As for the child..."
Mentioning the child, Su Ran sharply sensed Ye Zhichen¡¯s body tremble slightly.
"Can you bear it?"
Ye Zhichen¡¯s pupils moved slightly, she ced her hand on her t belly, her eyes slightly red.
"...I can¡¯t bear it."
A mother, how could she bear not having her own child?
Su Ran smiled, "Since you can¡¯t bear it, then keep it!"
Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyes trembled slightly, "Keep it?"
"Yes, I think there¡¯s nothing more precious than life in this world. Since he¡¯sing, we should wee him happily. Don¡¯t worry, with me around, the child won¡¯tck a father¡¯s love."
Ye Zhichen fixedly gazed at Su Ran, blinking her eyes, then blinking again, and after a while.
"Pfft..." she couldn¡¯t resist bursting intoughter, "Hahaha, Xiao Ran, you..."
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, seeing herugh, she curved her lips slightly.
Chapter 908 - 0893 Expert at ruining husbands!_2
Chapter 908: 0893 Expert at ruining husbands!_2
Ye Zhichen was genuinely amused by Su Ran¡¯s serious expression. Seeing her serious face, it was clear she wasn¡¯t joking; she truly had that thought.
"Well, I believe you. You¡¯ll definitely be a great dad in the future, hahaha..."
Ye Zhicheny on the table, tears ofughter streaming down.
Su Ran nodded in agreement at these words.
"Of course, since the child will take my surname, I naturally have to assume the father¡¯s responsibility. Rest assured, I¡¯ll certainly raise you all plump and healthy!"
Ye Zhichen wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said with a smile:
"I¡¯m actually quite difficult to raise. What if you can¡¯t afford it?"
Su Ran blinked, "There¡¯s Fu Qiyuan!"
Ye Zhichen was taken aback, "Huh?"
Su Ran said, "He¡¯s rich."
Upon hearing this, Ye Zhichen couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of her lips and said with resignation:
"You¡¯re so adept at exploiting your husband. Does Mr. Fu know?"
Taking her own husband¡¯s money to raise someone else¡¯s wife and child, not everyone would do something like this!
Su Ran raised her eyebrow, served a half-bowl of rice in front of her, "Eat some more."
Ye Zhichen nodded, picked up her chopsticks, and then heard Su Ran say:
"Well... it¡¯s not really exploiting, right? My child is also his child, isn¡¯t it?"
Upon hearing Su Ran¡¯s words, Ye Zhichen¡¯s mouth opened slightly, then it was followed by a "pfft" as she burst intoughter.
"Your logic is divine! If your Mr. Fu knew, wouldn¡¯t he just explode? It¡¯s one thing for his wife to unexpectedly be a dad, but he also has to be forced to raise a kid that has nothing to do with him, Xiao Ran, you¡¯re truly a little expert at exploiting husbands!"
Thinking of Fu Qiyuan, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips.
She couldn¡¯t at all imagine what expression Fu Qiyuan would have when he found out she had a child outside.
And she wasn¡¯t even the kid¡¯s mom, but the dad!
Simply... Unbelievable!
Good mood enhances appetite, and the half-bowl of rice Su Ran served Ye Zhichen quickly reached the bottom.
Normally, her appetite wasn¡¯t big, but due to pregnancy, she was eating more than usual.
When the phone rang, Ye Zhichen was drinking soup, she greeted Su Ran and went to the restroom alone.
Soon after, her calm and indifferent voice could be heard.
Su Ran put down her chopsticks and gazed at the city edge, the private room became quiet, making the sound from the restroom clearer.
Ye Zhichen stood at the sink, holding her phone in one hand, leaning onto the sink with the other, quietly watching herself in the mirror.
"What is it?" Concise and indifferent, her voice had no extra words.
"Don¡¯t forget Li Xu¡¯s engagement banquet tomorrow." Ye Zhichen¡¯s voice remained calm, and what she said was as routine as a duty.
"I have something here, can¡¯t go."
"What kind of thing?" Ye Zhichen asked again, her tone full of sarcasm, "Can¡¯t go? Or don¡¯t want to go with me?"
Chi Mu¡¯s side was silent for a long time, and his deep, indifferent voice slowly sounded.
"Ye Zhichen, you¡¯ve overstepped your bounds!"
The curve of Ye Zhichen¡¯s lips stiffened, "Chi Mu, I adhere to my identity, I hope you can fulfill your responsibilities too!"
Upon hearing this, Chi Mu suddenly let out a lowugh on the other end of the phone, "So eager to reveal our rtionship?"
Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyes trembled, "What do you mean?"
Chi Mu let out a lightugh, but to Ye Zhichen¡¯s ears, it was unspeakable sarcasm.
"You¡¯re so smart, there¡¯s no reason for you not to understand, no need to beat around the bush. After all, as long as that piece of flesh in your belly is there, no one can take away your identity as the young madam of the Chi Family."
The phone hung up, Ye Zhichen¡¯s face turned a bit pale, she took the phone down from her ear, and her body slightly trembled.
Chi Mu was indeed the person in this world who could hurt her the most, Ye Zhichen thought.
Even though the two were in a secret marriage, it didn¡¯t mean that no one in their circle knew about their married status.
Since it¡¯s a family alliance, the marriage was originally established on the interests of two families, thus, some asions required her and Chi Mu to attend together.
Li Xu¡¯s engagement banquet was naturally such an asion!
In Yong City, how many people coveted the Chi Family¡¯s prestigious lineage, so as the young madam of the Chi Family, she always remembered her identity and fulfilled her duties.
Beat around the bush?
It turned out that in his eyes, everything she did was just for the identity of the young madam of the Chi Family?
The piece of flesh in the belly...
So, he thinks the child in her belly is her bargaining chip for securing her status?
Chapter 909 - 0893 Expert at ruining husbands!_3
Chapter 909: 0893 Expert at ruining husbands!_3
Since that¡¯s the case, forget it!
The identity of the Chi Family¡¯s Young Madam is far less important than her child.
When the phone rang again, Ye Zhichen swallowed the bitterness rising in her throat.
"Mom..."
On the other end, Mother Chi¡¯s concerned voice came through.
"Zhichen, how did your prenatal check-up go today? What did the doctor say? Is your body still managing? Be sure to get plenty of rest and don¡¯t overstrain yourself..."
Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyes reddened slightly. She took a deep breath,posed herself, and said:
"I¡¯m fine, everything¡¯s okay."
"Good, good, as long as you¡¯re okay. By the way, tomorrow is that Li Family boy¡¯s engagement party. You and Chi Mu shoulde back to the old house today. I¡¯ll prepare...
"Mom!" Ye Zhichen suddenly called out, interrupting Mother Chi.
Mother Chi noticed something wrong with Ye Zhichen¡¯s tone and asked, "What¡¯s wrong, daughter-inw? Is that rascal Chi Mu bullying you?"
"No, Mom, I just have some things to deal with here, so I won¡¯t be returning to the old house today. I¡¯lle back to visit you another day. Please take care of yourself."
"...Alright, you are still with child, don¡¯t work too hard!"
"Okay."
After hanging up the phone, Mother Chi, without thinking, directly dialed Chi Mu.
Zhichen¡¯s tone was off. Even if she said nothing happened, it must have been that rascal Chi Mu bullying her!
Chi Mu nced at the caller ID, his thin lips curled slightly, exuding indifference.
"Mom."
"Where are you?"
"Hospital."
Upon hearing this, Mother Chi sighed in relief but was still a bit puzzled.
"Why are you still at the hospital? Has Zhichen¡¯s check-up not beenpleted?"
"What check-up?" His deep, indifferent voice was calm and unmoved, without the slightest ripple.
"The prenatal check-up, of course, weren¡¯t you..."
Mother Chi paused, then her tone sank, "What are you doing at the hospital?!"
Chi Mu did not answer, but Mother Chi had obviously guessed the reason and took a sharp breath.
"Chi Mu, you¡¯re simply outrageous!"
Chi Mu had a cold disposition, usually silent and reticent. On the other end of the phone, he didn¡¯t speak, only his deep eyes carved with coldness.
"Let me tell you, Chi Mu, it¡¯s impossible for that woman to enter this house unless every single person in the Chi Family is dead!"
Chi Mu¡¯s eyes filled with ayer of chill, and his facial expression turned even colder.
"Mom, enough."
Mother Chi snorted coldly, reminded of Ye Zhichen, and felt a bit of heartache.
"Chi Mu, where exactly are you putting Zhichen? She is your wife, and she is carrying your child. You are her husband, the father. You have responsibilities and obligations to them.
But not only did you leave her alone, you also apanied another woman while she was going for her prenatal check-up with your child. Chi Mu, just how strong must one¡¯s heart be to endure such hurt from you!"
No wonder Zhichen¡¯s tone was off, and no wonder she didn¡¯t want to return to the old house. Thinking about everything she has endured, Mother Chi couldn¡¯t help but feel heartache.
Chi Mu¡¯s expression was calm as water, looking at the scenery outside the window, his eyes full of silence.
Yet his fists unconsciously clenched, and after a long while, he spoke lightly.
"So, what do you want?"
Mother Chi took a sharp breath once again, "What do I want? I want you to bring Zhichen back for me. If you can¡¯t, beg her toe back!"
"Impossible!"
Mother Chi let out a coldugh, "Impossible? Fine, then just wait to collect my body."
The atmosphere turned a bit icy, and after a long time ¡ª¡ª
"Fine."
Mother Chi breathed a sigh of relief, "That¡¯s for the best. If you can¡¯t bring her back, don¡¯te back either."
With that, she directly hung up the phone.
Putting away his phone, Chi Mu turned around, nced at the person lying in the hospital bed, and then walked straight out of the room.
"Chi Mu."
Seeing him going to leave, the person on the bed hurriedly spoke, slowly sitting up. She was dressed in a hospital gown, with one arm wrapped in a bandage, ayer of gauze over her forehead, and minor scratches on her cheeks.
The woman¡¯s face was pale, adding a touch of fragility, with exquisite features and beautiful facial features.
But her beauty...
Well... if you had to use one word to describe her beauty, it would be... quite ordinary.
These are two contradictory words, but there exists a kind of beauty where, looking at each feature separately, one finds it all pretty wherever you look, wless.
Butbined, itcks distinctiveness and memorability, forgotten at a nce, nothing more!
Although the frailty between her brows added to her beauty, the first impression she left was that of quite ordinary beauty.
Inparison, Ye Zhichen¡¯s bright and enchanting beauty was more striking and memorable.
"Are you leaving?"
"Yeah."
The low, indifferent voice caused the corner of the woman¡¯s lips to curve into a sad arc, yet it was full of a sense of destion.
"Doesn¡¯t matter what happens, you won¡¯t stay, will you?"
Chapter 910 - 0894 Not necessary
Chapter 910: 0894 Not necessary
Chi Mu turned around, indifferent and with a slight curve to his lips, but only nced at her briefly before withdrawing his gaze.
"Do you have the means to make me stay?"
Duan Xuewei¡¯s face turned even paler, but after a moment, she smiled coldly.
"I don¡¯t, so does she?"
Chi Mu¡¯s expression remained silent, his eyes as cold and indifferent as water, his straight figure exuding an unspeakable aloofness.
"Must you humiliate yourself?" He lifted his eyes, his elongated figure standing at the door, exuding nobility and coldness, his voice devoid of warmth and undisturbed, "She is different from you."
Duan Xuewei¡¯s face was indescribably unpleasant, her gaze toward him filled with obsession and stubbornness.
"So? Is that why you married her back then? What¡¯s the difference between her and me?"
Chi Mu turned, slightly tilting his head to look at her, his well-defined side profile exquisite but carrying a hint of cold sarcasm and sternness.
"She is more sensible than you."
A simple sentence, yet every word was a gem.
Duan Xuewei watched his departing figure,ughing coldly.
"Sensible? So you¡¯re saying I¡¯m insensible?"
In response to her question, Chi Mu¡¯s steps did not pause, he directly opened the ward door and left.
Duan Xuewei looked at the empty doorway, suddenlyughing out loud, coldly muttering:
"Sensible... haha, the more sensible a person is, the less worry they bring, but also the more stubborn. Chi Mu, I also want to see when Ye Zhichen¡¯s heart bes entirely worn out by you, whether she will still be as ¡¯sensible¡¯ as always."
As Chi Mu left the ward, his assistant, who had been waiting in the corridor, quickly approached.
"President Chi."
Chi Mu nced at him indifferently, then walked ahead.
The assistant followed behind him, sneaking a nce before cautiously speaking:
"President Chi, I just... ran into the young madam downstairs."
Chi Mu¡¯s steps halted abruptly, he turned sharply, his gaze at the assistant emitting a chilling light.
The assistant¡¯s face instantly froze, a piercing chill climbed his spine.
Chi Mu looked at him for a long time before speaking:
"What did she say?"
The assistant shook his head, "She didn¡¯t say anything, but the young madam... saw Miss Duan¡¯s medical report."
Upon hearing this, Chi Mu stood there coldly, his ink-dyed brows tainted with ayer of chilly smile, his expression iparably handsome yet exuding a biting cool sternness.
His suppressive cold anger caused the assistant to tremble inwardly, silently lowering his head.
Finally, with his cold and handsome face, he turned and strode away.
-
Ye Zhichen emerged from the bathroom, as if nothing had happened, her expression unnaturally calm.
She sat across from Su Ran, ced her phone on the table, and looked at her.
"Tomorrow, let¡¯s catch a ride together to Li Xu¡¯s engagement party."
"Alright!" Su Ran nodded, trying to make her voice sound casual.
Ye Zhichen knew all too well, smiled, took a sip of the chicken soup beside her, and added another spoonful of rice to her bowl.
Su Ran frowned, again grabbing her hand, and looked at her seriously.
Ye Zhichen met her unwavering gaze, smiled helplessly, and patted the back of her hand gently.
"Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not forcing myself."
Su Ran continued to look at her silently.
Ye Zhichen sighed, "Really not, now to me, nothing is more important than my child, others... let them be, whatever!"
Su Ran silently watched Ye Zhichen, though there was still a trace of sadness between her brows, but it also contained a gentle warmth not usually seen.
This child must be Zhichen¡¯s greatest salvation.
His arrival erased the pain Chi Mu caused her.
Indeed a little angel!
Seeing her truly not forcing herself, Su Ran finally released her hand.
The two continued their meal, chatting casually as they ate, eventually discussing Ling Qingan as an unavoidable topic.
"Hey, do you think Ling Qingan will go to Li Xu¡¯s engagement party tomorrow?"
Su Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, remaining silent.
Ye Zhichen sighed, then said: "Wen Jichen will definitely be there, right?"
Su Ran took a sip of water, replied indifferently, "Probably."
"Ah, time changes everything. Remember how carefree and mboyant Ling Qingan was back then, and now after returning... he¡¯s alone and without support..."
Su Ran curved her lips slightly, time changes everything, doesn¡¯t it?
Who doesn¡¯t say so?
After finishing the meal, the two paid the bill and left the restaurant. Su Ran looked at Ye Zhichen beside her and said:
"Come to my ce tonight."
"Huh?"
"Since we¡¯re going to Li Xu¡¯s engagement party together tomorrow, staying at my ce tonight is convenient."
Ye Zhichen raised an eyebrow, "Isn¡¯t that a bit inappropriate?"
"What¡¯s inappropriate?" Su Ran retorted.
Ye Zhichen teased, "I¡¯m your family¡¯s Mr. Fu¡¯s number one rival in love, bringing me home, are you sure he won¡¯t annihte me?"
Su Ran choked, "He won¡¯t."
Ye Zhichen added, "Shouldn¡¯t you make a call to inform him?"
"No need."
Ye Zhichen raised an eyebrow, since when did Xiao Ran¡¯s status in her family soar like this?
Her thought flitted briefly, then turned her eyes to see Su Ran taking out her phone to dial Fu Qiyuan¡¯s number.
Ye Zhichen: "..." If you hadn¡¯t made that call, I might have believed you!
Facing Ye Zhichen¡¯s teasing gaze, Su Ran coughed awkwardly, the call quickly connected.
"Xiao Ran?"
"Mr. Fu, I need to tell you something." Su Ran stepped a little farther away.
Ye Zhichen: "..."
"Mm, go ahead."
Su Ran scratched her head, "Uh... Zhichen is staying at our ce tonight."
"..." No sound came from Fu Qiyuan.
Seeing the man remain silent, Su Ran hurriedly added:
"She¡¯sing with us to Li Xu¡¯s engagement party tomorrow, so staying with us is convenient."
Fu Qiyuan paused, "What about Chi Mu?"
Su Ran pursed her lips, her expression indifferent, "It¡¯s a bitplicated, I¡¯ll talk about itter, I¡¯ve already promised Zhichen."
Fu Qiyuan pressed his lips together, remained silent for a long time, then said:
"Mrs. Fu, do you not love me anymore?"
Su Ran sputtered, but replied, "Of course I love you."
"Then who is more important to you, me or Ye Zhichen?"
Su Ran: "..."
Though she couldn¡¯t imagine Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression when asking this question, she¡¯s sure he remembers.
At Li Xu¡¯s bachelor party, Ye Zhichen had earlier asked whom she would save first if both she and Fu Qiyuan fell into the water, now asking this shows he wasn¡¯t satisfied with the earlier answer.
Question: What to do when husband and best friend vie for affection?
Answer: Speak ordingly to the situation!
Su Ran looked up at the sky, "You!"
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s thin lips curved slightly, only then was he satisfied, "Okay, she¡¯s wee."
"Ah?"
"She can stay at our ce tonight."
Upon hearing this, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but beam with joy, ready to answer but upon meeting Ye Zhichen¡¯s teasing gaze, her expression suddenly turned serious and said formally:
"Alright."
Chapter 911 - 0895 did not go home
Chapter 911: 0895 did not go home
After hanging up the phone, Su Ran walked up to Ye Zhichen, "Come over to my ce tonight."
Hearing this, Ye Zhichen chuckled softly and couldn¡¯t help teasing:
"Xiao Ran, can you not be so timid in front of your Mr. Fu at home?"
Su Ran frowned, "When have I ever been timid?"
Ye Zhichen nodded, "Right, you¡¯re not timid! You¡¯re just henpecked!"
Su Ran: "..."
Not pointing it out means we¡¯re still good friends!
The two of them headed towards the parking lot, with Ye Zhichen linking arms with Su Ran,ughing:
"But it¡¯s understandable why you¡¯re so henpecked, after all, your Mr. Fu is a big jealous type. I can¡¯t help butugh when I remember how he was worried I¡¯d steal you away and dered his territory in front of me. Hey Xiao Ran, what do you think his expression would be if I called you husband in front of him?"
Su Ran looked at her speechlessly, "I¡¯m your child¡¯s dad. Is this how you treat your dad?"
"Oh, I¡¯m just curious, what do you think his expression would be?"
Su Ran nced at her lightly, "What expression could it be? At most, he¡¯d throw you out."
Hearing this, Ye Zhichen pursed her lips. Considering Fu Qiyuan¡¯s pettiness, it¡¯s quite possible.
The two reached the parking lot, got into the car one after the other. Ye Zhichen fastened her seatbelt and then turned to Su Ran:
"But your Mr. Fu is so easily jealous, getting jealous of men is one thing, but even getting jealous of women, and about what happened online yesterday, if I were Li Xu, I¡¯d definitely settle ounts with you two!"
Speaking of settling ounts, the person wanting to settle ounts arrived.
Su Ran¡¯s phone rang, it was Li Xu calling.
Ye Zhichen looked at the caller ID on the screen, puzzled.
"Li Xu? Why would he call you at this time?"
Su Ran shook her head and then answered the call.
"Hello?"
...
Two minutester, the call ended. Seeing Su Ran¡¯s serious expression, Ye Zhichen asked:
"What¡¯s wrong? What did Li Xu say?"
Su Ran pressed her lips together, "Li Sheng hasn¡¯t gone home." Then she added, "Since the singles party."
Ye Zhichen was stunned, "She hasn¡¯t been home for so many days? Where is she now?"
"At Song Mianmian¡¯s ce."
Su Ran said, fastening her seatbelt, she started the car and then looked at Ye Zhichen:
"I need to go to the Song Family to pick her up now."
"I¡¯lle with you."
Su Ran nodded, and the car headed towards the Song family.
-
When they arrived at the Song family vi, Li Sheng and Song Mianmian were already waiting at the gate, clearly informed in advance that Su Ran wasing.
Seeing Su Ran¡¯s car, Song Mianmian waved happily, while Li Sheng beside her crossed her hands in front of her, with her head slightly lowered, her expression unclear.
The car stopped steadily at the gate, Su Ran and Ye Zhichen got out, and seeing them, Song Mianmian excitedly came forward.
"Sister-inw, Sister Zhichen."
"Mianmian."
Su Ran and Ye Zhichen greeted her, then their gaze fell on Li Sheng beside her.
Li Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered, she gently bit her lip, lowered her head and came in front of the two.
"Sister-inw, Sister Zhichen."
"Have you been here the whole time these days?"
Li Sheng nodded, saying nothing.
"Why not go home?" Su Ran asked.
Li Sheng still kept her head down, kicking the little stone at her feet, her voice heavy.
"I don¡¯t want to go back."
Su Ran patted her head gently, speaking softly:
"Don¡¯t you know the family would worry?"
Li Sheng pressed her lips together, "I called home."
Hearing this, Su Ran sighed gently. Since that singles party night, Li Sheng¡¯s condition had been off.
As a fellow girl, sensitive thoughts, how could she not notice?
"Get in the car, I¡¯ll take you home."
Li Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered, she bit her lip tightly, but eventually stepped forward without saying a word and opened the car door.
Seeing her get in the car, Su Ran turned to Song Mianmian:
"Mianmian, we¡¯re leaving now."
Song Mianmian looked at Su Ran eagerly, "Sister-inw, aren¡¯t youing in for a bit? At leaste in for a ss of water!"
Su Ran smiled, "We have things to do, another day."
Song Mianmian nced at the car, knowing Su Ran indeed had something to do, she didn¡¯t insist, just expressed some disappointment:
"Alright then, see you tomorrow."
Su Ran was taken aback, then remembered tomorrow was Li Xu¡¯s engagement party and nodded with a smile.
"See you tomorrow."
Ye Zhichen also said goodbye to Song Mianmian, and the two got into the car, leaving the Song family vi.
The car drove on, no one spoke, and there was a tense atmosphere inside.
After a long time, it was Li Sheng who finally spoke.
"Sister-inw, can I stay at your ce tonight?"
"Hmm?"
Su Ran nced at her through the rearview mirror, her originally beautiful and white face was somewhat haggard, with a cloud of worry that couldn¡¯t be dispelled between her brows.
It was evident she hadn¡¯t been having any easy daystely.
Li Sheng pressed her lips together, "I don¡¯t want to go home."
Su Ran frowned, disapproving, "Nonsense."
Li Sheng gave a bitter smile, "Going back would be nonsense."
"My task is to take you home."
Li Sheng, sitting in the back seat, curled up in the corner, hugged herself tightly, lowering her head, murmuring:
"I would be of no help even if I went back; my brother¡¯s engagement party doesn¡¯t need me, I would just cause trouble, so it¡¯s better not to go back."
Her voice was so small, as if talking to herself, not clear if she was saying it for Su Ran to hear, or for herself.
"Sister-inw, can I? Can I stay at your ce tonight?"
Su Ran didn¡¯t say anything, but looked at her through the rearview mirror. Li Sheng was watching her too, with cautious, expectant eyes, her originally radiant face now reced by sorrow,cking the usual sparkle.
She sighed softly, but said nothing, simply turning the car around.
-
Su Ran took the two to the supermarket, bought some groceries and toiletries, and then they all returned to tinum Lanting.
Seeing the manor in front of her, Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyes widened, dumbfounded, "Now I believe it."
"What?"
"Fu Qiyuan is rich."
Seeing that after entering the gate it still took twenty minutes by car to reach the entrance of the manor, even though she was a top-tier socialite in Yong City, Ye Zhichen couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.
"No wonder you scheme against your husband so ruthlessly, raising kids is nothing, notcking in money at all, husband, please keep me."
Ye Zhichen turned to look at Su Ran, her eyes shining brightly.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow and smiled, "Like it?"
Ye Zhichen nodded vigorously, "Like it, of course I like it. Living in such a manor, it would be like a princess, no, a queen treatment, right? What woman wouldn¡¯t like that? Right, Shengsheng?"
Li Sheng nodded, fully agreeing with Ye Zhichen¡¯s words.
Su Ran smiled, carrying the things they just bought from the supermarket, heading towards the door as she said:
"There¡¯s another manor next door that¡¯s mine, if you like it, move in."
Ye Zhichen¡¯s steps suddenly halted, looking at her stiffly.
"What did you say?"
Su Ran also stopped, turned her head, "Don¡¯t you like this manor? I have one!"
Chapter 912 - 0896 Angry, need to coax
Chapter 912: 0896 Angry, need to coax
Ye Zhichen continued stiff-faced, articting word by word:
"You, say, you, have, a, tinum, Lanting, estate?!!"
Su Ran blinked and nodded, "Yes!"
Ye Zhichen: "..."
Yes?
So calm and indifferent!
"When? Where did ite from?" Ye Zhichen was almost twisted, "Did you have a secret stash behind my back?"
Su Ran gave her a speechless look, "What secret stash, it¡¯s the betrothal gift from Ah Yuan."
Betrothal gift?
Ye Zhichen instantly recalled the tens of billions betrothal gift Fu Qiyuan gave back then; it did seem to include an estate.
No wonder she forgot; likely many people were just as shocked as she was by the colossal gift at the time, couldn¡¯t even remember what exactly was included, especially since the gift spanned across various industries.
Although there was a vague memory of an estate and hearing the name tinum Lanting, hearing about it was nothingpared to seeing it with her own eyes.
She also remembered that the estate here had a helipad, so Fu Qiyuan even gifted a private jet to avoid wasting resources.
Estate, helipad, private jet, all with a pilot, suchvishness can probably only be done by Fu Qiyuan, making Ye Zhichen feel almost envious, jealous, and resentful.
"Su Ran, did you save the Milky Way?" she looked at Su Ran with a face full of resentment.
Su Ran chuckled lightly, "I didn¡¯t save the Milky Way, I just saved Fu Qiyuan."
Ye Zhichen: "..."
Li Sheng: "..."
This wave of love-showing came so unexpectedly!
Because of her usual busy work schedule, Su Ran rarely cooks, but today with Ye Zhichen and Li Sheng over, she decided to showcase her culinary skills.
So upon entering the house, she headed directly to the kitchen with her groceries, and both Ye Zhichen and Li Sheng, trying to assist, were shooed away by her.
When Fu Qiyuan returned, he saw the two of them sitting on the sofa in the living room, chatting and snacking.
"Oh, President Fu is back?"
Upon seeing Fu Qiyuan, Ye Zhichen raised her eyebrows, smiling ingratiatingly.
Compared to her ckey-like" expression, Li Sheng appeared rather restrained.
"Big Brother Fu."
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brows furrowed almost imperceptibly, nodded slightly, then turned towards the kitchen.
Ye Zhichen pursed her lips, stuffed another strawberry into her mouth.
What a stingy man!
In the kitchen, the sound of "chop chop chop" could be heard, Su Ran was chopping vegetables, so she didn¡¯t hear the approaching footsteps, only detected a chilly aura.
Turning her head, she saw the man slowly walking into the kitchen, she curved her lips, revealing a bright smile.
"You¡¯re back?"
The girl¡¯s smile was radiant and charming, like warm sunlight shining into Fu Qiyuan¡¯s heart.
He stepped forward, naturally wrapping the girl in his arms, resting his chin on her head, his voice muffled.
"Hmm."
Su Ran blinked, sensing something was off, she looked up from his embrace, confused.
"What¡¯s wrong?"
Fu Qiyuan slightly loosened his hold, but kept an arm around her waist, gazing down at her with lowered eyes.
"Wasn¡¯t it just supposed to be Ye Zhichen? Why is there another one?"
One light bulb turned into two?
One five-hundred-watt, two adding up to a thousand watts!
Su Ran was currently slightly tilting her head, looking into the man¡¯s mesmerizing eyes, the profound and unfathomable glimmer usually present was nowhere to be seen, reced with remarkable resentment, the deep voice tinged with a hint of grievance.
This side of the man was rarely seen; Su Ran blinked and finally couldn¡¯t hold back her lightughter.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression turned somewhat unnatural, giving Su Ran a yful pinch on her waist.
The ticklish feeling on her waist caused Su Ran to struggle, herughter growing, "Stop it."
Fu Qiyuan fixed his gaze on her silently.
Su Ran finally sighed and exined the situation to the man.
Upon hearing this, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face darkened slightly.
"So, she¡¯s staying over at our ce tonight as well?"
"Most likely...yes."
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face instantly turned as dark as the bottom of a pot.
Unable to control the women in his brother¡¯s house, now even letting his woman manage them!
For the first time, Fu Qiyuan considered cutting ties with his buddy.
In the end, Su Ran didn¡¯t let Fu Qiyuan help; she pushed him out of the kitchen to busy herself alone.
Feeling somewhat jealous that Su Ran was cooking for people other than him, Fu Qiyuan felt even less amiable towards the two in the living room.
After exiting the kitchen, he went directly upstairs.
Su Ran adeptly prepared a table full of dishes and ced them on the dining table, then called for Ye Zhichen and Li Sheng to eat, but after a long wait, there was no sign of Fu Qiyuaning downstairs.
Chapter 913 - 0896 Angry, need to coax_2
Chapter 913: 0896 Angry, need to coax_2
"You guys eat first, I¡¯ll go up and check."
She said to the two of them, then turned and went upstairs.
Su Ran first went back to the room, saw that no one was there, and then went to the study.
In the study, Fu Qiyuan had already changed into casual home wear and was currently sitting in the office chair handling documents.
An innate aura of nobility and a powerful, cold, and sharp atmosphere surrounded him, giving off an overwhelming presence. Yet, Su Ran could see a bit of grievance in him.
She found it both amusing and exasperating, feeling that the contrast in the man¡¯s demeanor was somewhat endearing.
"Ah Yuan." Su Ran softly called him from the doorway.
"..." Fu Qiyuan paused in his movements but still sat in the office chair, his head bowed over the documents.
Ignoring her!
"Dinner¡¯s ready."
"..." Still ignoring her!
Su Ran helplessly walked forward and poked his arm.
"Why are you ignoring me?"
"Hmph!" The man finally gave her a response, but he still didn¡¯t lift his head.
The sound of "hmph" almost made Su Ran burst outughing.
She couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of her lips, holding back herughter as she poked his arm again and continued:
"Stop working for now, eat first and then deal with it."
Fu Qiyuan "hmph"-ed again, then held her hand.
"Don¡¯t talk to me."
Su Ran asked in return, "Why?"
He grasped her hand, wrapped an arm around her waist with a gentle force, and pulled her into his embrace, allowing Su Ran to sit on hisp.
She looked up at him, and at this moment, the man also gazed down at her, his mesmerizing eyes conveying one message¡ª"Angry, need to be coaxed."
"I¡¯m angry."
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry at the same time. How could he say he was angry so self-righteously and still be so... adorable?
"Who made you angry?"
"What do you think?"
Su Ran shook her head, "I don¡¯t know."
Fu Qiyuan lowered his head and gave her a punitive bite on the lips, making Su Ran frown in pain, and then she heard a word whispered in her ear.
"You."
She blinked innocently, "When did I make you angry?"
"Hmph!"
Seeing her not admit it, Fu Qiyuan turned his head to the side, refusing to look at her.
Su Ran once again found the situation amusing, holding back herughter, she wrapped her arms around his neck.
"Are you jealous?"
"..." Fu Qiyuan remained unmoved, still not looking at her.
Su Ran found this man increasingly adorable, reached out to turn his face back, then tipped her head and ced a kiss on his thin lips.
"Be good, no need to be jealous, you¡¯re my favorite."
The soft touch on his lips made Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze deepen, his body tensing slightly. He looked down at her, finally leaned down, and kissed her lips.
In this regard, Su Ran never had much control, always following Fu Qiyuan¡¯s lead, the force on her waist binding herpletely still.
She clung to his shoulders, responding slightly, naturally epting, after all... practice makes perfect?
Downstairs in the dining room.
Ye Zhichen and Li Sheng hadn¡¯t started eating, choosing instead to wait for the two of them, but ten minutes had passed, and there was still no movement from upstairs.
Li Sheng sat in her seat, looking a bit awkward, while Ye Zhichen beside her leisurely drank milk, appearingpletely calm andposed, without a hint of embarrassment, fully embodying the attitude of "if I¡¯m not embarrassed, then others are."
Li Sheng admired her greatly, she nced at the staircase, then turned to Ye Zhichen and said:
"Sister Zhichen, why hasn¡¯t sister-inwe down after going up for so long? Could it be that she and Big Brother Fu... are fighting?"
Ye Zhichen took another sip of milk and said calmly, "Not fighting, they should be... having a tussle."
"Huh? A tussle?"
Just what kind of tussle had ite to, that Sister Zhichen could still be so unruffled? Li Sheng wondered.
Ye Zhichen raised an eyebrow as if she saw through Li Sheng¡¯s thoughts, and said with meaningful insight:
"After all, when spirits tussle... it¡¯s still a tussle!"
Li Sheng blinked as if she understood something, her cheeks silently turning red.
Although she was still a student, it didn¡¯t mean she knew nothing, especially since Ye Zhichen had been so straightforward.
"So, let¡¯s wait a bit longer, they shoulde down in about twenty minutes."
Li Sheng¡¯s cheeks turned even redder, and she lowered her head, saying nothing more.
In the study, after the kiss ended, Su Ran¡¯s breath was unsteady, her breathing soft and weak.
"Is your anger gone?" Her voice was soft, more like she was acting cute.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s elegant Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly, and he gave her another kiss on the lips.
"The anger¡¯s gone, but not the heat."
Chapter 914 - 0896 Angry, need to coax_3
Chapter 914: 0896 Angry, need to coax_3
With that, he made a move to kiss her again.
Seeing this, Su Ran quickly reached out to support herself against his chest to prevent him from pressing down.
"Stop fooling around, let¡¯s go down for dinner. Zhichen and Li Sheng are still waiting for us."
Upon hearing this, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face immediately darkened, and his voice sounded through gritted teeth.
"Don¡¯t mention them."
"Why?"
"Otherwise, I might not be able to resist throwing them out."
Su Ran nodded, reorganizing her words.
"Let¡¯s go down to eat first, no one¡¯s waiting for us."
Fu Qiyuan: "..."
It was ten minutester when the two went downstairs.
One walked ahead of the other, their expressions very calm andposed.
But no matter how calm they acted, Su Ran¡¯s swollen lips still revealed what they had been doing upstairs.
Ye Zhichen gave them a meaningful nce and finally teased Su Ran:
"Oh, came down so quickly?"
Her voice was long and drawn out, implying a meaning everyone could understand.
Fu Qiyuan went straight to the opposite seat, not even sparing her a nce.
Su Ran followed and sat next to Fu Qiyuan, secretly ring at Ye Zhichen, "Eat."
This dinner left Su Ran feelingpletely exhausted.
Fu Qiyuan and Ye Zhichen did not get along at all, starting off peacefully, but eventually beginning to butt heads.
Ye Zhichen loved to take on challenges. If there were none, she¡¯d create some. What should¡¯ve been a harmonious dinner ended up with a palpable tension.
After dinner, while the staff cleaned the kitchen, Su Ran was pulled by Ye Zhichen and Li Sheng to sit on the sofa in the living room and chat.
Looking at Li Sheng eating fruit, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but ask again:
"Shengsheng, are you sure you¡¯re not going home tonight?"
Li Sheng paused, her smile, which she¡¯d been wearing all night, slightly stiffened, and finally, she gently tugged at her lips.
"No, I¡¯m not going back."
Su Ran looked at her determined expression and sighed helplessly.
"Tomorrow is your brother¡¯s engagement party. Not returning means you know what, right?"
Li Sheng¡¯s downcast eyes flickered with a bitter feeling in her heart.
Of course, she knew what it meant. She had been staying at Song Mianmian¡¯s house these days to avoid this issue.
Maybe she was being willful and selfish, focusing solely on herself.
But if not, should she watch them get engaged with her own eyes?
She didn¡¯t want to be a despicable, scheming girl who sabotages others¡¯ rtionships, but she also couldn¡¯t manage to smile and bless them.
So, let it be this way.
This is just right. Once everything is settled, maybe she¡¯ll give up!
Li Sheng looked up, biting her lip, and gazed quietly at Su Ran.
"Sister-inw, are you trying to make me leave?"
Su Ran rolled her eyes speechlessly. Don¡¯t act pitiful with her; she doesn¡¯t buy it.
"No."
"..." Fine, she buys it!
Ye Zhichen couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly, moving forward to hug Li Sheng so tightly that her facial features twisted.
"Sister Zhichen, my bones are about to break."
Loosening her grip slightly, Ye Zhichen couldn¡¯t help reaching out to pinch her cute, pink cheeks.
"Girl, there are plenty of fish in the sea. Aren¡¯t those guys outside attractive? Why cling to just one? Tell me, what kind of guys do you like? I¡¯ll introduce someone to you."
"Huh?"
Li Sheng hadn¡¯t expected Ye Zhichen to suddenly want to introduce her to a guy.
Ye Zhichen leaned closer and whispered, "Whether they¡¯re chubby or slim, with great body and looks, all kinds, you name it. Hard to find a three-legged toad, but two-legged men are everywhere! If one doesn¡¯t work out, we¡¯ll switch to the next. Tell me, do you like a manly type or a gentle type?"
Ye Zhichen¡¯s enthusiasm made Li Sheng move a little to the side, slightly distancing herself.
"Let¡¯s... let¡¯s just forget about it!"
"How can you forget? They say the best way to get over a past rtionship is to start a new one. You..."
"Alright."
Su Ran timely interrupted, rescuing Li Sheng who was at her wits¡¯ end.
She looked at Ye Zhichen and said helplessly, "She¡¯s still studying, don¡¯t spoil the flowers of the mothend."
Ye Zhichen was about to speak when her eyes caught sight of someoneing down from upstairs, and she quickly changed the subject.
"Alright, let¡¯s listen to hubby."
Hearing the word "hubby" gave Su Ran goosebumps, and thinking of the vinegar jar at home, she red at Ye Zhichen angrily.
"Don¡¯t make trouble."
The man had already wanted to ¡¯throw¡¯ them out earlier; if she kept jumping around on his nerve, he might really throw them out.
Ye Zhichen raised her eyebrows, looking at her innocently, "I wasn¡¯t causing trouble, was I? Aren¡¯t you my hubby?"
This chapter is updated by freew(e)bnovel.(c)om
Chapter 915 - 0897 Peaceful coexistence?
Chapter 915: 0897 Peaceful coexistence?
Su Ran tugged at her lips, at a loss for words for a long while.
Ye Zhichen smiled and said to Su Ran, "Husband, I want some water."
A chilling wind suddenly appeared in the entire living room, howling past.
Immediately after, a bone-chilling voice pierced through the air¡ª
"What did you call her?!"
Su Ran¡¯s face stiffened, Li Sheng shivered all over, while Ye Zhichen... raised her eyebrows stiffly.
The three of them turned their heads in unison upon hearing the voice, looking at the man who suddenly appeared at the staircase.
Thatplexion...
No words could describe it.
Ye Zhichen nestled in Su Ran¡¯s arms, one hand still resting on her slender waist, her body trembling, she weakly said:
"Husband, your husband is so fierce and scary, I¡¯m scared~~"
Su Ran: "..."
Li Sheng: "..."
You¡¯re scared?
Forgive our poor eyesight, we really can¡¯t see where you¡¯re scared?
Daring to provoke even Fu Qiyuan, what do you have to be scared of?
Aren¡¯t you the scarier one!
With every word Ye Zhichen spoke, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression darkened a bit, and the temperature around him dropped by a degree.
In the end, his expression had turned extremely icy, and the atmosphere in the living room was as cold as frost, on the verge of erupting.
Especially that hand she kept on Su Ran¡¯s waist, as if it had grown dozens of holes.
Looking at the man who seemed as if he wanted to tear her apart, Ye Zhichen wasughing internally.
This man¡¯s possessiveness was terrifyingly intense.
Even getting jealous over a woman, how childish could you get?
Su Ran felt somewhat guilty, looking at the man enveloped in swirling anger, she reached out to push Ye Zhichen away from her embrace, moving aside to create some distance between them to prove her innocence.
"I can exin this..."
Fu Qiyuan, "Fine, exin!"
Su Ran: "..."
But she couldn¡¯t exin!
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze darkened, focusing on Su Ran¡¯s face.
"Xiao Ran."
The deep voice was chilling to the bones.
Su Ran frowned, casting a sidelong nce at Ye Zhichen, who was gloating over their misfortune.
Afraid of the world being too peaceful!
How could she not see she was doing it on purpose!
Friends are truly there to mess with you!
"It¡¯s... just a joke between good friends."
Su Ran racked her brain for words, searching for a long time, and could onlye up with such a reason.
Fu Qiyuan gradually approached her, "So, you became her husband? Then what am I?"
"You are my husband."
"I am your husband, you are her husband?"
"..."
Su Ran¡¯s lips twitched, her face contorted slightly.
How does this sound so off?
I am your husband? You are her husband? What kind of bizarre development is this?
She awkwardly scratched her head, keeping her gaze lowered, not daring to meet the man¡¯s eyes.
"Uh... you all... you all need to get along peacefully..."
"..." Get along peacefully?
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression grew even colder.
Li Sheng was huddled in a corner, trembling, feeling thating here today was a wrong choice.
Ye Zhichen, however, was trembling withughter at the side; getting along peacefully? Xiao Ran wanted her and Fu Qiyuan to get along peacefully?
And her timid little image was really too funny!
Reaching out to wipe the tears ofughter from her eyes, teetering on the brink of disaster, she nodded and said:
"Okay husband, I will definitely get along peacefully with your husband."
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s brow twitched.
Ye Zhichen continued, "Alright husband, it¡¯s gettingte, our baby should rest too, where¡¯s our room? Let¡¯s wash up and sleep."
Su Ran gritted her teeth, her voice squeezed out from between them, "Ye Zhichen..."
Didn¡¯t she see the man next to her was already on the verge of exploding? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was pregnant, Fu Qiyuan would really throw her out.
Still hopping around!
"What¡¯s wrong husband? Are you worried your husband won¡¯t agree? But a family of three shouldn¡¯t be separated, or the baby will think that mom and dad don¡¯t get along, which will affect his future growth."
Su Ran: "..."
She actually couldn¡¯t find words to refute!
The enormous living room felt like an ice cer, chilling them to the bone!
At this moment, Li Sheng hesitantly raised her hand and said weakly:
"Sister-inw, I also want to sleep with you."
Big Brother Fu was too scary today, for the sake of her life, she¡¯d better stick with her sister-inw, safe spot.
Su Ran: "..."
She could already feel the bitter chill emanating from her side!
A crafty gleam shed in Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyes, she nodded and said:
"Sure, having morepany is good for the baby, the three of us will sleep together."
As Ye Zhichen finished speaking, a cold stern voice followed, "Don¡¯t even think about it."
Fu Qiyuan wrapped his long arm around Su Ran, sping her shoulder tightly, imprisoning her in his embrace, creating arge distance from Ye Zhichen, his deep eyes emitting a cold light.
Chapter 916 - 0897 Peaceful Coexistence?_2
Chapter 916: 0897 Peaceful Coexistence?_2
If looks could kill, Ye Zhichen would be chopped to pieces by now!
This childish man, Ye Zhichen gritted his teeth, then looked at Su Ran in his arms.
"Xiao Ran, tell me, who would you like to sleep with tonight?"
Suddenly, the three of them all stared at Su Ran.
Su Ran shuddered under their gaze, wanting to run away!
But the man held her waist firmly, she couldn¡¯t escape even if she wanted to.
And if she really ran, Fu Qiyuan might just blow this ce up.
She leaned against Fu Qiyuan¡¯s chest, her mind racing to think of a way to break the awkward situation.
Suddenly, a sh of inspiration¡ª
"How about we y cards?"
"..."
"..."
Ye Zhichen and Li Sheng were slightly taken aback, staring at her speechlessly.
Fu Qiyuan also lowered his head to look at her.
Su Ran smiled awkwardly, "It¡¯s still too early to sleep, why don¡¯t we y cards?"
The three of them knew she was looking for a way out, especially seeing her troubled expression, they couldn¡¯t help but relent.
Li Sheng nodded, "Sure!"
Ye Zhichen also said: "Okay."
Fu Qiyuan: "Hmm."
Su Ran breathed a sigh of relief, "Then I¡¯ll go get the cards."
Just as she was about to turn around, Fu Qiyuan pulled her back, pressing her onto the sofa, and said lightly: "I¡¯ll go."
After the man left, Su Ran wore an expression of relief, as if she had survived a disaster.
Ye Zhichen saw this and smiled faintly.
Not long after, Fu Qiyuan returned with a deck of cards.
The four of them took their seats and started ying cards.
However, Fu Qiyuan and Ye Zhichen seemed to remember their earlier ¡¯grudge,¡¯ as they continued to sabotage each other, even if they were on the same team, the other would deliberately lose.
Undoubtedly, Su Ran and Li Sheng became the biggest winners.
Yet, even so, both felt incredibly drained.
And just at that moment, the vi¡¯s doorbell rang.
Su Ran instantly felt like the doorbell was music to her ears and was about to get up to answer it, but Fu Qiyuan had already stood up first and went to the door.
Soon, the man¡¯s deep voice was heard.
"Ye Zhichen, Li Sheng..."
Ye Zhichen and Li Sheng were stunned for a moment, ncing at each other.
Looking for them?
Together?
Both stood up simultaneously and walked over, saying in unison:
"Looking for me?"
Fu Qiyuan sneered, opening the doorpletely, and before they could react, he grabbed them both, and ¡¯threw¡¯ them out together.
"Ah!"
"Ah!"
Ye Zhichen and Li Sheng were startled, but nothing unexpected happened as they had alreadynded in someone¡¯s arms at the doorway.
Their minds went nk for a moment, then both lifted their heads to see a familiar face appear before them.
The man¡¯s features were extraordinarily handsome, with a hint of a smile in his brows, but the smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes, showing no warmth.
Seeing Chi Mu and Li Xu appear, Ye Zhichen and Li Sheng¡¯s minds went nk momentarily, then their expressions changed as they quickly retreated from the man¡¯s arms, creating a distance.
Chi Mu and Li Xu saw this and their brows furrowed slightly, the aura around them growing colder.
The four people¡¯s reflexive actions and expressions throughout were eerily simr.
Ye Zhichen and Li Sheng exchanged nces, seeing that the other was still holding a handful of cards, their faces full of embarrassment.
After the awkward moment, they turned angrily towards Fu Qiyuan inside.
"You..."
"Bang!"
Just as they spoke, the vi¡¯s door mmed shut.
Ye Zhichen stood in ce, eyes wide, a surge of anger boiling inside her, she gritted her teeth tightly, this damn Fu Qiyuan!
She shoved the cards into someone¡¯s hand next to her, not knowing who, and then started banging on the door.
"Fu Qiyuan, open the door for me, I¡¯m telling you, denial is useless, Xiao Ran is not only my husband but also the father of my child, she promised to be responsible for us, open the door for me!"
Behind her, Chi Mu held the cards suddenly thrust at him, hearing Ye Zhichen¡¯s words, his brows twitched slightly.
Ye Zhichen continued to bang on the door, but there was no response from inside; she was considering kicking the door open when it suddenly opened.
"You..."
Swoosh, two jackets, two bags, and two pairs of shoes were flung out at her by Fu Qiyuan.
Remembering Ye Zhichen¡¯s pregnancy, Fu Qiyuan momentarily paused while throwing the bag, then lifted his hand to toss it into the men¡¯s arms behind him.
Isn¡¯t a man¡¯s role to carry a woman¡¯s bag?
Chapter 917 - 0897 Peaceful Coexistence?_3
Chapter 917: 0897 Peaceful Coexistence?_3
Ye Zhichen reached out and pulled off her coat, ring at him angrily.
"What are you doing?!"
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression was indifferent, "Your husband is right behind you, don¡¯t go looking for another husband."
The fury in Ye Zhichen¡¯s heart surged up instantly, impossible to suppress.
This awful man, actually breaking up lovers!
"Xiao Ran is my husband! He is my children¡¯s father! We¡¯ve even named them, Su Aiye! Su Ran loves Ye Zhichen, you can¡¯t deny it!"
"Delusional." Fu Qiyuan¡¯s voice was cold, he looked at the man behind her, said, "Useless," and then¡ª
With a "bang," the door was closed again.
Ye Zhichen was momentarily stunned, then her chest heaved with anger. Just as she was about to knock on the door again, Li Sheng quickly pulled her back.
"Sister Zhichen, Sister Zhichen, calm down..."
-
Inside the room, Fu Qiyuan turned around and saw Su Ran standing behind him.
He raised an eyebrow slightly, then stepped forward and wrapped his arm around her shoulders, leading her to the living room.
"Let them sort it out themselves."
"But..."
The two sat on the couch, Fu Qiyuan looked at her and spoke earnestly:
"You can avoid it for a while, but not forever. This is not something you can meddle in."
Su Ran paused, pursing her lips slightly.
Indeed, she could meddle in anything except matters of the heart.
Even for someone as close as Ye Zhichen, she couldn¡¯t make decisions for her.
Feelings arise from the heart; only oneself knows what the heart wants.
"So, did you call them toe?"
Fu Qiyuan kissed her lightly on the lips, then shook his head.
"Li Xu¡¯s engagement party, Li Sheng couldn¡¯t possibly miss it, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have called you. As for Chi Mu, there are some things he can¡¯t figure out, but the Chi Family will make him understand."
Su Ran¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, she looked up at Fu Qiyuan, her mind mulling over his words.
She felt there was an underlying meaning to the man¡¯s words.
Unable to fathom it, she simply stopped trying, though she was still worried, so she quickly went to the door and opened it.
Except for the two pairs of slippers, there was no one outside.
Su Ran¡¯s eyes shed, and she walked outside, onto the steps to look towards the courtyard. In the dimly lit yard, two ck cars were parked, their bodies almost blending into the darkness.
And the two men in suits, also almost blending into the night, stood upright at the side, each holding a bag in hand, their expressions invisible.
However, on their impassive faces that withheld emotions, it was unlikely that any other expressions would appear.
The assistant opened the rear car door, waiting for Ye Zhichen and Li Sheng to get in.
Ye Zhichen and Li Sheng stood in front of the car, their expressions also unclear, but neither seemed inclined to get in. The six people stood distinctly apart in the courtyard.
Finally, it was Li Xu who lost his patience, directly stepping forward and ¡¯carrying¡¯ Li Sheng into the car.
Chi Mu, standing beside, said something to Ye Zhichen, who red at him and then got into the car.
The two men followed into the back seats, the car doors closed, and quickly, the cars drove out of the courtyard one after the other.
Su Ran crossed her arms, narrowing her eyes slightly.
Then, she raised her eyebrows, her lips curving slightly, and turned back into the house.
-
Before bed, Su Ran was settling ounts between her and Ye Zhichen with Fu Qiyuan when she suddenly received a call from Ling Qingan.
Regarding this call, Su Ran¡¯s face showed no surprise, as if she had expected it all along.
"Hello?"
Su Ran¡¯s voice sounded, but the other end of the line was silent, with no one speaking.
Knowing the other was listening, she continued, "Is there something you need from me?"
After a long while¡ª
"Is it convenient tomorrow? Can I catch a ride?"
Upon hearing this, Su Ran raised her eyebrows, wondering why everyone wanted to hitch a ride with her?
"Sure, how should I pick you up?"
"Where do you live? I¡¯lle find you."
Su Ran replied, "tinum Lanting, Manor No. 8."
"..."
The other end of the line went silent; only light breathing was audible.
After a while, Ling Qingan spoke, "Okay."
Before hanging up, Su Ran asked, "Have you thought about it?"
"We¡¯ll talk tomorrow."
"Alright."
After ending the call, Su Ran put down her phone.
Fu Qiyuan had listened to the entire conversation, his face a bit grim.
Just sent two away, and now another onees!
These people who can¡¯t manage themselves, alling to take his person!
He kept his face calm, watching the girl¡¯s absent-minded expression, his face turning darker.
His eyes narrowed dangerously, then his body suddenly moved down... sinking.
Chapter 918 - 0898 It鈥檚 all her fault
Chapter 918: 0898 It¡¯s all her fault
Su Ran was originally immersed in a conversation with Ling Qingan when the man¡¯s actions made her widen her eyes slightly, snapping her back to reality.
It was then she remembered that they were still in the midst of settling ounts...
Faced with the man¡¯s dangerous eyes, Su Ran¡¯s heart trembled slightly with a bad premonition, "I..."
As soon as the words came out, the man buried his head and directly sealed her lips.
The kiss was somewhat fierce, gently tugging during the process. The force was neither too light nor too heavy, yet it made Su Ran¡¯s scalp tingle, fearing he would get aggressive and really devour her alive!
"Ah Yuan..." Su Ran seized a break to breathe and tried to exin, "Zhichen and I... hiss..."
The man was seeking her out to settle scores about her matters with Ye Zhichen; however, the moment they began, they had already plunged into the main issue.
Now, the mention of "Zhichen" even resulted in a harsh punishment.
Su Ran¡¯s soft cry sessfully made Fu Qiyuan stop, looking down at her from above, his deep and unfathomable eyes swirling with an undercurrent.
"Mention her again?"
Su Ran looked at him helplessly, her voice soft and tender.
"Zhichen and I are really just friends; those were just jokes between friends."
"She calls you husband, and you¡¯re the father of her child?"
Su Ran¡¯s face stiffened, "Dark humor between friends."
"You¡¯re still responsible for them? The child¡¯s name is Su Aiye? Su Ran loves Ye Zhichen?"
It turned out that while she was unaware, these things had alle out into the open.
Ye Zhichen, this trickster!
She actually set her up!
Su Ran secretly gritted her teeth, silently cursing Ye Zhichen in her heart.
Fu Qiyuan squinted at her, his gaze bing increasingly dangerous.
Su Ran came to her senses, stared at his face for a while, and finally sighed inwardly, wrapping her arms around his neck and raising her head to nt a kiss on his lips.
"I do like Zhichen, but my liking for her is just friendship between friends. Plus, I¡¯m not T, I really don¡¯t like women, haven¡¯t you confirmed this many times? Why are you still overthinking? We¡¯ve already got our certificates."
In the dim light, Su Ran¡¯s ears quietly turned red.
Seeing this, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes deepened.
"me it on your friend¡¯s oddity."
"Her oddity is normal. If she were normal, that would truly be odd!"
Su Ran exined, not holding back when throwing a friend under the bus!
Fu Qiyuan looked down at her, with a faint light flickering in his eyes.
"She called you husband."
Su Ran pulled her lips, "It was really just a joke."
Fu Qiyuan gave her a strong kiss on the lips.
"Even if it was just a joke, it left me with a severe psychological shadow."
Su Ran looked at him speechlessly, and after a moment, spoke softly:
"I think you¡¯re just looking for an excuse to openly settle ounts with me, aren¡¯t you?"
After all, they¡¯re settling things now!
Fu Qiyuan did not deny it and looked straight at her.
"I settle ounts with you, you can also settle ounts with her, it¡¯s all her fault."
"..."
As shey limply on the bed, called "husband" by Fu Qiyuan for two hours, she indeed felt an urge to settle scores with Ye Zhichen.
-
Li Xu and the Ning Family¡¯s youngdy¡¯s engagement banquet was held at a hotel under the Li¡¯s.
The Li Family is a noble family in Yong City, and the Ning Family is no less. Now the two families are joining in marriage, a strong alliance naturally attracting much attention from all sides.
Outside the hotel, reporters gathered early in the morning.
"Truly deserving of the title noble family; it¡¯s just an engagement banquet, yet such grandeur has never been seen before in the entertainment circle!"
"How can the entertainment circlepare to noble families? How many real noble families are willing to marry a celebrity from the entertainment industry? What good are they for besides being eye candy?"
"Indeed, what¡¯s valued most among noble families is marrying within their strata. The Ning Family¡¯s youngdyes from a distinguished family. With her status, she associates only with well-known families in Yong City, which is something entertainment industry stars cannot match."
"And the circle of the young master of the Li Family is even more out of reach, isn¡¯t it? The Mo Family, the Chi Family, the Wen Family, the Ye Family, the Feng Family, the Mu Family, and also President Su from Qianran International. Not only that, I¡¯ve heard that the young master of the Li Family also has deep connections with the Fu Consortium."
Upon hearing this, everyone gasped.
These families are truly the most distinguished noble families in Yong City.
And the Fu Consortium.
It¡¯s the business leader of Hua Country!
No one expected the Li Family to have such a connection with the Fu family.
Chapter 919 - 0898 It鈥檚 All Her Fault_2
Chapter 919: 0898 It¡¯s All Her Fault_2
"If only we could capture a photo of them."
"Yeah, forget about this month, we wouldn¡¯t have to worry about our performance for the whole year."
The journalist clutched their camera, not missing any opportunity to take a shot.
Meanwhile, outside the hotel, several luxury cars gradually came to a stop.
Due to the presence of many high officials and dignitaries, as well as nobility, the Li Family had arranged for bodyguards from the start.
Add to that the bodyguards arranged by each family themselves, and the journalists didn¡¯t even have a chance to lift their cameras, let alone take photos.
At this moment, several cars were tightly surrounded by bodyguards.
The first to get out of the car was Mo Shangjie, dressed in a royal blue suit, looking quite mboyant.
Feng Chiyan, in a ck suit, appeared suave and debonair.
Mu Linhao, in a pinstripe suit, seemed every bit the gentleman.
Then it was Song Mianmian, andpared to the men¡¯s formal suits, her attire was very proper, not losing any etiquette while exuding youthful enthusiasm.
Chi Mu and Ye Zhichen followed closely as they got off the car, both appearing indifferent, but in this kind of setting, they seemed very harmonious.
After getting off, Ye Zhichen linked arms with Chi Mu, and their matching attire made Mo Shangjie on the side unable to stop himself from curling his lips.
Next, another car door opened, and Wen Jichen¡¯s tall figure stepped down, d in a lightweight ck over-knee trench coat, enhancing his already slender and elegant frame, making him appear noble, elegant, detached and aloof.
His deep eyes were as cold as a frigid pool, calm like a stillke, as if no one or anything could stir even the slightest ripple or wave within them.
His eyebrows were sharp, his handsome and unparalleled face was cold and ruthless, seeming that to see even a trace of a smile on his face would be both a reward and a luxury.
The other door of the car opened, and a slender figure stepped out.
Her long curly hair hung to her waist, colored ash-gray, with a meticulously painted delicate makeup that perfected her beautiful face.
Also in a ck lightweight trench coat, ck skinny pants, and over-knee boots, she didn¡¯t unt the usual morous star look, but appeared quite chic and charming, giving off an aura of cold sophistication.
She looked simple, almost indistinguishable from an ordinary person, but this entire outfit was not something an ordinary person could afford.
Simple yet luxurious!
As ady of the Yin Family and a popr star in the entertainment industry, Yin Xiner never skimps on herself.
Moreover, with Wen Jichen behind her, she wouldn¡¯t even blink over spending on her whims and mood.
At this moment, she smiled gently and walked to Wen Jichen¡¯s side, naturally and skillfully linking arms with him as they approached the others.
Upon seeing Wen Jichen and Yin Xiner appearing together, Ye Zhichen couldn¡¯t help but think of the solitary Ling Qingan.
She rarely met Yin Xiner, but each time, she seemed to be able to see the shadow of Ling Qingan in her.
Clearly, they didn¡¯t resemble each other at all, whether in dress or facial features, there wasn¡¯t a single simrity.
Therefore, when Yin Xiner greeted her, she couldn¡¯t help but be a bit lost in thought.
It wasn¡¯t until the carefree voice of Mo Shangjie came from beside her that she snapped back to reality.
"Oh, shouldn¡¯t Superstar Yin be filming on set? Why are you here?"
"I don¡¯t have many scenes, so I shifted them back a bit. Besides, Jichen got injured, and I wasn¡¯tfortable with him being here alone."
Yin Xiner smiled slightly, her smile sweet and filled with happiness.
Mo Shangjieughed "haha" twice, indeed nothing serious.
In every movie that Yin Xiner acted in, Wen Jichen was the biggest investor, let alone just pushing back the shooting schedule; even if she didn¡¯t show up on set for a month or two, no one would dare to say a word.
She might be the only star in the entertainment circle who could go on strike when feeling down.
However, when did Wen Jichen get injured?
Mo Shangjie nced him over from head to toe, finally only seeing his left hand stuck in his pants pocket, with a section of his wrist wrapped in white gauze.
In the ck Maybach waiting behind for the cars in front to move, Ling Qingan smiled faintly as she looked ahead, her lips slightly curled without any change from start to finish.
Su Ran sat in the back seat, withdrawing her gaze from Yin Xiner¡¯s happy smile and instead focusing on Ling Qingan.
She could only see her profile, her lips seemingly curling up, appearing quite nonchnt, indifferent and dispassionate.
As the car in front drove away, Qin Feng drove the Maybach up to the hotel¡¯s entrance.
Upon seeing the familiar license te, Mo Shangjie¡¯s eyes lit up.
Chapter 920 - 0898 It鈥檚 All Her Fault_3
Chapter 920: 0898 It¡¯s All Her Fault_3
"The boss is here."
Everyone turned around at the sound, including Wen Jichen and Yin Xiner, who looked over.
Qin Feng was the first to get out from the driver¡¯s seat and walked to the back seat to open the door.
Fu Qiyuan, dressed in a tailored suit with a straight posture, exuded a powerful and fierce aura the moment he stepped out of the car, radiating invincible charisma.
He stood by the car, extending his distinctively jointed right hand as a fair and slender hand ced itself into his, slowly stepping down from the car.
Su Ran also wore an outfit that was simple yet polite, standing next to Fu Qiyuan, creating an impression of a big boss and a big sister.
"Boss, sister-inw."
Everyone spoke again, deepening that impression even further.
Only Wen Jichen¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the ck Maybach.
After Fu Qiyuan and Su Ran got off, Qin Feng approached the front passenger seat to help open the door, yet the person inside had already opened it directly.
A pair of slender and straight legs emerged, the body tall and slim, perhaps even excessively so.
Her long hair draped over her shoulders, pure ck without any extra color, highlighting her small, white, and delicate face.
ck tight jeans, a pair of small white shoes, a T-shirt matched with a short jacket¡ªsimple attire that perfectly embodied her carefree and spontaneous character.
Her features were cold and morous,cking expression, giving an impression of unapproachable chilliness and pride, yet still wondrously captivating and charming, like a cold me in bloom.
While drawing people closer, her coldness could inadvertently hurt them.
Yet, such is the nature of a cold me¡ªboth icy and fiery.
And this zing sun was right before their eyes, yet seemed out of reach.
Wen Jichen¡¯s deep eyes shifted momentarily upon seeing that figure, a ripple disturbing the calm waters under the breeze.
Yin Xiner¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, shocked as she looked at the woman stepping down from the car.
Her hands lightly tightened around Wen Jichen¡¯s arm, a sudden panic rising within her as she hurriedly turned to look at the man beside her. Surely, his gaze was fixed on the woman not too far away, his inked eyebrows slightly furrowed, his expression deep and inscrutable, making it hard to guess his thoughts.
Ling Qingan¡¯s beautiful eyes casually swept over them before she curved her lips.
A handsome man and a beautiful woman, quite a match!
With just one nce, she retracted her gaze, her indifferent demeanor more distant than a stranger she¡¯s never met.
Everyone stared wide-eyed in disbelief at Ling Qingan.
Clearly, no one had expected her to appear!
But upon considering the past rtionship between the Ling Family and the Li Family, it seemed reasonable.
Instinctively, their gaze fell on the two beside her, but the rtionship between the three...
Seemed to have nothing to do with anything!
Like cherished beauties once in close embrace, today¡¯s beauty was no longer the beauty of the past!
Once the most talked-about couple in Yong City had be strangers, with no further ties!
After everyone gathered, bodyguards escorted them toward the hotel.
Due to therge number of bodyguards, the scene was somewhat grand, thus drawing the disturbance of reporters.
Many journalists attempted to breach the guards¡¯ defense, rushing forward fervently, some even raising their cameras high, trying to capture the people within the circle.
However, these reporters were no match for professionally trained bodyguards. No matter how they tried to squeeze through, the tall and sturdy figures blocked everything from outside, causing not a hint of disturbance to those within the circle.
After all, these people held esteemed identities and remarkable family backgrounds, they were the sky of Yong City. Should anything ur, who would bear that responsibility?
So in the end, the reporters didn¡¯t manage to capture even their silhouette.
Song Mianmian, Ye Zhichen, Ling Qingan, Su Ran walked together, and when Ye Zhichen saw Ling Qingan, she couldn¡¯t decide what expression to wear.
Ling Qingan had always been proud. Even amidst downfall, the arrogance ingrained in her bones made no one dare to belittle her; Ye Zhichen had never belittled her either.
It¡¯s just that after the Ling Family¡¯s bankruptcy, the pampered princess of the Ling Family vanished alongside the family¡¯s presence, inevitably causing sighs.
Regarding Ling Qingan, she always instinctively paid a bit more attention. Perhaps because they had once shared a dormitory, or perhaps they had helped each other handle love letters.
She once saw through her liking for Chi Mu, while she also witnessed all of Wen Jichen¡¯s favoritism and exceptions towards her.
If Ling Qingan¡¯s arrogance and willfulness partly stemmed from the pampered upbringing she was born into, the other part came from Wen Jichen¡¯s indulgent favoritism.
That pampering seeped into her bones, without the slightest pretense or deliberation.
This chapter is updated by freew(e)bnovel.(c)om
Chapter 921 - 0899 Love without doubt, inseparable till old age!
Chapter 921: 0899 Love without doubt, inseparable till old age!
That kind of delicacy seeped into her bones, without a trace of pretense or intentionality.
So in Ling Qingan¡¯s life, the word promise" never existed; if she liked something, she liked it, and if she didn¡¯t, she didn¡¯t, all depending on her mood and willingness.
Spontaneous yet carefree!
How much of this was owed to Wen Jichen?
And now, that special preference and exception belonging to Ling Qingan no longer belongs to her!
She nced at the two people diagonally in front, and then looked at the person beside her.
From the moment Ye Zhichen saw Yin Xiner, she felt an eerie illusion that Yin Xiner was just like Ling Qingan.
Obviously, they didn¡¯t look alike at all.
Now,paring the two together, there was a sudden epiphany.
Their appearances and dressing styles indeed held no resemnce.
But Yin Xiner¡¯s words and actions, even the subtle expressions in her brows, eerily resembled Ling Qingan.
Especially that kind of capriciousness, carefree, arrogant, and doing things her own way.
But between the two, there was the difference between the genuine and the imitation.
Compared to Ling Qingan¡¯s innate arrogance, everything about Yin Xiner was just a deliberate disy.
Noticing a gaze falling on her, Ling Qingan turned her head to meet Ye Zhichen¡¯s eyes.
She curved her lips into a smile, then her beautiful eyes dropped to her still-t belly.
"I heard you¡¯re pregnant?"
Ye Zhichen was slightly stunned, nodded, "Mm."
"Congrattions."
"Thank you."
She smiled faintly, her gaze looking into the distance, her voice somewhat distant.
"Love yourself and the child well; nothing else matters."
Ye Zhichen¡¯s brows moved slightly, somewhat surprised that the carefree Ling Qingan would say such words.
She looked up at her, seeing her lips slightly curved up in a smile, seemingly carefree, yet she sensed a hint of sadness beneath it.
She nodded, nothing else matters...
This might be the most genuine advice Ling Qingan could give her.
Modern engagement parties are simple, but among the wealthy, the engagement ceremony isplex.
As they approached the hotel, they saw the couple standing at the entrance to wee guests.
Miss Ning was in her engagement dress, standing elegantly by Li Xu¡¯s side, her appearance beautiful, indeed a perfect match with Li Xu.
Not seeing Li Sheng, Su Ran frowned slightly.
After entering the hotel, shortly after, the engagement ceremony officially began.
Exchanging gifts, greeting elders, speeches by the elders, and then the ring ceremony.
Su Ran and Fu Qiyuan sat in the front row, and during this time, Li Sheng was nowhere to be seen. Watching the couple on stage, after the official ring exchange, they were now officially engaged.
After the host¡¯s congrattory words were uttered, it was time for the ring ceremony, and everyone looked to the stage, awaiting this important moment.
At this time, at the end of the stage, a girl in a blue-grey dress, holding a ring box, slowly walked towards the couple on stage.
Su Ran pressed her lips together, her gaze falling on the girl; Li Xu¡¯s face darkened slightly as he watched the girl walk towards him, his eyes turning a bit cold.
This path was short, yet in Li Sheng¡¯s heart, it felt very long.
Finally, she stood in front of the couple.
Her delicate face wore light makeup for this joyous day, making her features more beautiful.
Under the lighting, she appeared even more radiant and delicate.
She slowly curved her lips into a smile, her face disying a genuine blessing.
"Brother, happy engagement to you. May you and sister-inw love each other without doubt, and never part till old age!"
Li Xu stared at her, a cold light glinting in his deep eyes, the air around them inexplicably colder.
Miss Ning¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly; she nced at Li Xu beside her and said:
"Thank you, Sheng Sheng."
The guests below the stage were a bit surprised to see Miss Li personally delivering the ring.
All admired the good rtionship between the Li siblings, with the brother engaged, the sister delivering the ring, even if a bit unorthodox, it highlighted the sibling bond.
After the host¡¯s congrattory words, the ring ceremony followed.
Li Sheng smiled, "Brother, quickly put the ring on sister-inw!"
Li Xu¡¯s eyes turned cold again, looking quietly at her, and after a moment, his long fingers slowly reached out to take thedy¡¯s ring from the box and ced it on Miss Ning¡¯s finger.
Miss Ning also took the other gentleman¡¯s ring and ced it on Li Xu¡¯s finger.
The ceremony wasplete.
Havingpleted everything, Li Sheng turned around. At that moment, Su Ran saw a tear slip from the corner of her eye, then she quickly lowered her head.
And that tear, with her movement, fell to the ground.
Su Ran felt a mix of emotions.
Their paths had diverged, and it was final.
Along with the delivery of the rings, Li Sheng¡¯s heart closed as well.
And that tear was the final farewell.
To this love that ended without ever beginning.
Next came the toasts, and then the banquet began.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s group was assigned to a private room, and just as Su Ran was about to be whisked away by Ye Zhichen, Fu Qiyuan pulled her into his arms, finding a ce furthest from Ye Zhichen, warning her with a gaze.
Ye Zhichen couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips, ring back fiercely, eventually sitting beside Chi Mu.
Ling Qingan sat next to Su Ran, while Wen Jichen and Yin Xiner coincidentally sat across from them.
Faced with the two, she didn¡¯t even lift her eyelids, lounging idly in the chair, ying with her phone.
Wen Jichen¡¯s deep, inscrutable eyes quietly assessed the woman across from him, so out of ce.
Her bright autumn eyes reflected the colors from her phone screen, lightly made up, wless, the room¡¯s bright lighting bathing her forehead in a shimmering glow.
Her slender fingers asionally slid across her phone, her eyes drowsy and casual, the enthusiastic atmosphere in the room seemingly unrted to her, she was isted from the world, immersed in her own realm.
Her gaze shifted to the ss beside her, picked it up, and her lips touched the rim, taking a gentle sip before setting it down again, the rim stained with the color from her lips.
Wen Jichen¡¯s eyes gradually darkened, picking up his water ss and swallowing its contents in one go.
When the dishes were served, she finally set down her phone, and the group began to eat, though many were more focused on drinking and chatting.
Ling Qingan paid no mind, remaining immersed in her world, neither joining in the conversation nor participating in the drinking, simply holding her chopsticks, eating in her ce.
Her out-of-ce demeanor inevitably made her seem difficult to approach, or perhaps too pretentious.
But this was Ling Qingan, never one to wrong herself or to willinglypromise for anyone, the things she did not like, no one could force her.
Pretentious?
Yes! She was indeed pretentious, this she never denied!
Chapter 922 - 0900 Congratulations!
Chapter 922: 0900 Congrattions!
Wen Jichen¡¯s thin lips curled into a subtle smile, almost imperceptible.
Things that are deeply ingrained, how could they change so easily.
Abandon everything from the past? Can she really shake off those habits?
Halfway, Li Sheng joined in, smiling from start to finish, seemingly genuinely happy about her brother¡¯s engagement.
Her presence made the room even livelier, as she held a wine ss in one hand and a bottle in the other, drinking with everyone present, including Ling Qingan.
Alcohol, once you start drinking, it¡¯s hard to put down the ss.
Most of the people there knew her from before, especially with Mo Shangjie, always stirring up trouble, making the drinks flow freely.
Ling Qingan had a small alcohol tolerance and blushed easily; one ss of beer had her ears and neck turning red.
She didn¡¯t usually drink, and never drank, but that was the past. Now Ling Qingan downed five or six shots of baijiu, without showing any sign of being drunk.
After making the rounds, she sat quietly in her seat, seemingly lost in thought. Though her face showed no signs of intoxication, her once brilliant eyes now looked slightly drunk, as if empty.
Her eyes were empty, her heart was empty, seemingly nothing and no one could find a ce in her heart.
The room stayed lively, Yin Xiner sat properly beside Wen Jichen the entire time, as the Yin Family¡¯s daughter and a prominent actress living as she pleased.
She was never one to amodate others, only others amodating her. But now, she was quietly peeling shrimp.
Only because Wen Jichen loves shrimp!
cing the peeled shrimp into his bowl, Yin Xiner¡¯s soft voice sounded beside him.
"Jichen, stop drinking so much, won¡¯t your stomach bother youter? You like shrimp, try some?"
Wen Jichen nced at her, Yin Xiner smiled gently, "Try some?"
He lowered his gaze to the peeled shrimp in the bowl, stayed silent for a few seconds, then picked up his chopsticks and took a bite.
He didn¡¯t like shrimp; the one who liked shrimp was the woman across from him.
She liked eating them but never peeled them herself; every shrimp in the past was peeled by him and fed into her mouth, with him eating alongside her.
She seemed indifferent, but to him, using those chopsticks that had fed her to eat felt like she¡¯d poisoned him.
Just as he didn¡¯t enjoy eating shrimp, his addiction now was because he¡¯d been poisoned by her.
He was poisoned, by a toxin called Ling Qingan!
Looking towards the other side, the woman he once knew hadn¡¯t touched the shrimp she used to love.
He was addicted, but she didn¡¯t like them anymore!
Wen Jichen¡¯s expression darkened slightly.
"I couldn¡¯t tell, Superstar Yin being so gentle and virtuous, quite resembling a future model wife and mother. Hey, Wen Jichen, now that Li Xu is engaged, when is it your turn?"
After several rounds of drinking, the dishes varied fivefold.
At this moment, someone was drunk enough to start joking around.
The men at this table, which one of them wasn¡¯t an influential figure?
Even if they¡¯re the big shots, they can only pick the easy targets.
The boss and the wife?
One can¡¯t joke, nor dare to!
Chi Mu? Married, even with kids, nothing much to say.
Li Xu engaged today, not present, excluded!
Mo Shangjie? Just a single dog!
Mu Linhao? Another single dog!
Looking around, the only pair left is him and Yin Xiner.
"Yeah, I heard you guys were meant to be engaged, howe there¡¯s still no news? And let Li Xu beat you to it?"
"Jichen, pluck the flowers when they can be plucked; don¡¯t let our Superstar Yin wait too long! It¡¯s about time to marry her home. Or follow Li Xu¡¯s lead and get engaged first!"
Some uninformed people joined in the uproar.
The atmosphere in the room fell silent for a moment, many informed but drink-sodden people still nced up at Ling Qingan.
Like Mo Shangjie, Feng Chiyan, Mu Linhao.
Ling Qingan¡¯s eyes looked hazy, resting her face against her hand as she sat quietly, her slightly flushed face showing a trace of allure.
Noticing everyone¡¯s gaze falling on her, and the pin-drop silence of the room, she slowly lifted her gaze, glimmering eyes watching the crowd.
Some puzzled, some embarrassed, some worried, some curious, and across from her Yin Xiner showing guarded vignce, variousplex expressions targeted her.
Finally, she smiled softly, her tone warm, eyes bright with a striking beauty.
"Ah, I¡¯m not a star, nor is myst name Yin."
Her voice, tone, even thatzy smile suggested her casual indifference, as if it didn¡¯t matter.
"Exactly, why are you all staring at this prettydy? She¡¯s not Superstar Yin."
"..."
"..."
Prettydy?
Looks like she¡¯s quite drunk!
Though Ling Qingan was indeed beautiful,ing from a man¡¯s mouth, calling her a "prettydy" inevitably brought a shiver.
"Hey, prettydy, why haven¡¯t I seen you before? Are you single? Easy to chase? Missing a boyfriend?"
"..."
"..."
The room instantly turned cold, plunging into a dead silence.
Ling Qingan¡¯s lips curled into a game-like smile.
"Single, easily flirted!"
"..."
"..."
Everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to Wen Jichen; he leaned back casually in his chair, holding a wine ss, eyes of unfathomable depth tinged with an imperceptible smile, appearing dignified and graceful.
But the hand holding the ss tightened slightly, his knuckles pale, and a chilling coldness gradually extended from him.
The man¡¯s eyes brightened suddenly, "Really? Then I... ugh..."
Mo Shangjie firmly covered the man¡¯s mouth, "Damn it, it¡¯s still about getting out of singleness for yourself! We agreed friends travel together for life; whoever goes first is a dog! You dare sneak off without me!"
What was he thinking chasing her!
Risking his life, wasn¡¯t he? Didn¡¯t he sense the wrong atmosphere?
The man wed at Mo Shangjie¡¯s hand, but Mo Shangjie held tight, refusing to let go.
Seeing the tense vibe, someone quickly stepped in to smooth things over.
"Hey hey hey, we¡¯re drifting off topic, weren¡¯t we discussing Jichen and Superstar Yin¡¯s situation? Jichen, when are you marrying Superstar Yin? Don¡¯t let us sneaky ones sneak in, hurry up and tie the knot so we can give up!"
Mo Shangjie: "..."
You sure know how to wrap things up!
"Right right right! The whole Yong City, no, the whole Hua Country knows about Superstar Yin being cherished by you. Since she¡¯s so treasured, you should marry her soon. Come, let¡¯s take this chance to congratte the pair on their union and wish them happiness!"
"Congrattions, congrattions!"
Once more, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Ling Qingan.
Ling Qingan¡¯s smile hadn¡¯t changed from beginning to end, watching Yin Xiner look at her nervously, she raised her eyebrows, lounging rxedly in her seat, her tone careless.
"Congrats!"
"..."
"..."
Again, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Wen Jichen; his face where there had been three parts smile turned to seven parts, with the chilling aura deepening.
The smile grew deeper, the cold more intense!
Chapter 923 - 0901 speaks really harshly
Chapter 923: 0901 speaks really harshly
Yin Xiner breathed a sigh of relief, bit her lip, and a touch of charming shyness appeared on her beautiful face.
Getting engaged? A sessful conclusion?
Turns out she¡¯s not the only one who thinks it¡¯s just right?
Marrying Jichen was always meant to be.
She turned her head, looking expectantly at the man beside her, whose profile was extraordinarily handsome, captivatingly beautiful, and utterly mesmerizing.
Sometimes she wondered, with a smile that matched this face, how many women would flock to him relentlessly.
But now, that extraordinarily handsome face held an unabashed smile, yet¡ª
Smiling in the eyes but not truly reaching them.
A smile colder than anger!
It seems it never truly reached the depths of his eyes, from the heart.
Rather than this smile, she would prefer to see him furious.
Her heart gradually turned cold, the smile on her face froze, and the excitement and anticipation in her heart were extinguished in that moment.
She nced over at Ling Qingan opposite, casually ying with her phone, with no expression on her face, but it was clear she was indifferent, nonchnt, and her discordant demeanor made a wave of unwillingness and anger rise in Yin Xiner¡¯s heart.
Something she treasured, yet she treated it like an abandoned shoe!
Why?
Sitting quietly beside the man, supporting her self-assured fantasies, wearing the smile she excelled at, she smiled sweetly and happily.
"Thank you, we¡¯ll notify everyone promptly when the timees."
The atmosphere in the room was momentarily stifled.
"Haha, that sounds great."
"Yes, we¡¯ll wait for good news from both of you."
"..."
The atmosphere returned to the previous buzz and excitement, but the situation added several degrees of awkwardness and difort.
Especially those discreet, yet asional nces, causing Ling Qingan to slightly furrow her brows.
Su Ran noticed the impatience between her brows, pulled the napkin off her knee, and turned her head to speak to her.
"Shall we talk?"
In the bustling room, amid various sounds, Wen Jichen still clearly heard the two of them conversing at a manageable volume.
Ling Qingan¡¯s gaze fell on Su Ran¡¯s face, the impatience between her brows slightly subdued.
"Sure, let¡¯s go outside, it¡¯s stifling here."
Su Ran nodded, then turned and said a word to Fu Qiyuan.
Fu Qiyuan looked at her intently, a trace of grievance in his eyes, but still released her hand.
Both stood up simultaneously, pushed back their chairs, and walked towards the door.
Su Ran headed to the right, her path going behind Fu Qiyuan.
Ling Qingan headed to the left, her path leading past Wen Jichen and Yin Xiner¡¯s seats.
A familiar clean fragrance mixed with a hint of liquor entered her nostrils, Wen Jichen¡¯s well-defined fingers rubbed along the edge of his ss, with a smile on his extraordinarily beautiful face, enigmatic, unpredictable.
The room door was opened and closed again, his fingers still rubbed along the edge of the ss, but the smile by his lips deepened, beneath inked brows, a pair of cold eyes filled entirely with chilling gloom.
Ye Zhichen¡¯s gaze withdrew from the door, inevitably connecting with Wen Jichen nearby.
Expressionless, indifferent.
She nced at Yin Xiner beside her, sighed slowly, and finally withdrew her gaze, speaking with Li Sheng and Song Mianmian beside her.
-
By the window at the end of the corridor, Su Ran and Ling Qingan leaned against opposite walls, facing each other.
"You seem convinced I will certainly agree?" Ling Qingan said.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, "Then will you agree?"
Ling Qingan nced at her, seeming to ponder for a moment before her gaze settled.
"A win-win situation, why wouldn¡¯t I agree?"
Hearing this, Su Ran straightened her posture against the wall, walked towards her, then extended her hand.
"Congrattions on officially assuming the role of Enrich¡¯s CEO."
Ling Qingan raised an eyebrow and reached out to shake her hand.
"Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll abuse my power for personal gain?"
Su Ran¡¯s expression was calm, with hardly any fluctuations in her demeanor.
"I don¡¯t care about the process, only the oue."
Ling Qingan paused, then chuckled softly.
"You truly are a born businesswoman."
There was no derogatory meaning in these words, Su Ran didn¡¯t mind, she tightened the grip slightly, leaned in slowly, and with a teasing smile said:
"Then to thank you for taking on the position of Enrich¡¯s CEO, I¡¯ll give you a gift."
"Oh?"
"Paris Fashion Week¡¯s jewelry brand, Qianran International, has decided to coborate with LG."
Ling Qingan was stunned, staring straight at her, she had heard before about Qianran International refusing partnership with other brands.
Although LG had shown interest in extending an olive branch, it had no reputationpared to those international and domestic major brands, its establishment was too recent, and in no way did it hold an advantage from any perspective.
Chapter 924 - 0901 speaks really harshly_2
Chapter 924: 0901 speaks really harshly_2
Even if there¡¯s intent, there¡¯s no power.
Now Qianran International has chosen LG, and to say there¡¯s no personal element, even Ling Qingan doesn¡¯t believe it.
She might seem heartless, but she¡¯s not entirely without feelings.
"Aren¡¯t you afraid LG will steal Queen¡¯s spotlight?"
Su Ran heard this, let out a lightugh, released her hand, leaned against the window, and spoke frankly.
"LG doesn¡¯t have that capability yet."
Ling Qingan had a ck line across her face, "Your words are really sharp."
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, then looked straight at her.
"So, do you want to go to Paris Fashion Week with me this time?"
Ling Qingan said nothing, and Su Ran continued:
"Don¡¯t you want to see LG take the international stage with your own eyes?"
Ling Qingan¡¯s eyes flickered, without any hesitation.
"Alright."
"Mm."
Su Ran responded softly.
After discussing business, the two nned to return to the private room. As they walked through the lobby, someone suddenly stood up from the table closest to the private room.
"Su... Su Ran?"
Su Ran stopped at the sound and turned her head to look.
The people at the table were all staring at her directly, with looks of surprise and excitement.
Su Ran looked at them, searching her mind for their information.
A few of them were fairly familiar; they were all alumni from the same school, some were even ssmates. As for the others, they should also be school alumni.
But whether they were alumni or so-called ssmates, she wasn¡¯t really familiar with them...
After all, back then, her reputation wasn¡¯t great, and not many wanted to associate with her.
Su Ran nodded faintly without saying a word.
Seeing her indifferent attitude, the atmosphere instantly turned awkward.
At that moment, a man stood up from the side, looking at Ling Qingan beside Su Ran in surprise.
"Qing... Qingan, you¡¯re back in the country?"
Ling Qingan also turned her head, looked at the man, and nodded, "Senior Shen."
Su Ran nced at the man, handsome features, wide eyes, a righteous demeanor, yet he seemed gentle and elegant, like jade.
This man was a year senior to them, a prominent figure at the school, and she had often heard tales of him back then.
Not only was he academically excellent with a good temper, he came from a distinguished family yet remained low-key, and was very protective of juniors like them, especially Ling Qingan.
The man also looked at her, as gentle and courteous as ever.
"Xiao Ran, long time no see."
Su Ran nodded slightly towards him.
"Long time no see, Senior Shen."
Shen Ji smiled warmly, humble and graceful.
"It¡¯s rare to meet you here, would you like to sit for a while?"
As he spoke, his gaze fell on Ling Qingan as he said thest sentence.
"Sure!"
Ling Qingan nodded, agreeing without a hint of hesitation.
Then she turned to Su Ran, her eyes crinkling in a smile.
"Stay a while?"
Others echoed at this, showing their agreement.
"Stay for a bit, we¡¯re all alumni!"
"Yeah, all from the same school, it¡¯s rare to have a chance to meet."
Su Ran pondered for a few seconds and finally nodded.
Seeing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief and was quite happy, quickly getting up to make room for the two of them.
In the past, due to various reasons, they often ostracized and mocked Su Ran, showing no interest in associating with her.
But now, Su Ran had brought down Enrich, overthrown Chongguang, and was not only an internationally renowned top designer, but her Qianran International was also making waves.
The brand Queen she established rapidly rose, invited to participate in Paris Fashion Week, achieving great sess domestically and abroad, with a bright future ahead.
Moreover, with a mysterious fianc¨¦ offering a billion-dor bride price, making people envious, her wealth skyrocketed, making her a sure sess story.
Someone who was looked down upon before had now be an invaluable contact they were eager to connect with.
Having more friends means more opportunities. If they could establish connections with Qianran International, their own development would greatly benefit, not to mention the mysterious fianc¨¦ behind her.
To offer such a staggering bride price, there were very few in Yong City who could, either from a supreme wealthy family or someone they ordinarily couldn¡¯t reach.
It was uncertain whether on an asion like today, Su Ran¡¯s fianc¨¦ was present.
During this, many tried to curry favor, their words and actions suggesting they wanted connections. Su Ran¡¯s expression remained unchanged, responding indifferently.
While men were more focused on ambition, women were more curious about her mysterious fianc¨¦, asking about his family¡¯s background, whether he was present today, and if they could be introduced to him.
How could Su Ran not see through their ulterior motives? Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t trouble herself, her expression even more indifferent than before, refusing to talk or even respond.
Seeing her totalck of regard, the women felt frustrated but dared not act out. Finally, a sexy and alluring woman muttered sourly.
"Really keeps it hidden."
Su Ran nced at her indifferently, saying nothing.
Ling Qingan sat beside her, chatting casually with Shen Ji here and there.
"When did you return?"
Shen Ji smiled gently, his gaze warm as he looked at Ling Qingan, his voice possessing his unique gentleness.
"Quite a while ago." Ling Qingan said.
Shen Ji¡¯s expression softened a bit more, "Feel free to ask for help if you need it."
"Alright."
Ling Qingan agreed quite straightforwardly, without any hesitation.
"I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you."
Shen Ji chuckled softly; this was the Ling Qingan he knew.
Su Ran looked at them, seeing their harmonious atmosphere, and raised an eyebrow.
"Going back?" She leaned in close to Ling Qingan¡¯s ear and asked softly.
Ling Qingan shook her head, "It¡¯s too stuffy inside, I¡¯ll stay here for a while."
Su Ran nodded, "Then be careful."
She then bid farewell to everyone and returned to the private room.
Inside the private room, Mo Shangjie and others were still making a ruckus, while Fu Qiyuan sat elegantly andposedly at his spot, asionally ncing towards the door.
So, the moment Su Ran opened the door, she met his deep, cold eyes.
She smiled and returned to her seat.
"Why did it take you so long toe back?"
Chapter 925: Do you want to consider me?
Chapter 925: Do you want to consider me?
As soon as she sat down, her hand was grasped, apanied by the man¡¯s somewhat resentful voice.
Su Ran¡¯s gaze flickered momentarily as she looked at the man. Despite sitting down, a strong and cold aura emanated from him, naturallymanding presence.
Perhaps because he had been drinking, his aura was even stronger than usual, enveloped by a chill she had never seen before.
However, the moment she sat down, the man¡¯s aura instantly retracted. His deep and cold eyes returned to the familiar gentleness and indulgence she knew, transitioning from extreme coldness to extreme warmth in mere seconds.
He was always creating afortable and safe atmosphere for her, and she was always immersed in thefort zone he created, enjoying all of his indulgence.
Seeing the man with a face of resentment, his low voice tinged with grievance, Su Ran¡¯s tone subconsciously softened.
"Just stayed outside for a while."
Qi Yuan didn¡¯t say much, just handed a cup of warm water to her hands.
She took it and drank a sip. At this moment, Li Sheng, holding a bottle in one hand and a ss in the other, came to her side, her dainty little face as red as an apple.
"Sis... hic... Sister-inw, where is Sister Qingan? Where did Sister Qingan go? Why hasn¡¯t shee back? I was nning on drinking with her... drinking..."
Su Ran frowned and stood up to take away the bottle and ss from her hands, helping her sit down at Ling Qingan¡¯s spot.
"She¡¯s outside, look at yourself, already this drunk and still drinking."
Li Sheng, holding the bottle, smiled with curved eyes.
"I¡¯m happy today; it feels great, really great inside."
"You can¡¯t drink like this even if you¡¯re happy, have some hot water instead."
Su Ran poured a ss of water and handed it to her. Looking at the steaming cup before her, Li Sheng wrinkled her nose disdainfully, pushed it aside, and then, holding the bottle, said to Su Ran:
"Why drink water? We should drink... hic, just drink wine, but Sister Qingan isn¡¯t here... isn¡¯t here... Sister-inw, let¡¯s drink together, today... won¡¯t go home ¡¯til we¡¯re full, no, won¡¯t go home ¡¯til we¡¯re drunk,e on, everyone together... won¡¯t go home ¡¯til we¡¯re drunk!"
The likes of Mo Shangjie couldn¡¯t resist such a rallying call, and upon hearing it, they all stood up with sses in hand, pounding the table.
"Come on, won¡¯t go home ¡¯til we¡¯re drunk!"
With her instigation, the room became lively again. Su Ran watched the chaos among them, feeling a bit of a headache.
Wen Jichen removed the napkin from hisp and stood up.
"Jichen!"
Seeing this, Yin Xiner hurriedly reached out to grab the corner of his garment, her pretty little face filled with panic and unease.
"Where are you going?"
Wen Jichen lowered his eyes, nced at her lightly, his gaze finallynding on the hand gripping his garment.
The chilling look in his eyes sent a shiver through Yin Xiner, especially the way he was staring at her hand, icily cold and prating.
Her hand trembled uncontrobly, and she bit her lip in grievance, releasing the corner of his garment. There wasn¡¯t a wrinkle where she had gripped, but Wen Jichen still brushed it off.
"Just going to the restroom."
He said lightly, pushing back his chair and turning to leave.
Yin Xiner¡¯s gaze remained on his back, her inner panic and unease mounting.
As he opened the door to the room, before seeing the person, a soft and innate coquettish voice, clear and gentle, reached his ears amidst the confusion and noise.
Looking over, at the table closest to the room, filled with men and women of various sorts, his eyes quickly captured that slender figure in the crowd.
Ling Qingan was sitting with her back to the room door,zily leaning on the chair, captivating even just with her silhouette.
"Just starting out, not well-known, I hope all alumni will take care of me!"
"I never thought the eldestdy of the Ling Family, who never lifted a finger since childhood, would one day ask us for help with her career! Well, of course, the Ling Family went bankrupt and Wen Jichen has found someone new, nobody to protect you now, are you going to starve waiting for help during this mess?"
The table fell into awkward silence, and no one spoke for a moment.
Ling Qingan was born as a pampered daughter, living a privileged life from childhood. Whether her family background or her grace and looks, she was the envy of many.
Later, she was cherished and protected by Wen Jichen. A good family background was one thing, but having an exceptional, perfect, and enviable boyfriend was another.
Now, with the Ling Family¡¯s bankruptcy, Wen Jichen and Yin Xiner together, many openly and covertlyughed at her plight.
Especially the women, seeing her downfall, felt much joy.
Women tend to be jealous andpetitive. Seeing other women doing much better often breeds envy and resentment.
Ling Qingan remained as aloof as ever, merely shrugging indifferently at the words, "No choice, it¡¯s a matter of survival."
Shen Ji¡¯s was somewhat cold, the gentle and jade-like face now not looking very good, and his normally refined voice had a slight chill.
"That¡¯s enough from you all!"
At this point, others came forth to ease the awkwardness.
"Who says Qingan doesn¡¯t have anyone to protect her? Doesn¡¯t she have Shen Ji now? The hero rescues the beauty!"
"Oh, Senior Shen is still as partial and protective towards Qingan as ever. Now that she¡¯s back, isn¡¯t this your chance?"
"Yes, Shen Ji, hasn¡¯t your family been urging you to marry for quite some time? Maybe today¡¯s your opportunity to end your bachelorhood!"
The gentle face of Shen Ji was oveid with frost, and Ling Qingan turned to look at him, examining him with a couple of nces, she said with a mischievous smile:
"Are you still single?"
Ling Qingan was very beautiful, especially when she smiled; her eyes curled into crescents, eyes seemed to contain stars, shining and twinkling, easily slipping into one¡¯s heart.
Especially the tant amusement in her eyes, directly dazzling Shen Ji¡¯s heart.
"Hmm..."
Ling Qingan raised an eyebrow, suddenly leaning closer to him.
"How about considering me?"
Shen Ji¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and then he heard Ling Qingan add:
"I¡¯m single too!"
"..."
Thinking of considering me?
Single...
This wasn¡¯t a hint; it was a straightforward and clear attitude.
It felt as though if Shen Ji proposed on the spot, she would agree without hesitation.
The crowd joined in the teasing!
Wen Jichen watched that thin, solitary figure, emanating a chilling cold aura that began to spread around him. He nced once more at Shen Ji by the side, and turned to walk toward the restroom.
Ling Qingan straightened her posture, her eyes bending slightly.
"Indeed, the follow-up to a hero rescuing a beauty should be pledging one¡¯s life in marriage!"
Hearing this, Shen Ji smiled wryly.
This was indeed the Ling Qingan he knew, always unpredictable.
The awkward atmosphere at the dining table was broken, bing lively once more.
Ling Qingan drank a few more sses of wine, her cheeks beginning to show a reddish tinge.
The person had spoken correctly earlier; Ling Qingan was born into nobility, untouched by menialbor since childhood.
Chapter 926 - 0903 Only you are the exception
Chapter 926: 0903 Only you are the exception
The affairs of the Ling Family didn¡¯t need her to manage. Even in the future, there would still be Wen Jichen. At that time, she naively thought so.
Now, the little princess raised with love in the Ling Family ultimately fell into the dust, entangled in the mundane world.
Someone who used to blush with just one drink, how many social events did she participate in, how much alcohol did she drink, to train up to the tolerance she has now?
This, perhaps, only Ling Qingan herself knows.
Taking advantage of the moment when everyone was trying to get close to Shen Ji, Ling Qingan stood up from her seat and turned to go to the restroom.
As she walked through the corridor, the noisy sounds grew fainter until they werepletely inaudible. Only then did she let out a slight sigh. A slight breeze swept through, clearing her muddled mind a bit.
The men¡¯s and women¡¯s restrooms were adjacent, and for the convenience of smokers, there was a smoking area near the restroom entrance. When Ling Qingan went to the restroom, Wen Jichen¡¯s tall and straight figure was leaning against the wall, a slim cigarette pinched between his fingers.
The restroom was very quiet, seemingly only him, but he seemed to be in a bad mood. Just a side profile was enough to let someone feel the deep gloom and thick low pressure.
Ling Qingan was a bit surprised because there was a restroom and smoking area in the private room, and rarely would someone specifically run out to smoke.
The moment their gaze met, she paused for a second but quickly looked away calmly, then turned and entered the restroom.
She stood at the sink, quietly looking at herself in the mirror; her cheeks were slightly red, with no expression on her face, leaving one to wonder what she was thinking.
After a long while, she turned on the faucet, washed her hands, and then sshed a handful of water onto her face.
Water sshed everywhere!
The burning face quickly cooled with contact with the icy water. As she lifted her head, water droplets slid from her jaw down to her neck. She didn¡¯t seem to mind, nor did she use a tissue to wipe it.
After a long time, she turned on the faucet again, washed her hands, pulled two tissues to wipe them, threw the tissue into the trash, and then turned to leave the restroom.
Another gust of breeze swept through, clearing her head a bit more. That figure next door was still there, but Ling Qingan¡¯s gaze did not move a fraction in that direction. She walked forward, her unhesitating steps giving the illusion of no reluctance.
Wen Jichen¡¯s pupils slowly slid to the corner of his eyes, seeing that silhouette ignoring everything as it walked forward, and he narrowed his eyes slightly.
Ignore?
From beginning to end, she hadn¡¯t given him even a proper look.
She could smile radiantly in front of Shen Ji, yet she ignored only him.
He let out a coldugh, crushed the cigarette butt in the ash extinguisher, stood up straight from the wall, took quick steps out of the restroom, and with a long arm grabbed her arm. In one swift move, he pinned her against the cold wall.
Her eyes met the man¡¯s face at a close distance, his breath mixed with alcohol and tobo spilling over her face, disturbing her delicate butterfly-wing-like eyshes.
Breathing amidst each other¡¯s breath clearly intertwined, Ling Qingan held her breath, looked up at him, and smiled brightly.
"Something the matter?"
The casual tone deepened the low pressure around Wen Jichen, but he didn¡¯t want to show it in front of this heartless woman at all.
He reached out, pinched her chin, wiped off the water droplets on her face with his thumb, and then unconsciously tightened the force on his hand. His gaze slid from her alluring red lips to her eyes, her crescent-shaped eyes beautiful and enchanting, captivating butcking any hint of a smile when looking at him.
The force in his hand increased again.
"Single and avable? Hmm?"
The deep and sexy voice carried a seductively enticing charm, the alluring ending note made Ling Qingan¡¯s eyes tremble imperceptibly.
This reminded her of long ago when such a captivating voice whispered sweet nothings in her ears over and over again.
Ling Qingan raised her eyes to look at him, lifting her eyebrows slightly.
"Is there a problem?"
Her eyes flickered a little, shimmering, her smile exceedingly bright.
"Could it be... Director Wen is also interested in me? Want to court me?"
Wen Jichen narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the nonchnt smile on her face, his gaze dark and threatening.
He leaned closer to her, his well-built chest pressing tightly against her body.
"What if I say yes?"
Ling Qingan beamed, her eyes curling into crescent shapes.
"Too bad, I¡¯m not interested in you!"
Wen Jichen looked at her bright and charming smiling face, his gaze gradually deepened, the arc at the corner of his lips slightly raised, yet inexplicably made one¡¯s heart a bit cold.
Chapter 927 - 0903 Only you are the exception_2
Chapter 927: 0903 Only you are the exception_2
"Not interested in me? Then who are you interested in? Shen Ji? Or some suitor who has caught your fancy?"
Ling Qingan slightly tilted her head up, her brows and eyes still smiling brightly. She instinctively withdrew the hand that had just grabbed Wen Jichen¡¯spel, cing it between their bodies to create as much distance as possible.
"Interested in anyone but you!"
Wen Jichen¡¯s face darkened, his eyes cold and intimidating. His gaze fell on her lips, watching as they uttered those piercing words, his eyes deepening as if they could drip ink. He slowly locked eyes with her, and those eyes were still beautiful and charming, yet as calm as still water, like a lifeless pool.
Thinking about what to say to stir a ripple in those beautiful eyes, but even he, or everything between them, she no longer cared about.
He slightly curled his lips into a smile, a hint of coldness emerging from the curve.
"Ling Qingan, you should know the consequences of angering me."
"Already angered you, so what should I do? Imprison me?"
Ling Qingan¡¯s subtle lip quirk showed sess as she saw his pupils contract, and she went on to say:
"Well, after all, it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t done it before."
The restroom fell into a silent stillness.
Ling Qingan¡¯s tense body gradually rxed, she shifted her arm, which was wedged between them, looking at the man¡¯s iparably handsome face with an enticing smile.
"Director Wen, can you let me go now? If someone sees us like this, it seems... not very good."
"Not very good?" Wen Jichen narrowed his eyes slightly, "Is it bad to be seen, or worried that someone in particr will see?"
Ling Qingan didn¡¯t deny it, "Of course, all of the above. I don¡¯t want to be misunderstood."
Wen Jichen let out a coldugh, "Is it that you don¡¯t want to be misunderstood, or are you afraid that Shen Ji will see and you won¡¯t be able to step into the door of the Shen Family?"
Ling Qingan chuckled lightly, pushing against the man¡¯s chest.
"Indeed, I don¡¯t want him to misunderstand, it¡¯s also a reminder for Director Wen to mind your behavior, after all, you have a girlfriend now. If your precious girlfriend finds out you¡¯re tangled with... other women, how heartbroken would she be? Aren¡¯t you just asking for trouble?
Of course, I¡¯m also worried if your precious girlfriend finds out andes after me, she is a rich youngdy, a big star in the entertainment industry, and I¡¯m just a nobody. If I get hurt, who will I turn to for justice?"
She spoke, bending against the wall to leave Wen Jichen¡¯s embrace.
Wen Jichen withdrew his arm from the wall, pulled out a cigarette, lit it, took a deep drag, and slowly blew out the smoke, which veiled his handsome features in ayer of haze.
Standing tall and straight, the cigarette mped between two fingers, he looked at her with an expression that was neither a smile nor a look of displeasure.
"Other women?"
Ling Qingan drew her gaze back from his left wrist and, hearing this, curled her lips.
"What else then?"
She nced at his wrist once more, then turned and left the restroom.
When she returned, almost everyone at Shen Ji¡¯s table was strewn about drunk, except for Shen Ji, who sat elegantly in his seat, always maintaining a look of genteel elegance.
Seeing Ling Qingan return, his brows gradually unfurrowed.
"Where did you go?"
Noticing his still somewhat tense demeanor, Ling Qingan smiled, "The restroom, what¡¯s up?"
Shen Ji exhaled slightly and shook his head, "Nothing, just realized you weren¡¯t here."
At the same time, Wen Jichen¡¯s tall, erect figure sauntered over from the direction of the restroom. Ling Qingan, with her back to him, did not notice, but Shen Ji¡¯s eyes met his cold, deep gaze.
In that moment of eye contact, sparks seemed to fly in the air. Shen Ji nced in the direction behind him and pursed his lips.
Wen Jichen¡¯s thin lips drew a barely noticeable, cool smile, as the private room door opened and then closed again.
Shen Ji looked at that door for a long while before retracting his gaze, bowing his head to look at Ling Qingan.
"You..."
Ling Qingan lifted her eyes to look at him, puzzled, "Hmm?"
"I saw Wen Jichene back from the direction of the restroom, you and he..."
Ling Qingan, upon hearing this, found it somewhat amusing.
"Really? Didn¡¯t run into him, guess there wasn¡¯t a chance to reminisce."
Hearing her casual tone, Shen Ji sighed helplessly, turning to look at the crowdid out from drinking, clearly today¡¯s event couldn¡¯t continue.
"Want to go downstairs for a walk? Or go straight back to the room to rest?" Shen Ji looked at Ling Qingan and asked in a low voice.
At this moment, the private room door opened again, and Wen Jichen came out, followed by Yin Xiner.
Ling Qingan, not seeing them, casually replied:
"Take a walk downstairs."
Shen Ji nodded, and the two headed towards the elevator.
Behind them, Wen Jichen and Yin Xiner also headed towards the elevator, evidently ending their activity for the day as well.
Li Xu¡¯s engagement banquet was held at a hotel under Li¡¯s, with rooms upstairs for guests to rest for convenience.
During this, many guests had drunkenly stumbled back to their rooms. Wen Jichen and Yin Xiner followed behind them, yet Ling Qingan and Shen Ji didn¡¯t notice, idly chatting whilst pressing the elevator¡¯s down button.
"Back for so long, have you been back to visit the school?"
Ling Qingan shook her head, "No."
Shen Ji chuckled: "The school has changed quite a bit now, want me to take you back to see it someday?"
"Sure!"
Ling Qingan agreed without hesitation, and Shen Ji, seeing her slightly flushed cheeks,ughed:
"But your alcohol tolerance seems better now, I remember you used to get drunk after just one drink."
Ling Qingan paused, her pretty eyes staring at the numbers changing on the disy panel.
"People do change."
Wen Jichen¡¯s indifferent expression flickered for a moment.
People do change?
So, those eyes once so eager to stay on him now no longer nced his way at all?
The thin lips drew up into a cold, sparse smile.
Chapter 928 - 0904 The river hasn鈥檛 been crossed, how can the bridge be dismantled?
Chapter 928: 0904 The river hasn¡¯t been crossed, how can the bridge be dismantled?
Yin Xiner stood beside Wen Jichen, her heart shrouded in deep panic and unease.
Wen Jichen was clearly right by her side, everyone knew he was hers, and it was obvious that he and Ling Qingan were in a state of mutual avoidance, from beginning to end they hadn¡¯t said a word to each other, or even exchanged a nce.
Yet her heart remained uneasy, feeling like something was changing, and things were developing in an uncontroble direction.
She pressed her lips together, looked up at Ling Qingan and Shen Ji, then turned to the man beside her.
"Jichen?" Her gentle voice called out, not loud, but enough for the two beside them to hear.
Wen Jichen lowered his gaze, turning to look at her.
Beside them, Ling Qingan and Shen Ji instinctively looked over, and the gazes of the four intertwined in the air.
Yin Xiner tugged her lips into a smile, nodded at Ling Qingan with a gentle and graceful expression.
"Long time no see, how have you been... without any trouble?"
Seeing Yin Xiner, who obviously wanted to ignore her but forced herself to greet her, Ling Qingan¡¯s face remained expressionless, then after a moment, she slightly curled her lips.
"If you stay away, I¡¯ll be fine."
Ling Qingan¡¯s sarcastic smile made Yin Xiner¡¯s expression freeze, the vast Houti Hall was engulfed in awkwardness, and no one spoke.
Soon after, the elevators opened at the same time, and the four went into different elevators, the doors slowly closing.
Two elevators, one going up, one going down!
-
Li Xu and the Ning Family¡¯s daughter¡¯s engagement banquet was the mostvish and grand event in recent times.
The guests were all present, and all eyes were on them.
It stirred up quite a sensation online, with everyone discussing the grandeur of the wealthy families.
However, when speaking of grandeur, people inevitably thought of the previous astronomical betrothal gift, and hence their attention shifted to Su Ran.
Since the betrothal, there had been no follow-up, Su Ran wasn¡¯t anxious, but theizens were anxious on her behalf, though no matter how anxious they were, it was of no use.
Because now, Su Ran was still asleep.
Yesterday, Su Ran and her party, without exception, all stayed over.
Mo Shangjie and others drank themselves out, Su Ran and Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t drink much, but not too little either, so the two simply stayed at the hotel.
The hotel¡¯s service was thorough, with sobering tea avable at all times.
After waking up, they each had a bowl, then had lunch at the hotel before nning to return.
However, while waiting for the elevator at Houti Hall, they unexpectedly encountered someone.
Xiao Yize.
The Xiao Family was also one of the top families in Yong City, so Xiao Yize¡¯s presence at the engagement banquet was not surprising.
Not having seen him yesterday, he must have been arranged in another private box.
Upon seeing Xiao Yize, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression slightly darkened, though his cold aura had just begun to emanate, it was promptly blocked by the girl beside him.
Su Ran¡¯s first reaction upon seeing Xiao Yize wasn¡¯t surprise, nor indifference, nor friendliness, but she guarded Fu Qiyuan behind her with vignce, looking at him with deep wariness.
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, as if recalling something, and his cold aura gradually receded, obediently staying behind Su Ran.
"Did you also stay overst night?" Su Ran asked what she thought was a friendly question, with her emotions slightly restrained.
Xiao Yize, dressed in a neat, clean suit, had strikingly handsome features, and even though Su Ran had seen many good-looking men, she had to admit that the man in front of her was truly handsome.
But she was in no mood to appreciate it.
"Is there a problem?" Xiao Yize said lightly.
Su Ran tugged at her lips, "No."
Xiao Yize nced at the man behind her, then turned back to her, saying:
"Isn¡¯t it time to fulfill what you promised mest time?"
Suddenly, Fu Qiyuan hugged her shoulder, his deep voice carried a sense of danger.
"What promise?"
Su Ran shook her head, looking bewilderedly at Xiao Yize.
"What did I promise you?"
Xiao Yize slightly turned his head, a faint smile at his lips, "What, thinking of burning bridges after crossing the river?"
Su Ran¡¯s lips twitched, "I haven¡¯t even crossed the river, how can I burn the bridge?"
Xiao Yize¡¯s inked eyebrow furrowed slightly, his gaze deepened, and suddenly his eyes turned a bit colder.
Seeing her genuinely puzzled expression, it was evident she had really forgotten, and the aura emanating from him turned colder and harsher.
Su Ran noticed the change in Xiao Yize¡¯s demeanor and fell into thought, had she really promised him something?
Fu Qiyuan drew her shoulder in closer, raised his head to meet Xiao Yize¡¯s gaze, an invisible spark erupting in the air.
Chapter 929 - 0904 The river hasn鈥檛 been crossed, how can the bridge be dismantled?_2
Chapter 929: 0904 The river hasn¡¯t been crossed, how can the bridge be dismantled?_2
"Ah, I remember now, it¡¯s all the limited edition collectibles from Queen and thetest designs of all series from Paris Fashion Week, right?"
Su Ran suddenly recalled and realized with a jolt.
Only then did Xiao Yize retract his gaze and let it fall upon her.
"Thank you for remembering."
Su Ran smiled awkwardly as she had already received the deposit.
"I can arrange for the limited edition collectibles to be sent to the Xiao Family, but thetest series designs from Paris Fashion Week aren¡¯t possible yet."
Xiao Yize frowned, and his eyes turned cold again.
Yet Su Ran wasn¡¯t afraid, she continued, "The products haven¡¯t been mass-produced; even if they were, they wouldn¡¯t appear on the market in any form right now. Everything has to wait until Paris Fashion Week is over."
Xiao Yize withdrew the coldness from his eyes, being a businessman, he naturally understood the stakes involved.
If the designs were leaked before the Fashion Week started, there was no guarantee that some people wouldn¡¯t exploit them, which would be a fatal blow to Qianran International.
It was evident she didn¡¯t trust the Xiao Family enough, and their rtionship hadn¡¯t reached that level.
Fu Qiyuan also recalled the ins and outs of when Xiao Yize sought out Su Ran, his lip quirked up slightly beside her, his mood significantly better than before.
Xiao Yize nced at him, "Could you not smile so lewdly?"
Fu Qiyuan wasn¡¯t annoyed; instead, the curve on his lips lifted a few degrees more.
"No."
Upon hearing this, Xiao Yize snorted lightly, looked at him, and said nonchntly, "Getting the certificate makes you different, you speak with more assertiveness, but..."
Su Ran¡¯s just-rxed mood instantly became wary, looking at the man defensively, how did he know about their certification?
He was indeed particrly interested in Fu Qiyuan¡¯s affairs, as the thought shed by, she then heard the man say:
"Even if you¡¯re married, you can get divorced!"
"..." Fu Qiyuan¡¯s face instantly darkened, the whole floor was shrouded in the icy aura emanating from him.
Afterward, he raised Su Ran¡¯s hand, the ring glowing with silver light catching the eye, and he coldly squeezed out two words with his lips.
"Mine."
Xiao Yize maintained his unhurried demeanor, speaking with ease:
"The marriage certificate is yours, the divorce certificate can also be yours, but whether the person remains yours, that¡¯s not certain."
With those words, everything fell silent!
A cold wind howled through, and the chill from Fu Qiyuan seemed to freeze the very air around them.
"Are you trying to start a fight?"
Xiao Yize raised a brow, "If you win, then you¡¯ll divorce?"
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s aura turned even colder.
Su Ran¡¯s face wasn¡¯t looking any better, she tugged Fu Qiyuan back two steps, trying to open the distance between the two.
She looked up at Xiao Yize, her expression serious and stern.
"We won¡¯t divorce, Young Master Xiao, you should give up on that thought."
This man was surely trying to take someone away from her!
Xiao Yize: "..."
Meanwhile, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s handsome face slowly melted the ice, the cold, aloof aura ingrained in him suddenly receded.
He ¡¯hid¡¯ behind Su Ran, his eyes ck and white, provocatively looking at Xiao Yize, his expression and even the tips of his brows all revealed a sense of pride and arrogance.
Xiao Yize¡¯s face darkened!
This man, childish to the extreme!
At that moment, the elevator door slowly opened, Xiao Yize walked in with a dark face, directly closed the door, leaving Su Ran and Fu Qiyuan outside.
He had no desire to see that perverse couple right now!
-
The most important thing next was Paris Fashion Week. As the time drew closer, everyone at Qianran International, from the boss to the employees, were busy with their feet barely touching the ground.
Online debates over Queen and CE continued, and because the time was nearing, the disputes grew louder.
Qianran International unanimously ignored the noise, and CE rarely spoke up; Chu Xiyao, Josie Martin, and Song Chengyun were all eerily quiet.
But because of this, it gave people a feeling of brewing something big.
As expected, amidst the constantly updated hot headlines on Weibo, a topic about Chu Xiyao quietly climbed onto the trending list.
Apparently, a blogger online revealed Chu Xiyao¡¯s identity as a member of the Hua Country Fashion Association.
Yong City¡¯s first socialite, Paris Fashion Week, Hua Country Fashion Association member, the connection between the three sparked a high level of discussion.
"Chu Xiyao? The first socialite of Yong City? I didn¡¯t expect her to be a member of the Fashion Association, so low-key? No one online even knew."
"This is what a real socialite is, living quietly, working quietly. Had the blogger not uncovered it, people wouldn¡¯t know, but then again, isn¡¯t it expected that Yong City¡¯s first socialite would be a member of the Fashion Association?"
Chapter 930: The river hasn鈥檛 been crossed, how can the bridge be dismantled? _3
Chapter 930: The river hasn¡¯t been crossed, how can the bridge be dismantled? _3
"The Fashion Association you¡¯re talking about, is it the organization founded by that mysterious chairperson to promote exchange and cooperation in the fashion industry, conduct fashion industry forums, and promote cooperation between domestic and international fashion industries? Is Chu Xiyao also a member of this association?"
"This shows the Fashion Association has good vision. Chu Xiyao is the top socialite in Yong City and has always been active in the fashion circle. It¡¯s just that she went abroad for further study before, so there hasn¡¯t been any news about her for the past two years. I¡¯ve always followed her, and her sense of fashion is very impressive. I really like her."
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but marvel at Chu Xiyao¡¯s tactics when she saw the news.
Revealing her membership in the Fashion Association at this time undoubtedly stirred up some heat for herself and CE.
The Fashion Association was established seven years ago when she first participated in the World Designers Competition. At that time, she had no other ideas; she simply wanted Hua Country¡¯s fashion to be closer to the international scene.
However, she had many personal matters to handle, so she was always just a nominal chairperson, and all the affairs within the association were handled by Hu Jialiang and Huang Mengzhao.
She just didn¡¯t expect that Chu Xiyao was also a member of the association. It seems she needs to pay more attention to the member list of the association.
At this moment, in an office of Chu¡¯s.
Chu Xiyao stood in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling window, overlooking the edge of the city with a slight upward tilt of her lips.
"President Chu, it¡¯s already in the top three trending searches."
Chu Xiyao¡¯s assistant stood by, monitoring the online situation on a tablet, and reported to Chu Xiyao when she saw it.
Chu Xiyao nodded, "Keep an eye on the online sentiment, and don¡¯t cause any conflict with the Association."
At this crucial moment, no problems can arise.
The assistant quickly replied, "Don¡¯t worry, President Chu. I¡¯ve been keeping a close watch, but I heard Paris Fashion Week also invited the chairperson of the Fashion Association this year. I wonder if they will attend?"
"Don¡¯t worry about it." Chu Xiyao said indifferently, showing no concern: "That chairperson has always been mysterious, and matters of the association have always been managed by Hu Jialiang. This time should be no exception."
The assistant nodded, and Chu Xiyao asked, "Any movement from Qianran International?"
Upon hearing this, the assistant nced at the tablet and shook her head, "No, nothing."
Chu Xiyao sneered, then turned around and walked back to her seat.
"What about the jewelry brands? Which one did Qianran International choose?"
The assistant¡¯s expression was peculiar, "They didn¡¯t choose any, they rejected all of them."
Chu Xiyao raised her eyebrows, "Rejected all of them?"
The assistant nodded, having no idea what the strategy was of Qianran International¡¯s president. So many international brands offered to coborate, and yet they rejected all of them.
Even international big brands aren¡¯t good enough for them? Is Qianran International aiming for the sky?
She was also curious about which brand Qianran International would eventually coborate with.
Chu Xiyao had the same thought. Many brands had abandoned Qianran International and chosen CE before, only to switch back to Qianran International because of online events.
Now that Qianran International was shutting them all out, such behavior undoubtedly pped CE in the face.
Ha, did Su Ran really think CE has no temper?
Again and again.
Chu Xiyao sneered, since Su Ran was courting her own doom, there was no need to worry about it.
"Alright, that¡¯s all. You can leave now."
The assistant nodded and left the office.
At this moment, the phone on the desk rang. A special ringtone indicating a call from Country A.
Her eyes flickered as she picked up the phone, looked at the caller ID, and answered.
"Cousin E?"
"I don¡¯t have time to go to Paris for this fashion week, so I leave all matters there to you."
Chu Xiyao paused before saying, "Alright, it¡¯s just... didn¡¯t you say you wereing to Paris before? And there¡¯s also your design this time? Why the sudden change of ns?"
"I¡¯m busy with the Nixi Socialite Ball, no time for these trivial matters."
A cold voice came through the receiver, filled with arrogance and a sense of superiority.
Nixi Socialite Ball?
A world-ss event initiated by the Imperial Family of Country A, attended only by royal nobility, high officials and dignitaries, and celebrities and tycoons from various countries.
Chu Xiyao paused, a faint smile appearing on her lips.
"Alright, rest assured, cousin, I¡¯ll handle the fashion week¡¯s matters well."
"You¡¯d better do so. The issue of CE losing the entry rights to Global Mall has already made people doubt your abilities. This time, don¡¯t disappoint me again, and regarding that Queen..."
Chu Xiyao slightly narrowed her eyes, "...I understand."
Chapter 931 - 0905 will definitely surprise everyone
Chapter 931: 0905 will definitely surprise everyone
Meanwhile, at Qianran International.
Su Ran was checking the progress in Nan Shuyun¡¯s studio when Ling Qingan suddenly visited.
She returned to her office, and Ling Qingan was casually sitting on the sofa, wearing a tan fitted long dress and a pair of white sneakers, her long hair styled in a high bun. The simple attire highlighted her appearance and demeanor, adding a unique sense ofziness to her.
"Sorry for interrupting."
She looked at Su Ran, smiled, and remained motionless on the sofa.
Su Ran raised her eyebrows, expecting Ling Qingan¡¯s appearance yet surprised at the same time.
She had never understood Ling Qingan, even though they had once shared a dormitory.
"Why did youe over suddenly?"
Su Ran spoke as she sat down in her office chair, saw an email from Qin Ke, clicked to receive it, and then looked at her across the desk.
Ling Qingan¡¯s gaze was fixed on Su Ran. Upon hearing the question, she leaned against the armrest of the sofa, raised her eyebrows.
"First day on the job, I came to report to you, didn¡¯t I?"
Su Ran tugged at her lips, "Just for this?"
"What else?"
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, "No other matter?"
Ling Qingan was silent for a moment before saying:
"Also to fulfill a previous promise."
Su Ran smiled and asked, "What promise?"
"What? Thinking of burning bridges?"
Su Ran: "..."
Why does everyone like to say she burns bridges?
She is the one crossing the river and tearing down the bridge!
Su Ran looked up at her, "Did you bring what I wanted?"
Upon hearing this, Ling Qingan raised her chin and pointed to her desk, and only then did Su Ran see a document on the table.
She chuckled softly, opened it, and an array of jewelry came into view.
She flipped through it page by page, saying:
"I remember you studied jewelry design before?"
Ling Qingan nodded, "Jewelry technology and management major."
Su Ran tugged at her lips, emphasizing that she studied not only jewelry design but management too?
Can she not be so shy?
"Why did you decide to study that?" Su Ran asked.
"It made me happy."
"..."
"..."
Su Ran looked up from the document, speechless.
Is there a more annoying reason than that?
Ling Qingan noticed her expression and chuckled softly.
Su Ran nced at her and continued reading, finally closing the document after a while.
"How is it?" Ling Qingan asked lightly.
Looking at the document on the table, Su Ran paused slightly, then stood up.
"Follow me."
She spoke, already heading outside the office, acting decisively.
Ling Qingan stood up from the sofa, following her.
-
Studio.
Nan Shuyun was busy, while Zhou Ziyi was still helping with what he could.
Su Ran and Ling Qingan entered, and the two stopped their work.
"President Su..."
Upon seeing Ling Qingan beside her, they hesitated and quickly stood up.
Su Ran pulled Ling Qingan beside her forward and introduced them:
"Ling Qingan, head of LG, the jewelry brand for this Paris Fashion Week coboration."
"Nan Shuyun, designer at Qianran International, chief designer for Paris Fashion Week.
Zhou Ziyi, stylist at Zisu Entertainment, chief stylist for Paris Fashion Week."
Su Ran introduced them to each other, the three nodded and greeted each other.
"Hello."
"If there are any issues, you threemunicate and solve them amongst yourselves. If unresolved...e to me."
Su Ran spoke, turned, and left the studio, but suddenly remembered something at the door.
She stopped and looked back at Ling Qingan.
"Are you sure going to Paris is not a problem?"
"No problem."
Su Ran nodded, "Three dayster, at ten in the morning, Yong City International Airport."
Finished speaking, she directly left.
Ling Qingan watched her leaving, raised her eyebrows slightly.
Just left them here like that?
She really is carefree!
-
Su Ran returned to her office, and Chu Xiyao¡¯s trending topic had already risen to the top three.
Thements were all praises and appreciation.
asional doubtfulments were simply ignored.
However, mentioning the Hua Country Fashion Association inevitably reminded people of the Association¡¯s founder, the elusive president.
"ording to rumors, the Paris Fashion Week organizers invited the president of the Fashion Association to attend this fashion week."
"So will we finally know if the president is male or female? Round or t?"
"Not necessarily. An invitation doesn¡¯t mean attendance. The vice president has been handling the Association¡¯s affairs over the years, perhaps this time too."
"My hopes just rose, only to be dashed again. The Hua Country Fashion Association has helped the domestic fashion industry grow swiftly and fostered coboration between domestic and international fashion sectors. That president is not only mysterious but also a legendary personality."
Netizens were regretful,menting, and anotherizen came out with a revtion.
"Insider news says they will attend."
This news exploded thement section.
"Really? Really? Really? Will they truly attend? Does this mean we¡¯ll see them in person?"
"I guess the president is an olddy, probably not attending events due to health reasons, always represented by the vice president."
"I guess it¡¯s a middle-aged handsome uncle. Isn¡¯t it usually men who are into fashion?"
"Correct, usually fashion enthusiasts aren¡¯t straight. I suspect the president¡¯s identity will surprise everyone."
Su Ran was speechless seeing thesements.
Sometimes she really admired theseizens, their creativity was enormous.
Not straight? Not an olddy but a middle-aged handsome uncle?
Can¡¯t it be a youthful, beautiful maiden in her blooming years?
Is she not pure?
Or not maidenly enough?
Chu Xiyao squinted slightly seeing thesements.
The president of the Hua Country Fashion Association will attend this Paris Fashion Week?
If so, maybe make some connections.
The fashion circle is closely connected to various sectors, and if Hu Jialiang is currently the general head of the Hua Country Fashion Association, then the mysterious president is the Seal-Settling Needle of the fashion association.
Although she is also a member of the Association, she¡¯s only nominally, not participating in internal affairs. This might be an opportunity.
-
Nearing the end of work, Su Ran and Fu Qiyuan received a call from Tao Wanqing to go home directly after work.
After work, Fu Qiyuan went to Qianran International to pick up Su Ran, then drove back to the olddy¡¯s vi.
Seeing the two return side by side, Tao Wanqing directly pulled Su Ran away from Fu Qiyuan.
"Daughter-inw is back."
"Granddaughter-inw is back."
Su Ran nodded to the olddy and Tao Wanqing respectfully:
"Grandma, Mom."
Chapter 932 - 0906 The Forgotten Fu Qixiu
Chapter 932: 0906 The Forgotten Fu Qixiu
"Worked all day, are you hungry?"
"Thirsty?"
The olddy and Tao Wanqing were fussing over Su Ran, as for their own grandson/son behind them...
Didn¡¯t see him.
Fu Qiyuan was used to it, calmly walked over to a sofa and sat down, then nced at the three women in the family chatting cozily together.
"Daughter-inw, when are you going to Paris?"
Su Ran replied, "In three days."
Normally, the olddy doesn¡¯t show much interest in online matters, but when ites to news about Su Ran, she hasn¡¯t missed a single story.
"I¡¯ve heard of that Paris Fashion Week too, it¡¯s in three days, right? My granddaughter-inw is amazing, the first invited Hua Country brand; it¡¯s not just theizens who are excited, I¡¯m thrilled too, my judgment is spot on, granddaughter-inw is truly great!"
At these words, Tao Wanqing nodded too, "Daughter-inw is truly great!"
Fu Qiyuan forcefully joined the conversation, "Yes, my wife is great."
"..."
"..."
Originally, the noisy vi fell into silence due to Fu Qiyuan¡¯s remark.
The olddy and Tao Wanqing heard, looked at their grandson/son, then withdrew their gaze.
Refusing to join the chat.
The other servants, upon hearing Fu Qiyuan¡¯s words, were astonished.
Blinked eyes, looked at each other, is this really their Eldest Young Master?
The feared one, who can send someone flying with just a nce?
The three continued chatting.
"Daughter-inw, are you nervous?"
Su Ran shook her head, "Not nervous."
"Good, not being nervous is good, rest assured, your grandma and I will surely cheer you on and support you all the way. Oh, and when your dad gets back, he¡¯ll support you too."
Su Ran blinked, "Dad?"
Tao Wanqing nodded, "Yes, your dad."
My dad?
She looked up at Fu Qiyuan, with her eyes questioning "My dad or your dad?"
Fu Qiyuan raised his eyebrows, "Wasn¡¯t it next week?"
Tao Wanqing was utterly self-assured, "I missed him."
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyebrows subtly twitched, at this moment, Tao Wanqing continued:
"And next week, Xiao Ran will be in Paris, can¡¯t have your dad watching TV to recognize a daughter-inw, so before Xiao Ran leaves, the family should meet up, have a reunion dinner."
Family?
Reunion dinner?
Upon hearing these two words, Su Ran¡¯s eyebrows twitched, something felt amiss.
She scanned the living room, nced at everyone, and finally remembered what was missing.
"Mom, did you not inform Qi Xiu about dad¡¯s return?"
Tao Wanqing paused, then blinked.
"I forgot."
Su Ran: "..."
And she turned to Fu Qiyuan, "Did you also forget to tell Qi Xiu about having dinner at home tonight?"
Fu Qiyuan: "I forgot too."
Su Ran: "..."
Should I say you two truly are mother and son?
Or is Qi Xiu not actually blood-rted?
Being forgotten by both his mom and brother, if Qi Xiu knew, he¡¯d probably throw a fit, right?
Tao Wanqing, knowing she was at fault, awkwardly cleared her throat and said to Fu Qiyuan:
"You call that rascal and ask him toe home for dinner."
"Okay."
Fu Qiyuan responded, took his phone, and walked aside, directly dialing Fu Qixiu¡¯s number.
The call was immediately answered.
"Brother brother brother... what¡¯s up? Missing your younger brother?"
Fu Qiyuan pinched his brow, "Where are you?"
"Huh?"
"Is your ear just decoration?"
"Home home home."
"Dad¡¯sing home tonight." Fu Qiyuan uncharacteristically patient.
There was a pause on the other end, "So what?"
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s patience exhausted, coldly said, "Soe home for dinner."
"Oh." Fu Qixiu responded, then suddenly reacted, "What did you just say?"
Fu Qiyuan frowned, "Are your ears truly just decoration?"
There was silence on the other end, then suddenly, Fu Qixiu roared into the phone.
"You¡¯re asking me toe home for dinner? So, you¡¯re home right now? You called me from home? You¡¯ve alle home? And I¡¯m thest to know dad¡¯sing back tonight? Brother, are we not blood-rted?"
Fu Qiyuan: "You should ask dad!"
Fu Qixiu: "..."
Ask dad?
Can he dare to?
Does he have the guts?
If he dared to ask, would he not be beaten to death by mom and dad?
Fu Qixiu chuckled, "Dear brother."
The meaning is clear, you indeed are my dear brother.
"You have half an hour, hurry back."
Fu Qixiu hesitated for a moment, then stammered:
"...If Ie back, will mom and dad give me a mixed double beating?"
Fu Qiyuan: "Are you really asking for it?"
Fu Qixiu: "Absolutely!"
Fu Qiyuan: "..."
"Brother, you surely wouldn¡¯t want to be an only child, right? When mom and dad deal with me, you must stop them, otherwise I¡¯d be dead and you¡¯d have no one to cherish you."
"What did you do?"
"I didn¡¯t do anything, just previously... identally upset dad¡¯s wife."
Fu Qiyuan felt a headache, "Hurry back, or else I¡¯ll take care of you every day."
"Snap," the call was disconnected.
Looking at the disconnected call, Fu Qixiu pursed his lips.
Twenty minutester, the sound of an engine at the door was heard.
A servant hurriedly ran into the living room, excitedly announcing:
"Madam, Ma¡¯am, Eldest Young Master, Eldest Young Madam, sir is back."
Tao Wanqing¡¯s eyes lit up, she jumped off the sofa and dashed towards the foyer.
At the foyer, she saw a tall and stately figure slowly approaching the door, in a dark suit, his physique vividly upright, striding quickly, exuding a calm and elegant aura.
His face bore some resemnce to Fu Qiyuan, butpared to Fu Qiyuan¡¯s sharpness, the man¡¯s emotions were deeply hidden by the sediment of time, coldly elegant.
A man who exemplified elegance to the utmost, exuding extraordinary air, embodying a gentleman¡¯s demeanor with every move.
"Honey."
A voice full of delight sounded, Tao Wanqing directly flung herself into the man¡¯s arms.
The man¡¯s eyes showed a gentle and doting smile, embracing the woman who rushed over.
"Be careful, so rash."
The deep voice, as melodious as a cello, though seemingly scolding, had no trace of reproach, only filled with indulgence and helplessness.
Tao Wanqing tiptoed, "Muah," kissed him right on the face.
"Honey, you¡¯re finally back."
"Missed me?"
Tao Wanqing nodded without hesitation, "Yes."
Fu Beichen¡¯s eyes were filled with tenderness, gentle as if water could drip, he patted his wife¡¯s back, softly saying:
"Shall we go inside first?"
"Sure, I¡¯ll introduce our daughter-inwter, honey, you don¡¯t know, our daughter-inw is so outstanding, so beautiful, so capable, our son really found a treasure this time..."
At this moment, Su Ran and Fu Qiyuan also arrived hand in hand at the foyer, it wasn¡¯t that they were too slow, it was just Tao Wanqing was too fast.
Chapter 933 - 0907 Your daughter-in-law is right there, isn鈥檛 she?
Chapter 933: 0907 Your daughter-inw is right there, isn¡¯t she?
But they could understand.
After all, absence makes the heart grow fonder!
"Daughter-inw."
Seeing Su Ran and Qi Yuane out, Tao Wanqing immediately pulled Su Ran over.
"Honey, this is our daughter-inw."
Su Ran also greeted them with great respect.
"Dad, I¡¯m Su Ran."
Fu Beichen¡¯s gaze turned towards her, his deep eyes scanning over her, and he nodded slightly.
"I know, your mom often talks about you."
Tao Wanqing looked proud, "Honey, isn¡¯t our daughter-inw beautiful?"
Fu Beichen turned his gaze onto his wife, and his expression softened instantly.
"You¡¯re the most beautiful."
Tao Wanqing blushed and gently hit his chest.
"What a blunt truth."
Su Ran: "..."
Qi Yuan was not surprised, these middle-aged couples could show off their love over a great distance.
So what?
"Dad," he called out.
Fu Beichen¡¯s gaze passed over his son, he nodded, and then they all went inside where the olddy had been eagerly waiting on the sofa.
"Mom."
The olddy looked at Fu Beichen, her eyes constantly scanning over him, finally, she spoke with some heartache:
"You¡¯ve lost quite a bit of weight, is work very busy?"
Fu Beichen shook his head, leading Tao Wanqing to sit beside the olddy.
"It¡¯s alright."
"No matter how busy work is, you must take care of your health."
"Mm."
Fu Beichen said, ncing around the living room, then slightly furrowed his brows.
"Where¡¯s Qi Xiu?"
Tao Wanqing felt a bit awkward, embarrassed to admit she forgot her youngest son to her husband.
"He should be on his way back."
As soon as she finished speaking, the sound of an engine came from the doorway, followed by the sound of a car door opening and closing.
Then came the sound of the main door¡¯s fingerprint unlock, and as the door opened, they all looked towards the entryway and saw a furry head peeking out from around the corner.
As soon as a pair of eyes peeked out, they met the staring eyes of the group, and a look of embarrassment appeared on the handsome face.
He chuckled twice awkwardly, scratched his head, straightened up, and walked into the living room.
"Dad, you¡¯re back, I missed you so much!"
Fu Beichen squinted slightly, his cold gaze falling on him.
"Did youe back alone?"
Fu Qixiu blinked, a bit puzzled.
"If I didn¡¯te back alone, should I havee back as half a person? If I came back as half a person, wouldn¡¯t I scare you?"
"..."
"..."
The living room fell silent.
Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of her mouth.
This clumsy fellow!
Should I say his line of thinking is unusual?
Was this what Dad meant?
In Fu Qixiu¡¯s mind, that¡¯s exactly what his dad meant.
He looked at his father with his big eyes, his inexplicable gaze carrying a bit of unreasonable mischief.
Fu Beichen: "..."
Tao Wanqing couldn¡¯t stand her husband being at a disadvantage and red at her younger son.
"You! Don¡¯t twist your dad¡¯s words. Your dad was asking why you came back alone, where¡¯s your wife?"
Upon hearing this, Fu Qixiu¡¯s confusion deepened, he scratched his head and pointed in Su Ran¡¯s direction.
"Isn¡¯t your daughter-inw right there?"
Tao Wanqing: "..."
This idiot!
Su Ran also felt a twitch in her brow, looking at the doubly defeated Tao Wanqing and Fu Beichen, and then at Fu Qixiu who remained serious and self-assured, she cleared her throat lightly and kindly reminded:
"Mom and Dad meant... your wife."
Fu Qixiu blinked, still a bit baffled, "Where¡¯s my wife?"
Su Ran: "..."
You know you don¡¯t have a wife?
And still feel justified?
Don¡¯t you know to go find one?
"So you do know you don¡¯t have a wife?" Tao Wanqing was somewhat exasperated, ring at him fiercely.
Fu Qixiu grew even more self-righteous, "Isn¡¯t it normal for me not to have a wife?"
Tao Wanqing snorted, "Also true, if you could find a wife, that would be abnormal."
"..." Is this really something a mother would say?
Fu Qixiu blinked his big eyes, looking pitifully at his father, "Dad..."
Fu Beichen: "You useless thing."
Fu Qixiu: "..."
Has having a wife be the basis for determining one¡¯s status in the family?
Without a wife, even breathing is wrong?
Is there no human rights anymore?
At this point, it was still the olddy who yed the grandma¡¯s love card, "Ahem, alright, dinner¡¯s ready, let¡¯s eat first."
Fu Qixiu nodded repeatedly, looking moved, Grandma, you¡¯re my true grandma.
With the olddy speaking, Tao Wanqing and the others couldn¡¯t say much more, so the group got up and went to the dining room.
The six of them gradually took their seats, not many people, but the atmosphere was very warm.
Once the food was served, the olddy started eating first, and only then did the others start to eat.
As usual, Fu Qiyuan began "serving" Su Ran, picking out bones, peeling shrimp, deboning, from beginning to end never letting Su Ran lift a finger.
Seeing this, Fu Qixiu ufortably pouted, from childhood to adulthood, his brother had never treated him so tenderly and considerately.
At this moment, out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of his parents, and there he saw his tall, handsome, and wise father serving a bowl of soup, gently blowing it, and then carefully cing it in his mother¡¯s hands.
Mother took it, smiled sweetly at Father, and Father looked at her dotingly, then started picking out bones, peeling shrimp, deboning, actions that were just like his brother¡¯s.
"..."
"..."
Indeed... like father, like son?
Every day he was either eating dog food or on the way to eating dog food.
On his left was a pair of middle-aged couples, on his right a pair of young couples, even the olddy at the main seat had Aunt Wu by her side serving her.
Fu Qixiu put down the chopsticks in his hand, reached up to cover his cheek, and let out a loud "tsk" sound.
The maid saw this and quickly came forward, "Second Young Master, what¡¯s wrong with you?"
Fu Qixiu waved his hand, grinning, "Nothing, just a toothache."
The people around him were like this, making him want to fall in love, too.
Just as the thought flitted by, he quickly shook his head.
His dream was the stars and the sea, women would only slow down his sword.
He picked up his bowl and chopsticks again, continuing to focus on his meal.
The happiest person in the room was undoubtedly the olddy, her children few in number, and with only Beichen as her child throughout her life. Her son was trained by the family from a young age and traveled extensively as an adult, having little time for family gatherings.
Moreover, her son¡¯s temperament was inherently cold and indifferent, treating those around him very distantly and coldly, which worried her even more.
Thankfully, her son married a good daughter-inw, who not only changed his personality considerably but also made him a bit more down-to-earth than before.
The couple was as in love as ever, and, to her relief, even her eldest grandson had now settled down.
Thinking of this, the olddy turned her gaze to her younger grandson on the other side, furrowing her brow slightly, she became a bit wistful again.
Chapter 934 - 0908 cannot be done
Chapter 934: 0908 cannot be done
Even though my grandson iszy and unlearned, with a face like that, he shouldn¡¯t have trouble finding a wife, right?
Could it be his body... has a problem too?
The delicious food on the table instantly lost its vor, and the olddy suddenly felt very sad.
On the other side, Tao Wanqing looked at Qi Yuan and Su Ran with eyes filled with approval while whispering to her husband.
"Hubby, hubby, isn¡¯t our Qi Yuan very handsome? Isn¡¯t he very handsome?"
Fu Beichen looked at his wife, his dark eyes intense.
"Who¡¯s handsome?"
Tao Wanqing giggled, "You¡¯re handsome, you¡¯re the most handsome."
Fu Beichen¡¯s thin lips curved slightly, his gaze warmlynding on his wife before turning to look across the table.
At that moment, Qi Yuan was putting fish with no bones into Su Ran¡¯s bowl, and seeing this, Fu Beichen frowned.
The contents in Su Ran¡¯s bowl: fish, spicy; shrimp, stir-fried; chicken, fiery hot; in short, not a single dish was mild.
"Is this what you usually feed her?"
Qi Yuan raised his head upon hearing this, his face questioning.
What¡¯s wrong with these things?
These are the foods Xiao Ran usually likes.
"She needs to avoid these foods now, she can¡¯t eat them."
Upon hearing this, Su Ran lifted her head in confusion as well, avoid these? What should she eat then?
Avoid?
She wasn¡¯t sick, what did she need to avoid?
Fu Beichen faced the two pairs of bewildered eyes across from him, calmly putting down his chopsticks, elegantly wiping his mouth and hands, then instructing the servant behind him.
"Bring what I brought back to the Eldest Young Madam."
"Yes."
The servant promptly left the dining room, and shortly after, returned carryingrge packages with high-end, luxurious packaging that looked very expensive.
Seeing this, Qi Yuan slightly raised an eyebrow, Fu Qixiu slightly pouted, looking at the servant walking toward Su Ran,ined:
"Dad, you¡¯re so biased, why only bring gifts for Sister-inw? What about me and my brother? With such differential treatment, are we picked up or something?"
Fu Beichen remained expressionless, "No."
Fu Qixiu was even more displeased, "Then why don¡¯t we get any?"
Fu Beichen paused at the words, looked up at his sons, "Do you want one too?"
Qi Yuan: "No, I don¡¯t."
Fu Qixiu: "Yes, I do."
Fu Beichen looked deeply at his elder son, who remained as calm as ever, then turned to his younger son, and said indifferently:
"Then, you drink it together with themter."
Fu Qixiu was slightly taken aback, drink?
Drink what?
What kind of gift... is for drinking?
The servant had already ced the items in front of Su Ran, listening to the dialogues between the father and son, she was curious too, so she opened the packaging.
Qi Yuan, sitting in his spot, nced ndly at his father, then watched Su Ran open the package with a gentle look.
After the box was opened, inside was red velvet satin, lifting the satin revealed several medium-sized ss bottles lying quietly inside.
Curious, Su Ran picked one up to have a look, the transparent liquid inside looked like some kind of oral medicine, but there was nobel or name on the bottle, so she didn¡¯t know what it was.
She shook it slightly twice, looked at Fu Beichen in confusion, "Dad, what is this..."
Fu Beichen raised his eyes, nced at the item in Su Ran¡¯s hand, and said softly:
"Fetus-preserving medicine."
"... "
"... "
"... "
The extremely calm voice was like a thunderbolt, suddenly making the entire dining room fall silent.
The people at the table stared dumbfounded at the item in Su Ran¡¯s hands and her still t belly.
...
"Fe... Fetus-preserving medicine?"
After a long while, Su Ran finally found her voice, but her expression still looked dazed.
Even if she hadn¡¯t taken it before, had she never heard of it?
Fetus-preserving medicine?
Was it the fetus-preserving medicine she was thinking of?
This stuff, isn¡¯t it only for pregnant people?
But she didn¡¯t have a fetus, what was there to preserve?
Surely it wasn¡¯t for the extra two pounds she gained due to gaining weight.
With a whole-body shiver, Su Ran suddenly reacted, like holding a hot potato, she quickly put the item back in the box, covered it with the silk, closed the box, and restored the packaging, finally tossing it to Fu Qixiu.
The suddenly gifted Fu Qixiu, "..."
He cluelessly looked at the items in his arms, blinked, then ced them on the table with caution, righteously said:
"Better give it to my brother and sister-inw, I might be the one Dad picked up, unworthy of his gift."
Su Ran: "..."
Your previous righteous indignation and grievance, where did they go?
Only then did the olddy and Tao Wanqinge back to their senses, looking at Su Ran with excitement and joy, they spoke in unison:
"Daughter-inw, are you pregnant?"
"Granddaughter-inw, are you pregnant?"
Su Ran was taken aback and hurriedly shook her head, "No..."
But the two immediately interrupted Su Ran, talking to themselves.
"Am I going to be a grandma?"
"Am I going to be a great-grandma?"
Su Ran: "..."
Can you let me finish speaking?
With a helpless sigh, she looked up at Qi Yuan beside her, coincidentally meeting his amused gaze and the yful expression on his handsome face.
Su Ran red at him in annoyance, huffed, and turned away, ignoring him.
Qi Yuan saw this and chuckled softly, wrapping an arm around her shoulder, then looked at the two excitedly discussing the full-month banquet, and said lightly:
"No way."
Instanly, the dining room fell silent again.
The olddy and Tao Wanqing simultaneously looked at Qi Yuan, their fierce gazes seemed to want to eat him up.
"What did you say?!"
"What did you say?!"
Qi Yuan¡¯s extraordinarily handsome face remained unmoved by their teeth-gnashing voices, calmly repeated:
"Not pregnant, no way."
Tao Wanqing looked at her calm and collected son, infuriated, eyes ring as she mmed the table and stood up.
"Brat, how dare you despise my good grandson? Not pregnant? Then why did your father buy fetus-preserving medicine?"
Qi Yuan still had his arm around Su Ran¡¯s shoulder, "Ask him."
Tao Wanqing turned her chilly gaze to her husband.
Fu Beichen was startled, "Didn¡¯t you say I¡¯ll soon be a grandpa?"
"When did I ever say..." Her voice abruptly stopped.
She had indeed said it.
The dining room fell silent, no one said a word, an awkward atmosphere slowly spread through the air.
Fu Beichen remainedposed, calmly pulling Tao Wanqing to sit down.
Su Ran felt a bit awkward, unsure of what her inws had talked about privately, which resulted in such a grand gift on their first meeting.
Tao Wanqing felt equally awkward, not expecting such an enormous misunderstanding from a single word.
And at this moment¡ª
"Pfft... Hahaha..."
A wild and unrulyugh suddenly came from the side.
Suffocate, hold it in, but he really couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.
Fu Qixiu pped the table andughed so hard tears almost flew out.
Chapter 935 - 0909 Born from nothing?
Chapter 935: 0909 Born from nothing?
"Hahaha... Mom, my dear mom, what on earth did you say to dad in private? About to be a grandfather? Isn¡¯t this just making something out of nothing? (The son of grandson) And fetus-preserving medicine? There¡¯s no baby... how are we supposed to preserve it?"
"Brother, sister-inw, this is a token of mom and dad¡¯s good intentions, don¡¯t waste these good things, hahaha..."
In the spacious dining room, only Fu Qixiu¡¯s wantonughter echoed, while the olddy sat awkwardly at the head of the table, unable to say anything; in such a situation, she didn¡¯t know what to say.
Seeing the daughter-inw on the opposite side about to burst into tears from being teased by her own son, she couldn¡¯t help but speak up.
"You brat, stillughing..."
No sense at all, is it because you haven¡¯t felt "love" from your father in too long?
"I¡¯m notughing, I¡¯m just happy, happy that our family is about to have a fourth generation, hahaha..."
The olddy¡¯s kind reminder clearly went right over Fu Qixiu¡¯s head.
Upon hearing this, Tao Wanqing pouted, turned around, and threw herself into her husband¡¯s arms.
Slightly sobbing, her voice choked:
"Boohoo, hubby, your son isughing at me..."
"..." Theughter came to an abrupt halt, and Fu Qixiu nearly stumbled off his chair.
Mom!
Dear mom!
Do you really have to mess with your own son like this??
Sure enough, he saw his dad gently holding the person before him in his arms, softly patting her back andforting her. In the next second, the gentle and affectionate gaze suddenly turned cold, and the chilling re pierced straight at him, with cold wordsing from those thin lips¡ª
"Laugh again, and I¡¯ll break your damn legs!"
Fu Qixiu: "..."
Great, another person in the family who wants to break his legs!
Why is everyone so obsessed with his legs?
Can¡¯t they pick another target?
However, regarding his own father¡¯s words, Fu Qixiu remained obedient, sitting quietly in his seat, not daring to make a sound because...
His dad would really break his legs!
That¡¯s right, this is his wise, mighty, and selfless father!
For his beloved mom, he had no bottom line; even if it¡¯s his own son, he wouldn¡¯t mind sacrificing him for the greater good.
And, being at the bottom of the family hierarchy, he never had any rights.
Seeing Fu Qixiu behaving quietly and obediently, Fu Beichen patted his wife¡¯s back, his voice gentle.
"Alright, considering he¡¯s a single dog, forgive him? Hmm?"
Fu Qixiu: "..."
You¡¯re already threatening me, why add personal attacks?
Tao Wanqing lifted her head from her husband¡¯s embrace, her voice full of grievance.
"But I want a grandson."
Fu Beichen¡¯s eyes darkened again, giving a cold nce at Qi Yuan, and said directly:
"Have one."
Qi Yuan: "..."
Tao Wanqing: "And I want a daughter-inw too."
Fu Beichen: "Find one."
Fu Qixiu: "..."
He¡¯s spent 365 days a year unable to find a wife, where¡¯s he supposed to find one now?
Frustrated!
Upon hearing, Tao Wanqing was satisfied, sitting properly in her seat.
Seeing this, Fu Beichen¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of a smile, "Happy now?"
Tao Wanqing nodded.
"Then let¡¯s continue eating." With that, he ced another piece of food onto her bowl with his chopsticks.
Tao Wanqing nodded again.
The little episode in the dining room thus passed, the atmosphere as usual, although noisy and bustling, it was nheless warm and harmonious.
Meanwhile, in the old Fu family mansion.
Thisrge area, symbolizing power and status, a courtyardpound, under the cover of night, faintly revealed a sense of emptiness and destion.
In the study, lights were zing bright, a man sat in a wheelchair, silent.
His face was gentle like jade, his brows were sharp and distinguished, the whole man as calm and serene as thendscapes of Jiangnan.
"Back?"
Chapter 936 - 0910 Queueing
Chapter 936: 0910 Queueing
After a long while, his voice slowly rose.
Clearly, it was an extremely gentle voice, yet in the spacious study, it inexplicably stirred a cold sense of fear deep within one¡¯s heart, making one¡¯s skin crawl.
"Yes." The assistant shuddered all over and cautiously spoke.
The man¡¯s thin lips curved slightly, a faint trace ofughter escaping from his throat.
"You came back just in time."
"Fourth Master, should we..."
Fu Jinhan cast a casual nce, his indifferent gaze abruptly stopping the assistant¡¯s words.
His voice was cold, "If you don¡¯t want to die, put away your little thoughts."
Hearing this, the assistant¡¯s face turned pale, suddenly recalling those deep, fearsome secrets of the Fu family that were veiled in obscurity.
The eldest son of the Fu family, Fu Beichen, was calm and gentle, like a clear breeze and bright moon, with a distinguished bearing, every move showcasing the elegance of a genteel gentleman.
Yet it was this man, who epitomized the genteel demeanor, who personally led people to brutally annihte a ruthless gang when he first took over the Fu family.
He then used an iron fist to reorganize the remnants of the gang, sessfully bringing them under the Fu family¡¯s control, opening a path for the Fu family in both the underworld and the legitimate business circles, all across Europe.
Later, he reformed the Fu family, rectified internal chaos, consolidated power, and decisively resolved the Fu family¡¯s "inner kin" chaos, which included the lineage of his own uncle.
It¡¯s just a pity that his time in power was too short; he resigned from the position of the Fu family¡¯s person in charge in the year Qi Yuan came of age, leaving the Fu family with his wife Tao Wanqing, while Fu Qiyuan assumed the position of the next person in charge of the Fu family.
When mentioning Fu Beichen, the outside world mostly talks about his outstanding legend and his iron fist and ruthless nature, while his calm and genteel gentleman side is rarely mentioned.
Years have passed, and the Fu Consortium still adheres to some of the policies and principles he initiallyid out.
To the outside world, there is more fear and dread for Fu Beichen, and his son Qi Yuan surpasses him even more so.
When Qi Yuan first took office, both outsiders and insiders within the Fu family underestimated his youth and inexperience, making continuous moves until they all yielded to his swift and decisive style and ruthless methods.
And Qi Yuan is not merely the person in charge of the Fu family; even their Fourth Master is deeply afraid of the forces backing him.
If falling into the hands of this father and son, the consequences...
Thinking of this, the assistant¡¯s expression slightly changed, cold sweat streaming down his forehead.
Fu Jinhan took his reaction into ount, his voice still gentle yet cold.
"How is everything arranged?"
The assistant hurriedly replied, "Everything is ready."
"Very good." His lips curved slightly, and his brows arched, "If we fail again this time..."
The unfinished words instantly made the assistant¡¯s face turn pale, at this moment, the gentle voice was like the hellish judge pronouncing life or death, even the upward curve of the lips turned into the sharpest de.
The assistant bowed his head low, his voice trembling, "...Yes."
-
Three days passed in the blink of an eye, especially when busy, like a fleeting cloud.
With Paris Fashion Week approaching, Su Ran was so busy she barely touched the ground, going out early anding backte every day, which Fu Qiyuan deeply resented, yet he was powerless.
In the Fu Consortium¡¯s CEO office, Qin Feng stood respectfully in front of the desk.
"President Fu, people from Country A want to schedule a meeting with you."
"No time." The two words came out without hesitation, making Qin Feng¡¯s lips involuntarily twitch.
No time?
If he answered truthfully, would they dismantle him in Country A?
"Then... if they want to book a time with you..."
"Queue."
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze stayed on the document, never lifting his head, yet the two cold words made Qin Feng¡¯s lips twitch once more.
Queue?
Only their President Fu could dare make those big shots from Country A wait in line, but...
Why did he feel President Fu was not in a good mood?
Shouldn¡¯t this be the period of newlywed passion, a ze of fire?
Was he mistaken?
"Moreover, Miss Xiao Ran..."
"What did you call her?" Qi Yuan lifted his head, his cold gaze moving from the document to Qin Feng¡¯s face.
Qin Feng shuddered all over, words slipping out of his mouth without thinking.
"Young Madam!!"
"Mm." With a light nod, Qi Yuan withdrew his gaze, his eyes sweeping back to the document before him.
Qin Feng secretly wiped his sweat, certain in his heart¡ª
President Fu is in a bad mood!!
Chapter 937 - 0911 Women鈥檚 Friend
Chapter 937: 0911 Women¡¯s Friend
But why?
How did he offend President Fu?
"I¡¯ve reassigned personnel to follow the young madam. They will stay at a safe distance, not appearing near her unless there¡¯s danger, and won¡¯t affect her life."
"As for Paris, all tasks have been temporarily halted, prioritizing the young madam¡¯s safety, ensuring her personal safety during Paris Fashion Week will not be threatened. Our people in France have also been informed about the border protocols, enforcing a no-fly rule for the next fortnight."
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s gaze fell on the files, his tone indisputable, "Alright, make sure they protect her well."
"Yes."
The office sank into silence. Qin Feng stood in ce for two minutes, seeing as Fu Qiyuan had no other instructions, he decided to quietly leave the office.
Just then, Fu Qiyuan signed thest word, ced the pen on the table, and looked up at him.
"Qin Feng."
Qin Feng quickly retracted the foot he had just extended, looking respectfully at the person opposite, "President Fu?"
But after waiting a long time, he still didn¡¯t hear any voice speak.
He blinked, a bit incredulous.
Huh?
Why is President Fu acting so strange today? It¡¯s one thing to be in a bad mood, but why is he speaking so... hesitantly, and what¡¯s with that hesitant expression on his face? It¡¯s not like the usual President Fu at all.
After a while, Fu Qiyuan¡¯s low voice finally broke the air.
"Do women... not like overly clingy men?"
Hearing this, a crack appeared unannounced on Qin Feng¡¯s always perfect expression.
President Fu, can you please act like a human?
Do women not like overly clingy men?
Is this a question you, the domineering president, should be asking?
Moreover, is it appropriate to ask a single guy this question?
Don¡¯t I need some dignity?
"Hmm?" Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a dangerous aura coloring his tone.
Qin Feng snapped back to reality, scratching his head somewhat worryingly.
"Well... it depends on the person?"
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly, "Depends on the person?"
Qin Feng nodded, "Some women have softer personalities, naturally sensitive,cking a sense of security inside. While they like clinging to their partner, they also hope their partner clings to them. This need to be needed can provide them somefort. But someone like the young madam, who¡¯s smart, capable, independent in thought and finance, and already excellent, might... indeed not like it."
"Yes, Xiao Ran is indeed excellent."
Qin Feng: "..." Haha!
"So, you mean I give her too much of a sense of security?"
Qin Feng: "..."
When did I ever say that?
President Fu, don¡¯t unjustly use a good person!
Fu Qiyuan¡¯s expression darkened, his voice grew heavier, seeing this, Qin Feng shifted his approach.
"Actually, no matter how strong the young madam is, she¡¯s still a woman. Women are naturally fragile. Some people appear strong and independent but are soft inside. The young madam might be such a person."
Fu Qiyuan looked up at him, "Go on."
Qin Feng braced himself, "Perhaps the young madam doesn¡¯t dislike you being clingy, rather she¡¯s worried it would get in the way of your work, or maybe she doesn¡¯t quite understand the dynamics between husband and wife. She hasn¡¯t dated before, always focused on work. Even the engagement with the Gu Family was arranged by her family.
Because of this, if she clings to you too much, she would surely worry about causing your annoyance. If you are too clingy with her, she¡¯ll worry that her actions might affect your work, making her appear inconsiderate. Someone independent and strong like the young madam would often look for reasons within herself for everything."
Such people, while exceptional and powerful, also have it extremely tough!
Fu Qiyuan nodded, "Makes sense."
Qin Feng tugged at the corners of his mouth, his expression stiff.
Mentioning the young madam, President Fu certainly bes unusually approachable.
When did he, the first special assistant of the Fu Consortium, start handling emotional issues?
Quite an underutilization of talent!
Qin Feng silently grumbled in his heart. At this time, Fu Qiyuan pushed back his chair, stood up, and then walked straight toward the door. Seeing this, Qin Feng quickly grabbed the file and followed along.
But as they approached the door, Fu Qiyuan suddenly stopped, causing Qin Feng to quickly halt, stopping in his tracks, and looked up only to meet the gaze fixed on his face.
Unable to resist, he reached up to touch his cheek, puzzled.
Is there something on his face?
Why is President Fu looking at him that way?
The question had just flickered by when Fu Qiyuan¡¯s deep voice sounded lightly.
"I heard you have a nickname in thepany?"
"What?" Qin Feng blinked, confused.
Nickname?
Howe he didn¡¯t know?
"Friend of Women."
"..."
"..."
Qin Feng¡¯s expression frozepletely, his whole being dumbfounded, and his two wide-open eyes clearly spelling out¡ª
Nani?
Friend... of Women?
He, a towering grown man, when did he get such a sissy title?
Does this make sense?
Which little brat gave him that name?
He wants to tear that person¡¯s mouth apart!
Fu Qiyuan: "Good, keep it up."
Upon hearing this, Qin Feng¡¯s face immediately fell; there must be some misunderstanding here, hey! President Fu, please let me argue... exin.
However, Fu Qiyuan didn¡¯t give him a chance to argue... exin, directly opening the door and walking out of the office, leaving the first special assistant standing there questioning life.
-
After Qin Feng¡¯s enlightening, Fu Qiyuan underwent an earth-shattering change in a short period. Others might not have noticed, but Su Ran was deeply aware.
For example, someone who previously wanted to drop everything to go with her to Paris changed his mind in just one afternoon, deciding not to go to Paris, instantly transforming from "unreasonable" to pliant."
It¡¯s just that in some aspects, the man was not so willing to let her off easily.
The next day.
Ye Zhichen came to tinum Lanting early because today was the day Su Ran and her group were leaving for Paris.
At such important times in the past, she would personally take Su Ran to the airport, watching her board the ne to set her mind at ease.
Now with the hot weather and being pregnant, her body wasn¡¯t very convenient, so she came here instead.
However, someone had arrived before her, and by the time Ye Zhichen arrived at tinum Lanting, Nan Shuyun was already sitting on the sofa waiting.
"President Ye."
Ye Zhichen smiled and nodded at Nan Shuyun, sitting down on the sofa next to her, she softly asked:
"Nervous?"
Nan Shuyun sped her hands nervously, upon hearing the question, she nodded, then shook her head, striving for calm yet showing her nervousness to the fullest.
Ye Zhichen chuckled lightly, reaching out to pat her shoulder.
"Don¡¯t be nervous. The day you step towards your dream shouldn¡¯t be filled with nervousness. You just need to stay true to your heart and give it your all. Besides, you have Xiao Ran with you."
Mentioning Su Ran calmed Nan Shuyun¡¯s heart considerably, she took a deep breath, gratefully smiling at Ye Zhichen.
Su Ran hadn¡¯te downstairs yet, so the two sat on the sofa chatting, but even after half an hour, there was no movement upstairs.
Nan Shuyun nced at her watch, then looked up at the second floor, puzzled.
At this time, Aunt Sun came forward to refill their third cup of water.
"Aunt Sun, where¡¯s President Su?" Nan Shuyun asked.
Aunt Sun filled their water and smiled warmly, "The young madam is still sleeping."
Still sleeping?
Ye Zhichen faintly raised an eyebrow, a meaningful smile shing in her eyes.
Chapter 938: 0912 You are not humble at all
Nan Shuyun''s eyes also shed with a trace of confusion. President Su has always been a very punctual person. Although their flight is at ten in the morning, and it''s now seven, so time isn''t too tight, President Su always likes to prepare in advance to avoid any problems. A situation like today has never happened before.
The two waited a few more minutes, and fortunately, it wasn''t long before Su Ran came down after getting ready.
Seeing Ye Zhichen and Nan Shuyun sitting on the sofa didn''t surprise her. Instead, she calmly greeted them, though her voice was a bit low.
"Have you had breakfast?"
"Yes, we have."
"Yes, we have," the two replied in unison.
"President Su, did you worktest night? You look tired," Nan Shuyun asked when she noticed that Su Ran''splexion wasn''t good, and she couldn''t help but silently marvel at how difficult it was to be a boss.
To be well-rested and in the best possible state for departure, they had gone to bed earlyst night, but their big boss, President Su, was still quietly working overtime. Indeed, the greater a person''s ability, the greater their responsibility. Being a boss wasn''t easy.
Su Ran was slightly stunned and said "hmm" vaguely.
Ye Zhichen couldn''t help but chuckle upon hearing this, overtime?
She was indeed working overtime, except...
This "overtime" was of a different sort.
-
After breakfast, Su Ran and Nan Shuyun headed straight for the airport. Ye Zhichen didn''t go with them; instead, a driver arranged by Su Ran took her directly to thepany.
Ling Qingan didn''t go to tinum Lanting but nned to meet Su Ran directly at the airport, so by the time Su Ran and Nan Shuyun arrived, Ling Qingan and Zhou Ziyi had already been waiting there for some time.
"President Su."
Upon seeing Su Ran, Zhou Ziyi quickly greeted her, while Ling Qingan didn''t say anything but nodded slightly.
Su Ran, knowing her character, didn''t mind and nodded slightly in return.
"Have you been here long?"
Zhou Ziyi shook his head with a smile, saying, "We just got here not long ago."
"Okay, let''s go then."
After checking in their luggage and clearing security, they waited at the boarding gate.
Su Ran leaned back in her chair, eyes slightly closed. Ling Qingan looked at her seeming fatigue and teased:
"Songuid, didn''t sleep wellst night?"
Upon hearing this, Su Ran opened her eyes and met Ling Qingan''s meaningful gaze. She rolled her eyes and said, "Very well."
Ling Qingan chuckled, "I think it was very well indeed."
Su Ran looked at her puzzled, without saying a word.
Ling Qingan extended her slender fingers, gently touching the marks exposed on Su Ran''s neck due to her head''s position, then gave her an ambiguous smile.
"Looks like your President Fu... took good care of you."
As she spoke, her delicate eyebrows curved slightly, a shallow smile yed on her lips, and her soft voice carried words that seemed ordinary but were filled with unique charm due to the teasing undertone.
Su Ran was momentarily stunned, quickly realizing what was going on. However, she was not one to blush easily. She raised an eyebrow and retorted:
"Were you dissatisfied with the service before from Wen...?"
At the mention of Wen Jichen, Ling Qingan''s expression remained unchanged and calm. Instead, she seriously considered Su Ran''s question and replied:
"Not bad."
Not bad?
In the past, Wen Jichen''s treatment of Ling Qingan was more than just "not bad."
Even if she wanted the stars in the sky, that man would have unhesitatingly reached for them.
If Ling Qingan''s carefree, willful nature was half a product of her privileged family, the other half was due to the man named Wen Jichen.
Wen Jichen once indulged Ling Qingan to the point of no restraint, so much so that many people, upon mentioning one of them, would naturally think of the other.
Everyone in Yong City used to know that Wen Jichen was destined to marry the girl named Ling Qingan and that Ling Qingan was Wen Jichen''s only choice.
And now...
Times have changed, and things are different!
"You''re not humble at all,"
Ling Qingan remarked animatedly, with a slight curve to her lips, "Humility? Can you eat that stuff?"
"..." Su Ran was speechless.
She felt like the person in front of her seemed somewhat different than before.
The previous Ling Qingan was ethereal, feeling distant, but the current Ling Qingan seemed more grounded.
"Looks like you can''t be expected to be bound by moral character anymore."
"Morals?" Ling Qingan raised an eyebrow, chuckling softly, "I don''t have those, nor do I want them."
"Then what do you want?" Su Ran asked.
"Money."
The word "money" can sound harsh, oftenbeled as vulgar or materialistic, but from Ling Qingan''s mouth, it came as a matter of course, justified, and upright.
"You''ve fallen into the money pit?"
"You don''t understand the life of the poor. I need to live."
Ling Qingan wasn''t shy about mentioning her current situation. She didn''t think a thin veil of modesty could cover up the fact that the Ling Family had fallen.
She looked a bit wistfully at Su Ran, "Not everyone is like you, smart and capable, managing yourpany like clockwork while also developing both Chongguang and Enrich vibrantly. If I had your skills, the Ling Family would have made aeback long ago."
"Hmm..." Su Ran furrowed her brow, touching her chin, seriously pondering Ling Qingan''s statement, "That might be true."
Ling Qingan couldn''t help but be speechless, looking at her with a ck line across her face.
"You''re not humble either."
Su Ran waved her hand, "It''s not too bad."
Nan Shuyun and Zhou Ziyi, listening to their conversation, couldn''t help but feel their lips twitch.
Honestly, you two are six of one, half a dozen of the other. You shouldn''t speak ill of each other.
The two chatted for a while, and as boarding time approached, Ling Qingan checked the electronic boarding pass on her phone and, holding her ID card, walked with Su Ran and the others towards the boarding gate.
Just as she turned around, before she could take a step, a series of urgent and disorderly footsteps sounded behind her. Soon, a deep and somewhat sinister voice pierced through the air.
"Ling Qingan, dare you leave!!"
As the words fell, her right wrist was suddenly grasped by someone. With a slight tug, her back collided with a firm and solid chest.
Even without turning around, Ling Qingan knew who it was from the familiar clean and fresh scent behind her.
Her restrained wrist twitched, but her waist was tightly encircled by the man. The more she struggled, the tighter his grip became.
With the two so close, Ling Qingan turned around from the man''s embrace and raised her eyes, instantly meeting a pair of dark red, cold eyes.
Her heart couldn''t help but skip a beat, but her expression remained unchanged, not showing the slightest hint of a crack.
"Do you have something to say?"
Wen Jichen reached out, pinching her delicate chin, observing her calm and unflustered expression, his fingers tightening slightly.
He pulled her chin a few inches closer, his eyes slightly narrowed, filled with a dangerous bloodthirsty intent.
"Where are you nning to go? Hmm?"
Chapter 939: 0913 Isnt this quite familiar?
A cold and gloomy voice arose, warm breath sprayed on her face, causing her long eyshes to tremble uncontrobly.
Ling Qingan silently smiled, reached out to p away the hand holding her chin, then raised her eyes again, her lips curving upwards, soft warmth tinged her brows, yet her gaze carried a hint of coldness.
"Wherever I intend to go, it seems unrted to Director Wen."
Wen Jichen looked at the face full of smiles in front of him, devoid of any warmth, the bloodthirsty gleam in his eyes deepened further.
False-hearted.
Since when did she extend the facade she used on outsiders to him as well?
"Unrted? Ha, Ling Qingan, you didn''t say that before."
"Director Wen also mentioned that was in the past. Do I look like someone who clings to the past?"
She held a phone in one hand, and her other hand with an ID card propped against the man''s chest, her body slightly leaning back, desperately trying to put distance between them.
But it was in vain, the man''s hand was sping her waist, regardless of how much distance she pulled away, they were still within arm''s reach.
Wen Jichen''s thin lips curved, the girl''s speech carried a faint fragrance, her body had a cold, pleasant scent that assaulted all his senses, her red lips opened and closed, yet the words spoken made one wish to break her neck.
"I advise Director Wen to stop always dwelling on the past. After all, people ought to look forward, am I right? If you don''t look forward, how would you know just how foolish the so-called... past was?"
Wen Jichen''s expression shifted, the dangerous aura and gloomy mood all transmitted to Ling Qingan through his grip.
Feeling the strength on her waist, Ling Qingan furrowed her brows slightly, yet remained silent.
Wen Jichen calmly scrutinized her, absorbing her expression with his eyes, his hand gradually loosened, but his voice remained icy cold without any warmth.
"Ling Qingan, it seems you''re dead set on upsetting me today."
"Director Wen, please don''t give me undue credit. I''m just a good citizen, working diligently every day, living well, earning well, how could I have the ability to upset you? Besides, we''re not close."
"Not close?" Wen Jichen let out a cold chuckle, surveying her delicate face and... her crimson, shapely lips, he reached out and pinched her chin, suddenly lowering his head to kiss her lips, his brooding eyes bore straight into hers, "Now, are we close or not?"
"Are you crazy?!"
The man''s kiss made Ling Qingan''s body go rigid for a moment, and after recovering, her eyes were full of vignce.
Wen Jichen''s brows darkened slightly, his grip on her chin tightened, he repeated the question:
"Now, are we close or not?"
Ling Qingan looked at the obsessive and somewhat deranged man in front of her, her heart skipped a beat, and a surge of anger rose within her.
"Wen Jichen, are you sick?"
Upon hearing this, Wen Jichenughed lowly, as if he truly had some grave illness, pinched her chin, lifted her face slightly, his voice deep and maic.
"Aren''t we pretty familiar?"
Ling Qingan, up close, looked at the man''s rakish face, handsomely attractive to the point of provoking the urge to p it.
"Wen Jichen, regardless of familiarity, our past rtionship isn''t any better than strangers. Now you have beautiful women around, and I have my own life, what are you doing? Don''t act as if you can''t do without me."
"Ling Qingan, you can try testing my patience again."
Wen Jichen stared into Ling Qingan''s eyes, his voice icy, the depths of his eyes darkening with gathering overcast, thickening almost to freezing.
In the business world for many years, he was never a person without patience, nor had he ever doubted his endurance and self-control.
Yet every time, that woman named Ling Qingan seemed to have the ability to make all his patience crumble.
Making his patience and self-control retreat again and again, until there was no retreat left, absent of any bottom line.
Even, Ling Qingan became his bottom line and self-control.
But his self-control seemed not as before.
Ling Qingan''s eyes moved slightly, struggling a bit in his embrace, "Fine, I won''t test your patience, can you let go of me now? I need to board the ne."
With Ling Qingan''s final words, the temperature at the boarding gate instantly dropped ten degrees, Wen Jichen''s gaze was deep and dark, ayer of storm brewing in his pupils.
"Is it that you''re too naive, or I''ve always been too indulgent of you?"
Ling Qingan''s demeanor immediately turned stern, she lifted her head, only to see Wen Jichen''s lips slightly curving upwards, a frigid smile, his handsome face just as cold as his voice.
As if the warmth and tenderness that just passed were fleeting illusions, gone forever, just as capricious as he himself.
"What do you mean by that?"
Looking at this expressionless smiling face, Ling Qingan instinctively stepped back, only to be forcibly pulled back by the man.
Wen Jichen did not answer her question, his deep gaze fell on the phone in her hand.
Paris?
Last time it was R Country, now it''s Paris, this time how many years does she n to stay?
Why does she always think of escaping?
Why can''t she obediently stay by his side?
Has he not treated her well?
Ling Qingan, your ability to test my patience seems endless.
But this time, he clearly has no patience left!
"Qingan, you are not obedient, really not obedient! When will you start listening obediently? Hmm?"
The man''s voice was gentle and cooing, warm fingers brushed her cheek, clearly with a smile, yet that smile seemed frozen, cutting her eyes with a sharp sting.
Upon hearing this, the alertness and wariness in Ling Qingan''s heart deepened, suddenly struggling out of the man''s embrace.
"Why should I listen to you? Let go of me!"
Let go?
Impossible in this lifetime!
Wen Jichen immediately grasped her wrist, effortlessly took away the phone, ID card, and passport in her hand.
"Wen Jichen!!" Ling Qingan panicked inside, struggling while reaching her hand to snatch them back.
Wen Jichen turned a deaf ear, casually tossing the items to his assistant behind, then reached to pinch her chin, his usually expressionless face now covered in frost.
The voice escaping his thin lips was chilling.
"Qingan, I gave you a chance, I''ve told you many times, yet you don''t obey. Do I have to lock you up for you to truly listen?"
Ling Qingan''s pupils shrank sharply, a sudden sharp pain shot through her head, she couldn''t care, instinctively beginning to struggle.
"I won''t, let go of me! Let go!"
But how could a woman''s strength match a man''s domineering force, Wen Jichen tightly restrained her iling hands behind her, the blood in his eyes gradually spreading.
"Ling Qingan, if you dare to run, I''ll break your legs!"
"Wen Jichen, you madman, what do you want? What exactly do you want?!"
Wen Jichen lowered his eyes looking at the woman in front of him, seeing her delicate face, flushed with excitement and anger yet still lovely.
Those familiar brows and eyes, once for him bloomed the brightest smile, the gaze always shining brightly when looking at him.
The past tenderness now turning into utter aversion.
What does he want?
He himself doesn''t know what he wants!
He just wants those legs that love to run outside to stay for him.
She was too disobedient, always liked to upset him.
She never gave peace of mind before, and now even more restless.
Wen Jichen''s blood-filled eyes carried a storm, rising steadily with the girl''s resistance.
"Come home with me."
Chapter 940: 0914 She is mine
"No!"
Ling Qingan was well aware that the ''home'' Wen Jichen spoke of was not the old Ling Family, nor was it her current temporary residence, but instead the ce where they once lived together ¡ª
tinum Lanting.
It might have once been her home, or perhaps it never was!
But now, it''s even less possible!
And she doesn''t want to go, is unwilling to go, and doesn''t want to be stained by even a shred of it!
To her, that ce is a cage!
...
Su Ran was never someone who liked to participate in others'' affairs, no one has the right or power to judge others'' pasts. "Don''t persuade others to be kind without enduring their hardships" ¡ª some people talk endlessly, imposing their detached observer status lightly onto those involved, not knowing that what seems trivial to them is an indelible scar to others.
Thus, even though she considered Ling Qingan a friend, she wouldn''t involve herself with her past or judge her actions. To Ling Qingan and Wen Jichen, she was merely a bystander.
And she truly was a bystander.
Herck of involvement does not mean Wen Jichen can take someone away in front of her, even threatening Ling Qingan''s safety.
Su Ran saw the man ignoring the woman''s struggles, almost dragging her out forcibly, her gaze chilled instantly, and she stepped forward resolutely, swiftly dispersing the aggressive man and pulling the person to her side.
The movement was swift and efficient, but Ling Qingan''s wrist remained tightly grasped by Wen Jichen.
"Let go!"
He held Ling Qingan''s hand but directed his gaze at Su Ran, his face expressionless and filled with shadows, with his dark red eyes devoid of any warmth.
Wen Jichen no longer cared about Su Ran''s identity, he only knew he couldn''t let her take Ling Qingan away. Watching Ling Qingan being shielded by her side, his eyes darkened.
Su Ran loosened her grip on Ling Qingan''s wrist, yet her other hand was still tightly held by the man, as they pulled and tugged, one could imagine Ling Qingan''s arm.
"I''m quite surprised, Wen Jichen, that you would be someone who clings to the past. It was you who let go, you who hurt, you who found someone new, and yet you who still clings; does anyone else have any choice? Are you, Wen Jichen, just like other men, not treasuring what you have, always restless for what you don''t, unable to ept love without conditions? Without your permission, does anyone else not have the right to live?!"
"Let go? In what capacity are you asking me to let go now? I''m her friend; and you? Wen Jichen, what are you to her now?"
Su Ran''s gaze was cold, her words sharp.
Upon hearing this, Wen Jichen''s face became even more somber, then he sneered, seemingly ignoring Su Ran''s words.
"Let go!"
Su Ran''s gaze remained clear and icy, her attitude unwavering, "No!"
Wen Jichen''s eyes were turbulent, his deep voice wrapped in chilling coldness.
"Sis-inw, let go."
A single ''sis-inw'' was thest concession he would give her, when had the talented Wen Jichen ever been this humble?
"She is mine!"
Ling Qingan trembled, her face was ashen, brows furrowed, and forehead covered in fine beads of sweat, the piercing headache made her look extremely unwell.
Su Ran noticed her condition and soothingly patted her shoulder; unaware of what had transpired between Ling Qingan and Wen Jichen, she couldn''t help but feel pity seeing her in such a frightened state.
Wen Jichen''s gaze fell on that pitiful pale face, his icy eyes contracting involuntarily, and the hand hanging by his side subconsciously clenched tighter.
Seeing Su Ran''s action, the coldness in his eyes almost seemed to overflow, feeling that hand resting on Ling Qingan''s shoulder was particrly ring.
"I must take her away today!" As soon as he finished speaking, the man forcefully pulled Ling Qingan into his arms, his hands restraining her shoulders, as they moved to leave.
Su Ran''s gaze suddenly darkened, her voice turned colder, "Wen Jichen..."
She was about to step forward to block them, when suddenly, a few bodyguards emerged from somewhere. Facing these obstructions, Su Ran remained expressionless but exuded a chilling aura.
However, by the time she dealt with those in front of her and rushed out of the airport, there was already no trace of Wen Jichen and Ling Qingan. She stood at the entrance, her gaze clear and cold, her entire demeanor radiating an intimidating aura.
She wasn''t particrly familiar with Wen Jichen before; even through Ling Qingan it was at most a nodding acquaintance. But being the outstanding talent of Yong City, even in different circles, it''s impossible not to know him.
Moreover, he was then the boyfriend of Ling Qingan, who shared a dormitory with her.
But her true familiarity with Wen Jichen came after getting together with Fu Qiyuan; seeing him beside Yin Xiner made her feel he was a heartless beast in gentleman''s clothing, which was certainly beastly now.
This kind of man, who knows what will make him admit defeat!
Until receiving Ling Qingan''s message, Su Ran''s intimidating aura gradually dissipated, and seeing the words of safety on the phone, she could only sigh helplessly.
She''s no expert in rtionships; she can''t decide for Ling Qingan, nor is it appropriate to meddle in their past.
So... they might as well handle it themselves!
Su Ran took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and upon opening them again, she saw a group of peopleing towards her.
Chu Xiyao led Josie Martin, Nan Jiaying, and others, walking beside Hu Jialiang and Huang Mengzhao.
In the absence of the fashion association''s elusive president, Hu Jialiang as vice president and Huang Mengzhao as secretary-general were the top decision-makers in the association.
Though Chu Xiyao was the eldest daughter of the Chu family and Hua Country CE''s top executive, in the fashion and design circles, especially at this critical juncture, she had to show them due courtesy.
The Hua Country Fashion Association has established Hua Country fashion''s international status, promoting domestic and international industry coboration, and now Hua Country is thergest consumer market for fashion globally.
And the Hua Country Fashion Association symbolizes the authority and status in the fashion world, which cannot be questioned or challenged by just an heiress of the Chu family.
A group hurried over, followed by reporters from major media newspapers. This year''s Paris Fashion Week is not only an international fashion event but also a significant event for domestic fashion, and thus, those involved are naturally prime interview subjects for various media outlets.
Su Ran, always in the spotlight, especially drew everyone''s attention; she was the focal point they instantly noticed.
Hu Jialiang and Huang Mengzhao were excitedly thrilled about meeting their association president whom they usually only see online or on trending topics.
For Chu Xiyao and Josie Martin, who had more or less had conflicts with Su Ran, there was nothing but disdain and loathing.
For the reporters from Yong City, this was explosive news awaited for long, like promotions and sry raises calling out to them.
So, as Hu Jialiang and Huang Mengzhao, excitedly ready to greet her, the reporters had already surged forward,pletely surrounding Su Ran, making her the undisputed center character.
Chapter 941: 0915 Defending the Shortcomings, They Are Serious
"President Su, as Queen is the first Hua Country brand to debut internationally, do you have anyments?"
"What goals does President Su and Queen have in participating in this Paris Fashion Week?"
"CE is a prestigious brand from Country A, with a certain status both domestically and internationally. Faced with such an established brand, does Queen feel any pressure?"
"It is heard that Miss E, daughter of CE''s founder Lady ine, also participated in this fashion week''s design. She has always been the soul of CE''s designs, highly praised within the circle, and loved by socialites worldwide. With such a formidable opponent, does President Su feel anxious?"
Reporters hurriedly asked questions, all focusing their cameras on Su Ran.
This interview was different from before, using live streaming. Fans eagerly anticipating Paris Fashion Week couldn''t hold back and flooded into the live stream immediately.
Many came for Su Ran and Qianran International. When they hadn''t seen Su Ran yet, fans felt somewhat disappointed. Now that she appeared, more people flooded in, making the live stream numbers soar rapidly, upying the top of major tforms instantly.
Fans in the live stream eagerly awaited Su Ran''s response, while on site, the faces of Chu Xiyao and others didn''t look too pleased.
Chu Xiyao watched gloomily as Su Ran, basked in attention, stirred her jealousy and unwillingness continually.
As Yong City''s top socialite, always the center of admiration, she had exclusive rights to such attention. Yet this woman appeared, not only taking away the man she loved most but also stealing the spotlight originally hers.
Noticing her surroundings, all eyes previously on her were now, without exception, drawing to Su Ran.
Chu Xiyao''s gloomy expression was unpredictable, her eyes dark and unclear.
Su Ran looked calmly at the excited crowd before her, then slowly spoke.
"No, number one in sales, no, won''t."
"..."
"..."
Everyone exchanged looks, somewhat speechless. The once sharp-tongued, eloquent President Su had exerted pressure on them.
Now the concise, reticent President Su increased their pressure.
Though aware of President Su''s strong presence, this less verbal presence was rarely experienced.
The live stream audience didn''t feel the journalists'' pressure; hearing Su Ran''s answer, they all cheered with starry eyes.
[President Su, as always, mighty and imposing.]
[Versailles ceiling, hubby is both cool and beautiful.]
[My wife is always like this, hope everyone wasn''t too shocked.]
[Strength is the premise of confidence. As Hua Country''s first international brand, President Su certainly has the confidence.]
The inte has two sides, surely good voices but also not so good, besides CE''s loyal fans, there were some inte trolls.
[Pretending to be fat with a swollen face, what qualification does a fledgling new brand have topare with the international brand CE?]
[When CE joined Paris Fashion Week, who knows where Queen was rotting in a corner? A group of clueless followers, careful they may end up with nothing.]
[Pure passerby, really don''t understand what those who like Su Ran and Queen even see in them? Queen''s first Paris Fashion Week, shouldn''t they humbly learn from an old established brand like CE? Though I''m from Hua Country, I genuinely can''t appreciate those Hua-style clothes. Modern people should pursue stylish sophistication. If you like traditional style so much, why not just go back to antiquity.]
[+1, and that Su Ran, the prestigious Chu family eldest daughter didn''t act so arrogant, speaking big words. Sure enough, from a humble background, nowadays, fools don''t like excellent people like the Chu family eldest daughter, preferring those indecent ones.]
[Liking someone better than oneself is difficult; hence fools only seekmonality in wed people, isn''t that why birds of a feather flock together? Chu family eldest daughter is the future head of the Chu family, CE''s highest representative in Hua, Fashion Association member, and has deep ties with Chairman Hu and Director Huang, worth billions, not just anyone can admire.]
Su Ran''s fans were known for their vigor, especially under her influence, they certainly didn''t swallow insults. As for their way of hitting back...
They truly inherited Su Ran''s way, mastering the art of veiled sarcasm.
[Queen indeed is new, but merely broke the global sales record upon debut.]
[Queen indeed can''tpare to CE, yet it only surpassed CE, an old brand, right from the start, bing the first choice for royal nobledies worldwide!]
[Queen indeed may rot in some corner, who told it to be crazily sought after by socialite circles, fashion circles, entertainment circles, buyers, and collectors? As the brand with the most collector''s editions, indeed it should worry about rotting from poprity.]
[Why like Queen? Like Su Ran? Because I''m Hua Country!]
[Why like Queen? Like Su Ran? Because I''m Hua Country!]
[Why like Queen? Like Su Ran? Because I''m Hua Country!]
...
The small online episode was unknown to everyone when a reporter broke the silence in the somewhat quiet atmosphere.
"President Su is so confident, apparently not taking CE seriously, but that''s right, Queen as this year''s biggest dark horse shouldn''t consider old brands like CE aspetitors."
Such ill-intentioned, divisive words made others frown.
In the mixed media field, though sometimes topics must be manufactured for traffic and performance.
But they considered themselves people with professional ethics, never asking such divisive, inmmatory questions.
Hu Jialiang and Huang Mengzhao looked directly at the reporter, silently cklisting him. From now on, this reporter wouldn''t touch any fashion industry news at all.
This undoubtedly issued a boycott against the reporter and hispany.
Protection, they were serious.
Dare to bully their chairman, was Fashion Association non-existent?
Fans in the live stream seemed worried. Such a statement was undoubtedly a trap; any response easily leaves an opening, yet there was a subtle expectation; human nature loves a show, and the significance of gathering people is to stir things up.
Su Ran''s ability to stir things up was unquestionable.
The reporter''s words caused no trouble for Su Ran, remaining expressionless, with calm, clear eyes, answering with poise and confidence.
"Queen bing the biggest dark horse this year is because of me, R, with the strength of consecutive seven-time world design contest champion. Confidence is backed by strength. I see no issue with pursuing the ''number one in sales'' at Fashion Week. Just like I aim for first in everything, while you only spout worthless nonsense here."
Chapter 942: 0916 Connotation? I have always confronted it openly.
The reporter''s face turned red, looking visibly displeased, yet Su Ran paid no mind and continued:
"Rome wasn''t built in a day, and neither did Queen rise overnight. It has the cultural backdrop of Huaxia''s five thousand years of history. Whether it''s Qianran International or Queen, their biggest rival is never the long-established brands of other countries. It''s the global consumers whose thoughts are advancing, aesthetics are elevating, pursuits are innovating, and who possess unique appreciation and vision!"
"CE is a peer, not a rival, and Queen''s rival never resides among the peers!!"
"..."
"..."
The whole scene descended into silence, the reporters present seemed a bit dazed; indeed, they were more ustomed to this eloquent President Su.
Compared to the tranquility at the scene, the live broadcast room exploded directly.
[Ahhh, please grant me such eloquence so my mom won''t worry about me losing an argument anymore!]
[My hubby really speaks my mind. Some brands hold the im of being an international major brand, a top luxury brand, or a senior high-end old brand, with designcking innovation, yet prices are ever innovating.]
[The ones who need innovative brains are certain veteran brand designers. Who''s the one giarizing our country''s culture, yet publishing it as their own brand? Not saying a word. [smile]]
[Redefining rivals, ah ah ah! I''m willing to be President Su''s rival.]
[Oh my god, how can this woman be so domineering? A rival who understands my heart, who can''t love it?!]
Even the veteran fans of CE and some inte trolls couldn''t argue against Su Ran''s statement. Truth is, everyone was right¡ªthe current situation is that designsck innovation while prices are constantly innovating.
These initial buyers understood the inside workings better than anyone, as CE''s prices, which were already not low as a top luxury brand, have now be three times more expensive than initially.
"Heh!"
At this moment, an untimely sneer broke the silence. Josie Martin looked at Su Ran with disdain, her tone hostile.
"It is said that Chinese culture is extensive and profound, and today I''ve seen it''s well-deserved. Queen''s rivals have never been among peers, President Su sure knows how to talk prettily. CE and Queen, as the two most watched brands right now, have always regarded each other aspetitors, yet now President Su talks about their biggest rival being global consumers?"
"What do consumers know? They neither have solid professional knowledge nor possess a unique appreciation vision. Their preferences are determined by the designers'' designs. Even if President Su looks down on CE and thinks CE is not worthy of being a rival, there''s no need for such insinuations."
Chu Xiyao''s face changed slightly, and she gritted her teeth secretly.
Fool!
No matter what industry or brand, consumers are God, and as a foreign brand, Hua Country is theirrgest consumer market for CE.
Due to previous incidents, CE''s reputation in Hua Country had already declined, and she had worked hard to turn things around.
And Josie''s statement just now undoubtedly offended all the domestic consumers. If word got abroad, it might even offend consumers in other countries.
CE is positioned as high-end, and is quite popr among socialites and wealthy women in A Country. This is a method her aunt uses to connect with top circles. Even if you really think they''re brainless, you can''t say it out loud.
Damn it.
Is her aunt having her help or harm her?
Upon hearing this, Su Ran slightly curled her lips in a sneer.
"Insinuation? Sorry, I always confront directly."
"You..."
"CE isn''t worthy to be Queen''s rival because CEcks strength. Please find the reasons within oneself; Qianran International has always respected the strong. If CE thinks it''s not strong enough, please improve yourself, stop trying to me Queen, Qianran International won''t take it!"
The strong are fearless, only the weak like to jabber on.
Since she likes to lower her status and present her face for a p, why be polite?
Stifledughter spread around, Chu Xiyao''s face also showed displeasure.
This fool.
"President Su certainly has a sharp tongue as always."
"You''re too kind."
Josie Martin''s face turned ashen, seeing Su Ran with an indifferent expression made her even more furious.
Though she tried hard to control her temper, she couldn''t help but grit her teeth as she spoke.
"However, President Su, you better change this character, abroad is not like at home, not everyone will spoil you. Women being too assertive, no man would like."
Nan Jiaying chuckled sarcastically, looking at Su Ran with profound eyes.
"Not like? So what? I won''t change."
Su Ran raised her eyebrows indifferently,ughed coldly, "I don''t care about being considerate, I just do as I please, so I hate it when others jibber-jabber in front of me, also... you said it yourself, abroad is not like at home, so do you think I dare to take you down here at home¡ªdon''t like it? Don''t find it pleasing? Suck it up!"
"You!"
Josie Martin couldn''t help but take a step back, Song Chengyun immediately came forward to hold her shoulder, looking at Su Ran with a warning and stern gaze.
"Su Ran, what do you want to do?!"
Su Ran nced at him, her expression indifferent, "Get out of my way, weakling."
"You!"
Su Ran ignored him and looked straight at the people surrounding her. Instantly, reporters got the hint and leaped back, giving her a path.
She thanked them, turned her head slightly, just in time to see Huang Mengzhao rolling his eyes at Song Chengyun and Hu Jialiang giving her a thumbs-up. She nodded slightly, then turned and walked into the airport.
...
The live broadcast room was in an uproar, yet no one paid attention, the scene remained quiet, silently watching Su Ran''s increasingly distant figure until the wind howled past, they slowly came back to their senses.
Josie Martin leaned against Song Chengyun, trembling with anger; since she was born, no one had dared to shame her like this.
How dare she!
For a long time, sheughed in anger, "This Su Ran, what exactly makes her so arrogant? She really thinks abroad is the same as at home, and everyone will spoil her."
Truly she overlooks everyone, daring to offend anyone. Once out of Hua Country, she won''t mind letting her know what the Martin surname truly means.
Chu Xiyao''s eyes were icy cold, hearing Josie Martin''s words, her eyes flickered. She nced at Hu Jialiang and Huang Mengzhao, finally speaking softly:
"Some people''s nature is just like that, it''s just... aiming too high isn''t a good thing, hopefully, President Su can take this as a warning."
Josie Martin nced at her indifferently, "You''re really considerate, still having the energy to care about her, but pity she doesn''t appreciate it."
Chu Xiyao smiled and apologized to the two not far away:
"Chairman Hu, Director Huang, sorry to let you witness this, President Su... always speaks straightforwardly. Although it''s not a bad trait, sometimes it inevitably offends people."
Hu Jialiang nced at her meaningfully and said:
"Indeed, quite a spectacle."
Chapter 943: 0917 Either endure or leave
Chu Xiyao slightly curved her lips, a barely noticeable hint of amusement flickering in her eyes. She looked at the two people, maintaining herposure.
"Actually, I quite admire President Su as a person, very resourceful, decisive in action, with methods... that are unmatched. However, the smarter one is, the more arrogant and dismissive they tend to be. In the end, it''s inevitable they grow domineering, seeing no one in their eyes. Once a person gets used to being high and mighty, it bes hard to change. Therefore... I hope Chairman Hu and Director Huang can understand."
Chu Xiyao''s words were reasonable and logical. After she spoke, it couldn''t help but make people feel Su Ran was arrogant, not regarding Hu Jialiang and Huang Mengzhao.
As the current highest decision-makers in the Fashion Association, even the eldest daughter of the Chu family, the future head of the Chu family, must be humble and respectful.
How could someone in charge of a smallpany like Qianran International, relying on the Fashion Association for support, be so wildly arrogant?
Absolutely presumptuous!
Sometimes the rhythm can be swayed like this, with Qianran International and Su Ran''s critics jumping on the bandwagon, making the live broadcast lively again.
Huang Mengzhao''s eyes were slightly cool, watching Chu Xiyao with a nonchnt smile.
"Is President Chu telling us that the reason President Su disregards Chairman Hu and me is because she considers herself exceptionally smart, putting herself above others, and her long-term superior position has made her ustomed to being domineering, even in front of Chairman Hu and me? Are you speaking for President Su because you have a good rtionship with her?"
Upon hearing this, Chu Xiyao''s expression slightly changed, looking a bit unnatural.
The rtionship between her and Su Ran wasn''t widely known, but after the events that unfolded before, most people were aware. "Good rtionship" wasn''t a term applicable to them.
To say she''s speaking for Su Ran was even more impossible. Even if Su Ran''s fans andizens suspected the intention behind her words afterward, she could exin that they were over-interpreting. Besides, even if she did mean that, others couldn''t do anything, could they?
But once these words were spoken by Huang Mengzhao, it made her seem intentional, deliberately guiding.
Chu Xiyao furrowed her brows slightly, looking at Huang Mengzhao in confusion.
Although she did intend to provoke Su Ran, she was genuinely standing up for them. So why did Director Huang appear to be siding with Su Ran?
Was it an illusion?
Just as Chu Xiyao was about to exin, Huang Mengzhao raised a hand, interrupting her next words, continuing:
"Chairman Hu and I have always been amodating to capable individuals. Sometimes, capability is a kind of confidence for arrogance. In other words, if President Chu had such ability, you could be just as arrogant."
Chu Xiyao''s face darkened; was this implying shecked ability?
If she had only suspected earlier, now she was sure Huang Mengzhao was siding with Su Ran.
Compared to that woman from a modest background, what was she worse than her?
Why did everyone stand on her side?
It was rare for people to see Huang Mengzhao so stern, especially since the person he was talking to was the eldest daughter of the Chu family, a member of the Fashion Association. For a moment, people started whispering amongst themselves.
Hu Jialiang, seeing that Huang Mengzhao had spoken enough, lightly coughed and said:
"President Chu, please forgive us. Director Huang is straightforward and speaks frankly. He never indulges in false courtesies, but he means no harm. I hope President Chu won''t take it to heart."
Chu Xiyao''s face stiffened slightly, her eyes deepening, but ultimately she had to restrain her emotions and pretend to be oblivious.
"Chairman Hu is too polite. As a member of the Association, of course, I know Director Huang''s nature and character."
Hu Jialiang smiled, "President Chu''s magnanimity is unmatched!"
Isn''t it unmatched? If it were their chairman instead...
Haha, she would definitely make you understand why the flowers are so red!
Chu Xiyao modestly shook her head, "Chairman Hu tters me. When ites to magnanimity, who canpare to the chairman?"
"..."
"..."
Upon hearing this, Hu Jialiang and Huang Mengzhao simultaneously twitched their lips.
There must be some misunderstanding!
Their chairman''s magnanimity... best left unmentioned!
The chairman''s ssic quote: [Don''t ask yourself why, ask others on what basis!]
How can someone who takes this as the golden rule be described as having ''magnanimity''?
The chairman said, magnanimity is for those who don''t mind trivial things, who can forgive others, and who are broad-minded in thought and disposition.
And she, petty and vindictive, if anyone dislikes her, that''s their problem. If someone doesn''t like her, that''s still their problem.
Their chairman firmly believes she isn''t wrong; it''s others who are. Even if she is wrong, please refer to the previous sentence.
Chairman''s original words: Endure or leave! If you really can''t stand her, then try to get used to her.
What else can you do? She won''t change!
Chairman also said, in this society now, it''s either driving others crazy or driving yourself crazy. Byparison, she''d rather drive others crazy. Why should she be hard on herself, constantly reflecting and searching for faults? Isn''t that sick? She''s not the kind topromise herself to please others.
So let others keep that noble trait of magnanimity; she doesn''t need it!
Hu Jialiang and Huang Mengzhao knew that Chu Xiyao''s words were loaded. She couldn''t just be praising the chairman at this moment for no reason.
The two exchanged a meaningful nce, but didn''t expose her.
Sure enough, the next second, she asked: "I heard that the Global Fashion Association invited the chairman as a special representative to attend this Paris Fashion Week?"
"Yes."
Chu Xiyao''s eyes brightened slightly, "Will the chairman attend?"
Hu Jialiang smiled meaningfully, "Naturally, they will."
"Hua Country''s fashion entering the international stage, thanks to the chairman and the Fashion Association''s contributions, after this fashion week, I believe more people will understand and appreciate our fashion culture. Unfortunately, I''ve been in the Association for so long and have never met the chairman." Chu Xiyao''s tone was sincere, with an undisguised sense of regret.
Hu Jialiang looked at her unemotionally, "President Chu seems quite curious about the chairman?"
Chu Xiyao smiled, rare admiration and respect showing between her brows.
"I think it''s not just me who is curious; the whole nation is. The Hua Country Fashion Association, though newly established, has achieved remarkable aplishments. Hua Country has be thergest fashion consumer market globally, all thanks to the chairman''s decisions and foresight. However, the chairman keeps a low profile, never showing off, elusive. Although rumors are rife outside, no matter what, I''m sure it will be a big surprise for everyone."
Hu Jialiang nodded, thoughtfully, "Indeed... a big surprise!"
"The chairman has always been my role model, and getting advice from them is every member of the Association''s wish." Chu Xiyao sighed lightly and looked at Hu Jialiang, "This time... could I trouble Chairman Hu to introduce me?"
"Of course!" Hu Jialiang agreed readily, looking at Chu Xiyao with a yful smile, "I only hope that President Chu... won''t be too excited then."
Chu Xiyao quickly replied, "I certainly won''t."
"That''s good."
Chu Xiyao smiled in satisfaction, a determined gleam shing in her eyes,pletely ignoring the shared smile between Hu Jialiang and Huang Mengzhao beside her.
Chapter 944: 0918 Arguing is used to fool ordinary people.
The online viewers in the live broadcast room exploded with excitement upon hearing the conversation among the three people, especially after learning that the mysterious chairman would be attending, which was incredibly thrilling.
You must know that the mysterious identity of the chairman of the Hua Country Fashion Association is one of the top ten unsolved mysteries in the fashion world.
[Is it confirmed, really confirmed? Is that mysterious chairman really attending the Paris Fashion Week?]
[Chairman Hu personally vouches for it online; how could it be false?]
[So this time, we really get to see the true face of that mysterious chairman? The top six of the ten unsolved mysteries in the fashion world is about to be revealed?]
[TOP 5 used to be R, who was crowned the designing genius for six consecutive years. Now we all know R is President Su of Qianran International. When President Su''s identity was revealed, it blew up the entire fashion and design world, and the chairman of the Fashion Association, as the leading figure in the Hua Country fashion industry, is bound to be no less impressive. But who on earth could this mysterious chairman be?]
[The truth is often beyond expectation. Is there a possibility... that TOP 5 and TOP 6 are the same person?]
[Hahaha, the person above me, you really dare to think big! If that''s true, it would blow up not only the fashion and design world but also the entertainment, financial, and economic sectors!]
[Thanks to Chairman Hu for the sensational news; I''m already looking forward to it fiercely. It feels like this year''s Paris Fashion Week is going to be especially exciting.]
In fact, the online spection is justing from the imaginative minds ofizens. After all, people are guessing just about anyone, and even Su Ran''s fans haven''t seriously considered that Su Ran and the mysterious chairman could be the same person.
Moreover, the online guessing game has gone through several rounds, with a wide variety of names being tossed around, leading to unusually harmonious and joyful interactions among theizens.
But, there are always some who can''t stand seeing others happy, thinking others'' happiness gets in their way, using in words to say the most venomous things, and though they''re indulging in online bullying, they righteously believe they''re upholding justice.
[Some folks shouldn''t be too whimsical; Su Ran as the chairman of the Fashion Association? Haha, that''s the funniest joke I''ve heard in my lifetime!]
[Even if it''s a guess, don''t make wild ones. She may want to be chairman, but does she have that ability? Does she really think she''s someone important?]
[Of course, ever since her R identity was exposed, some online have been fawning over her like crazy, thinking the chairman of the Fashion Association must be the leader of the Hua Country fashion world, putting all sorts of crowns on her head. Is she worthy?!]
[And if there''s anyone to thank, shouldn''t it be the eldest daughter of the Chu family? Without her, would you even have the chance to howl around here?]
[The eldest daughter of the Chu family is a member of the Fashion Association, much stronger than your so-called President Su, who is nothing. Some are born in Rome and can be a chairman; I reckon she can''t even enter the door of the Fashion Association.]
[Some people really dare to dream. Not everyone is qualified to enter the Fashion Association; first, you need the background and ability like that of the Chu family''s eldest daughter. Su Ran''s background? Haha, let''s not even mention it!]
...
The live room was initially quite harmonious, but it turned chaotic instantly with these people joining in. Su Ran was unaware of this, but the originally gloomy mood caused by Ling Qingan and Wen Jichen got much lighter after some serious counterattacks.
Indeed, confronting people can be quite uplifting!
As Sister Ran put it, you can skip meals, but you can''t skip the confrontation.
Nan Shuyun hesitated and followed behind Su Ran, her eyes filled with worry. After a moment''s silence, she couldn''t help but speak.
"Xiao Ran..."
"Hmm?" Su Ran tilted her head slightly, looking at her.
"You... must be careful with Chu Xiyao and Josie Martin, especially after leaving Hua Country."
Upon hearing this, Su Ran''s eyes lit up suddenly, and she instantly became more spirited. She raised an eyebrow and asked, "Why do you say that?"
Not sure if it was just a trick of the eye, but for a moment, Nan Shuyun seemed to see a hint of excitement in Su Ran''s bright eyes.
She: "..."
Was it just an illusion?
She considered her tone slightly before continuing slowly,
"You might have some understanding of Chu Xiyao''s character. She''s beautiful, smart, scheming, resourceful, and capable. She has been groomed as the future head of the Chu family from a young age. She''s excellent. Many of Chu family''s domestic businesses are managed and assisted by her. Excellent peoplee in two types: those who excel themselves and encourage others around them to excel, and those who can''t stand others being better than themselves. As for Chu Xiyao..." clearly thetter type.
Nan Shuyun let out a faint bitterugh, seemingly carrying some emotion within it.
"Chu Xiyao never befriends people who are more excellent than her. If she encounters someone better, she either strives to surpass them, or inevitably, things happen around that person and their family. And those trying to get close to Big Brother Fu are without exception.
Her personality is domineering, her methods ruthless, yet she happens to be very favored by Grandpa Fu. He often says she has the demeanor of his younger self, and he has always regarded her as his future granddaughter-inw. She herself thinks so too."
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, "So the old man wants Fu Qiyuan to marry not Chu Xiyao, but the younger version of himself?"
Nan Shuyun: "..."
Is it my expression that''s off? Or is Xiao Ran''s understanding gone wrong?
Can it truly be interpreted this way?
But... it doesn''t seem wrong.
Seeing the conflicted look on Nan Shuyun''s face, Su Ran awkwardly cleared her throat, "You go on."
Nan Shuyun blinked,ing back to her senses, and then said, "Although I don''t know what Grandpa Fu is thinking, it''s because of this that he has a natural filter in favor of Chu Xiyao. To Chu Xiyao, you being with Big Brother Fu not only means taking away the person she loves most but also sullying her excellent and high-up life with the mark of a ''failure.'' She won''t me herself, and she certainly won''t me Big Brother Fu. Instead, all her resentment and unwillingness will be directed towards you.
Furthermore, now that Queen and CE arepetitors, with Queen even overpowering CE in many aspects, as the person in charge of CE, the proud Chu Xiyao cannot swallow this. Combined with old grudges, her patience has probably reached its limit."
"This is utterly unreasonable!" Zhou Ziyi expressed some dissatisfaction after hearing this.
He is quite proud as well but never thought of himself as the greatest. The world is vast, with countless people better than him.
This is his first time hearing of someoneining about others being overly excellent due to their own deficiencies.
All dressed in green but using others of being monsters, shouldn''t one first look at themselves for the cause?
Nan Shuyun chuckled, "Reasoning is used to sway the masses. The more powerful the individual, the less reasonable they are, and the most unreasonable representative..."
Su Ran: "ine?"
Chapter 945: 0919 She wont let them go either!
Nan Shuyun nodded, looking at Su Ran with some surprise, but then thought it was perfectly natural. Xiao Ran had more well-informed sources than she did, and given the situation, she was likely to investigate CE.
Just mentioning ine made Nan Shuyun''s expression grow solemn.
"I once heard people from the Nan family mention this Countess ine. She is different from thedies of the Chu family and the Yang family; she inherently carries ambition. The three sisters were born in the slums, and anyone who has heard the name knows it''s not a good ce. The slums are located at the border of our country, gued by constant warfare, a grey area that no jurisdiction governs, infested with all sorts of demons and monsters.
There, it is extremely poor yet exceedingly wealthy. The people inside are either unbelievably wealthy, controlling the economic lifelines of many foreign countries, or extremely powerful, overseeing the military weapons of war-ridden countries in Europe and America, or fiercely evil, controlling the underground forces of the slums. The slums are ranked by force, and the higher the power, the higher the status. Although there are ordinary people in there, they are as lowly as ants.
The words ''corpses strewn across the fields'' and ''blood flowing like rivers'' might be things we''ve only seen on television or books, but that was the most real state of the slums until a mysterious big shot appeared, taking control of all forces within them, and only then did things begin to improve."
Zhou Ziyi looked at the person speaking confidently in front of him in shock. Nan Shuyun had always left him with the impression of being a shy, introverted girl who knew little of the world.
Seeing her nowposed, unhurried appearance was indeed an impression he rarely had.
But then he thought, she was after all the legitimatedy of the Nan family, which was a renowned family in Yong City. No matter how inexperienced she was, she couldn''t possibly be aplete rookie.
Moreover, those secretive yet legendary stories were the kind of real inside news that only these big families could grasp.
Zhou Ziyi watched Nan Shuyun and listened as she continued:
"So, people whoe out of the slums generally are avoided by everyone, yet these three sisters, one married into the Yang family, one into the Chu family, and another married into the royal family of country A, bing the now famous Countess."
"Was there no opposition?" Zhou Ziyi asked.
"Of course there was. Country A ces great importance on lineage and race. However, there have been instances of Chinese marrying into country A''s royal family. Many former Queens and Princess Consorts in the royal family Yekaterinest were overseas Chinese, including Duke ire''s grandmother and histe wife. But Ruan Peiyu was different; her origin destined her to face many obstacles. It''s heard that when she married Austin ire, who was not yet a count, she faced opposition from the entire nobility of country A.
But that woman was very capable. She quickly subdued those opposing voices and truly established her foothold in the noble circles of country A. Later, she started her own business, leveraging the power and status of the ire''s premier nobility, founding her own fashion brand, naming it CE after ire and her English name. Since then, CE has be the first choice brand for the elite women, nobledies, and even the royal dukes of country A.
She also orchestrated her husband''s younger sister to marry the youngest son of the Martin family, hence Josie Martin is the union of the ire and Martin families. Although the Martin family has been somewhat declining in recent years, it''s still one of the Five Great Nobles of country A, with its camel still stronger than a horse. Ruan Peiyu used her financial power and extensive,plex marital ties to support her husband''s sessful elevation to a third-ss count, making him one of the main contenders for the next Duke ire."
Listening to Nan Shuyun, Zhou Ziyi felt heavy andplex.
He had heard of Countess ine of country A, but never thought... she was so formidable.
How much courage and skill must a woman have to reverse her destiny while supporting her husband to the top?
However...
Are all the women nowadays this capable? President Su, the eldest miss of the Chu family, Josie Martin, Ruan Peiyu, even Nan Shuyun who always seemed like a good girl has hidden depths.
When the women are so formidable, it makes the men seem particrly useless.
The pressure is immense!
Hearing this, Su Ran raised her eyebrows meaningfully; indeed, Ruan Peiyu''s ambition wasn''t ordinary.
The Chu family, Yang family, Martin family, and Austin ire, rather than saying they are inws, it''s more urate to say they are mutually supportive.
Ruan Peiyu helped Ruan Peishan and Ruan Peihong marry into the Chu and Yang families, seemingly out of deep sisterly affection and significant merit, but she herself holds her current status partly due to help from these two families.
Note, in such a lineage-focused country, in the face of absolute hierarchy and power, sometimes abilities and methods be worthless.
The Martin family''s decision to ally with Austin''s sister for marriage was also for this reason; they need to quickly escape the current predicament of the Martin family, while Austin simrly needs the Martin family''s mighty albeit fallen support.
The four familiesplement and support each other, united to elevate a third-ss count, giving Austin a qualification topete for the position of the next first-ss duke.
Perhaps Ruan Peiyu still has ns for the Fu family. If Chu Xiyao sessfully marries Fu Qiyuan and bes the matriarch of the household, then by that time, Hua Country''s two most powerful top families will be their greatest support.
And Austin will be the most promising candidate for Duke ire''s sessor, without a doubt.
Otherwise, given Duke ire''s children and descendants, why should Austin, this nephew, be one of the most powerful contenders for the title?
Perhaps Ruan Peiyu had this plot from the start, which is why she helped Ruan Peishan marry into the Chu family, attempting to use Chu Xiyao to pin down Fu Qiyuan. From the series of events that urred, she was quite confident that Chu Xiyao could capture Fu Qiyuan''s heart, firm in her belief that the Fu family would be their backing.
And Old Master Fu, probably also due to Austin''s current power, was vigorously trying to match Fu Qiyuan and Chu Xiyao.
Unfortunately, man''s ns don''t always go as intended, out of the blue she became the unexpected spoiler, and Chu Xiyao never got close to Fu Qiyuan nor captured his heart. In Chu Xiyao''s mind, she and Fu Qiyuan grew up together, childhood friends, and they were destined to marry each other. They were the most suitable for each other. However, in Fu Qiyuan''s mind, they were merely neighbors with some family ties, this ''neighbor'' was due to the rtionship between the Fu and Chu families.
Now Fu Qiyuan is married to her, which undoubtedly stabbed a knife into Chu Xiyao''s heart, truncating Ruan Peiyu''s ambitious map in half, especially since Queen has now be CE''s biggestpetitor, steadily overtaking CE.
Thus, they will definitely not spare her; if anything, they probably even harbor murderous intentions, no wonder Nan Shuyun was worried.
But don''t worry, because...
She won''t spare them either!
Chapter 946: 0920 The style of Hua Country is the international style!
"A woman who has been in a high position for a long time experiences the supreme power and absolute control that authority brings. What she needs is no longer winning people''s hearts, but absolute obedience. Ruan Peiyu has always had a high opinion of Chu Xiyao, which is why she entrusted all the matters concerning CE in Hua Country to her. The Chu Family Couple also ced all their hopes on her. This is also why Chu Jian wanted to have a son but didn''t dare to bring his illegitimate child back.
Given Chu Xiyao''s means and ruthlessness, let alone bringing someone back, if he even hinted at the idea, not killing the person would be her greatest mercy."
Speaking of Chu Xiyao, Nan Shuyun''s tone was filled with apprehension.
"As for Josie Martin, she still has a voice in front of her uncle Austin and aunt Ruan Peiyu. Coupled with her thriving career, she is quite favored at home. I don''t know much about her, only having heard some rumors. It''s said that she is headstrong and always sees herself as extraordinary. If Ruan Peiyu and Chu Xiyao are unreasonable, then she is simply the embodiment of irrationality and absurdity. Her reputation in Country A is not great, but due to her status, many people have no choice."
At this point, Nan Shuyun''s face was full of worry, "Moreover, being abroad is different from being at home. In Hua Country, she still exercises some restraint, but once abroad, considering Josie Martin''s character, I''m concerned..."
Su Ran patted her shoulder andforted, "Don''t worry, I have it all figured out."
"But..."
"No buts. The most important thing now is Paris Fashion Week, as for the rest... we''ll deal with it as ites."
Nan Shuyun knew that Su Ran was a decisive person, so upon hearing this, she merely nodded worriedly. Then the three of them headed toward the boarding gate.
-
Su Ran and Chu Xiyao, along with others, were on the same flight, in the same cabin. However, after Su Ran''s straightforward confrontation at the airport entrance, surprisingly, there were no provocations or trouble from Chu Xiyao and the others on the ne.
Conversely, Hu Jialiang and Huang Mengzhao, who had been eager to talk to Su Ran, never found the opportunity.
As a favored one of many fashion brands, Chu Ling had also received an invitation to the Paris Fashion Week. However, she was still tied up with other work and would join them in a couple of days.
This year''s Paris Fashion Week seemed more lively and grand than ever. The Paris organizingmittee had invited numerous domestic and international celebrities, models, reporters, buyers, collectors, renowned fashion editors, beauty bloggers, founders, leading figures from various fields in the fashion industry, as well as some investors and brand partners. Even a few wealthy individuals and aristocrats, socialites, and noblewomen would attend this year''s Paris Fashion Week.
The world''s four major fashion weeks determine and reveal the global fashion trends for the current and following year. As one of the four major fashion weeks, Paris Fashion Week is also hailed as the "center of the clothing center." Over 60% of internationally recognized top-tier clothing brand design and promotional headquarters are based in Paris.
Mn and London fashion is rtively conservative, preferring local designs and not being openly receptive to foreign designers, while New York Fashion Week has an overlymercial atmosphere. Only Paris truly absorbs fashion elites from around the world.
Therefore, those hall-level fashion designers from Country A, Country Y, Country R, and the like, almost all entered the global scene through Paris.
Paris Fashion Week is a visual feast, also a vanity fair, always sitting at the top of the fashion industry''s disdain chain.
The information spread from here is the benchmark for global trend direction, not only leading the F country''s clothing and textile industry''s direction but also setting the trend for international fashion weeks.
Su Ran sat in her seat, looking out at the vast sky through the small window.
This fashion week marks the beginning of changing this circumstance, whether it''s her Qianran International or the Hua Country Fashion Association, they have all been working hard for this day.
Hua Country needs its own benchmark and trend, Hua Country people have their own style, and there''s no need for anyone to lead.
In our country, our style is decided by ourselves!
Hua Country''s style is the international style. No one is entitled to point fingers at it!
It has always been us looking down at others. When did it be others'' turn to look down at us?
The international fashion dominance led by F country urgently needs to be broken, and it must be broken!
-
After ten hours, the ne finallynded at Charles de Gaulle International Airport. It was seven in the evening in Hua Country, exactly noon in Paris.
Su Ran didn''t pay attention to Chu Xiyao and the others, instead getting off the ne and heading straight for the hotel with Nan Shuyun and Zhou Ziyi.
This year''s Paris Fashion Week is being held at the Chateau de Woerth of a duke in F country, with the official schedule starting tomorrow. This afternoon and evening were meant for adjusting to the time difference.
Su Ran got into the car to the hotel and was just about to assure Fu Qiyuan of her safe arrival when her freshly booted phone received a message from Fu Qiyuan ¡ª
[Landed yet?]
Su Ran curved her lips slightly and began typing.
[Yes, so precise, are you timing it with a watch?]
Fu Qiyuan: [You can also consider it as our mutual understanding.]
Su Ran, with a smile in her eyes, replied: [I think you''ve installed a satellite tracking device on me.]
Fu Qiyuan: [You guessed that? [Surprised]]
Su Ran: [How do you know I was guessing?]
Fu Qiyuan: [...]
Su Ran, looking at the string of ellipses on the screen, seemed to see Fu Qiyuan''s speechless expression. Just looking at it, she suddenly burst intoughter.
With a slight cough, she continued typing.
[So Mr. Fu, why did you install this on me?]
Fu Qiyuan: [For 24-hour monitoring to see if there''s any bad romance around you.]
Su Ran''s typing slowed: [You installed a satellite tracking device just to see if there''s any bad romance around me?]
Fu Qiyuan: [Yes.]
Su Ran looked at the smug "yes" word, somewhat speechless.
[Don''t your subordinates ever think of rebelling? They probably do, right!]
If it were her, it wouldn''t just be a thought; it''d likely be a constant pursuit of rebellion.
Fu Qiyuan: [Would they dare?!]
Su Ran couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of her lips: [President Fu is mighty!]
[Thank you for thepliment, madam.]
[I''m criticizing you, don''t getcent.]
Su Ran''s face was full of speechlessness, but her brows were alwaysced with a bright smile.
Nan Shuyun and Zhou Ziyi were still amazed at how different Su Ran was from what the outside world knew. The only person who could make their impression of the decisive and ruthless President Su feel gentle and adorned with stars in her eyes was undoubtedly President Fu.
Qin Feng, who was still at work across the ocean, felt the same. The only person who could transform their fierce and cold Great Devil into someone blushing while smiling at a phone was their Young Madam, without any doubt.
Fu Qiyuan slightly curved his lips, replying to the message on his phone, with his eyes always showing no emotional traces now carrying a hint of a smile.
After a long while, he put down his phone, and his previously smiling eyes became solemn once more.
Seeing this, Qin Feng hurried forward and respectfully said:
"President Fu, the Young Madam has safely arrived in Paris and is now on her way to the hotel. We have people covertly protecting her the whole way, so you can rest assured about her safety. Additionally, ording to reports from the border, during this period of the no-fly order, no external forces have crossed our control into Country F, but it has been confirmed that Las Vegas... is hiding in Country F."
Chapter 947: 0921 should maybe probably possibly... will do
Qin Feng''s voice grew increasingly soft, and as he spoke toward the end, he cautiously nced at Fu Qiyuan. Fu Qiyuan''s expression was calm andposed, and Qin Feng saw no peculiar expression on his face.
Those ink-ck eyes seemed to contain a trace of amusement, yet the amusement was cold, carrying an aloof chill that was cruelly indifferent. Dark as the vast starry sky, they seemed endless, cold as a mountain stream''s icy spring, devoid of any warmth.
Somehow, a chill surged from the soles of Qin Feng''s feet straight to his brain, an oppressive dread making him shiver and his body stiffen involuntarily.
Fu Qiyuan still didn''t speak. Qin Feng''s face turned somewhat pale, and sweat broke out finely on his forehead. Just when he felt his breathing thinning, the overwhelming sense of suffocation abruptly disappeared.
In his pause for breath, Fu Qiyuan slowly lit a cigarette; soon, the smoke blurred his features, yet it couldn''t obscure the bloodthirsty murderous intent in his eyes, the me between his fingers transforming into cold embers in an instant.
A momentter, his thin lips parted lightly, and he coldly uttered a sentence.
"Keep watching."
Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief, "Yes."
"Follow Xiao Ran''s bodyguards, have them protect her closely..." Fu Qiyuan paused, then sighed lightly, "Forget it, apany to protect instead."
Listening to Fu Qiyuan''s helpless tone, Qin Feng felt waves of shock inside.
In fact, both President Fu and the youngdy are strong-willed people. Strong-willed individuals often have very decisive opinions.
The youngdy isn''t a sheltered, weak dodder; instead, she''s extremely smart and capable. She doesn''t need President Fu''s excessive protection because she can protect herself.
But to President Fu, the youngdy is the most cherished person, no matter how tough or smart she is. She still needs protection; he can''t help but worry for her safety. Let alone threats to her physical security, even a hair falling from her head would hurt President Fu.
Perhaps President Fu realizes that too much protection would be a burden for the youngdy, which is why he attempts to bnce it by arranging apaniment protection, not close protection.
And the youngdy not wanting President Fu to apany her to Paris is also likely because she doesn''t wish for him to change his original life rhythm because of her.
Life is long; it''s impossible for the youngdy''s every outing thereafter to be apanied by President Fu out of worry. Otherwise, both President Fu and the youngdy would be exhausted; they have their own businesses and lives, and they can''t constantly live for each other.
Two strong-willed people are making concessions and changes for each other. Perhaps that''s the most beautiful aspect of love and marriage, only...
A wife being too capable makes oneself seem useless, and President Fu''s helplessness...
He might never understand it in this lifetime!
-
Meanwhile, on the other side, the news of Su Ran''s arrival in F-country also reached Jin Moshen''s ears promptly.
"Master Jin, should we take action?"
Qi Jin looked at the manzily sprawled on the opposite sofa. The man had his legs crossed, one arm casually draped over the back of the sofa, the other holding a slender cigarette between his fingertips. What met the eye was an exceptionally striking face, dark brows like ink, surrounded by a thin mist between them, cold and aloof.
His brown eyes resembled a vast ocean, on the surface calm and unperturbed, but in fact roiling within, with even the corners of his eyes emanating a slight chill. His lips bore a trace of nonchnt amusement, and his iconic silvery-gray short hair exuded a dangerous aura.
The man leaned against the sofa, his slender fingers supporting the tousled fringe on his forehead, looking perplexed.
After a while, he finally spoke in the serious gaze of Qi Jin.
"Jin, if, I''m saying if..."
Qi Jin solemnly nodded, his expression grave, "Go ahead."
"If I abduct Xiao Ranran back before that fashion week begins, would she be mad at me?"
Qi Jin: "..."
He had anxiously prepared an invincible n, even devised an ''escape'' route, only for Master Jin to hit him with such a ridiculous question. Despite Qi Jin''s loyalty, the urge to rebel against his master was unprecedentedly strong at that moment.
Cracks appeared finely on Qi Jin''s face, "What did you say?"
Jin Moshen''s mood seemed quite good now, or perhaps he genuinely cared about the question, repeating his words good-naturedly.
Qi Jin''s expression showed signs of copse, suppressing the stormy emotion in his chest.
"Haven''t you always wanted Miss Xiao Ran back? What does it matter if she''s mad?"
At any time, any ce, in any way brought back, Miss Xiao Ran would be mad. Doesn''t Master Jin have any points?
And you have the nerve to ask.
Moreover, you''re nning to abduct her back, yet you''re concerned about her being mad.
Hypocrite!
"Of course." The man donned an expression of ''What do you, as an old man, know?''" "A man should never let a woman get angry."
Qi Jin: "..."
You''re too arrogant, you''re impressive, yet hasn''t caught her intensively at all.
"You haven''t answered my question yet." He reminded afterwards.
Seeing him seriously ask, Qi Jin, therefore, answered seriously.
"Should maybe perhaps possibly... yes."
Upon hearing this, Jin Moshen''s troubled expression turned distressed. He sat on the sofa, contemtive, thinking for a long time yet seemingly getting nowhere, eventually got up, kicking a nearby stool in frustration.
"I don''t care if she''s mad or not; she''ll be mad anyway. Since that''s the case..."
Qi Jin adjusted the sses on his nose, a white light reflecting from the lenses, "I''ll gather the men right away and prepare to proceed..."
"Let''s wait until that fashion week is over then."
Qi Jin: "..."
Jin Moshen opened his mouth quietly, "That fashion week seems to be very important to her."
Qi Jin: "..."
Weren''t you aggressive a moment ago, insisting?
In the end, still afraid of her being mad!
Qi Jin pinched the bridge of his nose, kindly reminded, "Master Jin, the situation is very tense right now; our forces can''t fully enter Hua Country temporarily." So, wanting to abduct someone in Hua Country would be stepping into a trap.
"I know."
"If we miss this opportunity in F-country, next time..."
"Jin, are you intending for me to grow old alone and die in solitude?"
The man blinked, smiling at Qi Jin, his gaze... extremely sincere.
Qi Jin gritted his teeth, forcibly restrained his emotions, but looking at someone''s vicious smile, couldn''t endure it.
"You deserve it!!"
Better to be single forever, lest you harm others!
"Hahahaha..." Seeing Qi Jin honestly explode, someoneughed wildly and recklessly.
Momentster, as hisughs subsided, the amusement on his face was entirely collected.
"Take action immediately after fashion week ends. If sessful, bring her back. If she resists..."
The man slightly narrowed his eyes; his tone was sinister and cold, "Break her leg!!"
Qi Jin''s expression turned sharp, "¡ Yes."
Chapter 948: 0922 Is the surname Chu or Ruan? It is still unknown."
For a moment, the entire F Country was teeming with undercurrents, with various forces continuously pouring in.
On the other side of the ocean, the horizon and the coastline glistened in harmony, and the sky was a clear blue.
In the study of the vi, a man was sitting upright, with an elegant demeanor. The sunlight refracted through the floor-to-ceiling windows softened his features, giving him a gentle and refined air, like smoke scattered by the sparse rain.
At that moment, there came a "knock, knock" on the door, followed by the man''s low, pleasant voice.
"Come in."
The door to the study was pushed open, and a man dressed in a well-tailored suit, with a respectful demeanor like that of an assistant, walked in.
The assistant ced the document he was holding on the desk and then stepped aside. The man casually picked one up but never lifted his head.
"How are things domestically?"
As an assistant, one must not only have a keen ear and sharp eyes, fully grasping thepany''s every business and the boss''s schedule, but also understand implications and read between the lines. Without needing to ask, the assistant knew what the man referred to, and he promptly and respectfully replied:
"Without the funds from the Fu family, those few projects that Second Master is in charge of have already been temporarily suspended."
"Temporarily?" The man''s voice rose slightly, repeating the word with great interest.
"Because with the current Paris Fashion Week, many interested parties are just observing for now. After all, apart from the Fu family, behind Second Master... there is another mountain."
Upon hearing this, Chu Jiyang slightly lifted his head, with a sh of sharpness in his eyes that disappeared almost instantly.
"I remember that the Paris Fashion Week has always been Xiyao''s responsibility?"
"Yes, Miss Xiyao has been the head of every CE Paris Fashion Week."
Chu Jiyang closed his pen and slowly leaned back against his chair, exuding warmth and elegance.
"To be recognized by the outside world as the next head of the Chu family, she indeed has some abilities."
Hearing this, the assistant also sighed inwardly. The head of the Chu family was exceptionally talented, without children or heirs to inherit the vast Chu family business.
Although Miss Chu Ling was adopted under the head''s name, she was still only the orphaned daughter of the head''s deceased sister, an outsider by blood. Regardless of her abilities, other members of the Chu''s would never allow an outsider to inherit the family.
So, Miss Xiyao is the only descendant of the Chu family, recognized internally and externally as the future sessor, the assured next head of the Chu family.
However, he also knew that the current head was not satisfied with Miss Xiyao being the sessor.
Miss Xiyao might have some cleverness, and perhaps her methods and abilities weren''t bad, but that wasn''t enough to shoulder the enormous Chu''s.
Managing a group depends not on cleverness but onprehensive capabilities. Even though Second Master and his wife raised Miss Xiyao as a sessor from a young age, and she studied management abroad, it wasn''t enough.
Cultivation is still cultivation; how can itpare to real-life experience in the business world? The domestic branch may be the most she has been involved with, but it hardly touches upon the core projects of the Chu''s.
Theck of an heir is likely the greatest regret of the head''s life.
If Miss Xiyao were to inherit the Chu family, the family''s surname, either Chu or Ruan in the future, remains uncertain.
"Indeed, Miss Xiyao is quite powerful, but this time... some changes urred."
"Oh?" Chu Jiyang raised an eyebrow, his tone intrigued.
The assistant lowered his voice, "A new brand, Queen, was established domestically. It broke the global sales record of simr products just after itsunch, monopolizing over sixty percent of the domestic apparel sales market and also having a presence overseas. It has even gained favor among high society and the royal families, bing the first choice for many socialites and noblewomen.
CE has always been a native brand of Country A and the preferred choice in the upper echelons and among the socialites and nobles. However, it was caught off guard by the ck horse, Queen, this year. CE''srgest market is in Hua Country, but now Queen dominates the Hua Country market, losing its top spot, and it''s still uncertain whom the observers are waiting to see."
Chu Jiyang rarely seemed interested, "That impressive? Who is the founder of Queen?"
The assistant replied, "The president of Qianran International, the genius designer who won the World Designer Contest six times in a row, R, a local of Yong City, and around the same age as Miss Xiyao."
Chu Jiyang was slightly taken aback, his deep eyes bing profound, with an inscrutable emotion shing through them.
Momentster, he sighed with admiration, "Around the same age as Xiyao? I didn''t expect Yong City to produce another business prodigy."
The assistant nced at Chu Jiyang cautiously, "The head seems very curious about the president of Qianran International?"
Chu Jiyang nodded, "Yes, somewhat."
"Would you like to go out and rx, and perhaps watch a show? This year''s organizers have invited forces from all sides, making it slightly different from previous fashion weeks."
Chu Jiyang rested his head against the back of his chair, slowly closed his eyes, and smiled:
"Let the kids y; there''s no need for adults to get involved."
"But... but thedy is also going to attend this Paris Fashion Week."
Chu Jiyang suddenly opened his eyes, "Ah Ling is going too?"
The assistant nodded and quickly added, "President Su is not only the founder of Queen but also thedy''s boss and agent. She helped thedy win the public opinion battle and signed her with her current agency. Whether as the spokesperson for Qianran International or in her current position in the fashion world, her invitation was inevitable."
Chu Jiyang remained silent, and the assistant continued, "Both you and thedy have been busy with work, and it''s been a while since youst met. This work asion is a perfect opportunity to not only meet but also see the show and rx, isn''t it the best of both worlds?"
Chu Jiyang looked at him, "Did she have you say anything else?"
Upon hearing this, the assistant awkwardly smiled, cold sweat running down his forehead.
"Thedy said she felt too ashamed to see you before due to herck of achievements. Now that she has achieved something, shecks time. Since you are unwilling to return to Yong City, she could only trouble you to meet her."
Chu Jiyang paused, and after realizing, heughed and scolded lightly.
The assistant tentatively spoke, "Head?"
Chu Jiyang sighed softly, a bit helpless, "Go make the arrangements!"
"Yes." The assistant then remembered something, "But... your authorization is still necessary."
"Hmm?"
The assistant hurriedly said, "F Country has imposed a no-fly order within half a month."
Chu Jiyang squinted slightly, "Whose order?"
"The head of the Fu family, Fu Qiyuan!"
"That little panther from the Fu family? What''s the reason?"
The assistant was embarrassed, "For President Su of Qianran International."
"Oh?" Chu Jiyang raised an eyebrow.
The assistant exined, "President Su of Qianran International is President Fu''s fianc¨¦e."
Chu Jiyang paused, thenughed aloud, "To raise a storm over beauty; after all, he''s still young. But to have such a formidable fianc¨¦e, that boy''s taste is quite sharp, go and make the arrangements!"
"Yes."
He initially thought the head hoped President Fu and Miss Xiyao could be together, as the Fu and Chu families had long been family friends, and President Fu was already set by Second Master and his wife as their son-inw. Their union would have been a perfect match made in heaven.
Moreover, with President Fu''s support, Miss Xiyao would find it easier to take over the Chu family in the future.
Now that President Fu has a fianc¨¦e, it means he and Miss Xiyao are no longer possible. Yet, the head not only did not express a stance on this, but he also seemed to admire President Fu''s actions greatly.
Did the head not have ns for a Fu-Chu alliance originally?
However, this is not something an assistant should be concerned with.
All at once, big names from all sides rushed to Paris, giving the illusion of calmness in F Country, while indeed hiding turbulent undercurrents.
Chapter 949: 0923 Being strong is the best way to make people shut up
Su Ran didn''t have the time to worry about the looming situation in Country F, as she already had too many things to attend to at hand.
After a whole afternoon and evening of adjusting to the time difference, the three of them had recovered, and now it was time to enter the battlefield.
A perfect show more importantly conveys a determined and urate brand image, the fashion orders it can receive, the perfume, cosmetics, and essory sales revenue it can bring to thepany, and the basic sales volume are the true goals of this fashion show.
As the saying goes, New York showcasesmerce, Mn showcases artistry, London showcases courage, and Paris¡ showcases dreams.
Therefore, on this vital dream battlefield, the stage effects and music during the models'' show, even down to the order of the outfits, makeup, essories, and the timing and positioning on the runway, must not have errors.
The models who can step onto Paris Fashion Week are professionals; with their years of experience, they can manage on-the-spot reactionspletely, leaving the rest to the designers and makeup artists.
Today, what Su Ran, Nan Shuyun, and Zhou Ziyi need to do is ''fitting''.
Fitting actually wastes a lot of time, but it has to be done. Designers will pick the outfits most suitable for each model, especially if each model''s body proportions are different, which requires designers to adjust on site.
To ensure the models and outfits fit perfectly, each model needs to try on many sets of clothes, and the makeup and styling need to change ordingly. Events like this major fashion week are even stricter and moreplex than normal fashion shows.
When the three arrived at the fitting location, they happened to encounter Chu Xiyao''s group, who were also there for fittings, and in that instant, Su Ran seemed to see ''a backstage war without smoke'' written in the sky. She sighed helplessly, somewhat wanting toment this deep ''fatal attraction''.
Just as she was sighing unexpectedly, Josie Martin and her group merely gave her a re, then went straight backstage.
Su Ran blinked, somewhat puzzled, did they just leave like that?
My expression was ready, but you left?
Isn''t that just awkward.
Nan Shuyun and Zhou Ziyi saw the expression on Su Ran''s face and inexplicably wanted tough, but it was indeed strange that Josie Martin and her group didn''t cause trouble today.
Thinking back to yesterday, how orderly and reserved they were on the ne, it seems they''ve been psychologically scarred by President Su.
After all, a hurt heart needs to heal before continuing to be hurt, right!
In the fitting room backstage, representatives from international luxury brands like KuKu, A Yier, Louis George, Lagerielle, and others, along with designers and stylists, had arrived on site, and some aspiring young designers also came prepared with their creations.
Therge backstage was teeming with people, an unprecedented spectacle, yet there was one particrly eye-catching area in this bustling ce.
Su Ran and others witnessed such a scene, where all the models formed a circle enclosing someone in the center, and that person was Josie Martin.
Whether it was her status as a member of the Martin family or her standing in the modeling industry, Josie Martin was undoubtedly one of the most prominent figures today.
"Long time no see, Josie, do you remember me?"
"Haven''t seen you for a while, you remain as beautiful as ever."
"This time''s fashion week will certainly see Josie taking the lead again, dominating the scene, won''t it?"
"So excellent on your own, and your fianc¨¦ is also the designated stylist of Paris Fashion Week; isn''t this a match made in heaven, a powerful alliance?"
"So Josie is also the designated model for CE. With Josie''s current standing in the modeling world, ordinary brands can''t possibly get her; even big brands have to wait for her schedule. Many brands must be envious of CE!"
"CE is also an internationally renowned luxury brand, and the top choice for A Country''s royal nobility."
"Saying this, it''s hard to tell who to envy now."
"No matter who to envy, it certainly won''t be us."
The model speaking was full of resentment in her tone, her face full of dissatisfaction and reluctance.
Looking around carefully, many models'' faces were filled with disgust and disdain.
Josie Martin''s eyes shed with brilliance, seemingly puzzled, said: "How can that be? Paris Fashion Week is one of the world''s four major fashion events; stepping onto the stage there is something others can''t envy."
"Getting on the stage at fashion week is indeed enviable, but you have to see which country''s brand you''re standing on the runway for. A poverty-stricken, feudal-minded country, do they know what fashion is? They even dared to name it Queen, how dare they?"
"Models with a bit of reputation and stature are preordained by other brands, only neers to fashion week are assigned to such cheap and vulgar brands."
"An impoverished country across the ocean has the audacity to step into the fashion capital; can Hua Country''s crude designs be called fashion? Their arrival simply insults this fashionnd."
"To walk for such a country, such a brand, it''s simply a humiliation to the persona I admire. Just thinking about wearing clothes designed by the yellow race makes me want to meet God directly. Fortunately, Josie never has such troubles."
"Josie, I heard CE will soon have its own brand new showcase, can you take us with you?"
"We can perform for free, it''s a good deal."
Josie Martinughed: "High-priced fashion week offers don''t please you, yet you''re willing to perform for free at CE. CE''s new showcase won''t have the same scale as fashion week."
"We''re still willing, moreover CE deserves our upensated dedication no matter from which aspect. As for some brands'' high price¡isn''t it just using money to cover up their tackiness and vulgarity?"
¡
The ce was crowded, but their voices were loud enough that it was impossible for others to ignore.
Upon hearing this, Nan Shuyun was infuriated, her small face turned bright red, her eyes also reddened, fists tightly clenched, anger radiating from her entire being.
"They are too outrageous, how dare theyment on our country like this, ndering our fashion."
Zhou Ziyi, although not encountering such incidents for the first time, was equally furious.
"Hua Country has always been excluded abroad, whether in terms of people, products, or fashion, none are epted. To us, it''s insult, it''s nder! To them, it''s fun! These scenarios aremonce abroad."
Nan Shuyun now finally understood those inte users who expressed the desire to crawl out of screens to hit people; she too very much wanted to rush over and hit them now!
It''s not that Hua Country people can''t feel this emotion; some just deserve a beating!
Su Ran looked indifferently at the group nearby and said:
"We can''t stop others from saying things, but we can make them shut their mouths. Strength is the best way to shut people up!"
Su Ran withdrew her gaze and looked at the two.
"This Paris Fashion Week is the best opportunity to shut them up!"
Nan Shuyun and Zhou Ziyi exchanged nces and nodded firmly.
"Yes!!"
Chapter 950: 0924 Same here.
There are models trying to forge connections on site, naturally there are also stylists trying towork, as well as designers exchanging insights with each other, and merciless corporate battles.
Therefore, the persons in charge of various brands today are also one of the focal points of attention. They hold over seventy percent of the global luxury brandwork, resources, fashion trends, and liquid funds go through their hands. They are not to bepeted with, but to be supported and backed.
At the introduction of Chu Xiyao, Nan Jiaying was currently talking with the person in charge of Lagerielle.
Unlike other brands, the person in charge of Lagerielle, Philodia, is not only one of the most outstanding master designers of Country Y but also the chief designer of Lagerielle.
Her designs have be a symbol of high society and a trend indicator in fashion.
She is a legendary figure in Country Y, getting to have a conversation with someone like her naturally draws a lot of looks.
"Who is that? Being able to converse with the head of a top luxury brand in Country Y like Lagerielle?"
"Seems like she''s a designer from CE. I remember the beautifuldy beside her is the head of CE."
"Oh, it''s CE. CE''s status in Country A is akin to that of Lagerielle in Country Y. How envious of that designer, being able to converse with two heads at the same time."
"So what? Other designers are exchanging ideas with each other, and she acts all special, why? Does it make her face bigger than others''?"
In variousnguages, it''s hard to hide the envy and jealousy. Although Nan Jiaying couldn''t understand everything, she could guess a fair bit from the tone.
With a provocative and showing-off gaze, she looked at Nan Shuyun, raised her eyebrows smugly, and her smile grew more confident and arrogant.
"Thank you, Ms. Philodia, for your..."
"Oh, my God~"
Before Nan Jiaying could finish her words of thanks, she was interrupted by Philodia''s ecstatic exmation. She looked up to see Philodia walking toward the front with a face full of delight.
Chu Xiyao frowned slightly, equally puzzled by Philodia''s behavior.
"Ran, long time no see."
Philodia approached Su Ran, looking excited, and finally opened her arms for a warm hug.
Su Ran also smiled and returned the hug, "Long time no see, Philodia."
"I saw your name on the list ages ago but never got to meet you. For this fashion week, please hold back a little?"
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, "Same to you."
"And who are these two?"
Sitting in her current position, Philodia was certainly insightful and wouldn''t deliberately overlook Nan Shuyun and Zhou Ziyi by Su Ran''s side.
Su Ran introduced, "This is Nan Shuyun, the chief designer of Qianran International, serving as the chief designer for this Paris Fashion Week. This is Zhou Ziyi, the chief stylist of Qianran International, also the chief stylist for this Paris Fashion Week."
Afterward, Su Ran introduced them in turn, "This is Philodia Lagril, the head of Lagerielle. A hundred years ago, Philodia''s great-grandfather founded Lagerielle and named it after himself, also designing the first product of Lagerielle. Philodia has carried on her great-grandfather''s business, being both the head and the chief designer of Lagerielle."
"I know, the best-selling design of Lagerielle is by Ms. Philodia, a design that not only broke the sales records of simr products in Country Y but also solidified Ms. Philodia''s consecutive wins in the world designerpetition," Nan Shuyun said excitedly. As a fellow fashion designer, she naturally knew of the name Philodia.
Philodiaughed, "Sadly, that design record of mine was eventually broken by Ran, and even my n of dominating the world designerpetition for three consecutive years was dashed due to Ran''s appearance. Hua Country is a ce rich in outstanding talents, and Ran is an exceptional designer. I''m sure you are no different."
Nan Shuyun nodded in agreement, "President Su is indeed a rare design genius, as for me... Ms. Philodia, you overpraise me."
Philodia shook her head, "I am not just being polite. I trust Ran''s judgment, and anyone she sees potential in is surely someone of talent. I believe you will have a day where you shine brightly. Oh, do you have an overseas online ount?"
"Huh?" Nan Shuyun blinked, somewhat puzzled, "An overseas online ount?"
"Yes, an overseas online ount, do you have one?"
Nan Shuyun stammered, "Yes... I do."
Philodia took out her phone, "How about we add each other?"
"Huh??"
Nan Shuyun was stunned; she really wanted to run outside to see if the sun had risen from the west today, the renowned Philodia actively suggesting adding her ount?
Could it be that the sun really rose from the west today?
Philodia looked at Nan Shuyun''s dazed expression, raised her eyebrows with a smile, "You don''t want to?"
Nan Shuyun shook her head repeatedly, "No, no, I do, I do."
She took out her phone, and they exchanged ounts.
Witnessing this scene, Nan Jiaying''s confident smile frozepletely, in front of Philodia, she had gone to great lengths to tter her, only to get a few perfunctory words in return.
In contrast, Nan Shuyun exchanged just a couple of sentences, and Philodia proactively suggested adding her ount.
Why exactly?
Why was it that Nan Shuyun was born as the eldest daughter of the Nan family and could get with just a couple of words what she could never obtain?
Was it because her surname was Nan? Or because of her mother who died early?
This world was certainly too unjust!
Nan Jiaying''s eyes reddened, her jealousy almost impossible to conceal.
Chu Xiyao squinted slightly, showing no expression on her face, yet the shadow on her brows deepened.
"Who is she? Ms. Philodia even initiated a conversation with her."
"Even proactively adding her overseas online ount, is she the head of somepany or a designer from some brand?"
"That beautifuldy next to her says she is the chief designer of Qianran International. Whatpany is Qianran International? Haven''t heard of it."
"You don''t know Qianran International? But surely you know its head, Su Ran? The design genius R who won the world designerpetition championship seven times consecutively and broke global sales records for simr products?"
"Who doesn''t know R? In the design world, is there anyone who doesn''t know R."
"She is R, the top decision-maker of Qianran International."
"So, R is also the head of Qianran International, well-deserved, she''s my idol."
"Got to finally see her in person today, so talented, beautiful, truly a treasure in the design world."
Everyone was talking non-stop, as if worried that someone wouldn''t know R''s identity and achievements, tirelessly promoting and supplementing information.
The models who heard this showed various expressions: awkward, ufortable, disdainful, sneering, all in all, it was a colorful disy of emotions.
Finishing her chat with Philodia, Su Ran walked over to them, first casting a faint gaze at Josie Martin before focusing on them.
"Finished talking?"
The models exchanged nces, saying nothing.
Su Ran curved her lips slightly, with a faint smile said, "Then let''s get to work." After speaking, she walked straight ahead.
A few models felt indignant but, given the circumstances, said nothing further.
Nan Shuyun and Zhou Ziyi exchanged a knowing smile and then, expressionless, carried the tools of their trade and followed Su Ran.
```
Chapter 951: 0925 Shut Down Stage
Trying on clothes has always been a cumbersome andplicated task, which tests not only the patience of the designer but also the patience of the model.
Apparently, these models do not possess the "patience" required of such noble character.
"What kind of makeup is this? And this styling, do you even understand what fashion is?"
"This is Paris Fashion Week, the birthce of fashion trends, and you want me to walk the runway with this makeup?"
"Have you undergone professional training at all? With your current skills, you can''t evenpare to a makeup assistant from country F. Is this the extent of Hua Country''s makeup artistry?"
Zhou Ziyi clenched his fists, restrained his temper, and said: "This is traditional style makeup, with the look and styling having a traditional charm, designed ording to each piece of clothing. Only traditional style makeup can highlight the uniqueness of the traditional design, so..."
"Is this what you call traditional style makeup? It''s hideous. Will anyone actually like such a look?"
"Only people with a skewed taste would like it. I''ve always heard Hua Country''s fashion doesn''t make the grade, and seeing it today, it truly doesn''t!"
"With this level of skill, you still have the audacity to participate in Paris Fashion Week? Can''t recognize your own status? Originally, I was hopeful because you were from Hua Country, but now I see, not everyone can be Song Chengyun."
"Director Song is the exclusive stylist for Paris Fashion Week, what does he have topare with Director Song?"
"Hua Country has only produced one Song Chengyun in so many years!"
"Director Song wasn''t even trained by Hua Country, he''s been studying abroad all along."
"True, an unremarkable country can only produce such unremarkable makeup artists."
Zhou Ziyi''s forehead veins bulged as he forcefully threw the makeup brush back into the box.
"You can question my skills, but you cannot question my country!"
"Does your country even need our questioning? Isn''t it obvious?"
Their tone was full of disdain and sarcasm, thinking that just by participating in Paris Fashion Week they stepped into the international scene?
Do they really think they''re somebody?
Nan Shuyun was facing the same problem on her side.
"Are you sure you''re a fashion designer? What are these designs, do you think they''d look good on me?"
"Can you really design? Such a pairing is unprecedented!"
"What''s this color? It''s so gaudy! It doesn''t match my skin tone at all, and this pattern, did youe from Jurassic World?"
Nan Shuyun puffed her cheeks, "I have already made adjustments ording to your height and figure, the length and fit are right, what else doesn''t fit?"
"I say it doesn''t fit, it doesn''t fit. Are you blind? Or is the standard of Hua Country designers just this low? I''ve heard all along your designs don''t rate, and it turns out designers don''t either."
"And what''s this design called? Traditional style? But such an ugly design does actually suit your country''s design style."
"Or is it that anyone can be a designer in Hua Country''s design circle?"
Upon hearing this, Nan Shuyun''s originally rounded face deted instantly, her delicate features sharpened, even her previously gentle gaze turned icy.
From the start of trying on clothes, these models kept creating trouble, eitherining the design was bad, or nitpicking the pairing was wrong, criticizing the makeup was ugly, or that the styling didn''t suit.
If their design and skills truly had problems, they would ept it, but facing such deliberate troublemakers, even with the good temper of Nan Shuyun and Zhou Ziyi, their patience was running thin.
They initially endured to avoid causing trouble for President Su, but some people went too far, especially in front of these foreign models who couldn''t say anything decent, even the usually soft and obedient Nan Shuyun finally lost her temper.
"Shut up, will you! From the start of trying clothes till now, I''ve let you try every series and color, and all you say is: doesn''t suit my skin tone! Are you a chameleon, or does your family own a locksmith? This doesn''t match, that doesn''t match, why don''t you check if you even match anything yourself?!"
"The makeup and styling were originally designed based on the clothes, do you know what Hua Country''s style is? Do you know what traditional fashion is? Calling it ugly and unmatched? You know you look bad but you still act unnecessarily, talking non-stop. With such brains, it''s true nothing matches, after all, any styling ced on your heads will suppress your brains, causing mental defects and disabilities, leading to a disease called brain deficiency!!"
Chapter 952: 0925 Shut Down Stage_2
Everyone was dumbfounded, looking at Nan Shuyun with a face of surprise, even Zhou Ziyi beside her had a hero-worship expression while looking at her.
Seeing their confusion, Nan Shuyun asked, "Don''t understand Chinese?"
She then repeated it in English!
Zhou Ziyi: "..."
The crowd: "..."
This moment''s damage... is doubled!
The fitting area fell into a brief silence, and after a moment, the models finally reacted, full of disbelief.
"You insulted us??"
Nan Shuyun resisted the urge to roll her eyes, "Don''t understand Chinese and don''t understand English?"
"You..."
"No wonder Hua Country''s designers have such a limited skill level, we kindly give you suggestions, but you not only refuse them, you also speak disrespectfully, you... you... no wonder Hua Country''s fashion circle can''t go international, you deserve it!"
At this moment, Nan Shuyun''s repressed nature seemed to have been unleashed, with firepower at full st.
"I speak to you civilly, so you think I''m easy to talk to, is that it? You have no right to question my abilities, your advice is your business. But whether I ept it is mine! Paris Fashion Week is the designer''s show, my show, what you have to do is not give advice, but recognize your role, and then cooperate and obey, understand?!"
It was the first time they heard such shameless words, everyone was stunned for a moment, then burst outughing.
"Hahaha... A worthless circle that can''t even step out of its own country dares to be so arrogant, who gave you the confidence?"
"Your show? Do you really think you''re something special? Recognize your role? Who really hasn''t recognized their role?"
"Do you know why Queen''s show is being modeled by us newbies? Because other models simply don''t want to go on stage."
"Without us, Queen wouldn''t even have the chance to appear, your show? No one''s show would matter!"
"So do you understand? It''s us who give this show meaning, Queen''s value is in being worn by us, without our disy, even if it''s worth millions, in reality, it''s worthless!"
"Only our value can reflect Queen''s value, maybe it has some sess in your domestic market, but here, in F Country, internationally, it has no value at all! Without us, you are nothing!!"
"So if you know what''s good for you, you''d better apologize to us quickly, otherwise the consequences of offending us, you won''t be able to bear!"
"Apologize? Don''t even think about it!!"
Nan Shuyun red at the seemingly morous, but truly hideous models in front of her, feeling a wave of disgust in her heart.
As a Hua Country person, there''s absolutely no way she''d apologize to foreigners!
Especially to foreigners who insult Hua Country, they now represent two countries, if she bows her head now, then her country will bow with her!
"Then whoever wants to walk this show can go ahead, I''m in a bad mood today, tomorrow, and the day after, so this show... can''t go on!"
Another model also took off her clothes.
"I''m not walking either, if we''re not appreciated, then I don''t need to humiliate myself, maybe without us, they can find more experienced models."
"Then I''m not walking either! It was degrading enough, now I''m even less motivated!"
"Walking on stage for such trash brands is already humiliating enough, whoever wants to walk can go, I''m not walking anymore!"
"Me too!"
"Not walking..."
"You all..." Nan Shuyun''s face changed, her eyes filled with urgency and worry.
She has always been gentle and humble, rarely having conflicts with others.
This timeing abroad she often reminded herself to be cautious and discreet, to avoid impulsiveness so as not to involve Xiao Ran, this is something that her usual personality could easily avoid.
But she didn''t know why today, when facing those foreigners, especially when they spoke rudely, it was like something awakened inside her, many words slipped out without a second thought!
She reminded herself to not cause trouble for Xiao Ran, but she ended up causing the biggest trouble.
If these models really go on strike, then Queen''s show...
Nan Shuyun''s urgency and worry on her face instantly turned into panic and regret.
What happened here also drew the attention of others, Song Chengyun, upon seeing the models'' makeup and styling, had a deep sh in his eyes, looking serious and solemn.
Nan Jiaying was full of schadenfreude, especially when she heard the models were going on strike, her eyes flickered, she spoke with some malice:
"Shuyun, it''s just a matter of saying a few words, just apologize, after all, it was you who spoke disrespectfully first. I know you''re straightforward and stubborn, you won''t lower your head in front of people you dislike and disagree with, but you should choose the right time to throw a fit. If they really strike, what will happen to Queen''s show? After all... there''s no other model willing to help you with the show, right?"
Chapter 953: 0925 Strike Platform_3
Nan Shuyun frowned slightly, "When did I..."
"Queen and CE, unlike other brands present, are participating in Paris Fashion Week for the first time, so you don''t understand many rules. However, Queen is the first Hua Country brand to be invited, a fact known nationwide and highly anticipated. Now, because of you, things have failed before they even began. Are you willing to let your selfishness turn Queen''s first into itsst? By doing so, you would be a traitor to the entire country." Nan Jiaying interrupted Nan Shuyun''s words and continued.
Upon hearing this, Nan Shuyun''s face suddenly turned pale, and fine beads of sweat appeared on her forehead.
Seeing this, Nan Jiaying curled her lips slightly, and a hint of disdain swept through her eyes.
The other onlookers, upon hearing Nan Jiaying''s words, also began to discuss among themselves.
"It''s just a matter of saying a few words, why is she making such a fuss? If not for herself, could she at least consider thepany?"
"Exactly, it''s just an apology, why act like it''s a life or death matter? Anypany with an employee like her is really out of luck."
"Indeed, why is she still hesitating? Just apologize now, is her head too proud to lower?"
"Apologize! Apologize! Apologize!"
"Apologize..."
Someone in the crowd started a chant, and others followed suit.
Nan Jiaying felt much more satisfied seeing Nan Shuyun criticized by everyone and left with no options.
This is right, this is the kind of life Nan Shuyun is supposed to have!
She should always be her stepping stone, forever living in her shadow.
Nan Shuyun''s face turned even paler, standing amidst the crowd, her hands clenched into fists, looking pitiful, isted, and helpless, yet her face was full of defiance and resistance.
She didn''t think she did anything wrong. Empathetically put, she believed that any Hua Country person would have the same reaction as hers. If she apologized, how could she live up to her own Hua Country bloodline?
But if she didn''t apologize, what would happen to Qianran International? What about Queen''s show? Apologizing or not both seemed wrong, but she couldn''t let Xiao Ran be implicated because of her.
The usations grew louder, and Nan Shuyun''s expression became more conflicted, "I..."
"Shuyun!"
Just as she was about to speak, a clear and authoritative voice came from behind her.
Nan Shuyun''s heart skipped a beat, she turned around and saw the figure that put her at ease, her eyes instantly reddened.
"Xiao Ran..."
"President Su." Seeing Su Ran, Zhou Ziyi''s eyes brightened as if he''d seen a savior.
Nan Shuyun lowered her head, her weak voice filled with guilt, "I''m sorry, Xiao Ran, it''s all because of me..."
Su Ran patted her shoulder and smiled, "Weren''t you quite brave just now? Why are you deted now?"
The sharpness in her features softened again, and Nan Shuyun felt utterly deted, just like Su Ran described.
Su Ran sighed, patted her shoulder once more reassuringly, and then lifted her eyes to look at Nan Jiaying, who was fanning the mes.
When those eyes looked over, Nan Jiaying couldn''t help but feel a jolt in her heart.
Those starry eyes were bright and dazzling yet indifferent and cold, seemingly containing a chilling me that could burn everything in its path if one was not careful, pushing them into an endless abyss.
Nan Jiaying''s face suddenly turned deathly pale, her previously calm expression now tinged with hints of fear, fine beads of sweat appeared on her forehead, her mouth opened, but she couldn''t articte any sound.
Su Ran nced down at her and then indifferently withdrew her gaze, turning instead to the arrogant models nearby.
As a long-time leader, the sense of majesty and imposing aura that Su Ran possessed was beyond the capability of ordinary people.
So those models who had been aggressively demanding Nan Shuyun apologize were now panicked, and rare hints of guilt appeared on their faces.
However, thinking of the current advantageous situation for them, they quickly regained their confidence, bing fearless once more.
"Are you the person in charge of Queen? Then quickly have your subordinate apologize to us, otherwise..."
Su Ran curved her lips into a slight smile, but there was no mirth in her eyes.
"Oh? Otherwise, what do you intend to do?"
Chapter 954: Who on earth spoiled you to become like this?
"We won''t take the stage. Whoever wants to walk for Queen can go ahead. We''re not doing it!"
"Exactly. If even we, the newly minted models, don''t want to help Queen with the show, then no one else will."
"Even the top brands without our disy are just scraps of fabric. Queen''s value doesn''t lie in itself or the designer, but in us!"
"So you better have her apologize to us. It''s not easy making it to Paris Fashion Week, and you wouldn''t want Queen to lose its chance to showcase, right?"
"Ha!"
Listening to their superior and arrogant tone, Su Ran chuckled lightly.
"You do realize you''re just new models, right? No other merits, but at least your self-awareness is clear and you have some self-knowledge."
The group''s expressions darkened, "What do you mean?"
The smile on Su Ran''s face vanished, her delicate features instantly turning sharp and imposing.
She stood alone, yet her aura was three times stronger than that of the twenty-odd people present.
Faced with such a powerful presence, the few at the front changed their expressions slightly and couldn''t help but step back two steps.
"What do you want to do?"
Su Ran looked at them, chuckling softly, her gaze indifferent, "Who on earth spoiled you all into this state?"
"You..." A model, angry and ashamed.
"Indeed, even the top brands can''t cover up the cheap and vulgar scent on you. Queen''s value doesn''t lie in itself, not in the designer, but in you? Tell me, where does your value lie? Is it because you''ve worked so hard for years yet are still just new models? Or is it because you can only demonstrate your value through slick talk? Or maybe it''s your sense of superiority that''s even less than a scrap of fabric?"
"Aspirations higher than the heavens, thinking that all top luxury brands are worth a hundred times more when worn on you? Thinking that everyone attending Fashion Week came for you? In reality? Your fate is thinner than paper, without these expensive brands, without Queen, what are you? A fortune teller? Queen''s value never needed anyone to embody it, because it is inherently the embodiment of value!"
"So it''s not you wearing Queen''s clothes that make them a hundred times more valuable, it''s because you wear Queen''s clothes that you have a hundred times value! Those whoe to attend Fashion Week might be here for Queen, for Qianran International, for R, but definitely not for you, understood?"
"..."
"..."
Su Ran''s words were straightforward and incisive, peeling apart the self-righteous fa?ade of these models.
All the models were rendered speechless, the scene falling silent.
On second thought, there was some truth in it. Whether it''s one of the four major global fashion events or a brand''s individual show, people might be interested in the brand, the designer, the brand''s design, but seldom are they drawn by any particr model.
Even so, only the woman in front dare speak so bluntly and offend people.
So, not only Nan Shuyun and Zhou Ziyi looked at her as if she were a heroine, but many present had the same admiration.
They initially thought these words could intimidate the person in charge of Queen in front of them, especially after they outlined the risks of boycotting the stage, certain she would have the designer apologize.
Instead, she fired off a barrage of words, leaving them dumbfounded, faces burning with embarrassment.
"You... As expected of someone from Hua Country, so glib and eloquent."
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, "Is that all people from F country can manage, just these few words, dodging left and right? And, thanks for thepliment."
"You..." The talking model was so enraged by Su Ran that her chest was suffocating, face turning red, with everyone seething yet helpless.
The twenty-something people couldn''t out-talk her alone, so what else could they do?
"Fine, since Queen''s value needs no one to embody, we don''t need to stick around either. Apparently, we were overestimating ourselves!"
"Exactly, looks like without us, Queen will still pull off the show just fine!"
"Then let them handle it themselves. I too want to see how theyplete a show without models."
"When the timees, even if you kneel and beg us, none of us will take the stage, everyone here can testify, it''s you, Queen, who said you don''t need us!"
"Just wait and see, you better not regret it, we''re leaving!"
All the models stripped off their outfits and hairstyles, storming out of the fitting scene.
Many were caught off guard by this unexpected turn of events, but reactions varied.
Most were in a spectator mood, yet there were some who felt concern and worry and... schadenfreude.
Chu Xiyao, unbeknownst to all, hade beside Su Ran, looking at herposed demeanor with a slightly dim gaze.
"Although a show can''t rely solely on models, models, design, and brand have always beenplementary. Now that President Su has driven everyone away, have you thought about whates next? And how you''ll exin it to the Fashion Week organizers? This isn''t a ce where you can do whatever you want. I must say, President Su''s temper could use some adjusting!"
Su Ran looked at Chu Xiyao, "I have a question I''ve always wanted to ask Miss Chu."
"What question?"
Su Ran said, "Does your family sell salt? Because you seem so free."
Chu Xiyao''s face darkened, "I was simply kindly reminding you, but it seems President Su doesn''t understand the meaning of those words."
Su Ran indifferent, "Do you have some misunderstanding of those words?"
Chu Xiyao was stumped, then somewhat mockingly said, "Fine, consider it my mistake for being kind-hearted. I just wonder... whether Queen will still have a chance to attend this Paris Fashion Week."
Su Ran gave her a slight nce, remaining indifferent.
Chu Xiyao''s gaze dimmed slightly, eyes turning colder.
"This Su Ran is truly ungrateful. President Chu kindly reminded her, and this is how she responds? This is F country, this is Paris, does she think she can still do whatever she wants here?" Nan Jiaying looked at Su Ran with much dislike, her tone full of disdain.
Chu Xiyao nced at her, "Perhaps she really thinks that way?"
Nan Jiaying then let out a coldugh, "In Hua Country, she might not get the chance. Perhaps here in F country can teach her a lesson in humility. Without models, I really want to see how Queen takes the stage and what they''ll have to contend with CE!"
"What''s the point now, just some quick words here, bow headster, plead a little, maybe they''ll be able to coax them back!" Josie Martin said sarcastically.
"Getting them back would also be their skill, maybe some people just like to bow down and be someone''sckey."
As Nan Jiaying said this, her gaze was fixated on Nan Shuyun.
Originally, she intended to use this Paris Fashion Week topletely put Nan Shuyun beneath her, but now it seems she wouldn''t get the chance!
But perhaps this is for the best, so the Nan family can see her ipetence, andpletely, utterly abandon her!
Chapter 955: 0927 Seeking your own doom?
Nan Shuyun was in no mood to guess Nan Jiaying''s thoughts at this moment. She always knew Xiao Ran was great at debating, but she didn''t expect two sentences from her would drive everyone away.
However, thinking about how everything started because of her, she felt guilty and even more self-reproachful, ming herself countless times for not being able to control her own tongue.
"I''m sorry, Xiao Ran, it''s all because of me that things turned out this way."
Su Ran shook her head and said softly, "It''s not rted to you; they originally weren''t nning to model for Queen."
"But..."
"President Su is right. You are not to me. They were finding fault intentionally from the beginning. But now without models, what will the uing show do?"
As one of the involved parties, Zhou Ziyi understood the causes better than anyone, so he didn''t think Nan Shuyun did anything wrong. However, the most important thing right now was the fashion show.
Seeing the worried and anxious expressions on their faces, Su Ran smiled slightly.
"Don''t worry."
Hearing this, Nan Shuyun and Zhou Ziyi both looked at Su Ran. Seeing the gentle, warm, and calm smile on her face, their uneasy hearts suddenly rxed.
That''s right, with President Su on their side, they truly had nothing to worry about.
¨C
The urrence at the fitting venue quickly reached the organizers, so when they hurriedly arrived, what they saw was a scene of bystanders gathered in groups discussing, and the involved parties calm as if nothing had happened.
The organizers were somewhat bewildered for a moment!
Who was it that riled up the models to leave?
"You all..."
Su Ran took the initiative and directly interrupted them.
"President Dibake, as a Hua Country brand sincerely invited by you, a guest in your F Country, today''s incident gives us reason to suspect your attempt to unterally damage the peaceful exchange of fashion cultures between the two countries and formally question the fairness and transparency of the F Country Fashion Association''s basic principles!"
The bewildered organizers: "..."
Nan Jiaying and others who were waiting to watch the drama: "..."
And the other dumbfounded bystanders: "..."
The entire scene was extremely quiet, while the admiring and respectful nces from Nan Shuyun and Zhou Ziyi reached a peak.
Their President Su''s strategy of taking the initiative and reversing the roles was simply brilliant!
President Dibake and other organizers'' faces turned extremely grim and unsightly.
They hadn''t started looking for trouble yet, but someone else had already caused them trouble; how could the local influential forces'' faces look pleasant?
"What happened?!" President Dibake said with a stern face and a deep voice.
Su Ran nced at Nan Shuyun and Zhou Ziyi, who understood, and they recounted the events from beginning to end without missing a word.
With other bystanders as witnesses, although they couldn''t recount it verbatim, they definitely didn''t embellish the story.
The organizers'' faces slightly changed as they listened, with the impatience and arrogance on their brows instantly disappearing.
"As guests from afar, we acknowledged the pre-allocation of F Country''s senior models by other brands. We also epted that all Queen''s models got assigned to new models. But insulting our country and our fashion culture, sorry, we can''t acknowledge or tolerate it!
Moreover, since when have F Country''s models be more professional than designers and stylists? When did they get the right to question, refute, or challenge designers and stylists? Was it granted by F Country?"
President Dibake''s face alternated between pale and angry. After a moment of silence, he slowly spoke.
"The F Country Fashion Association has always adhered to the principles of fairness, justice, and openness, actively promoting the peaceful exchange and joint development of fashion culture between the two countries. This incident was a mistake on the part of the Fashion Association, leading to your suspicions, and we deeply apologize.
We have always eagerly anticipated the arrival of ourpatriots from Hua Country and greatly appreciate Hua Country''s fashion trends. The cultural exchange between the two countries has always been harmonious, and there is absolutely no intention of belittlement or insult. For this, the F Country Fashion Association once again expresses its profound apologies!"
Su Ran smiled and said, "Thank you, President Dibake, for your understanding and importance. But in the current situation... how should we handle it?"
President Dibake squinted slightly, "How do you want to handle it?"
Su Ran curved her lips slightly, a hint of amusement flickered in her eyes, "Rece them."
"No way," a director said.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, "Why not? It''smon for any show to change models close to the start. In the current situation, Queen absolutely cannot use the original batch of models, or is there... some reason you cannot rece them?"
The director''s face stiffened, "What reason could there be? It''s just a matter of time constraint, and the Fashion Association can''t find another batch of experienced models on such short notice."
"I will find the people myself, train them myself, and take responsibility for the oue!"
"That''s against the rules!"
Su Ran chuckled softly, "Rules are set by people, or do you have a better solution?"
"This..." The director hesitated and nced sideways at the president beside him.
President Dibake was staring intently at Su Ran, who faced him without fear, calmly meeting his gaze.
Ultimately...
"It''s decided."
"President?!"
"President!"
"No need to say more." After speaking, President Dibake took another deep look at Su Ran before leaving the scene with his team.
Outside.
"President, you shouldn''t have agreed to such a request. The Fashion Association has never had a change of models, and now setting a precedent, won''t everyone follow suit?"
President Dibake nced at him indifferently, "Do you have any other solutions?"
"I..."
The person choked, unable to speak further.
President Dibake gazed far into the blue sky, speaking earnestly and somberly,
"I have a feeling that today''s incident is not so simple."
"President means... they''re lying?" another director spoke up.
President Dibake shook his head, "Lying is unlikely. It would be easily exposed in front of so many eyes. However, after those models boycotted and left, did you see any trace of panic or worry on that President Su''s face?"
Everyone exchanged nces and then shook their heads.
"Does the President mean that President Su had already anticipated some mishap at today''s fitting? The reason she calmly made such demands is because she had made preparations in advance?"
"Impossible! Could she foresee the future? Or predict the unknown? That President Su may have some courage, but how could she predict things that haven''t happened yet? It''s nothing but a bluff!" someone eximed harshly.
Others thought so too. No matter how brilliant someone might be, how strategic, it is impossible to know future events.
President Dibake still looked into the distance, his tone deep, "That President Su is no ordinary person. The history of Paris Fashion Week might be rewritten because of her."
He had a strong premonition that this fashion week...would not remain calm!
The director who just argued with Su Ran dismissed these words, thinking she was just an up-anding Hua Country brand, just a woman. The president might be worrying too much.
Paris Fashion Week is not like any other fashion show, and the models aren''tparable to others. Now they''ve offended everyone; whether they can even find models to take the stage is still an unknown.
Rewrite history?
What a joke!
¨C
After President Dibake left with his team, the others looked at Su Ran with expressions that seemed to be mocking her as a fool.
Every circle has its rules; there''s no doubt about that.
Chapter 956: 0928 Used to eating and drinking but not used to bad habits
Although these people are just new models at Paris Fashion Week, they also represent the face of Paris. Now you''ve pped them in the face and still expect help. Isn''t that digging your own grave?
"Su Ran, always so clever, didn''t expect to find herself a dead end today! What was she thinking? Offending the organizers of Fashion Week!" Nan Jiaying looked at Su Ran and the other two, sneering with sarcasm.
Song Chengyun''s previously serious expression became rxed and cheerful, adopting the posture of a victor.
"Perhaps she''s used to being arrogant in Hua Country, thinking she can behave the same way everywhere else, as if France is her own home?"
Nan Jiaying showed a malicious look, "Generally, overly arrogant people weren''t properly taught at home. As fellow countrymen, why don''t we teach her the way to behave properly this time?"
Song Chengyun let out a low chuckle, "If they weren''t taught well at home, let someone else do it. Consider it a lesson from us experienced ones to President Su."
The two exchanged a nce, then looked at Josie Martin nearby.
"The next step is up to Josie," they said.
Upon hearing that, Josie Martin arrogantly raised her head, her face full of haughtiness:
"What''s the big deal, just a matter of one sentence!"
Chu Xiyao just smiled without speaking, looking at Su Ran with a meaningful expression.
Nan Shuyun and Zhou Ziyi were also dumbfounded by Su Ran''s actions.
Zhou Ziyi looked at Su Ran, dazed, his voice somewhat unreal.
"President Su, did you just¡?"
"Hm?" Su Ran turned to look at him.
"Weren''t you a bit too brash?" Zhou Ziyi asked.
Su Ran was taken aback, then let out a lowugh.
"Your President Su has always been used to being brash, naturally I can''t stand those even more brash than me."
Zhou Ziyi: "..."
Nan Shuyun: "..."
If that''s the reason¡ then they indeed had no words to refute, because no one can tolerate someone being more arrogant than themselves.
Seeing their speechless expressions, Su Ran couldn''t help but chuckle lightly again, then said:
"If I had shown even a hint of weakness just now, all the responsibility today would be ours, and apologizing to those models would be our only choice."
Upon hearing this, Nan Shuyun and Zhou Ziyi''s expressions became serious, carefully recalling the previous events.
Indeed, if President Su hadn''t seized control proactively, all today''s problems would have be their problems!
In a foreign country, they absolutely couldn''t butt heads with the local influential forces of the Fashion Association.
That would only lead to losses for them, for Queen.
"We can indulge in anything, indulge in eating and drinking, but definitely not in bad habits!"
Indulging in bad habits for too long is just courting trouble for oneself!
"But where can we find so many models now? We''re unfamiliar with the ce, we know no one in Paris, and are even less familiar with this circle. Will models in Paris be willing to help us?"
Zhou Ziyi''s tone was full of worry, with only two and a half days left before Fashion Week starts; where could they find models in such a short time?
Even if they could find them, there was no guarantee they''d be allowed to hire them, after all, with fewerpetitors the chance of winning increases!
Especially when Queen is the biggest dark horse of this Paris Fashion Week.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, "Who said we need to find them in Paris?"
Upon hearing this, Zhou Ziyi and Nan Shuyun both looked up at her, puzzled.
Not in Paris?
Then where to find them?
Only to see Su Ran take out her phone, unlock it, open the contact list, find Han Ying''s number, and dial directly.
"President Su?"
"Are you ready?"
"Everything is ready."
Su Ran curved her lips, "Very good, get to Paris as soon as possible."
"Yes."
As Su Ran hung up the call, Zhou Ziyi and Nan Shuyun looked at her in shock.
"President Su, did you ask Sister Han to bring people from home?"
Su Ran smiled, "Not finding someone abroad doesn''t mean they can''t be found at home. Besides, our domestic models aren''t necessarily inferior to foreign ones."
Nan Shuyun widened her eyes, "So Xiao Ran, you anticipated today''s situation? That''s why you had Sister Han prepare in advance?"
Su Ran nodded, "Just being prepared for the unexpected, to prevent problems before they ur. Those who look down on Hua Country fashion or want to hinder its development wouldn''t let Queen participate in Fashion Week smoothly. A standout is always the target of trouble when being the first Hua Country brand invited.
Moreover, our designs aren''t something just anyone can showcase; the unique style of Hua Country can only be perfectly embodied by its people!"
Nan Shuyun and Zhou Ziyi: "..."
Dimensional reduction strike!
What is a dimensional reduction strike?
This is it!
While they were excited about participating in Fashion Week, President Su had already anticipated future issues and made arrangements.
Same people, same brains, why is someone else''s brain so brilliant?
But President Su was right; not everyone can represent the style of Hua Country!
"But¡ will the organizers agree to us using domestic models?"
"They didn''t say we can''t, did they?"
Zhou Ziyi: "..."
Indeed, they hadn''t said anything.
"Let''s go!" Su Ran said.
"What about here¡"
"This ce is no longer our concern."
The two nodded, followed Su Ran out of the fitting site, leaving behind a group of gossip enthusiasts eagerly waiting for a drama to unfold.
¨C
What happened at the fitting site spread like wildfire throughout the fashion circle and all of Paris.
As a consecutive seven-time world champion in fashion design, R is not just renowned but always remains mysteriously low-key on the international stage, with countless admirers.
If one could coborate with her, it would elevate one''s status and connections beyond imagination.
Even if coboration failster, sessfully participating in this Paris Fashion Week means entering the Parisian fashion circle, and the global fashion hub is none other than Paris!
In no time, countless schemers arose.
But before these people could act, world supermodel Josie Martin released a statement.
Anyone who dares to help Queen, who dares to help Su Ran, would be against her and against the entire Martin family!
Perhaps many do not fear Josie Martin, but that doesn''t mean they don''t fear the Martin family behind her.
Ordinary people wouldn''t dare challenge them; those who try might not seed, because the Martin family isn''t an ordinary aristocracy; it''s one of the Five Great Nobles of Country A, with the ire family, a family even the country''s Royal Family respects, standing behind it.
People with intentions quickly lowered their gs and silenced their drums, not daring to make a move!
From the moment Queen confirmed its participation in Paris Fashion Week, it became the talk of the town, and now it has changed from the most anticipated dark horse to a question of whether it even has a chance to perform.
Regardless of how others discuss, Queen has already boosted Paris''s economy, as many people started betting on this matter, making Paris''s open and underground casinos grateful to Queen.
¨C
As days passed, the number of people betting also increased, not only those in the fashion circle but people from other circles also began to pay attention.
Yet no matter if it''s Paris media reporters, insiders, or internal staff, none could discover a single bit of information.
Because Queen not only didn''t reach out to Parisian models or seek help from anyone, they remained low-key in the hotel, not fitting, not interviewing, and not even participating in rehearsals.
Had it not been confirmed they were still at the hotel, the outside would have assumed they quietly sneaked away.
Fashion Week officially starts tomorrow, Queen''s excessive calm only left others baffled and restless.
Chapter 957: 0929 Queen will definitely go on stage
Another five-star hotel, Chu Xiyao''s room.
"Still no news?" Chu Xiyao slightly narrowed her eyes, her voice cool.
The assistant standing beside her shook his head solemnly, "No, Queen refused today''s interview, and didn''t even attend the rehearsal at Chateau de Woerth. So not only are we unable to get any news, but all the parties interested in this matter haven''t gotten any information either."
"What about the organizers?" Chu Xiyao asked again.
The assistant nced at her cautiously and whispered:
"The organizers said... it''s confidential."
Actually, she couldn''t understand President Su of Qianran International''s thinking. The reporters at Paris Fashion Weeke from all over the world, both the reporters themselves and the agencies, magazines, and TV stations behind them are very well-known, with high exposure.
Thus, backstage interviews at Paris Fashion Week have always been an excellent opportunity to enhance brand visibility, designer exposure, and stylist attention. Other brands and designers rack their brains to get interviews, but Queen... refused outright.
Isn''t this pushing away an opportunity that''s being handed to them?
Chu Xiyao frowned slightly, also puzzled by this.
Could Su Ran have... conceded?
The thought shed by quickly, but she immediately shook her head to deny it.
Someone aspetitive and unwilling to admit defeat as her, how could she give up easily?
However, Josie''s words in the Paris model circle are impossible to defy, she confirmed that no one in Paris would dare help her.
Since no one in Paris would help, then only...
Chu Xiyao''s calm gaze gradually turned sharp, her expression dark and cold.
"Ha, acting all mysterious as if she has some backup n, but she''s just too embarrassed to show herself, still wanting to boost her reputation," Song Chengyun said disdainfully.
"Exactly, trying to grab attention without picking the right moment, no sense at all. But thinking back, how explosive Queen''s participation in Paris Fashion Week was online, and now how ridiculous it is, a brand the whole country had high hopes for, now can''t even get on stage, what augh.
This brand that had the whole country hopeful is now so disappointing. As the saying goes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Just don''t know if Queen can withstand this disappointment and anger?!"
Nan Jiaying''s expression was full of disdain and sarcasm, with schadenfreude in her tone.
Just then, Chu Xiyao confidently said:
"No, Queen will definitely go on stage!"
Upon hearing this, everyone instantly looked at her, Nan Jiaying even more puzzled.
"How? With Josie''s warning order, who in the Paris model circle would dare help her?!"
Chu Xiyao gave her a slight nce, "Paris models dare not, doesn''t mean other models don''t!"
Nan Jiaying was slightly stunned, quickly realizing, "President Chu means..."
Chu Xiyao''s eyes slightly squinted, her gaze deep and murky.
The whole world isn''t limited to Paris when ites to models.
Perhaps Su Ran had this idea from the start, which is why she''s so fearless.
She miscalcted!
But this is perfect, she doesn''t want to win easily without any effort, to beat her, to beat Queen.
Why isn''t she qualified to contend, why are she and Qi Yuan unworthy, this time at Paris Fashion Week, she''ll let thousands tell her the reason.
She must let her see the gap between them with her own eyes!
¨C
Meanwhile, elsewhere, the models who refused to walk the stage were also anxious about theck of news from Queen.
When they refused, they didn''t think much of it, besides being sure Su Ran and others wouldn''t dare offend them, they were also certain Queen wouldn''t find other models in Paris.
In the end, they''d have to swallow their pride and beg them for forgiveness, for the stage?
At first, everyone''s thoughts aligned, but as Queen remained silent, their otherwise confident, secure feeling gradually turned into restlessness and anxiety.
They only wanted to give Queen a hard time, habitually making things difficult for people from Hua Country, not really intending not to take the stage.
Paris Fashion Week is the most glorious entry on their resume as models, with it, not only can appearance fees and endorsement fees increase several times, their future will be bright.
But now, because of impulsive words, this glory is about to slip from their grasp, some are already regretting their actions.
"Tomorrow is Fashion Week, why hasn''t anyone from Queene over to ask for mercy? Could they have found other models?"
"What should we do now? If Queen really found people, there won''t be anything for us at tomorrow''s fashion week!"
"I''ve worked hard toe this far, finally have the chance to walk at Paris Fashion Week, I don''t want to ruin my career just like this, it was supposed to be a warning to those Hua Country people, a small trouble, why has it escted to this point?"
"Are we just handing over the opportunity to others? It originally belonged to us, why does Queen think they can find someone else?!"
Some remained fearless, believing Queen''s current approach is just posturing.
"Why worry? There''s still half a day left. Besides, who told you Queen would definitely find someone?"
"Don''t you pay attention to external news? Josie Martin has spoken in the circle, anyone who dares help Queen is against her and the whole Martin family! With her words, who in the Paris model circle would dare step up? Not a single person, they can''t even find a shadow of someone!"
"So, begging us is their only option. Without models, are they going to walk on stage with air?"
"The closer it gets to Fashion Week starting, the greater our advantage, and their attitude of pleading with us will be more sincere. Just wait, the ones who should be anxious aren''t us."
With such words, the others gradually calmed down, and some even joked:
"It''s my first time experiencing being begged by others, today I''ll savor this feeling."
"I''m usually easygoing, but today... that''s not the case."
...
While these models confidently waited, Paris Fashion Week arrived as scheduled, and throughout, they never encountered anyone from Queen.
They say Paris is a city full of art and romance, seemingly to prove this true, today''s sky was as clear as a wash, spotless, as the 97th Paris Fashion Week officiallymenced at Chateau de Woerth.
This fashion week was different from previous ones, not only did it change venues, but even the format saw some changes.
Paris Fashion Week has always been a battleground for global celebrity models and fashion industry personnel,petition and showcasing talent are the norm here.
But today, besides celebrity models, there are influential figures from around the world, aristocrats, even members of various countries'' royal families.
Chateau de Woerth is originally a private castle belonging to an F Country duke, coupled with today''s guests, the security arrangements are more cautious and rigorous than ever.
Aside from bodyguards brought along by various guests, F Country has specially arranged military defense.
Thus, apart from media invited by F Country''s Fashion Association, all other journalists are strictly forbidden from entering.
A hundred meters of red carpet stretches from the entrance to the castle, journalists gathered together, formidably capturing every individual on the red carpet.
Today they can photograph those morous international superstars only seen on TV, and connect with people they''d never encounter otherwise, how could they not be enthusiastic?
Chapter 958: 0930 Fashion Week
The entrance was dazzling with various rare and limited edition luxury cars, leaving people speechless and wide-eyed.
Entering through the doorway, there''s a long arch bridge, the end of which leads to arge garden. Crossing the garden, the asphalt road wees you with a grand and spectacr fountain, and the signature wall is set up on the right side of the fountain. Nextes the stairs made of white marble, and only after going up the steps do you reach the castle''s main entrance.
Chateau de Woerth is a famous water castle in Paris, surrounded by water on all sides, with a beautifulndscape, connected to the outside world only by one arch bridge.
A gentle breeze caresses the ripplingke, the azure skyplemented by the clearke water, poetic and picturesque.
The asphalt road extending to both sides of the fountain is crowded with media reporters from around the world, security personnel, bodyguards, and official troops.
Such a grand scale and spectacle are awe-inspiring, showcasing the wealth and luxury of the royal nobility to everyone.
The towering and magnificent castle, sparkling with gold and jade, is merely private property, which makes those who are still struggling at the bottom feel envious and resentful.
Amidst everyone''s secret admiration, there was another stir and exmations at the entrance, with all cameras immediately focused on the entrance, ready to frantically snap photos.
"Look, it''s international superstar Brown James and Western diva Kardashian Rihanna!"
"Haven''t they retired already? Didn''t expect them to attend the Fashion Week as well."
"Oh my, is that... Louis George''s second son?"
"And KuKu''s third daughter."
"Is that the sessor of Pi-Po Microsoft behind them?!"
Indeed, Paris Fashion Week, being such a fashion g, naturally has no shortage of morous and dazzling stars, including celebrated and renowned superstars.
However, whether they are currently popr or well-known international celebrities who have retired sessfully, what truly excites and ruffles everyone''s feathers are the industry tycoons.
No matter how rich and powerful the celebrities are, can they be wealthier or more powerful than these tycoons?
Moreover, nowadays the entertainment industry is nothing more than the garden of capital! Entertainment has long been capitalized, its development reliant on their whims and impulses.
All reporters on site frantically wasted rolls of film, starting from Louis George''s second son, as countless tycoons, capital heirs, wealthy second generations, and young gentlemen anddies of various royal families walked one after another onto the red carpet.
The reporters'' cameras were no longer focused on those dazzling stars, but on these behind-the-scenes tycoons who control the stars'' destiny.
This Paris Fashion Week''s grandeur and the caliber of invited guests are unprecedented, unique in history.
The massive castle was bustling with an unprecedented spectacle.
"Isn''t that Apollo''s new CEO, the eldest son from the Rnd Family? Didn''t expect him to be here too!"
"Also the real estate tycoon from R Country!"
"Princess Avril twins of Y Country''s royal family and Miss Gierkarin from Y Country''s aristocracy are here too!"
"Is that... the person in charge of Hua Country''s top families like Wen Family, Mo Family, Li Family, Mu Family? Wow... what wind brought these bigwigs to Paris together?"
"That one from the Wen Family must be here for his girlfriend, right? Look, it''s the beautifuldy next to him, a youngdy from Hua Country''s Yin Family, who''s also a popr A-list star in Hua Country''s entertainment industry. As for the others¡ could they be here for Miss Chu family?"
"That is the head of the CE Hua Country branch?"
"That''s right, although CE isn''t a Hua Country brand, the Chu family is Hua Country''s top noble family. It''s heard that these families are quite cordial with each other, so such social interactions are quite reasonable."
No sooner had the person finished speaking than Chu Xiyao and others slowly arrived, surrounded by bodyguards and under the shing lights, and just so happened to encounter another party on the red carpet.
Chu Xiyao wore a white strapless gown today, her hair elegantly tied up, revealing her delicate corbones and slender neck. Sequins adorned the front of the gown, with arge chiffon bow at the waist behind her. Holding the bottom of her gown with one hand, she was ethereal and radiant under the shes.
She approached the group, a faint smile gracing her beautiful face.
"Young Master Wen, Young Master Li, Shangjie, Lin Hao."
Chapter 959: 0931 Are you so free?
Upon hearing this, Li Sheng silently looked up at her, then lowered his head and pursed his lips.
There were six people in their group, yet Chu Xiyao only greeted Wen Jichen and Mo Shangjie,pletely treating her and Yin Xiner as if they were invisible.
She knew that Chu Xiyao had always looked down on them a bit. Of course, she didn''t care if Chu Xiyao greeted them, but such behavior really made people feel a little uneasy and repulsed.
Mo Shangjie and Mu Linhao gave a slight nod as a greeting, after all, the two families had some dealings with the Chu family, ignoring them would be inappropriate. As for Wen Jichen and Li Xu...
They didn''t even spare a nce from start to finish, let alone nod or greet.
Chu Xiyao understood their demeanor and didn''t mind. She smiled and continued talking with Mo Shangjie, giving off an impression that they were indeed here for her.
"Look, these four big shots really came for the Chu family''s Miss. Quick, take photos!"
"This Miss from the Chu family really is something. Not only from an extraordinary family, but her capabilities are also exceptional."
"CE has been a top luxury brand in Country A. With the support of these four, it might just take center stage at this year''s Paris Fashion Week!"
"That''s not certain. I heard the champion of the World Designer Competition, R, has alsounched her brand, Queen, and is participating in this fashion week. The oue is still unknown..."
"She''s the woman who''s won seven consecutive championships, unbeatable worldwide. Who in the design circle doesn''t call her sister?!"
"Why hasn''t R arrived yet? This mysterious woman, I''m really curious about her!"
So, for whom exactly those people came is still an unknown!
Though Paris Fashion Week is a global fashion event, the brands invited each year are the usual ones. Even though each edition features new designers, none have made significant waves, creating a monotonous feeling over time.
Paris Fashion Week hasn''t seen fresh blood in a long time.
So when R won her seventh consecutive championship and announced the creation of her brand, Queen, the Paris Fashion Week swiftly extended an invitation.
After all, whether it was Queen''s opportunities at that time or the sales with the brand, they were unmatched, not to mention Queen''s poprity in luxury and noble circles.
Paris Fashion Week wanted to inject fresh energy, create momentum, and heat up discussions; inviting Queen, at the center of attention, was the best choice.
Sure enough, once the news of Queen''s invitation to the fashion week broke, elites from all over the world flocked to Paris. For capitalists who prioritize interests, the primary goal was to seek cooperative opportunities, with entertainment being secondary. Undoubtedly, this Paris Fashion Week was the best opportunity to seek business alliances.
Like a domino effect, more and more people went to Paris, and the circle expanded. The Paris Fashion Week, which was supposed to be an entertainment show, suddenly became a gathering of elites and dignitaries.
Although it has always been a veritable gathering of fame and gain!
"You all are still too naive. You think Paris Fashion Week is just a simple fashion show? It''s not. Paris Fashion Week has always been a game of capital struggle. Whether it''s the fashion, entertainment, or any other circle, it''s always capital controlling everything! While Queen may be famous and invincible now, it''s just a new brand without any background. How can itpete with brands that are inherently capital?"
"It''s no longer an age where talent and ability are the only things that matter. Without a background or backing, no matter how capable you are, it amounts to nothing!"
Some people have different views, and although others don''t want to agree, they have to admit it''s the truth!
And with these discussions, it seemed as if everyone already foresaw Queen''s fate.
¨C
On the red carpet, Chu Xiyao was still chatting with Mo Shangjie and others, and she took the opportunity to introduce Josie Martin and a few others to Mo Shangjie.
Upon hearing, Mo Shangjie looked indifferent, "Are you the youngest daughter of the Martin family? The exclusive model for CE?"
Josie Martin raised her chin confidently and said:
"That''s right!"
Mo Shangjie nced at her, "So, are CE''s models always this free? Not preparing for makeup backstage and still have time to linger on the red carpet!"
Josie Martin''s face changed slightly, followed by a wave of embarrassment.
"Lingering on the red carpet" is quitemon at fashion weeks. Some people stay on the red carpet to increase their fame and exposure. It''s not unheard of.
She disdains such actions and has never done it. With her background and status in the modeling world, does she even need to loiter?
They didn''t intend to stay long on the red carpet, only lingering because of Chu Xiyao greeting them. Now, being said like this, it really seemed as if they were deliberately loitering.
Chu Xiyao''s eyes also showed a hint of surprise because Mo Shangjie, though always nonchnt, was always polite and gant in front of her. To be so straightforward and disgraced someone was a first.
"Shangjie..."
"Miss Chu, I''m busy!" Mo Shangjie interrupted her, his voice slightly cool.
Chu Xiyao''s face showed a hint of shock, but she quickly concealed her emotions and said apologetically:
"Sorry, it seems today is not a day to reminisce, I''ve wasted your time."
"Hmm."
Mo Shangjie didn''t refute, instead, he responded ndly. Even with Chu Xiyao''s calmposure, her face was somewhat embarrassed.
"Brother Mo, Brother Mo, let''s hurry and find my sister-inw!"
Li Sheng really didn''t want to listen to their idle chatter anymore. If this continued, they''d end up loitering on the red carpet too.
"Okay, hurry, let''s go!"
Mo Shangjie''s face, like the weather in June, immediately brightened with a smile. He grinned, showing a mouthful of gleaming white teeth, looking utterly cheerful.
"Sister Xiner, are youing?" Li Sheng asked Yin Xiner.
Yin Xiner''s face stiffened, she turned her head to look at the man beside her.
The man wore a sharp suit, stood tall and straight, with deep, tranquil eyes. His handsome face showed no expression, exuding an aura of noble elegance, mixed with a hint of coldness. Clearly close at hand, yet seemingly out of reach!
Seeing the man like this, Yin Xiner felt a trace of inexplicable panic. He did nothing, not even showing an unusual expression, but an unease gnawed at her heart.
When did this unease begin?
Probably... since that woman returned to the country!
Yin Xiner forced a smile.
"You go ahead. I''m not feeling well, so I won''t go."
Li Sheng didn''t insist. Hearing this, he just nodded, then pulled Mo Shangjie towards the door, with their conversation faintly trailing behind.
"Sis, does your Brother Mo look handsome today?"
"Handsome!"
"Will my sister-inw be happy to see me?"
"You''re not Big Brother Fu, why would my sister-inw be happy to see you?"
"... Please go easy on me; we''re still good friends."
"Do you want my sister-inw to be happy to see you? Should I chat with Big Brother Fu first?"
"No, no... I''m just joking, can''t a little buddy be more magnanimous?"
"I''m not a little buddy, so I have no magnanimity!"
"..."
The two quarreled as they walked ahead and Li Xu followed closely behind. Chu Xiyao watched their departing backs with a cold gaze, her ethereal aura evaporating, reced by an icy fierceness.
She wore a smile that inexplicably sent shivers down the spine, and the curve of her lips seemed like a sharp de, both sharp and bloodthirsty.
Even Josie Martin, who was initially indignant, swallowed back her words upon seeing Chu Xiyao''s expression.
¨C
Those anticipating R''s appearance on the red carpet were bound for disappointment, as Su Ran went straight to the backstage without the intention to walk it.
Though today was predominantly for Nan Shuyun and Zhou Ziyi, and with Han Ying and Chu Ling''s assistance, Su Ran was not interested in walking any red carpet.
She stood by the side, observing the bustling figures, offering asional advice, then turned to the person beside her.
"I thought you couldn''t make it in time."
Chapter 960: 0932 Next time, Ill remember to save face for President Chu.
Ling Qingan stood aside, "Did you know I woulde over?"
Su Ran nced at her, "Otherwise? Would you really be satisfied just watching on TV?"
"Heh." Ling Qingan chuckled softly, "Indeed not satisfied."
She looked at Su Ran, a smile blossoming on her face, "However, as a partner, I still have the responsibilities and obligations I should fulfill; you can trust my character."
Su Ran chuckled lightly, "It''s rare to see you have such an awareness. If you''re talking about morals, then I should be worried."
Ling Qingan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Are you saying I''m immoral?"
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, "Do you have any?"
Ling Qingan looked at her, after a long time, chuckled softly, "Certainly not."
The two of them curled their lips into a smile without saying a word, and at this moment¨C¨C
"Sister-inw, Sister Qingan!"
Su Ran and Ling Qingan turned their heads at the sound, and saw Li Sheng and Mo Shangjie, among others, entering.
Su Ran was slightly surprised, "Why are you here?"
Li Sheng dashed in front of them, smiling brightly, "Of course, we''re here to cheer you on. Sister Qingan, go for it!"
Ling Qingan reached out to ruffle her fluffy head, her eyes filled with a smile.
"Thank you!"
Mo Shangjie followed behind Li Sheng with his hands in his pockets, wearing a roguish smile, looking nonchnt. He stared at Ling Qingan standing beside Su Ran, and the look in his eyes became somewhat profound.
Normally a reclusive person who doesn''t like to show himself, Wen Jichen came all the way from Hua Country to Paris upon Yin Xiner''s casual mention to apany her for this so-called fashion week.
As his longtime easy-going buddy, how could he not know when he suddenly had this leisure?
He once again focused his gaze on that woman who was both familiar and slightly unfamiliar, hissing...
So, who exactly is he here for?
After a few people chatted for a bit, someone came to notify them that the show was about to start, and Su Ran nodded before turning to look at Han Ying.
"Han Ying, I''ll leave the rest to you."
"President Su, rest assured."
After speaking, Su Ran then nced around at the others present, saying:
"I''m looking forward to your performance."
Her expression was indifferent, her tone calm; she didn''t give any motivational talks nor said anything encouraging or uplifting, yet her simple words made everyone feel a surge of excitement, blood boiling.
"Yes!"
Su Ran smiled slightly and left backstage with a few others.
¨C
For the first time, Paris Fashion Week was held in a private castle,bined with this year''s unique guest invitations, the Paris Fashion Association put their heart and soul into this fashion show.
The runway was no longer in traditional T-shape, but because the venue wasrge enough, this fashion week specially adopted a tiered model.
The first tier consisted of famous fashion influencers and bloggers from around the world, the second tier involved buyers and collectors, the third tier starred celebrities from the entertainment industry, the fourth tier was made up of founders from various sectors of the fashion world, followed by wealthy individuals, heirs, and the offspring of high-status families and royal nobility, and then the capital inheritors from all sides and... the person in charge.
The seating was distinctly stratified and clear-cut.
Although just a stage less than three meters wide separated each tier, ascending from the first tier was as formidable as climbing the heavens.
And the further up one went, the more distinct the hierarchy became, with increasingly exceptional identities; while the private room on the second floor was where everyone wanted to connect yet dared not offend and even rarely had the chance to meet.
The independent VIP room on the second floor was specially prepared for those officials from the political world and giants from the business world who preferred not to show their faces, upying the best vantage point in the whole castle, providing an unobstructed view of the vast runway from above.
The room was equipped with six-dimensional projection to ensure every VIP in the room wouldn''t miss any detail or spectacr moment of the fashion show.
Before the show really started, the scene was dedicated toworking and building connections.
Fashion influencers and bloggers were everywhere taking photos with founders from the fashion industry, while celebrities targeted rich heirs and major capital bosses.
Thus, one could see many directors, investors, and rich heirs surrounded by different flowers, left and right.
Nan Jiaying also managed to meet many people she originally couldn''t due to Chu Xiyao''s identity, even exchanged a few contacts with some heirs.
Although she was now nominally the eldest daughter of the Nan family, she had never attended arge-scale event like fashion week, let alone interacted with those noteworthy individuals seen only on television.
Therefore, at such times, her resentment and jealousy towards Nan Shuyun became especially intense, wondering why just due to birth, she could easily attain what she herself might never achieve even if she spent a lifetime trying.
Chapter 961: 0932 Next time, Ill remember to save face for President Chu_2
Luckily, the world is fair, and now all these things belong to her!
Compared to Chu Xiyao''s light makeup, Nan Jiaying''s attire was more vibrant. After taking photos with a few second-generation rich kids, she gracefully returned to Chu Xiyao''s side.
With Chu Xiyao''s status, she was destined never to be alone. At this moment, she was surrounded by many men and women hoping to build connections.
"President Chu indeed lives up to the saying ''women hold up half the sky,'' unexpectedly running such a bigpany as Chu''s."
"Who says women are inferior to men? Miss Chu is the best proof to break that saying!"
"Truly a role model for contemporary women!"
Chu Xiyao wore a faint smile, neither arrogant nor humble, her tone friendly and approachable, without any trace of conceit.
The crowd, seeing her demeanor, felt even more favorable towards her, growing all the more enthusiastic.
Compliments and ttery were showered upon her as if they cost nothing, all aimed at saying pleasing words.
And just when the ttery reached its peak, someone suddenly eximed¨C¨C
"Hiss... that is..."
"Aren''t those the people in charge from the Mo Family, Li Family, and Mu Family in Hua Country? Who is that woman in front of them?"
"How dare that woman walk ahead of those big shots?"
"And those big shots are even willingly staying behind her."
The exmations made everyone look up instantly, and almost at the same moment the words fell, Chu Xiyao raised her head to look over.
Upon seeing the woman being admired like a star, walking gracefully under the protection of Mo Shangjie and others, her gaze fixed, the smile in her eyes vanished instantly, her entire demeanor turning cold and solemn.
Su Ran wasn''t wearing a gown today. d in a long slit slip dress with a casual-style zer over it, paired with Martin boots, her aura was overwhelmingly assertive and imposing. Coupled with the equally outstanding presence of Mo Shangjie and others, it felt akin to a female underworld boss bringing her trusted guards to make a scene.
"Isn''t that Su Ran, the president of Qianran International in Hua Country?"
"Who?"
"She''s the genius designer R, having consecutively won the World Designer Contest seven times."
Someone recognized Su Ran, immediately resolving the confusion.
"So she is R, but why is she with those big shots? And they are all willingly staying behind her, are the big shots nowadays so approachable?"
Evidently, despite R''s renowned reputation like thunder in the fashion design circle, in their hearts, she was not enough topare or equate with those big shots.
"Do they look like approachable people?"
"Hiss... then it must be a coincidence."
Besides this exnation, they found no other reasons, but...
Why are they alling from the direction of the backstage?
Nan Jiaying sneered coldly at the side, dismissively saying, "Hmph, maybe someone is just putting on airs, overestimating themselves."
Upon hearing this, everyone turned to look at her together.
Seeing this, Nan Jiaying curled her lips into a smile and spoke:
"Otherwise, what qualifications does she, a mere designer, have to walk alongside the people in charge of the top families in Hua Country? Who does she think she is? It''s just an attempt to use the opportunity to boost her and Queen''s reputation, to overshadow other brands. Unfortunately, Queen''s strength is limited, and no matter what they do, it''s in vain!"
"Is R really such a scheming person?"
"Otherwise, how do you exin her coincidental entry with those big shots?"
Someone chimed in, ustomed to such things; who here doesn''t try to build connections and create ''coincidences''?
As long as they achieve their desired goals, why not use a little scheming?
Watching as the group got closer, a light shed in Nan Jiaying''s eyes as she raised her voice and said:
"What use is deep scheming in the face of absolute strength? Everyone present is someone with a notable background; otherwise, would the organizers arrange the seating this way? It''s to prevent those of low status who don''t know their ce from offending those big shots."
The crowd clearly saw Nan Jiaying''s hostility and disdain towards Su Ran, so wanting to curry favor with Chu Xiyao, they could only agree.
Pleased, Nan Jiaying curled her lips again and continued:
"So the organizers'' move is very wise. The appropriate person should be in the appropriate position; it''s good that it allows those who think themselves superior to recognize their identity. By the way, do you know where President Chu''s seat is?"
"Do you even need to ask? President Chu is naturally in the highest echelon."
"As the next head of the Chu family, how could any other position showcase President Chu''s status?"
"Exactly, not everyone can sit with President Chu."
Chapter 962: 0932 Next time, Ill remember to save face for President Chu_3
Nan Jiaying lifted her gaze to look at Chu Xiyao, noticing her calmly watching the slowly approaching Su Ran. Jiaying slightly curled her lips, raised her chin, and once again, arrogantly raised her voice:
"Indeed, not just anyone can sit with President Chu, at 38th seat, second row of the eighth echelon."
"The eighth echelon is the highest level, and sitting there are all prominent figures in various sectors."
"The higher the echelon, the higher the status it represents. Although only separated by a runway between each echelon, crossing it is as hard as reaching the sky."
"Moreover, the 38th seat is in the center position."
Nan Jiayingughed proudly, looking at the approaching person, she continued:
"Our President Chu is the heir of the Chu family, unlike some who were expelled from their family. Some people are not born like our President Chu, nor have the abilities, nor the background, yet they still want topete with our President Chu¡ªwhat are they relying on?"
"And what else? Pure fervor, ignorance!"
"Hahaha... that''s truly foolish."
The group echoed fearlessly, theirughter sharp and piercing.
Nan Jiaying nced at Su Ran again, deliberately raising her voice to state things so bluntly, aiming to make her recognize a fact.
In every aspect, Su Ran is inferior to their President Chu, and her subordinate, Nan Shuyun, is even worse!
She wanted to see her angry and helpless, see her face reality yet powerless to change the status quo.
But when she turned her head, the person did not take it to heart at all!
She remained calm, leisurely chatting with the woman beside her, asionally showing a faint smile,pletely indifferent as she walked forward.
Nan Jiaying felt as if she had punched cotton, a breath stuck in her chest that couldn''t go up or down, very frustrating.
"Oh, isn''t this President Su? Why don''t you greet us? Are you alone? Why haven''t I seen Shuyun? Could it be that she''s afraid toe out and lose face?"
Seeing her about to brush past without acknowledgment, the frustration within Nan Jiaying became unbearable, directly turning to sarcasm.
Su Ran stopped, her gazending on her face.
Instantly, Nan Jiaying felt as if a sharp de had grazed her face.
"Are you CE''s designer?"
"And so what?" Nan Jiaying tried to appear tough, though feeling slightly apprehensive inside.
But upon thinking she was actually intimidated by this woman, she felt unwilling, and her demeanor turned rigid again.
Su Ran raised an eyebrow, "CE''s designers are so idle? No time to follow backstage progress, yet time to pose for photos here,peting with others?"
Upon hearing this, Nan Jiaying''s expression slightly changed.
Competing isn''t a pleasant term anywhere, though she did intend towork today, she had no intention of engaging inpetition with those women.
In her view, they weren''t worthy!
Nan Jiaying''s face darkened, but before she could speak, a soft "pfft" sounded, someone chuckled.
She looked up and found the young girl behind Su Ran softlyughing, theugh not brazen but unapologetically audible.
She wanted to get angry, but the man beside the girl made her dare not act rashly.
Su Ran also slightly turned, Li Sheng lightly coughed on cue, slightly curbing his smile, and pointed to Mo Shangjie beside her.
"Big Brother Mo said the same thing."
Except Big Brother Mo had mocked Josie Martin, and his wife mocked Nan Jiaying¡ªthe people were different, but the meaning was the same.
Su Ran looked sideways at Mo Shangjie, who grinned, revealing bright white teeth.
Seeing this, Chu Xiyao''s gaze darkened, her voice coldened.
"Jiaying is one of mine, from CE, how they act doesn''t need President Su''s concern."
Nan Jiaying looked at Su Ran with pride and provocation in her eyes.
Upon hearing this, Su Ran nodded, "You''re right, after all, to beat a dog, one still needs to consider the owner''s reputation; next time I''ll remember to leave President Chu some face."
"Who are you calling a dog? You..."
"Oh, why is it so lively here?"
The unexpected voice made everyone instinctively look up, then saw Hu Jialiang and Huang Mengzhao walking over, apanied by several organizers.
Nan Jiaying''s eyes brightened, somewhat excited, "Chairman Hu, Director Huang, are you here for President Chu? Our President Chu is right..."
"No." Huang Mengzhao''s cold voice cut off Jiaying''s words.
A breath stuck in her throat made her face look unpleasant, and beside her, Chu Xiyao''s face was no better.
Hu Jialiang nced at Chu Xiyao, but as for Nan Jiaying beside her... he didn''t see at all.
He turned to Su Ran, his handsome and gentle face full of smiles, his tone somewhat excited and enthusiastic.
"President... Su."
Nan Jiaying: "..."
Everyone: "..."
Chapter 963: 0933 How is that possible
Su Ran nodded, "Chairman Hu, Director Huang."
Chairman Hu masked his emotions, "I wanted to take some time to visit President Su a couple of days ago, but President Su was busy, so we felt it wasn''t appropriate to drop by."
"Chairman Hu and Director Huang, do you need something from me?" Su Ran asked.
Huang Mengzhao nodded repeatedly, "Yes, a little something. Is President Su avable now?"
Su Ran nodded, "I''m avable."
"Then... please, President Su."
Huang Mengzhao gestured invitingly, and Su Ran didn''t hesitate, strolling forward.
Seeing this, Huang Mengzhao and Hu Jialiang hurriedly followed, not only leaving several hosts apanying them behind but also jostling past Mo Shangjie and Li Sheng.
Mo Shangjie awkwardly touched his nose and exchanged a nce with Li Sheng, then also went in Su Ran''s direction.
As for Chu Xiyao and Nan Jiaying behind them, they werepletely ignored, with others not even casting an extra nce their way.
The crowd bore slightly embarrassed expressions; Chu Xiyao red icily at the direction Su Ran was heading, her face dark as though it could drip water.
A chill swept by, making Nan Jiaying shiver; she saw Chu Xiyao''s expression and quickly said:
"What good does it do to know Chairman Hu and Director Huang? A sparrow will never be a Phoenix; our President Chu''s status is something she couldn''t match in a lifetime, not to mention, who knows how she came to know them?"
Upon hearing this, others promptly chimed in.
"Indeed, President Chu was born in Rome; why would he need to strive to get there?"
"Those who should strive are those overreaching ones who dream of going to Rome. Besides, who knows what method she used?"
"Some people just like to unt their beauty recklessly. If she really wants a change, she should just go to President Chu instead of using allure."
"President Chu is kind-hearted; perhaps, due to the same nationality, he might be willing to do her a favor."
Nan Jiaying lifted her chin smugly and said:
"With our President Chu''s status, although he can''t directly elevate her to the seventh or eighth tier, moving her from the second or third tier to the fourth or fifth is a piece of cake."
In Nan Jiaying''s mind, Su Ran''s status only warranted being in the second or third tier, and being moved to the fourth or fifth was already a favor.
"She even dreams of going to the seventh or eighth tier? Doesn''t she measure her status? Who''s seated there? Is she worthy?"
"Only family heirs like President Chu deserve seats there. She''s certainly bold for dreaming."
"Dreaming isn''t a crime, but even if she dreams her whole life, she''ll never..."
The conversation halted abruptly when they saw what was ahead, eyes fixed in disbelief.
Others, puzzled, followed her gaze forward and then froze in shock.
They saw Su Ran striding directly to the first row of the eighth tier, heading for the center seat. Just as she was about to sit down, Mo Shangjie swiftly stopped her. As others wondered about his intentions, he expertly pulled a handkerchief from his pocket and, to everyone''s amazement, began wiping the chair.
Mu Linhao: "..."
Li Sheng: "..."
Who is thisckey before us?
They don''t recognize him!
Embarrassing! Utterly embarrassing!
Li Sheng silently cursed internally, simultaneously bemoaning how her Big Brother Mo couldmit such a disgraceful act.
As Mo''s current person in charge, if seen by others, how would he maintain his standing?
So... she stepped forward, snatching the handkerchief from Mo Shangjie and shoving him aside, while wiping the chair, altruistically saying:
"Big Brother Mo, men shouldn''t do this kind of work; I''ll do it."
Mo Shangjie gritted his teeth, nced at Li Xu, and forced a smile saying:
"Sis, your delicate skin isn''t fit for suchbor; let your Big Brother Mo handle it."
"No need, I''ll do it!"
"I''ll do it!"
"I''ll do it..."
The two argued, with Mo Shangjie hesitating to snatch openly, ultimately using his sleeve to wipe, while Li Sheng also refused to yield, a fire nearly igniting on the well-polished chair.
Finally, they both withdrew, straightened up, exchanged a nce, and together addressed Su Ran:
"Sister-inw, please sit!"
"Sister-inw, please sit!"
Su Ran: "..."
She nced wordlessly at the two before reaching out to ruffle Li Sheng''s hair, gently saying, "Thank you, Sheng Sheng."
Li Sheng''s eyshes curved into crescent moons with her lifted lips, sweetness permeating hearts.
Li Xu''s cool gaze rested on her face, his eyes gradually growing dark and profound.
Mo Shangjie quickly bounced over to Su Ran, with a wagging tail behind him, "Sister-inw, what about me? What about me?"
Su Ran couldn''t help but twitch her lips slightly, her voice somewhat stiff, "Thank you for your hard work!"
Mo Shangjie was delighted, his tail behind him perked up to the sky.
Su Ran did not disappoint the two''s good intentions and sat down on the chair. Li Sheng and Mo Shangjie''s eyes met again, each taking a step and sitting directly on either side of Su Ran.
Mu Linhao: "..."
Hu Jialiang: "..."
Huang Mengzhao: "..."
They also wanted to sit beside the President.
But they only dared to think about it!
As people from Hua Country, they certainly knew that the few people before them were the power-holders of thergest domestic consortiums, and although usually, there wasn''t any intersection, these were not people they could afford to offend.
Besides, they seemed to be quite familiar with their own President.
Li Sheng sat in her position, looking at Ling Qingan, who stood beside her with a calm expression, her gaze unintentionally sweeping over Wen Jichen beside Mo Shangjie, who showed no expression, and Yin Xiner beside Wen Jichen, who was forcing a smile.
She knew a bit about their affairs, so...
Li Sheng moved to the side, then pointed to her original position, and said to Ling Qingan:
"Sister Qingan, sit here."
Ling Qingan looked up to see Li Sheng blinking at her, looked at the space she had left, and chuckled lightly.
Ultimately, she did not let the little girl''s kindness go to waste; she walked over, sat down, and pinched the little girl''s cheek.
"Thank you, Sheng Sheng."
Li Sheng''s eyes sparkled with stars, and she shook her head with a smile.
Mu Linhao was somewhat speechless, shrugging his shoulders as he was about to sit down next to Li Sheng, someone was already faster than him and had sat down in the position.
Facing Li Xu''s cold, deep eyes, which revealed no joy or anger, Mu Linhao raised his eyebrows meaningfully, didn''t say much, and directly sat down beside him.
Hu Jialiang and Huang Mengzhao exchanged nces; because of these big shots, there was a whole gxy between them and the President.
The two sighed at each other and then sat down closely.
Not far away, Nan Jiaying and others'' expressions had changed from disbelief to being stunned bbergasted to shocked and horrified.
Li Sheng and Mo Shangjie''s actions were crystal clear to them, even the sound of "sister-inw" was deafening.
Nan Jiaying''s face turned pale, her lips trembled slightly, "Why do Young Master Mo and Miss Li call Su Ran sister-inw? Who is their big brother?"
Chu Xiyao''s expression turned cold, the chill in her eyes almost spilling out.
"She not only sat in the eighth tier but is in the first row?"
"That is indeed a position in the center, and her seat is even better than President Chu''s; President Chu can only be in the second row..."
That person realized they had said something wrong and quickly covered their mouth to watch Chu Xiyao''s expression.
Sure enough, Chu Xiyao was giving her a cold look, the whole person emitting a chilling aura.
Nan Jiaying was still incredulous; she bit her lip reluctantly and spoke with restraint and jealousy:
"Impossible! Just with her two small brokenpanies, how does she qualify to sit in the highest tier! Why?! How is she worthy?!!"
"Exactly! President Chu is in the highest tier because of her identity as the Chu family heir and Hua Country CE officer; what gives Su Ran the right?"
"Fake, right?"
"Exactly, it must be her..."
"Beep... Validation passed!!"
Before the person could finish speaking, a mechanical sound exploded in their ears like thunder, and with the sound''s arrival, the scene fell into an eerie silence.
Nan Jiaying was momentarily stunned, her face gradually turning ashen, "Impossible..."
As if topletely shatter her self-deception, the moment the sound fell, they saw a partition slowly extend from the side of Su Ran''s chair armrest, connecting from one end to the other across the middle of the position.
Then a disy screen slowly rose from the center of the partition, the mechanical voice sounded again¨C¨C
"Please proceed with pupil verification!"
"Validation sessful!!"
The disy showed Su Ran''s photo and personal information.
"..."
"..."
"How can it be!!" Nan Jiaying staggered back a step, her face pale as paper.
Chu Xiyao''s pupils abruptly contracted, once quiteposed expression was now uncontroble, her beautiful face distorted with ferocity, the blood gradually spreading from the bottom of her eyes.
Chapter 964: 0934 Flattery to harm?
Meanwhile, in a certain VIP room on the second floor.
"Why haven''t I seen Ah Ling?"
Upon hearing this, the assistant beside him quickly bent down respectfully and said:
"Miss is currently preparing backstage."
Chu Jiyang raised a brow, "Ah Ling is going on stage today?"
"Yes." Without waiting for Chu Jiyang to ask, the assistant quickly recounted, word for word, the events of the fitting session and Su Ran''s mobilization of arge number of models from Hua Country.
After listening, Chu Jiyang said nothing, only letting out a slight sigh after a long silence.
"Such young age and already understands the importance of preparation; Ah Ling being with her is indeed not bad."
The assistant was somewhat surprised, "Are you implying that... President Su of Qianran International gathered so many models because she anticipated some changes?"
Chu Jiyang nced at him, "Otherwise? Do you think President Su would do something unnecessary?"
The assistant was still a bit incredulous, not just because of President Su''s cunning and tactics, but also because of the appreciation and praise in Chu Jiyang''s tone.
After all, there are very few people Chu Jiyang admires, especially among the younger generation.
Even Miss Xiyao who underwent intensive training from a young age and studied in various countries has not yielded remarkable results.
To quote Chu Jiyang: barely managing defense, insufficient for expansion.
Perhaps it''s rted to talent; the assistant had also learned about President Su of Qianran International, whose life was rtively smooth before fifteen, but turbulent thereafter.
After her mother had an ident, the Su Family was indifferent and ignored her; in a situation with no guidance and growing up wildly, she managed to be so outstanding and resourceful. If this isn''t extraordinary talent, there probably isn''t another exnation.
The world of geniuses is indeed iprehensible to those ordinary people like them.
"Alright, let Ah Ling prepare well first; other matters can be discussed after the show ends."
The assistant nodded, with an expression of wanting to speak but hesitating.
"Is there something else?"
The assistant bent slightly and lowered his voice, "Master, Miss Xiyao also came today, just downstairs, but she doesn''t know your itinerary, should we..."
Chu Jiyang slowly closed his eyes, his deep voice calm and steady.
"No need to inform her."
"Understood."
¡ª
The guests were pretty much all present, those who were initially taking photos and socializing had already seated themselves, the host appeared on stage with the script, and Paris Fashion Week officially started.
"Ladies and Gentlemen, I am your host for this fashion week, Rachel Gleer. Today, we gather together to witness the brilliant moments of Paris Fashion Week.
First, on behalf of the organizers, I extend the warmest wee and heartfelt gratitude to all attendees."
Thunderous apuse erupted from the audience.
The host continued: "As a feast that blends fashion, art, and aesthetics, our event aims to showcase diverse styles of clothing and thetest design concepts and innovative ideas. These works are not only the meticulous creations of designers, but also reflect their passion for fashion and unique aesthetic perspective.
In the uing sessions, through a sequence of outfit disys, we offer a visual feast to feel the power and allure of fashion. This is not merely a fashion showcase, but support and promotion for the entire fashion industry, thus adjustments have been made for this fashion week."
"Adjustments? What kind of adjustments?"
"No wonder this year''s fashion week is held in a private castle, it seems the organizers have other ns."
"Look quickly at the big screens on the runway!"
Everyone looked up upon hearing the voices, discovering two LED screens above the center of the runway, one of which was constantly rolling real-timements.
[Go KuKu!]
[Louis George!]
[Looking forward to CE''stest designs!]
[Queen, Queen, where are the brothers and sisters? Stand tall with me!]
[Come on!]
[Come on +1]
[Come on +10086]
"This is..."
The host smirked and said, "Precisely, this fashion week will adopt global live streaming, sharing this visual and aesthetic feast with people worldwide."
Upon the host''s words, the venue buzzed with excitement, not expecting the fashion week to be such a grand affair, however...
Given the adoption of global live streaming, the ensuing show might be more than just a simple showcase.
Indeed, the host continued resourcefully, saying:
"This fashion week will implement online sales; through the following series of outfit disys, everyone can choose designs from their favorite brands for online purchasing, with sales data being updated in real-time on our screen, please look at the big screen."
The host pointed to another screen, which disyed the names and logos of various brands.
Unexpectedly, the names of Queen and CE prominently appeared in the first and second positions.
The online rivalry between Queen and CE is well-known; it''s unclear whether the organizers are riding this wave of poprity or doing it deliberately.
It''s true that such positions are obvious and draw high attention, but if sales data turn poor, it will be visible to all, potentially bing aughingstock.
To say such an arrangement wasn''t intentionally crafted¡ª not even a three-year-old would believe it.
Even online users noticed and questioned this point.
[Damn! The organizers did this on purpose? What is this, pressure y?]
[Deliberately targeting Hua Country brands? This operation really disgusts people.]
[Hua Country can''t handle it? Having your brand ranked first shows favor, don''t get benefits and act ungrateful!]
[Why is CE only second? On what basis does Queen, a newly listed brand, rank ahead of other established brands?]
[Can''tpete with Louis George in fame, can''t match KuKu and A Yier in price, can''t outstrip CE and Lagerielle in background, what does Queen possess?]
[Oh, why don''t youpare design and sales? Who can rival Queen in design and sales? Just picking what''s favorable to say, right? If you''re capable, don''t ride this hype then? A bunch of fools.]
A fierce exchange erupted on thements, transcending brand issues to be a national vendetta.
At least in verbal battles, Hua country has never lost to anyone!
Thement section was lively, yet the host paid no heed, continuing:
"Apart from clothes, all essories worn by models will also be included in this sales ranking, with final sales data reflecting essory sales proportion. During the outfit presentation, please cast your vote for the clothing brand you deem to have the most creative design, innovative style, and personal favorite, with one vote per item, extra votes are invalid, and cannot be changed.
Online users can directly log into the Paris Fashion Week official website for more details, while on-site guests can vote and ess information via the miniputer at their seats. Individuals affiliated with any brand present on-site will not participate in voting."
The new rules once again stirred the audience; traditionally, fashion weeks focused on showcasing diverse fashion styles, on-site salespetition is unheard of, let alone seen.
Wherever there''spetition, there are victories and defeats; with wins and losses, there''s excitement to see, an innate trait in everyone.
For a moment, everyone became flushed with enthusiasm, teeming with excitement; the live broadcast even exploded with activity!
Chapter 965: 0935 What does it feel like?
[Queen, Queen!]
[Louis George, Louis George!]
[KuKu, KuKu!]
[Lagerielle, Lagerielle!]
[CE, CE!]
The fans of various brands frantically cheered for them in the live broadcast room, and the bulletments on the screen were rolling crazily.
"Lastly, I would like to thank everyone for attending. I hereby announce the official start of the 97th Paris Spring/Summer Fashion Week."
Thunderous apuse erupted again from the audience.
"So... is everyone ready? A feast of vision and aesthetics is about toe to you."
As the host finished speaking, the lights in the venue went out. She turned and stepped off the stage, and as the music started, the lights on the runway also lit up, and the first model appeared.
At the beginning, designs from several new designers were showcased, serving as a warm-up and also as an opportunity for these emerging designers.
After all, the mid andter stages are dominated by well-known designers and international brands, bing morepetitive as it goes on. If their designs were ced at the end, they would definitely be overwhelmed, leaving no trace.
However, being invited by the fashion week''s organizers indicates that these designers are not nobodies without achievements.
Compared to those famous designers, their professional knowledge might not be that different. What theyck are fame, prestige, and opportunities to be recognized.
Indeed, the works of these designers were quite decent, with two designers'' creations standing out, resulting in better sales data than others.
Among them, one designer is from Hua Country, who graduated from the Royal Academy of Arts in London two years ago and now runs his own studio, though it hasn''t made much of a ssh.
The real world is like this, graduating from a prestigious international school doesn''t guarantee a smooth life.
His designs are not particrly Westernized; they possess a fashionable artistic ir while incorporating traditional Hua Country culture, blending fashion with ancient charm. The integration is well achieved, to the point where even Su Ran ced an order for a series and several haute couture pieces.
Ling Qingan looked at the personal information disyed on her micrputer and raised an eyebrow slightly.
"What? Are you interested?"
Su Ran nodded, "A little bit."
Hearing this, Li Sheng also leaned forward slightly, raising his eyes to look at the screen in front of Su Ran.
"Eh? Isn''t this the designer from just now? I even bought several series of his ready-to-wear."
Su Ran closed the personal information page and turned to ask the two.
"What was your first impression when you saw this designer''s work?"
Ling Qingan: "Not bad."
Li Sheng: "Want to buy."
Su Ran leaned back in the chair, turned her head, and smiled at the two, "I once attended an economics lecture, and I still vividly remember a passage from the professor. He said: When you see an item, your desire for it represents its level of sess."
Li Sheng blinked, disying a look of "don''t understand" on his face.
Su Ran chuckled and continued, "A person''s shopping desire progresses in stages: don''t like it, it''s okay, like it, want to buy, reach for the wallet, and empty the wallet. Some products rely on excessive marketing and celebrity endorsements, without intrinsic value.
Whereas some products don''t need these, a mere nce makes people reach for their wallets, even emptying them."
Ling Qingan raised an eyebrow, "So that''s why you''re interested in him?"
Su Ran nonchntly nodded, "He has great potential for growth. Today''s show, from clothing to essories, is his personal design. He has a unique insight into vision and aesthetics, with a perfect blend of both."
Ling Qingan leaned back in the chair, pondered for a moment, then looked up at Su Ran:
"Shall we have a talk with him?"
Su Ran nodded, "Sure."
Chapter 966: 0936 Sorry, I choose career
Li Sheng sat nearby, prim and proper, with an expression that said, "We mere mortals can''t understand the world of gods."
Mo Shangjie listened to the two talking and felt a toothache, "I mean, you two, peoplee to shows to see handsome men, beautiful women, or clothes and jewelry. Only you guyse to a ce of leisure and still focus entirely on your careers!"
Ling Qingan chuckled softly, leaned on the chair, and turned to look at him, "What else should women focus on if not their careers? You?"
As soon as he said this, the atmosphere in the front row instantly fell into a deathly silence.
Mo Shangjie was equally shocked; he couldn''t believe Ling Qingan dared to say this...
Was he being flirted with?
Has this woman be so bold after spending two years abroad anding back?
The temperature around suddenly dropped a lot, almost freezing the air, until a piercing gaze fell on him, waking Mo Shangjie from his daze.
"You... you..."
He looked at Ling Qingan, stuttering like a modest woman being flirted with by a rogue.
Seeing this, Ling Qinganughed lightly and waved her hand, saying, "Just joking, just joking."
Mo Shangjie secretly gritted his teeth, "Ling Qingan!"
Was she trying to harm him?
Ling Qingan raised her gaze, "What?"
Mo Shangjie: "..."
He truly couldn''t do anything!
Li Sheng covered her mouth, trying not tough, and when she saw Mo Shangjie''s pitiful yet restrained expression, sheughed out loud.
If looks could kill, someone would have died without remains by now, but among these women...
He couldn''t offend any of them!
Mo Shangjie gritted his teeth, "Isn''t it so? Look at the other women here, whose gaze isn''t fixed on fancy dresses and jewelry, or on those rich young heirs. Others chat about husbands, children, beauty treatments, or shopping, traveling, bags, and cosmetics. Others think about whether to buy this design; you think about whether to win over the designer.
And, just look at the scene, who isn''t dressed to the nines in exquisite outfits, attending a fashion week, a fashion feast, yet you guys haven''t dressed up even a bit? Sister-inw in suits year-round, and you and Li Sheng... tsk... unsculptable rotten wood, unsculptable rotten wood!"
Mo Shangjie was speechless, everyone else was mmed up, exposing bodies, but look at these three.
Su Ran in a long dress with a suit, Ling Qingan in a modified traditional cheongsam with a shawl, Li Sheng in a form-fitting Chinese-style dress, and Ye Zhichen back home pregnant, unable toe out, still equally conservative and low-key.
"A waste of your faces; if others had your looks, they would have unted them in public long ago. Are you even women?"
Su Ran turned her head slightly, half-smiling at him, making Mo Shangjie instantly feel a chill running up his forehead.
Ling Qingan simply rolled her eyes at him, "No! What''s the point of men? Sorry, I choose career."
Li Sheng spoke earnestly, reciting like a chant, "Just seeking wealth and glory, not a shred of true feeling."
Mo Shangjie: "..."
He suddenly felt there was something wrong with these women''s thinking and simultaneously felt his task was heavy, believing he had to persuade them and promptly exin the hazards of toxic positivity.
But in the end, somehow, he was the one convinced to change his view; like right now.
He said, "If you married a wealthy husband, would there be anything you couldn''t have?"
Ling Qingan replied, "If I were wealthy, what kind of husband couldn''t I have?"
Li Sheng added, "A thousand handsome men, swap husbands daily."
Mo Shangjie: "..."
Tsk...
Feels like it makes sense, huh!
At this moment, two thoughts were fighting in Mo Shangjie''s mind, just as women were about to triumph over men, suddenly, two gazes came shooting towards him from left and right.
The left side was icy cold as if a sharp knife that could chop a person into pieces, while the right...
The pair of indifferent and cold eyes hadn''t been lifted up for some time, now filled with frigid cold, looking at him coldly.
Mo Shangjie just felt a chill creep up his scalp, as the two waves of chills instantly enveloped him.
He suddenly sat up straight, quickly covered his mouth with his hand, resolutely bing a mute who wouldn''t speak.
They truly were trying to harm him!
The atmosphere became somewhat silent for a while.
Yin Xiner looked at Wen Jichen beside her, expressionless and indifferent, feeling a strange panic inside.
Her inner feelings had been in turmoil for some time, and she didn''t even know why she was panicking. Clearly, they hadn''t spoken, hadn''t met, hadn''t even exchanged nces, but she just felt deeply uneasy.
Her gaze shifted from Wen Jichen to Ling Qingan several seats away, who was casually leaning back in her chair, her arm on one side''s armrest, propping up her forehead, looking at the runway withnguid eyes, not reaching the depths.
She wore a modified traditional cheongsam, the shawl on her shoulders slipped to her elbow with her slight move, more nonchntly revealing jade-like skin. Loose bangs on her forehead, as the dim lights on the runway reflected on her face, showing a stunning messy beauty.
Yin Xiner lowered her eyes, it seemed the Ling Family''s bankruptcy hadn''t changed her grace and poise one bit, that elegant dignity cultivated from the bones, charming like a serene lily, blooming bright and splendid.
"Is Miss Ling starting her own business now?"
Yin Xiner suddenly spoke, drawing everyone''s attention to her; she smiled lightly, her tone very calm and natural.
Upon hearing her name, Ling Qingan didn''t raise her head, not even a change in her facial expression, she looked up at Su Ran.
"Is there anyw that states I can''t start a business?"
Su Ran nced at the runway, "None."
Ling Qinganughed softly, "Then that''s good."
"..."
She and Yin Xiner didn''t exchange a word, yet she had already answered her question.
Yin Xiner''s expression turned a bit unnatural, she nced at the man beside her.
The man''s stunning face was vaguely visible under the dim light, his deep eyes gazing quietly ahead, revealing an aura of cold indifference, as if no one and nothing could shake his emotions.
Suddenly, a nameless anger surged in Yin Xiner''s heart; she had never been able to sway his emotions or shake his moods, though she was his girlfriend. If she couldn''t, who could?
Her gaze once again passed over that carefree, self-willed woman.
She had witnessed Wen Jichen lower his standards more than once.
And his standards were all focused on one person.
After the new designer''s works were showcased, it was the turn of veteran designers; these designers carried some fame and reputation in the design world, making the scene lively and crowd data rtively higher.
However, most attendees were here for famous brands, celebrities focused more on international luxury brands. Especially the two brands Queen and CE, both topics bring their own traffic and attention. If someone couldnd a gig with one of them, their status would surely rise.
So whether on-site or online, most people were still eagerly anticipating thepetition between these famous brands afterwards.
Amidst everyone''s eager anticipation, KuKu took the stage first, officially opening thepetition.
Chapter 967: 0937 Cant you keep your mouth shut?
The livestream also became lively.
The moment the first KuKu model took the stage, Su Ran''s gaze was fixed on the runway.
Not just her, everyone else''s attention was also focused there.
KuKu is a famous luxury brand from Country Y, long loved by fashion enthusiasts for its luxurious design and stylish ir.
Simr to brands like Lagerielle, Louis George, KuKu''s products span perfumes, men''s and women''s clothing, essories, watches, sses, jewelry, cosmetics, bags, and home items¡ªeverything rted to fashion.
Among KuKu''s most sought-after products are its clothing, perfumes, and essories.
Thus, the essories on the models are also KuKu''s own products.
This show sees KuKu revitalizing the ''Pointed Top Wind Hat'' element. The tailored dress design merges with the hat''s uniqueness, showcasing a refined vintage elegance. The ''Pointed Top Wind Hat'' was a design craze in the fashion circle seven years ago, and this time, it uses a silk knit fabric, giving a more fluid visual effect.
Next disyed is an elegantlyzy floor-length dress paired with shoulder pad wool coats, trench coats, and ssic jackets, embodying KuKu''s inherent sexy, detached, chic, and casual style to the fullest.
There are also bowties, feather scarves, Rhinestone Iy boots, iridescent knit fabrics, and white sequin embroidered jackets, colorful elegant tweeds, and gold velvet dresses, interpreting the ssic allure of KuKu''stest spring-summer couture collection in abundant changes.
[Is this the Pointed Top Wind Hat design that once swept the globe?]
[I was too young seven years ago to appreciate it, but now looking at it, it really is fashionable and unique! Plus, the design seems even better this time... No wait, all of KuKu''s clothing designs look fabulous!]
[Is KuKu raising the stakes here? Seems like they''re not willing to lose.]
[Am I the only one who can''t appreciate this so-called Pointed Top Wind Hat element? What regr person would dress like this? Do people from Country Y understand fashion so differently from ordinary folks?]
[A pig can''t eat fine mash, do you even know what fashion is? Don''t judge others by your perspective; your inability to appreciate doesn''t mean others can''t.]
[Is this person hired by other brands to nder KuKu? I think they''re just nitpicking.]
[Exactly, I quite like KuKu''s clothes, and the designs are stylish and have quality.]
[Do you like KuKu''s clothes, or do you like the brand itself? Can you like it but others can''t dislike it?]
Thements on the screen kept rolling, and the evaluations were mixed; everything has two sides, which is inevitable.
Some like it, and some don''t, but this doesn''t impact KuKu much.
The showcase continued, while the sales data kept surging.
KuKu''s current orders have surpassed five hundred thousand, and sales are still on the rise.
[See? The data is the best proof; just feel jealous and envious!]
[Is it so hard to admit someone else''s excellence? You can''t just consider everyone as worthless because you are!]
[Certain people who admire everything foreign shouldn''t carry it too far. Can''t they close their mouths for one day?]
[There are other brands after this; the oue is still unknown; be careful, you might end up embarrassing yourself.]
Another wave of disputes flooded the screen, and on stage¡
Finally weed KuKu''s haute couture collection.
This is the highlight of the fashion week and the target of the on-site celebrities.
Haute couture gowns have always been the war robes for celebrities attending various events and red carpets.
Especially haute couture from international luxury brands like KuKu, each custom design has only one piece, making it extremely hard to obtain.
Despite this, celebrities are still eager as it not only proves their connections and status in the fashion circle but also enhances their own stature.
For such haute couture, celebrities typically can only rent or borrow, as purchasing it is nearly impossible.
It''s not a matter of money but a matter of status.
No matter what, celebrities can''tpete with the wealthy heirs and socialites.
Of course, some choose to wear high imitation when unable to rent or borrow, and such persons are usually cklisted by the brand for future non-cooperation.
Haute couture caters to specific clientele demands and tastes, with every piece being unique. Designersmit substantial time and effort from design to finding suitable fabrics, with the process potentially consuming hundreds or thousands of hours.
During production, garments are tailored based on customers'' physiques, with each piece uniquely designed for an individual, making haute couture highly expensive.
A typical person might not be able to afford not even a piece of fabric, let alone haute couture, especially with the fashion industry being so hierarchical; without a strong status background, forget about bespoke tailoring; even entering is impossible.
Thus, this fashion week''s haute couture from all brands can''t be ordered online, only epting on-site bookings.
After all, attendees are either prominent figures or outstanding individuals from various fields.
Perhaps cruel, but that''s reality!
Chapter 968: 0938 Not Perfect
The first series of KuKu''s design mainly focuses on light colors. The people of Country Y believe that white symbolizes the pure and immacte qualities of women, highlighting their elegant and noble demeanor, so they especially favor white in color matching.
The first model showcases an asymmetrical shoulder evening gown, with a cinched waist design tightly clinging to the body''s lines. The waist gathers cloud-like clustered pleats, the hem trailing on the ground, adorned with starlit diamonds shining brilliantly in the light, dazzling and eye-catching.
The second model disys a same-tone spaghetti strap long dress. The sexy neckline design entuates the neck, revealing the beautiful corbone line, enticing and attractive. The cinched waist cut emphasizes a slender figure, the long skirt design visually elongates the waist proportion, and sequin embellishments on the skirt with a slit up to the thigh make the overall design elegant and pure yet sexy and enchanting.
The third model, in a floor-length strapless gown, with bright gold thread embellishment on the hem, hollowce fabric, and dark floral ents, paired with a same-tone shawl instantly enhances elegance. As the model walks, a divine, graceful, and luxurious aura emerges.
After the ultimate monochrome series, the second series KuKu adopts a dark color series with strong visual contrast. Especially ck from the dark color series, mysterious, noble, cold, and radiant, exuding a restrained and confident temperament.
The atmosphere of steadiness and solemnity represents understated luxury, often present in formal asions symbolizing authority.
The third series uses rtively bright and vivid colors, offering unparalleled conflict visually and sensorially.
The bright colors bring a fresh yet radiant impression, especially with the blend and match of these colors, the four seasons seem to pass in a blink.
The fourth series...
The showcase on the stage continues, hundreds of haute couture sets over the four series, each exquisite, magnificent, and noble.
"How do you feel?"
Su Ran leaned back in the chair and spoke softly, slightly tilting her head, her gaze still on the runway.
Ling Qingan slightly turned her body toward Su Ran, resting her chin on her hand, her gaze on the runway somewhat indifferent.
"Very beautiful, but..."
"Hmm?"
"Nothing is perfect."
Li Sheng heard their conversation and leaned over as well, joining the chat.
"Sister Qingan is right, I feel the same way."
Su Ran smiled at her, "Oh? Share your thoughts."
Li Sheng shook her head, "I don''t have much of an idea, just feel that these dresses look quite nice at first nce, but they didn''t give me that stunning feeling, nor did they make me want to take out my wallet impulsively. Beautiful they are, but not perfect."
Li Sheng doesn''t have professional knowledge in fashion, so she just expressed her thoughts based on her preferences from a consumer and fashion enthusiast''s perspective.
Although Ling Qingan doesn''t have professional knowledge in this field either, her current career is rted to clothing. While aesthetics in the fashion world aren''t entirely identical, they don''t differ too vastly either.
Moreover, even if her work isn''t rted to the fashion world, being the former rich youngdy of the Ling Family, nurtured in luxury from a young age and well-exposed, her aesthetic judgment is undoubtedly reliable.
If a design can''t attract even the attention of consumers, what good is sophistication?
Onstage, the host is introducing the designer, and as the music halts, Chu Xiyao and Nan Jiaying sitting in the back row happen to hear Li Sheng''s words.
Upon hearing them, disapproval and sarcasm shed in Nan Jiaying''s eyes, showing little regard for Li Sheng''s words.
What''s the importance of appearance, whether it''s good-looking or not?
Even if it doesn''t have that stunning impact, so what?
Do true renowned brands and international big names have time to care about consumers'' preferences or opinions? They design ording to their own tastes and the brand''s positioning.
Even if they''re stubborn and unrepentant.
Because even if they design something utterly unattractive, someone will buy it.
Who buys clothes nowadays for design, appearance, or suitability? They buy them for international, big names, luxury brand tags.
These clothes can reflect one''s status, highlight wealth and power, make one stand out in front of others, provide psychological satisfaction, and foster a sense of superiority.
Human vanity and the desire topare are bottomless pits, yet they''re the best tools to generate endless profit.
The audience of international big names has never been ordinary consumers. What importance do their opinions and preferences have?
On the contrary, they will conform. Whether a piece of clothing looks good is not the key; it''s the brand logo on the clothing that is crucial!
This is the existence and standing meaning of luxury brands.
Such naivety and foolishness from an inexperienced rich youngdy indeed!
Nan Jiaying sneered lightly, her face tantly showing disdain.
Su Ran and Ling Qingan chuckled softly upon hearing Li Sheng''s words, although Li Sheng appears naive and innocent, it doesn''t mean she really understands nothing.
Chapter 969: 0939 Really envy
Li Sheng sighed slightly, with a tone somewhat of disappointment.
"KuKu is, after all, a famous luxury brand in Y country, and thesest few shows are highlights of Fashion Week, but I didn''t expect the result to be unsatisfactory."
Ling Qingan felt somewhat amused by her dejected voice, reached out and tapped her brow, and said with a smile:
"This is just the first show, isn''t there more toe? With so many brands, surely there''s one that will satisfy you?"
"Alright then!"
Come to think of it, there are a few more brandster on, and even if she really doesn''t find anything she likes, isn''t there still Queen?
It''s not because she has a good rtionship with her sister-inw that she mindlessly favors and praises Queen, it''s because Queen''s clothes are genuinely very beautiful.
Unfortunately, she can''t snatch any!
Many of Queen''s haute couture pieces have be collectibles, and the few she has at home were obtained through her sister-inw pulling strings.
Su Ranughed upon hearing this, and said, "Although KuKu is a well-known luxury brand in Y country, its explosively popr products have always been jewelry and perfumes. Although the clothing has decent fame and sales, it''s still not as good as the former two."
Ling Qingan looked at Lagerielle, which was already on the runway, and said:
"As they are both luxury brands from Y country, it''s no wonder KuKu isn''t as famous or sessful as Lagerielle."
Su Ran also looked at the stage, "The focus is different. Lagerielle''s designers are winners in the top rankings of the World Designer Competition. Lagerielle''s CEO has not only won the World Designer Competition twice but is also the chief designer of the design headquarters."
When a person in charge is in a particr field, they will focus on developing that field. A century ago, Philodia''s grandfather introduced a piece of leather, and the brand Lagerielle was officially established.
For Philodia, who is both the chief designer and in charge, it''s truly a legacy passed down through generations.
"So it seems KuKu can''tpete with Lagerielle?"
"Expectedly so, Lagerielle has always been one of the top high-luxury brands globally in sales."
Sure enough,pared to KuKu''s shorings, Lagerielle outperforms KuKu in both ready-to-wear and haute couture data.
However, KuKu''s best-selling products have always been jewelry. Although there is a significant gap in the clothing data, in the essories sales, KuKu currently leads the pack and stands out.
In Paris Fashion Week, sometimes what goes viral isn''t just the clothing. The essories, styles, makeup, shoes, and bags on the models can also go viral.
This is why other brands are willing to spend a fortune to secure coborations.
"Up next is Louis George," Ling Qingan''s expression became more serious.
If Lagerielle''s haute couture is the top tier in razzle-dazzle that''s difficult to borrow from the entertainment industry, then Louis George''s haute couture is the pinnacle of difficulty in the same realm.
This doesn''t mean Louis George is necessarily more high-ss than Lagerielle, at least not in ready-to-wear sales; Louis George can''tpare to Lagerielle. However, in haute couture, Louis George undoubtedly excels.
Anyone with even a passing interest in fashion and the entertainment industry knows that R, Philodia, and Louis George arebeled as the three most difficult-to-borrow and most willful haute coutures in the industry.
R''s works are hard to borrow because her award-winning designs are officially collected by the Fashion Association''s museum. Other series of different styles are immediately collected by royal nobility, powerful and wealthy families, and buyers and collectors from various countries, so not to mention borrowing, they don''t even have the chance to enter the market.
Philodia is one of the most outstanding designers in Y country. She once won the World Designer Competition for two consecutive years. Before taking over Lagerielle, her personal designs led trends and were the directional markers of the fashion circle.
However, Philodia doesn''t particrly like stars from the entertainment industry; she values personal strength. To borrow her works, unless your strength is solid enough, if you''re relying on hype and poprity, then forget it. Although Philodia''s personal studio hasn''t closed, ever since she took over Lagerielle, she rarely designs other new products, making it even more difficult to borrow her works now.
The country F is the center of the world''s fashion, and the local brand Louis George is a gathering ce for world culture, featuring designers from all over the world who have survived a process of survival of the fittest. Therefore, Louis George''s haute couture products are only lent to international celebrities.
In the blossoming haute couture fashion circle, Louis George doesn''t beg for stars to showcase it to gain fame, but sets up barriers, positioning Louis George as the most difficult haute couture to borrow. Stars wanting to borrow haute couture must book half a year in advance and, after applying, must pass a status recognition.
In other words, before borrowing clothes, they must also review your status and level, and if you don''t have sufficient standing, that dream is just a fantasy.
Su Ran''s expression also became more serious, and seeing this, Li Sheng''s expression also turned serious.
Sure enough, Louis George''s ready-to-wear sales are slightly inferior to Lagerielle but in haute couture, no one canpare on-site, not even Yin Xiner could resist cing two orders.
"No wonder it''s the most difficult haute couture to borrow; its strength is formidable," said Ling Qingan.
Su Ran nodded, "Country F already leads international fashion week trends and international fashion trends, so naturally, the native brand Louis George is very strong."
Hearing this, Ling Qingan slightly raised her eyebrow, "Feeling pressured?"
Su Ran nced at her with feigned irritation, "Are you just watching the show?"
Ling Qingan nodded, "Yes! Not only am I watching, but the organizers and everyone are watching too; otherwise, why would they arrange Queen and CE to close the show?"
And one right after the other!
There are so many brands at Fashion Week, it''s not like they can''t be spaced out.
But the meaning of life is to enjoy the spectacle and stir things up. It''s obvious the organizers like to stir things up too. Who doesn''t know about the needle-point-against-the-grain rivalry between Queen and CE right now?
The organizers intentionally arranged it this way. Who''d believe they''re not trying to stir things up?
Su Ran was not very concerned and casually said, "Paris Fashion Week also needs attention and buzz."
The rise of Hua Country fashion has led to a decline in the reputation and fame of Paris Fashion Week over the past two years. Especially with this year''s global live streaming, if the online viewership and engagement are too low, Paris Fashion Week will not only be a subject of ridicule, but its prestige and status will also be questioned.
Queen and CE are currently the center of the trending topics. Who would miss such a great opportunity?
Sure enough, the spectacle is human nature. The moment CE took the stage, the previously orderly barrage ofments went wild, frantically jumping.
[Here ites, here ites, bringing my spiritual sustenance!]
[I''ve been waiting for two hours just for this historic moment!]
[Go CE! Show that Queen what a true international brand really is!]
[What''s Queen anyway? Whypare it to CE? I think theizens are just going overboard.]
[As someone from Hua Country, I think the person above is very reasonable. It''s theizens who are overhyping Queen too much. How can a newly established brandpete with an international brand?]
The fans of Queen didn''t originally want to engage with such obvious instigating remarks, but the words on the screen warmed their hearts.
[As someone from Hua Country, I wonder if CE feels the burn?]
[As someone from Hua Country, CE is indeed quite remarkable, able to have the Face-pping Queen move from domestic to international.]
[As someone from Hua Country, maybe it doesn''t hurt enough yet!]
[As someone from Hua Country, I support the Face-pping Queen! I want to see the Face-pping Queen in action!]
The barrage was uniform and harmonious, but the audience''s attention was no longer on the screen but on the runway.
As a high-luxury brand from Country A, CE naturally has some true skills. The first series of designs featured a unique, leather-centric design. Bold and unique cuts, dark and noble colors,rge buttons, giant zippers, A-size pockets paired with tform shoes,bining various fashions, showcasing the coolness and luxury of metal and leather.
The second series focused on an elegant style, with the designer incorporating romantic floral inspirations into the designs, infusing them with vibrant colors, disying a bright image and lively charm. The third series...
"What does President Su think of CE''s designs?" As the host''s introductions concluded, a somewhat smug voice from Nan Jiaying was heard from behind.
Upon hearing this, Su Ran didn''t turn around and said ndly, "The designer from CE specifically asked me this question. Why? Looking for apliment from me?"
"... Who the hell wants yourpliment?!"
Nan Jiaying''s face darkened, her brows furrowed slightly.
Beside her, Chu Xiyao''s face didn''t look much better, she stared heavily at Su Ran''s back ahead.
"Since that''s the case, I''ll reluctantly offer some praise. Not bad!"
"..."
"..."
Telling you you''re fat, and you start gasping for air!
Nan Jiaying''s face grew increasingly unpleasant, gritting her teeth and saying, "President Su, it''s just your sharp tongue. I hope you stay as confident as you are now."
Su Ran smiled slyly, "Sounds like you''re envious?"
Nan Jiaying snorted softly, "Who doesn''t envy President Su''s confidence?"
Su Ran nodded, "Then keep envying."
"..."
Nan Jiaying''s face turned ck again,parable to the bottom of a pot.
Having sessfully shut Nan Jiaying up, Su Ran raised her eyebrows in satisfaction.
Beside her, Mo Shangjie looked at Su Ran with full admiration, giving her a thumbs-up. In terms of insulting, probably no one can match up to his sister-inw.
They continued to focus on the runway, where CE''s fourth series was being showcased.
However, at the first sight of the first design from the fourth series, Su Ran''s face suddenly darkened.
Chapter 970: 0940 The most expensive haute couture
The design of the fourth series is different from the strong fashion sense of the previous three, but each design has highlights that are not found in other designs.
For example, the first Crescent White ready-to-wear design features a distinct painting of mountains and waters on the chest,ntern sleeves, a fitted waist, tassel-shaped jade pendant at the waist, a doubleyer skirt with the outeryer in Crescent White and the inneryer in light sky blue, and orchid-shaped sheer fabric at the sides, directly outlining the model''s middle fingers.
With hands slightly raised, the entire design is fresh and ethereal, like misty waves, striking a chord in the heart.
The second half-skirt ready-to-wear design is tight on top and loose below, with a fitted top highlighting the female figure, while contrasting with the wide skirt''s hem, entuating the skirt''s beauty.
The highlight of this design is mainly on the skirt itself. ording to the host''s exnation, this design utilizes CE''s iconic original design, a fashion item that CE has been focusing on developing and upgradingprehensively, featuring a two-panelmon waist design, with two skirt panels sewn onto the same waistband, panels not sewn together, with four skirt doors front and back, stride pleats open, paired with a same-color belt to enhance style, making the striking design more exquisite.
Listening to the host''s exnation and watching the models slowly walk the runway, Su Ran''s eyes grew increasingly cold, her aura chilling.
Others might not notice, but as a designer herself, how could she fail to see that this so-called original design of CE''s fourth series consistently reveals the aesthetics of Hua Country''s traditional attire?
This is not just a matter of giarism; more severely, Hua Country''s traditional attire''s culture is being appropriated. Over time, who will remember the true source of the appropriated culture?
It''s like the things from one''s own country being rebranded and bing someone else''s, while the real origin suddenly bes the giarist.
Su Ran''s eyes gradually froze over, her expressionless manner causing chills in the heart.
CE...
You are courting death!!
The show on stage continues; unlike other series'' pure fashion designs, the fusion of different elements in CE''s fourth series undoubtedly impresses and garners praise.
"Is this CE''stest original design? Quite beautiful."
"Different from other brands'' designs, seems to have added some unique design elements, just... I can''t describe it, but it''s indeed very beautiful."
"Nan Jiaying, CE''s fourth series original designer? This designer is quite good."
"A great brand is about constant innovation and exploration; CE clearly achieves this."
"No wonder CE can always stand firm in A Country; a brand''s sess naturally has its reasons."
The onlinements also give CE high praise, especially the die-hard fans who instantly express their delight.
[This is what a true fashion show is; what were those earlier things?]
[Trust CE, it never disappoints true fashion lovers.]
[This is my vision of Paris Fashion Week; I wonder what some subpar brands are doing here?]
[Just here to irritate the eyes? What else need they do?]
[Am I the only one who finds CE''s fourth series designs very familiar?]
[You''re not alone, it feels like Queen''s shadow can be seen in this series by CE.]
[To be precise, it''s not Queen''s shadow, but the beauty of the East, Hua Country''s traditional national style elements. As an avid national style enthusiast, I''m sure CE''s fourth series first design giarized a legendary brand''s design from two years ago Spring-Summerunch, and the second design giarized elements from Hua Country''s Hanfu originating from the Song Dynasty period.]
[Also as an avid national style enthusiast, the third design directly copied our borate brocade weave, unfortunately, the craftsmanship falls short, failing to highlight the shimmering brilliance of the brocade.]
[Where did the troll abovee from, quickly roll away, can''t beat it so randomly cken is it? CE as such an impressive brand, needs to giarize your country''s elements? Does it deserve?]
[Didn''t see it''s original design? Know what original means? Can''t read or don''t recognize words?]
[Really think all elements are from your Hua Country? If you''re that great, why aren''t you up in the sky? Couldn''t be knowing can''t win, got mad, and randomly smear huh?]
[Every sentence using of giarism, have the guts to provide evidence?]
The onlinements, too, point out simr issues and raise doubts, but are quickly mmed down by CE''s fans.
The online threads remain lively, but most still focus on praising CE.
Ling Qingan and Li Sheng watch the runway show indifferently, their brows furrowing as the increasingly intense simrity confronts them.
"CE''s series design¡" Li Sheng mutters quietly, doubt filling her voice. She turns to look beside her at Ling Qingan, who also looks at her at the same time and continues her words, "Familiar."
If one or two designs are coincidences, then what about three or four?
"Sis-inw..." Li Sheng then looks up at Su Ran, with some worry in her eyes.
How could she not see that CE''s designs bear inexplicable simrities to Queen''s?
"It''s okay." Su Ran gives her a reassuring look, although the coldness in her eyes hasn''t faded; she pulls out her phone and sends two messages, then continues to watch the runway.
The CE ready-to-wear series presentation quickly ends, as the series designer, Nan Jiaying''s name is repeatedly mentioned by the host, unmistakably revealing appreciation and praise in her tone.
Next is CE''s haute couture. If Louis George''s haute couture is known as the hardest in the industry to borrow, then CE''s haute couture holds the title of the most expensive.
CE''s history isn''t as long as Louis George''s, especially since Louis George has the gimmick of being ''hardest to borrow,'' making CE even harder to match.
Topete with Louis George and enhance CE''smercial value, CE''s initial positioning was extravagant.
Not to sell the best, but the most expensive.
With A Country''s royal family and ire family''s endorsement, who dares question CE''s costly title?
So, when the host announced all CE haute couture were designed by E ire alone, the livestream and venue directly erupted.
"E ire? Earl ire''s most beloved youngest daughter?"
"CE''s haute couture designed solely by her this time? Didn''t expect she has such talent in design."
"Born well, and still so talented, this year''s Paris Fashion Week is truly a win."
"Too bad she isn''t present on site; heard she''s preparing for A Country''s Nixi Socialite Ball."
"Nixi Socialite Ball? The one that invites only 30 people, known as the most luxurious ball globally?"
"That''s right, those attending, besides princes and princesses from various countries, are big figures controlling globalmerce and politics, or billionaires from Forbes global billionaires list. Did your family receive an invitation?"
"No."
"Impossible, isn''t it? Your family is one of Y Country''s top ten consortiums; even you haven''t received an invitation, then what sort of remarkable figures is A Country inviting?"
"Who knows."
The show on stage continues, while the audience''s attention is slightly diverted by the mention of E ire and the Nixi Socialite Ball.
But precisely because of these mentions, CE''s ready-to-wear sales gradually surpassed Lagerielle, while haute couture orders directly rivaled Louis George.
Chapter 971 - 941: Crushing Victory
Watching this unbelievable scene, the audience was utterly silent; for a moment, only soft breathing was audible.
"This¡ CE is indeed impressive."
"It''s not CE that''s impressive but the person behind CE."
"That Countess ine is certainly no ordinary character, with the backing of the royal family of country A and the ire family, who wouldn''t give CE some face?"
It''s considered giving face, but isn''t it also presenting a pledge of allegiance?
The Nixi Socialite Ball is no ordinary ball, it''s an event that gathers the world''s wealthiest and most influential people.
On the surface, it''s attended by socialites, but the invitations are sent first to the people in power.
With over 8 billion people worldwide, only 30 are invited. Who wouldn''t understand the weight of this event?
Compared to the royal family of country A, the ire family is the original initiator of the Nixi Socialite Ball, though it was initially founded to help the royal familywork and gather funds, and was transferred to the royal family several decades ago, the ire family still has a certain say in the ball.
Although not everyone can receive an invitation, it''s nice to take a nce.
And the Paris Fashion Week is the most direct way to take a nce.
Li Sheng looked at the constantly updating figures and sales on the screen, eyes slightly widened, unable to believe that just a name could change the course of things.
But the fact remains, sometimes just a name can destroy everyone''s efforts.
Ling Qingan watched the runway bored, Mo Shangjie dozed off, Li Xu remained expressionless, Su Ran was calm andposed¡ªall of them seemed unsurprised by the result.
Li Sheng nced left and right, realizing everyone genuinely didn''t care, also sat up slightly, showing a hidden expression on his face.
Behind him, Nan Jiaying wasn''t about to miss the chance to mock Su Ran and Queen.
"Miss E is as impressive as always, her new release igniting before debut, breaking sales records with just a name¡ªwho else in the fashion world can achieve such a feat?"
Chu Xiyao curved her lips, her gaze falling on Su Ran''s back, "Not everyone can reach the same level as my cousin, after all, her status is noble, and not just anyone is worthy ofparison."
Nan Jiaying chuckled, ncing at Su Ran ahead, insinuating: "Perhaps someone thinks they are very worthy!"
Chu Xiyao dismissively said, "A clown, unworthy of fear."
Nan Jiaying scoffed, "A clown is not scary, but annoying; some people can''t recognize their strength yet love to humiliate themselves. Where does the courage and confidencee from to think they''re remarkable?"
"Perhaps they think they''re remarkable themselves."
"Ha, can they be more remarkable than the ire family? People should have self-awareness; attacking the impossible is foolish."
Chu Xiyao smirked and said nothing more.
The two did not deliberately lower their voices, so those around could hear their conversation.
But without naming names, naturally, no one would humiliate themselves by identifying.
Li Sheng''sposure and education only caused him to slightly frown upon hearing their conversation, while Ling Qingan remained bored, Mo Shangjie dozed off, Li Xu expressionless, Su Ran calmlyposed, without showing any excess expression.
Who present hasn''t weathered storms? How could they be embarrassed by a few harmless taunts?
That''s not a tycoon, that''s a fool.
With the host''sprehensive introduction and buildup, E ire''s first series of designs slowly debuted.
The first series is the Princess Corriddra derivative collection, originally created by E ire, which was highly favored on red carpets in the entertainment industry over the past two years.
Princess dresses, also known as ball gowns, characteristically tight on top and flowing below, the first model in a sky-blue evening princess dress, the strapless design outlining the waist, corbones, and swan-like elegant and slender neck, adorned with arge white orchid at the waist, perfectly embodying regal and elegance.
The second model wore a light blue evening gown, with a billowing skirt adorned with tulle and hydrangeas, with tulle extending from the chest to the arms, adding a vague sense of beauty, making the design look even more dreamlike.
Dozens of designs in the series, the same design idea yet different design styles.
The final showstopper was Josie Martin, wearing a purple-blue spaghetti-strap strapless evening gown, the gown embellished with purple-pink butterflies and hydrangeas, also with two purple-pink hydrangeas nestled at the chest, the gown and waist studded with sequins.
Long hair cascading over her shoulders, head adorned with CE''stest diamond mini crown, slowly approaching like the Flower Princess of M Garden descending to earth.
If the first series was elegance and tenderness, then the uing second series embodies ultimate sensuality and allure.
The first gown was a sheer strap dress, crystal butterflies scattered across the chest, backless design with the gown split in the middle, revealing glimpses of baster straight legs as the model walked, exceedingly sexy.
The second gown was a champagne-colored slim-fit sequined long dress, fine straps crisscrossing the back, the right side slit up to the thigh paired with a white feather shawl, graceful and extraordinarily alluring.
Each series finale or showstopper is handled by Josie Martin, under this world supermodel''s influence, enhancing the rightful luxury of E ire''s designs.
[So beautiful, finally experiencing the fashion essence of Fashion Week.]
[E ire''s designs in each series are stunning, I love every single one.]
[Especially the outfits on Josie Martin, so noble it feels like I couldn''t afford even a piece of fabric, world supermodel, indeed, instantly elevating the ss.]
[I thought the models who walked earlier were already amazing, but Josie Martin instantly overshadowed them, captivated all my attention¡ªonly now do I feel the allure of a world supermodel.]
[Outstanding designsplement outstanding models; E ire and Josie Martin''s backgrounds aside, their actual prowess is formidable, CE wins big this time.]
Thements praised E ire and Josie Martin, and while the audience wasn''t as exaggerated, they too continued to apud.
"No wonder she''s the Earl ire''s most cherished daughter, Miss E''s designs cannot be matched by ordinary designers."
"The most expensive haute couture, indeed justifiably expensive and rightful."
"The one with the highest acim, is it the model named Josie Martin? From the Martin family?"
"Yes, the Earl ire''s sister and the Martin family''s youngest son''s daughter; Miss E''s cousin, also a globally renowned supermodel."
"Young people these days¡ truly remarkable!"
"With these two here, other brands at this Fashion Week probably¡"
Chapter 972 - 942: This Is the Strength
"With these few individuals here, this Fashion Week might..."
The person''s words trailed off, but everyone knew the implication.
Because of E ire, CE''s haute couture sales matched Louis George''s even before the presentation finished.
Now, with Josie Martin and Song Chengyun added to the mix, CE might just dominate this Fashion Week, standing above allpetitors.
Sure enough, after CE''s haute couture series showcase, both their ready-to-wear and haute couture data far exceeded other brands.
This marks the first time in years that CE''s ready-to-wear series surpassed Lagerielle, and haute couture surpassed Louis George.
However, in essories, KUKU still led the pack, unmatched by others.
CE wasn''t particrly displeased about this, as their focus isn''t on essories. Besides, CE''s history in jewelry is merely a decade long; it''s notparable to KUKU, historically known for jewelry, or even Lagerielle and Louis George.
The vast venue fell silent for a moment, but soon whispers spread through the crowd.
"It seems CE will indeed be the standout at this Fashion Week."
"Miss E''s designs clearly surpass the others, and the fourth series of ready-to-wear is refreshing to the eye."
"The makeup and styling also scored points,bined with the supermodels; young people today are really..."
"What? Feeling pressured?"
"Don''t tell me you aren''t."
"...I do, but it''s not affecting me. How much did you invest?"
"2.5, how about you?"
"4.6."
"Hmm? 4.6?"
"I added two points, CE has the strength."
The person nced at the other in surprise, and after a brief silence, touched the disy screen in front of them.
The once whispered conversations became lively, revealing the crowd''s praise for and confidence in CE.
Seeing this, many began congratting Chu Xiyao in advance, as if CE had already be the uncrowned king of the fashion show.
"Congrattions, Sister Xiyao, seeing this situation, CE winning all awards is practically guaranteed."
"Sister Xiyao and CE are incredible, crushing all brands at once. Even Lagerielle and Louis George can only watch enviously."
Chu Xiyao smiled slightly, looking at Su Ran''s back without speaking.
"I feel somewhat sorry for those brands, but they ran into CE, especially those following CE''s showcase. That scene... haha!"
"Congrattions to you too, Jiaying; you''ll surely be the standout designer after Miss E this Fashion Week."
"Congrattions, Jiaying."
"Congrattions..."
Nan Jiaying, hearing this, took a deep breath, puffed her chest with pride, and looked towards Su Ran and the others, her expression full of excitement and exhration.
Though she currently holds only ten percent of the Nan family shares, she believes it won''t always be this way.
With her outstanding capability and this performance, the Nan family''spany...
She''s determined to enter!
She will be the sole sessor of the Nan family; it will finally be under her control!
Su Ran was also looking at the disy screen in front of her, showing CE''s stock market trends.
In just two hours, CE''s stock increased by 2.6%, over $200 billion, and continues to rise.
Lagerielle and Louis George''s stocks fell by 3.4% and 4.7% respectively, affecting other brands, causing a collective $3788 billion to evaporate.
Su Ran''s fingers clicked rapidly on the screen, quickly switching to another stock market chart.
If someone knowledgeable were present, they''d recognize the screen showing the distribution map of bets from Paris'' hidden casinos and underground gambling.
Unsurprisingly, CE was the strongest bet, and the most wagers had shifted from Louis George to CE.
Other brands'' stocks, though not as severely declining as the open market, showed no upward trend either.
And Qianran International...
It''s almost unspeakably tragic, nearly catching up with thebined declines of Lagerielle and Louis George, directly falling by 7.6%.
Hardly anyone bet on Queen.
This didn''t surprise Su Ran, but she furrowed her brows slightly at the numbers.
This could be a golden opportunity, should she seize the chance to invest a bit?
But earning her own money...
Tsk, it annoyed her!
As Su Ran struggled with the thought, the stock trend suddenly shifted.
People gradually began buying shares in Qianran International, though they were few actually invested, but it brought some change in the trend.
She raised her eyebrow slightly, surprised that someone dared to make a move under such circumstances, driven by curiosity she looked up the files of these brave investors...
Mo Shangjie, Ling Qingan, Li Sheng, Li Yu, and Ye Zhichen from across the ocean appeared on the screen.
Su Ran: "..."
Do they have more money than ces to spend it?
Or even in this seemingly hopeless situation, they still believe she can reverse it?
Tsk, it''s a big question!
Mo Shangjie noticed Su Ran''s unusual state, nced at her, then stared, and saw his own name. As he was about to retract his gaze, he suddenly met Su Ran''s half-smiling eyes.
He touched his nose, sitting upright, "Well... this young master isn''t short of money."
Su Ran said nothing, continuing to smile at him.
Mo Shangjie shivered, murmuring quietly, "Invest if you want, money doesn''t ask if you''re foolish."
Ling Qinganughed, "As a partner, I think it''s necessary for you to see my integrity."
A woman who holds grudges!
Li Yu: "I''m a businessman."
Su Ran was somewhat surprised; was Li Yu convinced that Queen could change the situation?
Li Sheng muttered softly, "I just want to earn some pocket money."
At this, Li Yu frowned, "Li Family not giving you pocket money?"
Li Sheng''s expression shifted slightly but soon returned to normal, "No."
Li Yu gave her a sidelong nce, saying nothing more.
Listening to their whimsical chatter touched Su Ran somewhat. She knew them through Fu Qiyuan, but they didn''t treat her well just because of Fu Qiyuan.
They genuinely considered her a friend, sister-inw, and... roommate?
Whether purely supporting her or truly believing in her, since they feel this way, she''ll naturally reciprocate.
In these few minutes of casual conversation, the stock trend on the screen shifted again; Qianran International''s stock line visibly continued upwards.
This indicated people were continuously buying in!
The initial 7.6% drop turned to 7.4% after the investments by Mo Shangjie and others, now increased to 7.0%, even 6.8%.
"Sister-inw this..." Mo Shangjie and the others also noticed the screen changes.
It''s known Qianran International''s stock isn''t cheap, especially after the World Designer Competition concluded and R''s identity was revealed, its market value multiplied several times over.
7.6% might seem a mere number to others, but for Qianran International, it could mean tens of billions, hundreds of billions, or more.
Su Ran quickly opened Qianran International''s stock chart discovering arge number of people constantly buying stocks.
The rapid rising left everyone in awe.
Previous Paris Fashion Weeks might''ve been a high-end fashion show, but this time, with the involvement of various big shots, it became less straightforward.
On the surface, it''s an industrypetition; behind the scenes, titans y games.
The reason rich people be richer: they never miss a chance to make money!
Simultaneously, in the VIP room on the second floor.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!